Shelf
-" PRINCETON, N. J. '^
Division J^X^SOOV
Section -..0 1 ./ .
Number
THE LUTHERAN
CYCLOPEDIA
YSTER^^ACOBS, D.D., LL.D.
HENRY E'
DEAN OK THE LUTHERAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, PHILADELPHIA, PA.
Rev. JOHN A. W. HAAS, B.D.
WITH THE CO-OPERATION OF PROFESSOR O. ZOCKLER, UNIVERSITY OF
GREIFSWALP, AND OTHER EUROPEAN SCHOLARS AND REPRE-
SENTATIVE SCHOLARS FROM THE VARIOUS SYNODS
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
Copyright, 1899, by
CHARLES SCRIBNERS SONS
PREFACE.
The aim of this volume is to present a summary of the chief topics comprised in the doctrine,
the life, the customs, the history, and the statistics of the Luth. Church. It has been prepared
almost entirely in America, from the standpoint of Lutherans, who either by nativity or adop-
tion are Americans, and who are interested in the growth of their church and the maintenance
of its influence in this its new home. The most notable fact in the progress of our Church in
this land, has been not so much its rapid increase as the union within it of representatives of the
hitherto separated Luth. churches of Europe. At the Reformation, Germany, the birthplace
and centre of Lutheranism, was not a compact government, but a loose organization of numerous
and chiefly small principalities and cities, in each of which the great religious movement of the
time had its peculiar historj-. Upon the basis of a common confession of faith, the doctrinal,
educational, liturgical, and governmental elements assumed in each province or territorj- a pecu-
liar form, as each ruler selected his own theologians and jurists to aid in the reform, and, by
their co-operation, published his own Church Order. In constitutions, liturgies, catechisms,
hymn-books, instructions to pastors and customs, there was the greatest diversity. There was
fixity of type with many varieties. To a still greater degree, the same principle was exhibited,
as the Luth. faith penetrated other lands. The results of the German Reformation were adapted
to the circumstances, characteristics, and precedents of the national life. In this countrj-, these
various streams, after having followed almost entirely separate courses since the Reformation,
have at last met. Here are brought together, in the same synods, Lutherans from diverse parts
of Germany, with a common faith, but accustomed to different modes of administering that
faith. Here, too, they meet with those ha\-ing an equal claim to the same name, from Norway
and Sweden, Denmark and Iceland, Holland and Finland. These elements, however separated
for one or more generations by national lines, must inevitably coalesce. If the Luth. Church,
like a number of denominations, were based upon a peculiar polity or form of worship or mode
of administering a sacrament, its people would soon be absorbed by churches of English origin.
Mere reverence for ancestors is too weak a foundation for any permanence. When a few gener-
ations, at most, separate men from the land of their fathers, the attractions of their immediate
surroundings overcome the resistance of such remote ties. But standing for a positive, clearly
defined type of doctrine, which has been enriched b}' the labors of the profoundest theologians
from whose treasures all scholars of other Protestant communions have freely drawn ; possessing
riches of devotional literature in song and prayer that have moulded the hjinnody and liturgies
of those around them ; the heirs of a long line of noble witnesses, with voice and pen, often
amidst the fires of persecution ; ha\-ing the nearest access to various forms of practical activity,
introduced by their fathers ami brethren in the faith, and now widely appropriated in almost all
parts of the Protestant denominations ; above all, as the representatives of the weak, and yet
strong man, selected by God to lay the foundations of modern Christianit}-, and whose words
are recalled and still arouse to life and action, wherever the history of the Church is earnestly
read and the Bible studied, it is impossible for Lutherans to continue for centuries or even
decades to continue to surrender their heritage with their native lands and languages. They
are called upon to defend and maintain the same faith, in the same languages, to the same peo-
ple, and under the same circumstances ; and, in so doing, will soon share in each other's efforts.
Nor can they isolate themselves from their historical antecedents, or the cotemporaneous appli-
cation and development of the same principles in other parts of the world. The Luth. Church
is the communion of the widest horizon and the most far-reaching sjrmpathies. She is such, not
only because of her geographical extension, her numerical preponderance, and her historical
basis and spirit, but also from her distinctive ethical principle, \4z. the Christian's lordship over
all things, in the use of the earthly and temporal in the service of the heavenly and eternal and
spiritual. If any of her children are narrow, it is not their Lutheranism, but their failure to
understand what this really is, that has made them such.
The Luth. Church of America has struggled upward to its present position out of great tribula-
tion. The student who re\-iews its more than two hundred and fifty years of history, can clearlv
trace a stead}-, even though slow, progress, often passing through circuitous paths that ultimately,
by the guidance of an Unseen Hand, reach again the straight course. Her people came hither
in poverty, and, with few exceptions, uneducated. They were strangers to the language and
institutions of the country, and often the \-ictims of cunning and unprincipled speculators. For
long periods they were without churches and schools and pastors. The present century had far
advanced before they had anj- higher institution of learning. For a time, there was general
acquiescence in the feeling that the Luth. faith could be taught and preached in no other than
T
vi Preface
the German language, and that, since the change of tongue was inevitable, the Luth. Church in
America had no other calling in the future than to provide for new immigrants until they too
would disappear into other denominations. Tens, if not hundreds, of thousands of her children
were allowed to desert her for other communions, in which many of them have left honored
names, and even as in the case of one who bore the name of Muhlenberg introducing a new epoch
among those with whom they cast their lot by carrying with them something of the spirit and many
of the principles and customs of their mother church. The root of the difficulty .lay in religious
indifferentism and rationalism, on both sides of the Atlantic, which depreciated the importance
of the Luth. faith, and could not understand how, as the pure preaching of the gospel, it was in-
tended for the world, and for all nations, and to be carried to all people in all places, and in all
tongues. That the earlier efforts to provide for the transition were attended by much doctrinal
confusion and vacillation, is only what might be expected under the circumstances.
This Cyclopedia, prepared in response to a wide-spread demand, is one out of many indica-
tions of the progress the Church has been making not only in the appreciation of her historical
and theological resources, but also in readiness of her various sections to co-operate, wherever
they can so do without surrender of principles, concerning which entire harmony has not yet
been attained. It endeavors to present what is most important in the history of the Church as
scattered throughout many lands and occupied with many forms of Christian effort. The
various features of German and American church life and theology, are represented by many
writers, Prof. Dr. O. Zoeckler of the University of Greifswald, as high an authority on the sub-
ject as there is, has contributed the article on " The Augsburg Confession," as well as that upon
"Pietism." The faculty of the seminary at Rock Island, at their request, were assigned all
topics bearing upon the Swedish churches of Sweden and America, determining the selection of
subjects as well as the treatment. The editors provided for the history of the Swedish churches
on the Delaware, and a few articles suggested as important after the rest were in hand. Prof.
Dr. E. G. Lund, of the seminary at Minneapolis, and Rev. F. J. Bergmann of Gardar, N. Dak.,
were in charge respectively of all Norwegian and Icelandic topics. Through their efforts and
those of their co-laborers, we can justly claim that the information in these departments is more
complete than may be found elsewhere in the English, and probably also in the German lan-
guage. Rev. E. Belfour, D. D., of Pittsburg, has looked after the Danish articles. The depart-
ments of hymnology and catechetics were in charge of Prof. Dr. A. Spaeth, whose intimate
acquaintance with other departments has also been constantly at our service. The department
of Liturgies was chiefly in the hands of Rev. E. T. Horn, D. D., of Reading, Pa., whose article
on "The Liturgy," may be particularly mentioned, as condensing within it the contents of an
entire volume, and affording a valuable explanation of the " Common Sen-ice." The Rev. Dr.
G. U. Wenner of New York, and Prof. Dr. Spaeth, also contributed to the same department.
Rev. J. F. Ohl, Mus. Doc, was assigned the chief articles on Church Music ; others being in the
hands of Mr. William Benbow, organist of Trinity Church, Reading, Pa., and Rev. Luther D.
Reed, of Allegheny. The foreign mission articles were written mainly by Prof. Dr. W. Wack-
ernagel of Muhlenberg College, a life-long student of the work of the German missionary soci-
eties. The homiletical department was assigned mainly to Rev. H. W. Hofmann. All articles
pertaining to the Missouri Synod were referred to Prof. A. L. Graebner of tlie seminary at St.
Louis ; those to the Iowa Synod to Prof. Dr. S. Fritschel, Profs. Lutz, Proehl, J. Fritschel, and
G. J. Fritschel ; those to the Joint Synod of Ohio, to Profs. Drs. Stellhorn and Schodde. Among
the representatives of the General Synod are Drs. Valentine, Wolf, Richard, Singmaster,
Baugher, Gilbert, C. S. Albert, Hull," Bauslin, Breckeuridge, C. E. Hay, Holman, Hanima,
Remensnyder, besides minor articles from pastors of historical congregations and heads of in-
stitutions. The United Synod of the South is represented by Profs. Drs. L. A. Fox, Painter, and
Voigt, while the historical articles pertaining to the South were in the hands of Rev. D. M. Gil-
bert, D. D., for many years identified with its churches in Virginia and Georgia, and long a
student of their records. The history of the New York Ministerium and its congregations and
prominent pastors fell naturally to the historian of that body. Prof. Dr. Nicura. Dr. Seiss has
contributed several important eschatological articles, and E. Augustus Miller, Esq., has made
several contributions to legal questions pertaining to church interests. The list of contributors
contains many other names to whom due credit is given. On subjects concerning which there
has been heated controversy the effort has been made to secure representatives of both sides.
Among such may be noted Ai,T.\R Fellowship, Conversion, Predestination. On a tew
topics, the plans of the editors to secure double presentations failed. As the initials alwaj'S in-
dicate the author, except where the editors themselves have written unsigned articles, the re-
sponsibility for facts and opinions may always be traced, the editors deciding only as to the
advisability of their publication in a volume in which they have pledged that all shall be treated
fairly. The editors do not accept every statement that is made ; but deem it important that
where there are differences these should be stated, and that an authoritative presentation of
positions open to criticism should be at hand. They have aimed always at securing the most
explicit presentations of points at issue, rather than vague generalities, framed to avoid offence,
but which mean nothing. They have tried earnestly, and their contributors have generally
co-operated in this, to maintain an irenic spirit, and to see that all opponents are treated with
respect.
The determination of the names to be included in the biographical articles was attended -n-ith
no small difficulty. The line dividing Lutherans from those who are not, shades off so gradually,
Preface vii
that it cannot be exactlj- traced, even though all were agreed perfectly as to the definition. The
result has been that much latitude has been used by including many names that are in place
only because of their relation to the history of the Church and its theology. Upon this principle
Ritschl and A. Harnack appear, although their attitude to the Confession of the Church is de-
structive, while Schleiermacher, whose mfluence is entirely that of an outsider, never in connec-
tion with a professed Luth. congregation, is excluded. A few h}-mn-writers will be found who
have been given place solelv because of the powerful hold which their hymns have taken, and
their general adoption into our collections. Only a few exceptions have been made to the rule
limiting the names to those of men whose work on earth is finished. These have been made
because of their important influence upon past and present movements, and are so few that we
believe the propriety of the exceptions will not be doubted.
The editors, while belonging to the same general body, disclaim all partisan motives in their
work on this volume. If they had not decided theological con\'ictions, it is improbable that they
would have been called to the work, or that the book would be sought for after publication. If
their s}mpathies were believed to be confined to the General Council, and the advancement of
its interests, they would not have received so manj- assurances of encouragement from prominent
professors and pastors from all the General Bodies and larger independent synods. The senior
editor was instructor in one of the institutions of the General Synod at Gettysburg, the place of
his birth and education, for precisely the same length of time that he has been serving the
General Council at Philadelphia. He trusts that he will never be indifferent to the memorv of
his venerated teachers, or to the associates and pupils of his youth. He called to his aid in this
work the Rev. J. A. W. Haas, B. D., a former pupil in whose qualifications and judgment he had
ever)- confidence, and without whose perseverance and industry in all the details, while the
senior editor attended only to the general direction, the project would have been impossible.
The burden of the work, from the outlining of the subjects to the reading of tlie final proof, has
fallen upon the junior editor. The Rev. Charles M. Jacobs has been of great assistance to the
editors in the revising of proofs, preparing list of contributors, and in other burdens of the edi-
torial work.
In the first edition of a work of such compass, errors will undoubtedly escape the most careful
scrutinj-. There must necessarily be defects and inequalities of treatment where so many writers
are engaged, while surprising omissions may be expected. All that the editors ask is that they
be promptly informed by those who discover errors. Every effort will be made to rectify mis-
takes and to do justice to all. If sufficiently encouraged in this undertaking, a supplementary
volume embodying all such suggestions may follow.
This enterprise was not of our seeking. It seemed too vast and complicated to be under-
taken by men fully occupied with other responsibilities. It was only with the greatest reluc-
tance that it was entered upon, when the late Christian Literature Co. urged it with such earnest-
ness that we felt that we could not refuse it, without declining an opportunity to do our beloved
Church an important ser\-ice. As it is completed, we are confident that it will be of immense
ser\-ice to all our departments of labor, and will contribute towards making all Lutherans in
America better acquainted with each other and with the entire Church. The book is a library
condensed, containing information that cannot be gathered elsewhere with shelves full of au-
thorities. We pray that the blessing of God, in whose name and for whose glory we have ear-
nestly endeavored to act in the entire undertaking, may attend it, as it goes forth upon its mission.
HENRY E. JACOBS.
Lutheran Theologicai, Seminary,
Mt. Airy, Phil-A-DELPHia,
July 13, 1S99.
THE LUTHERAN CYCLOPEDIA.
Absolution. See Confession. I. Having been victorious in the Smalcald
Abstinence. See Temperance. War, and finding that the Pope and the Council
Accent, ecclesiastical, is the customary drop- of Trent would not aid him in carrying out his
ping of the voice in the final syllables and words plans of bringing back the Lutherans to the
of the Liturg\-, when intoned. Roman church by making at least some con-
Acrelius, Israel, Swedish American histor- cessions to them. Emperor Charles V. con-
ian, b. in Sweden, 17 14, Provost of the Swedish ^=1"/^^ '" «"«=SP' ^^t """'a °l ■•^'^"""I'^tio?
chii-ches on the Delaware, and pastor at Fort and reunion. Hence he ordered the composi-
Christina ( Wilmington, Del.), 1749-56; after tiono what is known as the Augsburg Interim
his return to Swedin, pastor at Fellinsboro' in < J54h.), and required the Lutherans to accept it.
the diocese of Westeras. Author of the chief Maurice, the new elector of Saxony upon whom
source of information concerning the Swedish ^^^ emperor had conferred this dignity as a
American churches of the seventeenth and reward for treacherously deserting the cause of
eighteenth centuries, viz. : Desmption of the ^^jf Lutheran co-religionists, did not dare to
A-merand Present Condition of the Swedish f%°'J '^'V^.^'' ^''^ emperor by rejecting the In-
Omrches in what was called New Sweden, t^"™- "^,1"^ o>vn Lutheran subjects by accept-
Stockholm, 1759. Translated into English bv '?§''■ Therefore, as a compromise, he caused
the late W. M Reynolds, D.D., and published '^'"^ \°"?^"'"? ^'"'P^'*' Interim to be composed by
as Vol. XL of the Memoirs of the Historical the W ittenberg theologians now led by the
Society of Pennsylvania, under the title : His- ^imid Melanchthon. It did not concede as
ton' of New Sweden, Philadelphia, 1874. It is ^"^^^ ^^ ^^f papists as the Augsburg Intenm
to the history of the Swedish what the Halle tad done ; but, besides yielding to some extent
RepoHs are to that of the German churches of f ^^^^ regard to important Gospel truths, it rein-
the same period. With Muhlenberg and his tyoduced into the Lutheran Church almost all
associates m the Ministerium of Pennsvlvania, S^'' Roman catholic ntes and ceremonies, claim-
the relations of Acrelius were cordial, 'and his mgthat these had to be considered as oa';«/.//o;a,
history warmly defends them against misrep- f'"^? '^^y were not to be viewed and used m
resentations or ^^ former superstitious way. Thus the Liturgy
Act. (forensic). See Justification. of the Mass was introduced again with ringing
Arta Hiqtnrirn Errlp<!ia<itipa A Deriodical "^ ^^^^^' ^'^'^^^'^^^ pnestly garments, etc., though
Acta UlStoriCO-iliCCiesiastlca. a periodical ^^^ without having communicants present ; the
published at Weimar (20 vols.) 1734-56, particu- festival of Corpus Christi was again to be ob-
larly important because of much contemporary g^rved, though with a sermon on the Lord's
materialconceniingthe beginnings of the Luth- Supper and communion; extreme unction was
eran Church m this countrj-. Three volumes of j^ ^.^ permitted according to the usage of the
Appendices appeared (174&-53), -followed by an apostles; fasts were to be obseri-ed, though
exhaustive index m 1760. The Nova Acta His- o„]y ^s secular institutions ; bishops that would
torico-Ecclesiastica, 12 vols. (1758-73), and the perform the duties of their office in accordance
Acta Histonco-Ecclesiastica of 1774-85, were ^^h the Word of God were to be recognized
continuations. , , r.-u ^ , and obeyed ; and so on. It was further claimed
Adiaphora is the neuter plural of the Greek t^at this was not denying the truth of the Gos-
adjective adiaphoros, which is denved from dia- pel in the least, nor giving offense to the weak
phero to differ, make a difference, and it means in faith, but rather shielding the weak against
things indifferent. The word was used in Stoic persecutions with their unavoidable temptations
philosophy to denote things neither good nor to defection, and at the same time proving the
bad, m Latin res medics or indifferentes. In readiness of Lutherans to heal the lamentable
Christian theology the term denotes actions that disruptions and schisms of the church of Christ
are neither commanded nor forbidden by God, even at the cost of some sacrifice,
and hence are left to the choice of men. They Flacius, at that time professor at Wittenberg,
may belong either to the sphere of religious rites and only 28 vears old, was the leader of the
and ceremonies or to that of practical life. opposition to this attempt to bring about a re-
. . . F. W. S. union of the Lutheran and Catholic churches, at
AdiapnonstlC Controversies. There were least in things external ; and though in his zeal
two within the Lutheran Church. The first took for Lutheran orthodoxy and in his, certainly
place soon after the death of Luther and had not unfounded, suspicion of unionistic procliv-
reference to religious rites and ceremonies ; the ities in Melanchthon and his followers he may
second formed apart of the pietistic controver- have gone somewhat too far in the manner and
sies and concerned practical life. form of his opposition, he undoubtedly was
1
Adiaphoristic 2 Adiapliori§tic '
right in opposing the innovations intended, consists in laying a one-sided and exaggerated.
He correctly maintained, in the first place, and therefore anti-evangelical, stress on piety
that some of those so-called adiaphora were not and sanctification over against justification and
such at all, for example, the use of an unknown the liberty of a child of God, is not a Lutheran
language, the Latin, in a service that was, or plant, but rather one sprung up on Calvinistic
ought to be, intended for the common people ; and Puritan soil, and first imported into the
in the second place, that no adiaphora remain Lutheran Church by Spener, who had become
such in casii confcssionis et scandali, that is, acquainted with it and favorably impressed by
whenever a man, by adopting the ceremonies of it dming his stay at the city of Calvin, Geneva,
errorists would seem to adopt their errors also. It was in the Calvinistic Netherlands where in
and to deny the true faith, and thus give the first half of the seventeenth century, extreme,
offense. pietistic views concerning adiaphora were first
When elector Maurice, moved by the growing proclaimed in the Protestant Church as indica-
dissatisfaction of his Lutheran subjects and, let tive of a true Christian, especially by G. Voetius,
us hope, also by his conscience, changed his whilst prominent and morally irreproachable
political attitude, and by an entirely unexpected Lutheran theologians, e. g. Dannhauer, char-
attack on the emperor, compelled him to assent acterized them as silly and empty ca\'illings.
to the treaty of Passau (1552), followed by the Spener, indeed, did not go so far in this direc-
religious peace of Augsburg ( 1555 ), the Interims tion as some of his adherents did ; but he also
of Leipsic and Augsburg were no more con- maintained that whatever action does not
sidered binding ; but the principles involved in directly serve the honor of God, our own or our
the adiaphoristic controversy were too impor- neighbor's bodily or spiritual welfare, is sin, be-
tant to be left undecided in the Lutheran cause at least a waste of time ; and to rejoice in
Church, and the controversy continued till at anything that is not directly useful, but pleas-
last it was settled for the Lutheran Church m ant and amusing, is in conflict with Christian
and by the Formula of Concord. The decision self-denial. A dance, for example, that in no
given in its tenth article is in substance as sense can be called indecent and unchaste, is
follows: I. Ecclesiastical rites and ceremonies still sinful, because it is simply a natural amuse-
that are neither commanded nor forbidden in ment. Spener, however, was inclined to be
the Word of God, but are simply introduced for lenient in dealing with those that thought they
the sake of decency and good order, are not in could safely enjoy those pleasures ; he was not
themselves divine worship nor a part of it. ready, for example, to deny absolution to men
2. The Church of God in every place and at that really did not see the sinfulness of such
every time has the authority of changing, ac- amusements. His followers went beyond him.
cording to circumstances, such rites and cere- The most prominent of these were J. Lange and
monies, just as it may seem conducive to edi- A. H. Francke. Not only dancing, attending
fication, being careful only that no levity occur theatrical plays, playing at cards, but also inno-
and no offense be given, especially to the weak cent jests and pleasantries, taking part in festive
in faith. 3. At the time of persecution, when meals, taking a walk, laughing, were regarded
a frank and constant confession of faith is as sinful ; in Francke's orphans' home the
required of us, we ought not to yield to the children were even forbidden to play. Bowling
enemies of the truth, even in things that in and the use of tobacco in Spener's opinion could
themselves are indifferent ; for in such a case be permitted onl}' when necessary to health,
that which is really in question is no more the Some went even so far as to deny explicitly the
adiaphora, but the truth of the Gospel, Christian existence of adiaphora, that is, of things or
liberty, the confirmation of idolatry, the offense actions whose moral character depends exclu-
of the weak in faith. — Compare Preger, M. sively upon the circumstances under which they
Flacius Illyricus, I. 135-204. Frank, Thcologie take place and the motives actuating those that
der Concordienforinel, IV. 1-120. Frank, engage in them. And, worst of all, abstinence
System der Christlichen Sittlichkeit, II. 87 sqq. from natural enjoyments and amusements was
219 sqq. 'H.eTLOg-'Rii-ac'k., Realencyklopa^die I. by many Pietists looked upon as //;£> criterion of
168-173. a true Christian — a very dangerous position,
II. The second adiaphoristic controversy was since it is not only sure to cause an uncharitable
an outcome of the Calvinistic, legalistic view of judgment of our fellow-men, but also may lead
Christian life that through Pietism had crept to grievous self-deception.
into the Lutheran Church. Whilst Luther, It cannot be denied that the so-called ortho-
with a good conscience, enjoyed the natural gifts dox opponents of the Pietists very often went to
of God, and maintained that' those who love God the other extreme, and would seem at least to
may, and even should, love his creatures also, defend participation in natural and secular
though not beside or above him but under him, amusements as right under any circumstances,
and that God has created them for the very pur- The first one that met the extravagant assertions
pose that his children may enjoy them in mod- of the Pietists in an altogether worthy and ef-
eration, thanking him also for these gifts, Cal- fective manner was V. E. Loescher. He frankly
vin, in accordance with his austere and severe conceded that there is a danger for Christians
nature and his legalistic view of Christianity, that take part in such amusements as dancing,
rather frowned upon such natural enjoyments, theatrical plays, festival meals, and the like, be-
And just as Luther in this respect also was the cause this may prove a hindrance to their own
model of the church named after him, so the growth in sanctification and give offense to
Reformed churches and sects have, more or less, others. He even went so far as to say that par-
followed Calvin. Pietism as such, in so far as it ticipation in such pleasures is to be considered a
Adoption 3 Agenda
defect in a child of God, and that e\'^n- Christian meaning as early as the end of the fourth cen-
should be advised against it ; but as a sober- turj*. The use of such books is traceable in
minded Bible Christian and Lutheran he would remains of the fifth centurj-. At first the texts
not and could not admit the fundamental error of the Service had not been written, but were
(" proton pseudos")of the Pietists, that rejoicing preserved by oral tradition. The first parts to
in the natural gifts of God is in itself sin, and be written probably were the diptychs (two-
therefore was rebuked by Lange as a man that leaved tablets containing the names of persons
was lacking in moral earnestness and zeal. He prayed for in the Liturgy). Agendas were
was certainly right when he maintained that no published in Germany before the Reformation,
man has the right, in the domain of religion Many of the Lutheran Church orders of the
and morals, to command or forbid anything that sixteenth century give only the order of the
God has left free. parts of the service, with special notes on some
It is the duty of every man to give practical of them, but not the texts ; but others were
proof of the correct moral disposition of his provided with a more or less complete appa-
heart in aU that he does ; hence no action of ratus. There were also books which pro\nded
his is morally indifferent : it is either good or the texts or the texts and music, as, for in-
bad. But there are things and conditions in stance, Sliiter's Rostocker Gesangbuch (1531),
natural life that in themselves are indifferent, Lucas Lossius' Psalmodia (1561), Spangen-
neither commanded nor forbidden; with re- berg's A7rf/iif?(^«cewg-tf ( 1545), Ludecus, yl/a/«-
spect to them there is a liberty of action, i. e. a tinale et Vesperale (1589), Veit Dietrich's
person may, generally speaking, engage in Agendbuchlein (in many editions), Eber^s
them or avoid them. This liberty, however, is Cantica Sacra (1588), Keuchenthal's Kirchen-
limited by due regard to our own weakness as gescrnge, etc. (1573), Loner's Officia Missce
well as that of our fellow-men. Compare Lu- (1600).
thardt, Compendium der Theologischen Ethik, For a general view of the Lutheran Orders of
?. 43. Harless, Christliche Ethik, ? 36. Frank, Worship, which accorded with Luther' sprinci-
System Der Christlichen Sittlichkcit, \ 45. pies, and were derived from his reformation of
Schmid, Geschichte des Pietismus, pp. 423 sqq. worship, see chart, page 4. The Orders of S.
Engelhardt, V. E. Loescher, pp. 226 sqq. Her- W. Germany, while Lutheran in doctrine, de-
zog-Hauck, I, 173-179. F. W. S. parted from' the Lutheran t)-pe of worship.
Adoption, as children of God, is the act of Mark Brandenburg ( 1540), Pfalz-Neuburg( 1543),
God, by which he receives the believers in Christ and Austria (1571), went beyond the Lutheran,
to be his children. It is included in justification, norm in the retention of ceremonies character-
In some Kirchenordnungen the adoption of istic of the Roman Church.
children is regarded as establishing a relation The Agendas of the earlier period of the-
which hinders not only intermarriage between seventeenth century aim at the restoration
such children and their parents, but also be- of Lutheran Church order, which had been,
tween them and their brothers and sisters by nearly destroyed by the Thirty Years' War.
adoption. Those of the eighteenth century were affected.
Adultery. See Divorce. by Rationalism. Pompous language, addressed
Advent. See Church Ye.\r t° the emotions of the worshipers, took the
.aipinus, John, (Greek form of German Pjace of a churchly style, and little by little the
Hoeck), born 1499 in Ziegesar, Brandenburg, old sen,nce fell into disuse and was forgotten,
first Lutheran Superintendent of Hamburg (from ^ . ^^^ Prussian Agenda (1822) marks the
May 18, 1532), sent to England (1534) to assist Degmnmg of a return to the Liturgy of the
Henry VIII in the Reformation and advise him Reformers. ( See Agenda Controversy, Com-
about his divorce, instrumental in carr>-ing mox Ser\tce, and Consensus of Agenda).
through and supplementing Bugenhagen's Kir- A '"" ^^r\ of Lutheran Agendas will be found
chenordiiung in Hamburgh died Mav n, 1553. ^" Daniel's Codex Ltturgtcus, II., and a fair
In a lecture on Ps. 16 ( 1542 ) .Epinus tiiught that summary of them in Hoflmg's brkundenbuch.
Christ descended into hell onlv with his soul, » j n c E. T. H.
that this descent was suffering 'for man, whose Agenda, Consensus of. See Agenda. A1-
soul, after burial of the bodv, went to the lower though there were so many Lutheran Church
regions. The descent and' burial formed the orders in the sixteenth century, and the Reform-
first death, which Christ suffered, but not the ers gave practical emphasis to the truth that
pains of hell. This teaching, fully published, uniformity of rites is not essential to the unity
1544, caused controversy, which was finallv de- of the church, comparison of the Lutheran Agen-
cided according to Luther's sermon (Torgau, das shows a certain type, a Normal Lutheran
1533), that Christ descended "the entire person, Service. If the parts be given : ( i ) Introit ; (2)
God and man," to triumphantlvdestrov Satan's Kyrie ; (3) Gloria in Excelsis ; (4) Collect ; (5)
kingdom. Thus Chap. IX. Form, of 'Concord. Epistle ; (6) Alleluia ; (7) Gospel ; (8) Creed ;
See Frank, Theol. Der Cone. Form. III. p. (9) Sermon; (10) General Prayer; (11) Pref-
397 ff. ace ; (12) SanctusandHosanna ; (13) Exhorta-
Affinity. See Marriage. t'°° to Communicants ; ( 14) Lord's Praver and
KC-i.a ,, ., ,,• • ^ o ,.» Words of Institution, or Words of Institution
Afeca (Lutheran Missions). See Missions ^nd Lord's Praver ; (15) Agnus Dei ; (16) Dis-
* '^^ * ^'^'^ ' " tribution ; ( 17 )' Collect of ThanksgiWng ; ( 18)
Agenda. A book containing directions and Benediction, it will be found that of these parts
formularies for church worship and the Minis- theT^^rraw/a jl/w^ omits (lo)and (13), and^uts
terial Acts. The word was used with that (12) after the Words of Institution and before the
Agenda
Agenda
Luther :v. Ord d. Gottesdienst.
FO RMU1jAMISSAE1523.
VVfelse dcrMeS^.
Erinrt.
Strassb'g Schwabisch DoBersN^'g, '
Kirchen.— Hall 1526. Spitalmesse. 1525. QermanJIass-lsad^
Ampt. 1535
Brandenburg
£hw. Hall it^s"'"'"^ '"^SchVer .53,
Saxon Vk. Artt. 1528.
Brandb'g
>S40x^^j^ Liineburg^
pja,^/"'^'^'' Mecklenburg IS5 J.
Neuburg 1549. ',||1:
Austria 15-ji Wittenberg ISS7--'SS0
Austtia 157L Brunswick LUneburg.1564.
Brunsw'k.Wolffenbiittei 1569.
Liefland 1570.
Oldenburg 1593.
Liegnltz 1594-
"Bnissla isss
^Brunswick ijaS. ^
Hamburg 153^.
ninden 1580.
Qottingen 1530.
Liibeck I53r.
Soest 1333.
Bremen 1534,
Pommern 1535.
Hamburg 1539.
Schl. Holstein 154*.
Cal. Gottingen 1543.
Osnabriick 1543
Br. Wolffenbiittel 1543.
(Hadeln 1544,)
. Bargedorp 1544.
midesheim 1544.
Pommern 154a.
Halle IS4I.
Schweinfurt.1543
Waldeck.i5s6.
Saxon Gen'l. Artt. 1
Lindau. 1573.
El. Saxony 1580.
/Brunswick. isSi. \
VSieder-Sachs .1585^
Prussia IS44.
{ Prussia rs57.)
.Prusslaj's63.
Hadeln. 15S5
Lord's Prayer. The German Mass of 1526 has all
but (3), (10), (11), (15), putting the 5a«c?«5 during
Drafter (16). IVitieriberg (i^^ti)' has all (the Da
Pacem instead of a lengthy praj-er after the
Sermon), and transposes the Saiidus to the
place of the Agnus Dei. The Visitatioti Afti-
cles {i$2>i'>, have all but (2), (6), (11) ; the Da
Pace}!! as in foregoing; for (6), "A Spiritual
Song ; " and allows the Sanctus instead of ( 15) .
Brunsivick (152S), has all, putting (16) before
(15) and (13) before (11). Brandenburg-Nu-
remberg {152,3,), has all but (11), thus : (13), (14),
(12), (16), (17), the Agnus Dei during the
Distribution, and inserts the Pax and the Be7i-
edicamus. Ponimerti (1535), has all, in order.
Saxon (1539), has all but (10). Mecklenburg
(1552), has all, putting " A Psalm " in place of
(6), and not prescribing (15) during the Distribu-
tion. Teutsch-Kirchenainpt (1525), has all,
putting (8), (9), and (13) before (15). The
Prussian Landcsordnung (1525), has all but the
Sermon and puts (13) after (14). Schivdbisch-
Hall (1526), omits the Epistle and Agnus Dei.
Dober's Mass (1525), omits (9) and (10), puts
(12) after (14), and (13) after (15). Liegnitz
(1534). omitting only (15), and putting instead
of the Creed a hymn to the Holy Ghost, has the
Lord's Prayer after the Sermon and (8) and
(13) before (11). Bremen (1534), omits (11),
and puts the Sermon before the Creed. Nord-
heim (1539), omits (11) and (12), and has the
Creed after ( 10). Meissen Vis. Articles (1539),
omit (ir), (12), {15). Hamburg (1539), has
all, but puts the Exhoiiation before the Pre/ace.
Brandenburg ( 1540) , omits ( 13). Halle, ( 1541 ) ,
repeats JVittenberg (1533). Pommern (1542),
has all but (15). Osnabriuk (1543), puts (8)
after (10), and seems to omit (17), (18). Refoj--
ination of Cologne (1543), puts (8) after (10),
and omits (13). Prussia (1544), omits (11).
Pfalz-Neuburg (1543), has all. Stralsund (1555),
has all but the Exhortation, and does not pre-
scribe the Agnus Dei. Edzvard VI. (1549),
omits (6), (13), and (10).
These variations are due (r) to the reintroduc-
tion of the Sermon, which had fallen out of the
Roman Mass; (2) the restoration of the Gen-
eral Prayer ; and ( 3 ) the insertion of an Exhorta-
tion before the Communion. The early orders
did not at first know how to assimilate these
characteristic elements of the Lutheran Service.
As to the order of the parts, it is preser\'ed by
Saxon (1539), Meckl. (1552), Pommern {1535),
Sckwdbisch-Hall (1526), (Pommern (1542), Prus-
sian (1544), Pfah-Neuhurg (1543), Stralsund,
{'^5Si),Edw. Vl. (1549)). In all cases but one it
is preserved by Formula Misses (1523), German
Mass (1526K Wittenberg (1533), Vis. Artt.
{1533), Brandenbuyg-Niimberg (1533), Prussia
(1526), Bremen (1534), Aordlingen (1539),
Brandenburg {\5\o) , Halle, (1541), Osnabriick
(1543), Ref. Cologne (1543), RitzebUtel (1544),
Agenda 5 Agricola
and Hamburg {j^y^). With two exceptions a re-examination and acceptance of the liturgi-
by Bniusztnck (1528), Sirassburg-Kirchenampt cal work of the Reformers. Liturgical confer-
(1525), Dober (1525), Liegnit: (1534), and ences have been held ; and new Agendas have
Schzi'dbisch-Hall {1543). E. T. H. been introduced in nearly all the German states.
Agenda Controversy. The controversy oc- . E. T. H.
casioned bv the new Prussian Liturgv, intro- Agnus Dei. See Liturgy.
duced by Frederick William IIL In 1 7S7 some Agricola. Jolin {German, Schneider), of Eisle-
of the congregations petitioned for amendment ben, borii April 20, probably 1494, studied medi-
of the .Agenda ; 1798 a commission of Lutheran cine at Leipzic ( 1509 ), came to Wittenbe^ (1515)
and Reformed theologians was appointed to look studied theology under Luther's influence,
into the matter. The disorders of the times in- who was his spiritual father, and edited Luther's
terfered. In 1814 the king, deeply sensible of sermons on the Lord's Prayer (.1518) carefully,
the want of uniformity in beliefs and usages, though ^vith additions of his own ; became a
directed Eylert to work out a new Liturgy^ ; but member of the philosophical faculty ( 151S) , was
the king rejected the draft handed him. He highly esteemed by Luther and Melanchthon,
objected that it had forsaken the historical gave Biblical instruction to the young (1521),
foundations, and said that they must go back to assisted in the week-day service (1523). made
"Father Luther." In 1816 a Liturgy for the some fair contributions to hymnology (1524),
Court and Garrison Church at Potsdam appeared, published a commentary- on Luke (1525), and
withoutthenameof the author, who is suspected began work on the Wittenberg Catechism with
to have been the king. It was attacked by Jonas, when Luther sent him to Frankfort
Schleiermacher, as lacking both the richness and to adjust ecclesiastical matters. From 1536 A.
the simplicitv of the old formularies. The king was a preacher of note at Eisleben. Hop-
set himself to improve his work, and continually ing to obtain a theological professorship in
approached nearer and nearer to the Liturgy of 1527, which was given to Melanchthon, his
the Reformation. When submitted to the con- pride, alwav's prominent, was wounded, and
sistories and superintendents, his draft was bit- soon he found cause for accusing Melanch-
terlv criticised. In 1822 appeared the Kirchen- thon of error in the doctrine of the law.
agenda for the Court and Cathedral Church of Luther adjusted this difficulty, and was the
Berlin, and the king used all the resources of cause of Agricola's return to Wittenberg in
favor and authority to secure its acceptance and 1536, though Melanchthon no longer trusted
use by all the churches of the realm. Schleier- Agricola, who again began the controversy, and
mach'er assailed the king's right to establish a even opposed Luther, who attacked his errors,
new Liturgy by his sole authority. The king that the law does not belong to justification,
himself became involved in the' controversy, either in its beginning, middle, or end, that
He said he had attempted nothing new, but only Moses ought to be on the gallows, and the law
wished to have the old Liturjjy with the old is not God's word. Agricola, after five disputa-
Bible ; 1824 an emended and enlarged ^-:/^6'«fl'a, tions, had to revoke (see Antinomianism),
provided also with a shorter form of the Liturgy, went to Brandenburg, was made court-preacher
was sent to the consistories, and the pastors of Joachim II. (1540), tried to introduce the
were required to declare their intentions con- Augsburg Interim (154S). In the Osiandrian
ceming it. May, 1825, more than two-thirds controversy (1552), he regained his orthodox
had accepted it, and in July the Ministry re- fame, and with his brother-in-law, JIusculus, he
quired all either to use it or' to show that they opposed Stancarus. Later, he stood as defender
were using without variation some Agenda es- of true Lutheranism against the Philippists, and
tablished by authority. Twelve Berlin clergy- d. Sept. 22, 1556. The controversy with Luther
men, headed by Schleiermacher, replied, claim- directed his proud and stubborn spirit in a
ing the right to vary from any Agenda, and the wTong channel. He claimed to represent the
magistrates of Berlin denied the prince's right true reformatory teaching. In his frequent
to introduce a new Agenda without the consent relations with the court he did not possess suffi-
of the congregations. In 1826 a commission was cient strength of character to resist temptations,
appointed to see that when six-sevenths of all {Realencycl. 3d ed. p. 249 ff). J- H.
the pastors had declared for the use of the Affricola, Martin, born in Sorau, Nieder-
Agenda, it should be used wherever no Agenda ^g^^j=^ ^^. . as"Kantor" of the cathe-
was in invariable use which had unquestionable ^^^j ^^^^^x „£ Magdeburg, chiefly noted for his
legal indorsement. Bunsen published for the .^.^^.j.^ Musica Instrumentalis, Musica Fig-
Church, of the Prussian Embassy at Rome a j^yalis Scfwlia in Musicam, which areimyonant
special Liturgy, as an appendix to the Agenda ^^^ ^j^^ jjigtory of the music of the Reformation
in 1S28 (the Capitoline Liturgy). It expressed ^p^iod
some of the favorite ideas of the king, for which '^
there had been no opportunity in the Agenda Agricola, Michael, bom in Finland toward
for general use. The congregation was given a the beginning of the sixteenth century, studied
part in the service, and in some of the prayers was theology- at Wittenberg under Luther, became
found the Eucharistic Sacrifice of the ancient rector in 1539. Gusta\-us I. of Sweden made
Church. The example of Prussia was imitated him bishop of .\bbo and sent him as missionary
in other German states, as, for instance, Baden, to the Laplanders. He translated the New
In 1830 Eylert published a yen,- favorable review Testament m to Finnish (printed in Stockholm,
of the results of the introduction of the new 1548). The translation was made from Greek
Prussian Liturgy. Although in many respects with the help of the Swedish, German and
this Liturgy was not Lutheran, it led the way to Latin versions.
Agricola 6 Alberus
Agricola, Stephen, an Augustinian monk, Synod ; tliree congregations with 75 members
studied Augustine deeply, began 1520 to preach belonging to the United Synod South, five con-
ou whole books of the Bible, was accused of Lu- gregations with 534 members of the Synodical
theran heresy, though he claimed his indepen- Conference, and one independent congregation
dence of Luther, was imprisoned in Miihldorf with 7 members. Total : congregations, 10 ;
(1523), escaped and came to Augsburg, where communicants, 791. The largest congregation
-with Rhegius he fully accepted the Reformation is one of the Synodical Conference at MobUe ;
and translated Bugenhagen's tract ag. Zwingli the rest are in the northeastern part of the
into German. He was on the Lutheran side in state.
the Marburg colloquium, became pastor in Hof, Albany. Oct. 8th, 1649, " a petition for a
1532, took part in the Smalcald convent (^1537), minister presented by the Dutch members of
and signed Luther's articles. He was instru- the Unaltered Augsburg Confession in the New
mental in introducing the Reformation in the Netherlands," was considered by the consistory
Tipper Palatinate, being pastor at Sulzbach from of the mother church at Amsterdam. 1656 the
1542. In the Smalcald War he had to flee to Lutherans in the New Netherlands sent a com-
Eisleben, where he died in good old age, Octo- mittee to Amsterdam to further prosecute the
ber, 1547. Stephen Agricola was a staunch, matter. April 3, 1657, John Ernest Goetwasser
omcompromising Lutheran, earnest and de- was called to minister to the Lutherans in New
voted. His son, Stephen, translated some of Amsterdam and along the Hudson. He was
Luther's commentaries on the minor prophets, succeeded in 1668 by the Rev. Jacob Fabritius
AMberg, P. A., b. in Sweden 1823, ordained as pastor of the churches in New York and
1847, d. 1887. He was an earnest, evangeli- Albany. The more prominent among the pas-
cal popular preacher, and wrote several devo- tors of this the present First English Evangeli-
tional books. His Ufe-work was, however, as cal Lutheran church in Albany have been
teacher of young men for the ministry, of whom Andrew Rudman (1701-1703), Justus Falckner
many served faithfully in the Augustana Synod, (i703-i723),Wm. Chr. Berkenmeyer ( 1725-1750).
and for such purpose he established private Henry N. Pohlman, D. D. (1843-1874). The
schools N- F- Dutch language was used in the services until
Ahlfeld, JohannFriedrich,D.D.,b. 1810, d. about 1750, when German was introduced.
1884, one of the most prominent and influential which in 1841 gave way to the English. In
Lutheran ministers of Germany in this century. 1841 a purely German church St. Paul s, was
In 1847 through Tholuck's influence, he was organized. In 1854 followed the organization
called to HalleT to take the place of the Ration- of the First German, in 1857 that of St. John's
alist Wislicenus. In 1851 he succeeded Har- (German), and in 1876 that of Trinity which
less, as pastor of St. Nicolai in Leipzig, which is also German. In 1888 a second English
church he served for thirty years. He was a Lutheran church, the Church of the Redeemer,
preacher of striking originality and popularity, was established. The six churches, according
a pastor of remarkable faithfulness, tact, and to the census of 1890. had 2,448 communicants,
experience, a most impressive teacher who led and property valued at 1198,800. In 1898 three
his catechumens into the very heart of the Gos- of the churches belonging to the General Conn-
pel, a warm friend of foreign and home missions, cil had i ,82 1 communicants, two belonging to the
young people's societies, and the Deaconess' Synodical Conference had 1 169 communicants,
cause In the Practical Seminary, a sort of whilst the old church which is connected
post-graduate course for theological candidates, with the General Synod reports 300 commu-
in Leipzig, he lectured on Homiletics and Pas- nicants. The total communicant membership
toral Theology. His sermons on the Gospels of is 3,280. J. N.
the Church Year and on Luther's Catechism AlberOS, Erasmns, b. 1500, d. 1553, stud-
take a high rank in German homiletical Jed under Luther and Melanchthon at Wit-
literature. A. S. tenberg, was schoolmaster in Frankfurt, a. M.
Able, Jobann Rudolph, b. 1625 in Muehl- ( 1535), court preacher in Berlin (1539), in Magde-
hausen, Thueringen, d. 1673, as Burgomaster of burg (1545), whence he fled to Hamburg (1551),
his native town, a prominent organist and com- General Superintendent in Mecklenburg (1552),
poser of church music in the more subjective and a strong opponent of the Interim, prominent
emotional style of the Pietistic period. He was hymn writer, though his poetry is somewhat
chiefly instrumental in introducing the form of rugged in form. He wrote "Nun freut euch
the Aria into the treatment of the German Gottes Kinder all " (29st. ) tr. by A. T. Russell
hymns. Several of his tunes have found gen- " O children of your God rejoice," " Christe du
eral acceptance in the Lutheran Church. ( " Es bist der helle Tag," " Steht auf ihr lieben Kin-
ist genug," " Liebster Jesus, wir sind hier," derlein." A. S.
"RuheistdasbesteGut.") A. S. AlberUS, Matthew, b. Dec. 4, 1495. the
Ahlwardt, Peter, d. 1791, professor of logic .. Luther of Swabia," reformer of ReutHngen,
in Greifswald, continued with Canz philosophi- j^jg native city, preacher and one of the general
cal meditations on the truths of the Augs. Conf., superintendents of Stuttgart (1548), opposed
a work begun by Reinbeck. Christian truths jj^g Romish doctrine and the power of the
are treated in the dry terms of Wolffian philos- bishop of Constance, as well as the Anabaptists
ophy. and the uprising of the peasants, rejected the
Alabama. According to the U. S. census of trial of witches, did not accept the Interim of
1890, there were in Alabama one congregation 1548, d. Dec. 2, 1570. In position generally
with 175 members, belonging to the General Lutheran, though in the Lord's Supper not
Albert 7 Alt
accepting the participation of unbelievers and ries on the Psalms, Gospel of John, Romans,
the real presence of Christ in the elements, he Pastond Epistles, etc.
was at once mild and determined, straightfor- Allegheny Synod. See Synods. I.
ward and courageous. Allendorf, Johann Ludwig Conrad, a Ger-
Albert (Albert!) Heinrich, b. 1604 in Lob- man hymn writer of the Pietistic school, b.
enstein, d. 1651 in Koenigsberg, hymn writer, 1693, d. 1773. He was court preacher in
organist, and composer, nephew of Heiurich Koethen, and pastor in Wernigerode and Halle,
Schuetz, the famous Court Capelhneister in editor of the so-called Koethen songs, which
Dresden. He wrote the words and music of appeared from 1736 to 176S, with 132 hymns of
that most popular morning hvmn " Gott des his own, to the " Lamb" and the " Bridegroom,"
Himmels und der Erden," tr. bv J. Chr. Jacobi after the manner of Solomon's song. Four
(1722), and Arthur Tozer Russell (184S), " God of his hymns have been translated into En-
who madest earth and heaven." A number of glisli. A. S.
his tunes are in general use in the Lutheran Allgemeine Evang. Luth. Kirchenzei-
Church. A. S. tung. The title of the conservative Lutheran
Albert!, Valentin, b. Dec. 15, 1635, Prof, in Church paper of Saxony, long edited by Dr.
Leipzic, originally a friend of the Pietistic move- Luthardt, representing the confessional Luther-
ment, gi\'ing a room of his house for its anism of the present Lutheran German State
meetings, became its opponent because of its Church,
abuses. D. Sept. 19, 1697. AllCBOSis. A term used by Zwingli to explain
AlbinUS, Johann Georg, a German hymn N. T. passages by ascribing divine properties to
writer, great grandson of Selnecker, b. 1624, the human nature of Chnst, affirming that
d. 1679, pastor in Naumburg. He wrote sometimes when the one nature is spoken of
"The Last Judgment," Leipzig (1653), " Alle the other nature is meant. It is criticised se-
Menschenmuessensterben." (Hark! a voice verely by Luther m his Large Confession Con-
says, all are mortal.) " Straf mich nicht in certiing the Lord's Supper ( Erlangen Ed.,
deinemZorn," (Not in anger smite us, Lord. ) Luther's Works. 30: 200-3, and Formula of
"Weltade! ich bin dein muede," (World, Concord, 628, 631).
farewell ! Of thee I'm tired. ) A. S. Alsace-Lorraine, Luth. Church in. This
Albrecht, Margrave, of Brandenburg Ans- province of 3,236 sq. m., which Germany re-
bach, third son of the Margrave Frederick the gained in 1871, was the home of a Tauler (ti36i)
Elder, was born at Ansbach, May 16, 1490. He and Geiler of Kaisersberg (fisio). In its
enjoys the distinction of having been the last capital, Strassburg, Matthew Zell first became
Grand Master of the order of Teutonic Knights Lutheran. Capito, Hedio, and Bucer labored
and the first Duke of Prussia. The Elector here, but in a mediating spirit. Feb. 20, 1529,
Hermann of Cologne superintended his clerical the Mass was abolished. Despite the bloody
training, and he became one of the canons of the opposition of the Austrian Government, John
chapter at Cologne. On the 22d of November, Sturm kept Strassburg Protestant. The Augsb.
15 1 2, Albrecht held his formal entry into Koen- Religious Peace granted Strassburg freedom,
igsberg as Grand Master. Early in the twenties Lutheran and Reformed Protestants lived on.
the mind of Albrecht was attracted to the prin- From the former arose Philip Jac. Spener of
ciples of the Reformation, and this tendency Rappoltsweiler (see Spener). The Lutherans,
was nourished and confirmed by the sermons of mostly found to-day in lower Alsace, have
Andrew Osiander at Nuremberg. Acting on the 198 Congregations and 146 " Filiale." Ever^
ad\-ice of Luther and Melanchthon he converted congregation is under a presbj-terial council
Prussia into a secular duch)-, subject to Poland of 5-7. These councils, elected by the congre-
by feudal relation. Assisted by George of gation, are under a consistory. For every 6000
Polenz, Speratus, and Sabinus he introduced souls there should be a consistory. But there
the Reformation into Prussia. In 1544 he are only 30 consistories, though the Lutherans
founded the University of Koenigsberg. In numbered 250,361 in 1890. A chief consistory
the same year the work of reformatory organ- and a directory are above all consistories. The
ization was completed by the publication of directory is formed of four laymen and one
a revised order of service. His last years spiritual inspector. Beside this State Churgh
were embittered by the Osiandrian Contro- there are some independent Lutherans. Two
versy and various other annoyances. He died papers advance the cause of Lutheranism :
at Tapian in 1568, as a true confessor of the " Ev. Luth. Friedensbote " of Pastor Ihme in
Gospel. G. F. S. Barenthal (since 1S71), and ' ■ Monatsblatt fiir
Alesins Alexander, reformer, b. Edinburgh, Christen Augsb. Confession," (Strassburg,
Scotland, April 23, 1500; at first a zealous an- since 1886). Lutheranism is mildly confes-
tagonist of Lutheranism, he was turned towards sional.
it through the influence of the Scotch Lutheran Alt, Heinrich, b. in Breslau, July 21st, 1811.
martj-r, Patrick Hamilton. In 1530, he went to He was educated in Berlin, especially under the
Wittenberg, where he became a life-long friend influence of Neander. From 1846 to 1886 he
of Melanchthon. In 1535, he became professor served as teacher and preacher in the Charity
at Cambridge, but had to flee from the persecu- hospital in Berlin. His chief work Der Christ-
tions of Henry VIII., becoming professor first at liche Cultus, Berlin (1843), a historical treatise
Frankfort-on-the-Oder, and afterwards at Leip- on the development of Christian Worship, after-
zig, where he died in 1565, a champion of wards appeared in two parts, Der kirchliche
Melanchthon to the end. Author of Commenta- Gottesdienst and Das Kirchenjahr. He also
Altar 8 Altar-Fellowship
•wrote eight articles in Herzog's Encyclopaedia, the center on which the communion vessels are
He d. in Berlin November 2Sth, 1893. to stand. A delicate veil (velum) is spread over
G. U. W. the vessels when not being used in the service.
Altar, from the Latin alta ara, high altar, an It is a beautiful and appropriate custom, espe-
elevation of stone or earth as a place for relig- cially on festive occasions, to adorn the altar
ious offerings and sacrifice, first mentioned in with flowers, but they ought to be natural and
Genesis 8 : 20. The Old Testament Law forbade not artificial. _ A. S.
the erection of altars outside of the Tabernacle Altar-Fellowship. The celebration of the
or the Temple (Leviticus 17: 1-6), but there was Lord's Supper, which, as a sacramental action,
always more or less indifference to this provi- aims to communicate to its guests the grace of
sion. The principal altars of the Old Testament salvation through the communication of the
sanctuary were the altar of burnt offering, and body and blood of Christ, has also received of
the altar of incense (Exodus 27 : i ff. ; 30: i. ff . ^ the Lord the sacrificial character of the celebra-
Since the fourth century, when Christian art, tion of his memory. Thus the apostle ex-
particularly architecture, began to develop, spe- pressly explains the word of institution : " This
cial attention was given the construction of the do in remembrance of me," when he says (r
altar, its position in the sanctuary ( to the East ) , Cor. 1 1 : 26) : ' ' For as often as ye eat this bread,
its material (stone), etc. It imitates the sarco- and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's
phagus and contains the relics of martyrs. In death." The celebration of the Lord's Supper
the Greek Church it is hidden from the eyes of is consequently an actual confession of the sac-
the laity by curtains. As the Medieval Church rificial death of Jesus, which combines as in
substituted the sacerdotal ministrations of a sep- its center the whole content of Christian faith,
arate hierarchical priesthood for the true spirit- And this confession is made tlirough the per-
nal service of God's people the altar became the formance of the sacramental action in the most
center of the service of the INIass, as the place solemn manner in the divine service, as the
■where the priest, in behalf of the congregation, highest and most important confessional act of
offered the sacrifice of the host for the propitia- the Church. As such the celebration of the
tion of the people. The number of altars was Lord's Supper constitutes the outward commun-
multiplied ; in addition to the central high altar ion of the Christian Church, whose inner es-
■various side-altars were erected to the Virgin, sence is communion of faith that comes to out-
to the Patron of the congregation, and to other ward expression in communion of confession.
Saints. This the apostle testifies to, when he says, that
The Lutheran Church carefully excluded we are one body, because we all partake of the
from the altar and its ser\-ice all Romish super- one bread. The unity of outward church-com-
stitions and abuses, particularly everything that munion in which the individual communicants
savored of the sacrifice of the Mass. But in her are bound together, presupposes their unity of
conservative and historical spirit she saw no faith and confession. Where such division and
reason to condemn the altar, as such, as the ma- disunion has taken place, that communions
jority of Reformed churches have done. To with different confessions exist beside each other
her the Lord's Supper is "the Sacrament of the there it is not possible, as the Apostle says, i
Altar," and her whole service culminates in its Cor. 11 : 20 (ouk estin, it cannot be ) to celebrate
celebration. She retains the altar as the com- the Lord's Supper in common. It is the sad in-
munion table, and as the proper place for con- evitable result of the present division of the
gregational prayers and offerings, and for the visible Church, that now every separate church-
ministerial benediction. The minister in ad- communion must celebrate the communion sep-
dressing the Lord in prayer, with the congrega- arately, and neither the members of one can.
tion and in behalf of it, therefore faces the altar ; participate in the celebration of the other, nor
but in addressing the congregation and pro- can the one admit the members of the other,
nouncing the benediction he faces the congrega- For if the Lord's Supper is a confessional act, in
tion. which the communion that celebrates it con-
In the construction of our churches proper at- fesses its faith publicly and solemnly, so that
tention is due to the position of the altar. Its those who participate take part in this confes-
proper place is in the niche or recess at the east- sion publicly and solemnly, then the Lutheran
cm end of the church. It ought to be elevated who takes part in the celebration of the sacra-
several feet above the floor of the audience ment of a communion of different faith ia
room, so as to be visible from every part of the the most public and emphatic manner con-
sanctuary. It must stand free and unimpeded, fesses the false faith, which is here confessed,
neither pulpit nor organ nor galleries behind it. and therefore publicly denies the faith of his
But it should not be shut off from the nave by church, even though he adheres to it in his
railings. heart. And when a Lutheran congregation on
The cross or the crucifix, and frequently also principle admits those of different faith, it there-
the candlesticks and candelabra, are retained on by actually expresses its recognition of their
the altars of Lutheran churches. The altar false faith, and denies its own. Therefore the
should always be covered with white linen to principle of unmixed altar-fellowship was from
mark it as " the table of the Lord. " In addition the beginning a confessional principle of the
to this the different colored and embroidered Lutheran Church, and was most decidedly main-
vestments, such as antependia, may be used, tained by it — as also by the Reformed Church —
changing with the seasons of the Church year, as long as it adhered to its confession. Union-
When the sacrament of the altar is celebrated a ism has relinquished the principle and made
square linen cover (called corporale) is laid in mixed altar-fellowship its shibboleth. It is the
Altar-Fellowsbip 9 Altar-Fellowtihip
necessary result, that unionism no longer admits and social relations with the Reformed, and
the distinctive doctrines of Protestant confes- inter-denominational altar-fellowship became
sional churches as the faith and confession of somewhat customary. The later large accession
saving truth, but lowers them to purely human of strict-communion Lutherans from Germany
opinions, in which there can be difference with- and other countries, however, together with
out endangering the unity of faith and confes- some reaction among Lutherans of American
sion. Wherever there has been a return to the birth, has thrown the practice in this country
churchly faith, and the confession has been very' largely into the order of close comnmnion.
taken seriously, the altar-fellowship with those This order has been followed in the Joint Synod
of different faith as a principle has been re- of Ohio, the Synodical Conference, the German
jected as actual denial of the truth of the con- Synod of Iowa, and the Scandinavian Synods,
fession, and the principle of unmixed altar-fel- The United Synod of the South has declined to
lowship has been recognized as the self-evident enact an exclusive order. The General Council
result of the adherence to the churchly confes- has adopted the rule : "Lutheran altars for Lu-
sion with its theses and antitheses. The General theran communicants only," the rule, however,
Council was therefore compelled from the very being declared to permit " exceptions in the
beginning of its existence to make this principle sphere, not of right, but of privilege," to be
the subject of most earnest discussion, and has determined by the conscientious judgment of
brought it to clear expression in the Galesburg pastors. (See Gai,ESBURG Rule.) The Gen-
Rule. In the Theses on tlie Galesburg Declara- eral Synod has adopted no exclusive rule, but
tion which Dr. Krauth, at that time President of adheres to the practice which marked the prev-
the Council, elaborated, there is an exposition, alent sentiment in America from the begin-
whicli must be counted as one of the most thor- ning, opening the privilege of the Lord's Sup-
ough and best that have ever been published per to members, in good and regular standing,
on this subject. S. F. (Iowa). of other orthodox churches. It does this upon
Altar-Fellowship. The confessional differ- the basis of the truth that the Supper is "the
ence between the Lutheran and Reformed di- Lord's table, " the privilege of access to which
visions of Protestantism led from the start to should not be removed from the terms estab-
separate or close denominational communion lished by Christ himself or limited by denom-
in the Lord's Supper. The Lutheran Church inational differences of churches which are ac-
took this course under a strong conviction of the knowledged to be parts of Christ'strue Church,
duty of maintaining thus a constant testimony It takes the Saviour's prayer that his people may
against the errors of the Zwinglian and Cal- be one, and the apostle's condemnation of schism
vinistic teaching, especially with respect to the as teaching the sacred duty of preserving and
Supper itself. The restrictive rule, admitting properly exhibiting the unity of the Church,
onlv adherents of the Augsburg Confession to That Church is believed to be truly "one, the
the' sacrament in the Lutheran Church, was congregation, or body of believers, among
maintained through the whole period, with few whom the Gospel is truly preached and the sac-
or no exceptions, from the Reformation to the raments truly administered." The General
establishment of the Prussian Union by Freder- Synod holds that this divine unity must be
ick William III. in 1S17. This union, adopted properly maintained and exhibited by denomi-
in some of the other German countries, of course national churches, if the offense of schism is to
brought with it altar-fellowship between the be avoided. The Lutheran Church, even in its
adherents of the Lutheran and Reformed con- most exclusive forms of organization, has never
fessions. In the Lutheran State Churches of assumed to be the whole, or the only and alone,
Saxony, Hanover, Austria, Bavaria proper, and Church of Christ, or denied that the Reformed
other places where the union was not adopted, churches are also parts of that Church. The
as well as in the independent Lutheran con- Augsburg Confession declares that the sacra-
gregations organized in states where the union ments have been instituted " as tokens by which
exists, the rule of close communion is prevalent. Christians may be known externally," signs of
But in the new conditions which have been union among Christians — not only among ad-
brought about, the rule, even in the Lutheran herents of particular denominational confes-
State Churches, is less absolute than in the sions. The use of the sacrament as a means of
earlier period. Of this condition Professor testifying against the distinctive teachings in
Hauck, (Hertz. Real Encv. ) says : " No confes- which the different branches of the church dis-
sional Lutheran State Church can wholly ex- agree, "instead of as a witness of their spiritual
elude the Reformed. Almost ever^-where is the oneness, seems rather an abuse than its true
admission of theReformed as guests to the Lord's use — a self-excluding separation from the com-
Supper in practice. And where it is refused, mon fellowship or communion of the Church
this is not because the congregation takes offense universal, that manifestly approaches the char-
at it, but because it is against the con\-ictions of acter of a schism. No valid appeal can be made
the pastor. Even this is dependent on general for it to the apostolic injunctions to separate
circumstances. The modem intercourse has from " heretics " or those who preach " another
brought about a much closer association be- Gospel." The sentiment of the General Synod
tween the adherents of the different confes- is that the narrowest denominational unity
sions than formerly. It could not fail to make should not be made to obscure the particular
them conscious on how many points they are church's living connection with the one holy
one." Christian Church. It lays emphasis upon
In the United States the situation from the the great truth of the brotherhood of be-
first threw the Lutherans into close personal lievers. M. V. (Gen. Synod.)
Alteuburg
10
America, North
Altenburg, Michael Johann, b. 1584,
near Erfurt, d. 1640, pastor, hymn-writer, and
composer. It is sometimes difficult to decide
whether he is in reality the author of the hymn
ascribed to him, or only the composer of its
tune. The Leipzig Hymn Book of 1638 ascribes
to him the famous " Battle Hymn of Gustavus
Adolphus, " " Verzage nicht, o Haeuflein
klein," "Fear not, O Little Flock, the foe,"
tr. by Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ. (1855).
Another translation by M. Loy in the
Ohio Hymnal (1880), " Thou little flock be not
afraid." A. S.
Altenburg Conference, held at Altenburg,
from Oct. 20, 1568, to March 9, 1569, between
the Wittenberg theologians (Eber, Salmuth,
Prsetorius, Schiitz, MoUer, Freyhub) and the
Jena theologians (Wigand, Coelestine, Irenaeus,
Rosinus, Bressnitzer, Kirchner, Burgravius),
upon invitation of the Elector August and the
Duke John William of Saxony. The subjects
discussed were justification, free will, and the
adiaphora. The result was greater mutual bit-
terness. Elector August, reassured of the
Lutheranism of his Wittenbergers, finally
learnt that Jena was not as extreme as repre-
sented.
Althamer, Andrew, b. about 1500, in
Brenz.Wuertemberg, given to humanistic studies
at Tiibingen, and Leipzic {1518-1519), became
school teacher in Schwiibisch-Hall and Reutlin-
gen (1521-1523), and priest at Schwabisch-
Graiind (1524). Turning to evangelical prin-
ciples, he married under armed protection of
friends, had to flee, and came to Wittenberg,
(1525). Ripened by study into a decided
Lutheran, he was appointed pastor at Elters-
dorf near Erlangen (1527), became deacon at St.
Sebald, Nuremberg (1528), was largely instru-
mental in introducing the Reformation in Bran-
denburg. He was energetic and a great organ-
izer. Among his writings are a biblical dic-
tionary, a commentary on James, a harmony of
difficult Scripture passages, a very clear cate-
chism (1528), and a noted commentary on
Tacitus. He d. probably 1540 (T. Kolde.
Andr. Althamer).
Alting, John Henry, a Reformed professor
at Heidelberg ( i6i3),author of an explanation of
the Augs. Conf. with an appendix, whether the
reformed churches are to be recognized as under
the Augs. Conf.
AmanduS, Dr. John, probably a native of
Pomerania, was sent to East Prussia by Fred-
erick von Heydeck, counselor and fnend of
Albrecht, Grand Master of the Teutonic
Knights, reached Konigsberg in Nov. 1523, be-
came pastor of the Altstadt, was at first kindly
mentioned and greeted by Luther in a letter
addressed to Briesmann in 1524, but soon dis-
carded as a "hot-head and turbulent spirit,"
pleased the rabble, raised a riot against the
monks by preaching on Easter day, 1524, " The
g^ay monks have eaten at our table long
enough, we should for once eat at theirs."
The result was, the rabble drove the monks out,
plundered their monastery, and destroyed altars
and images. A. inveighed against the civil au-
thorities, until, at last, the citizens armed them-
selves against him towards the end of 1524 ;
he escaped with his wife, was driven from
Dantzic and Stolp, and became first Superinten-
dent of the churches at Goslar, where he d. in
1530. _ E. F. M.
Ambrosian Chant, Cantus Ambrosianus, the
oldest form of church music in the western
church, introduced by Ambrose, Bishop of
Milan, b. 340, d. 397. Probably some fea-
tures of Ambrosian music have been preserved
in such tunes as "Nun komm, der Heiden
Heiland," " Komm, Gott Schoepfer Heiliger
Geist," " Herr Gott, dich loben wir "
(Te Deum). But in spite of all researches we
have very little positive information concerning
the character of this music. We know that it
was antiphonal, and it is generally supposed
that, in distinction from the Gregorian Chant, it
was rhythmical and melodious. It had a pe-
culiar charm for the people, and was most likely
taken from ancient worldly music, probably
the Greek. The traditional theory that Am-
brose is the author of the four so-called Am-
brosian or ' ' authentic ' ' scales is not supported
by sufficient historical testimony. A. S.
Ambrosian Hymn. See Te Deum.
Ambrosian Hymns. A large number of
hymns (92 according to Daniel) is compre-
hended under this title, but probably not
more than twelve of them can be ascribed
to Ambrose. Several of these have been
translated and received into Lutheran hymn
books. A. S.
iEmilia, Juliana, Countess of Schwarz-
burg Rudolstadt, b. 1637, d. 1706, the daughter
of Count Friedrich von Barby, wife of her
cousin. Count Albrecht Anton, the most produc-
tive of German female hymn-writers, whose
gifts in that direction were fostered and devel-
oped by Dr. Ahasuerus Fritsch. The beautiful
hymn, " Wer weiss, wie nahe mir mein Ende,"
in twelve stanzas, is now generally ascribed to
her, though her authorship was disputed in the
last century b}- G. M. Pfeflerkorn, who claimed
it as his own. Of the four English translations.
Miss Winkworth's " Who knows how near my
end may be," is the best. A. S.
America, North, Lutheran Ch. i. Early
Settlements. In 1623, the earliest Lutherans in
America came with the first Dutch colony from
Holland to Manhattan Island. At first pre-
vented from establishing public worship by
severe laws and heavy fines, they at length, by
the aid of the mother church in Amsterdam
succeeded in securing the services of a pastor.
In 1657, the Rev. John Ernest Goetwasser arrived
and ministered to the spiritual wants of the
Dutch Lutherans in New Amsterdam and along
the Hudson. But he was not the first Lutheran
pastor in the New World. As early as 1638, a
colony of Swedish Lutherans had settled below
Philadelphia and erected the first Lutheran
church at Fort Christina, near Wilmington,
Del. Their pastor was the Rev. Reorus Tor-
killus. German Lutherans began to immigrate
near the close of the seventeenth centurj'. In
1701, the Rev. Andrew Rudnian, pastor of the
Swedish churches, preached to them in Phila-
delphia. The bulk of German Lutherans, how-
America, Xorth
11
America, :Vortii
ever, did not arrive until 170S, when the Palat-
inates, driven by persecution from their homes,
came in great numbers at first to New York and
then to Pennsylvania, Virginia, and South Caro-
lina. The Lutheran pastor who accompanied
them was the Rev. Joshua von Kocherthal.
A number of the Saltzburg Lutherans, driven
from their homes in midwinter of 1731 by the
Archbishop Firmian, found a new home in
Georgia under the pastoral care of the Rev.
Boltzius and Gronau. In point of time the
Lutherans belong to the earliest settlers of this
country. The Roman Catholics established
themselves at St. Augustine in 1565 ; the first
Church of England colony is that of Jamestown,
Va. , in 1607 ; the year of the landing of the
Pilgrim Fathers (Congrep;. ) is 1620; the Re-
formed Dutch Church held its first services at
New Amsterdam in 1628 ; the Baptists settled
Providence in 1640 ; and the first Methodist
Church was not established until 1766.
II. IilMlGR.\TlON. In consequence of the
oppressions, the German settlers were obliged
to suffer ; many of the Lutherans residing along
the Hudson, the Mohawk, and in the Schoharie
valley, left their farms and homes and moved
to Pennsylvania. For 60 years up to the time
of the revolutionary war, there was a large
influx of German Lutherans, mostly to Penn-
sylvania. During the next 50 years Lutheran
immigration practically ceased until about 1830,
■when it again began to assume large propor-
tions. Since i860 the Scandinavian countries
also added their quota.
III. Distribution. From a map of Hy.
Gannet, geographer, for the U. S. census of
1890 " showing the proportion of the Lutherans
to the aggregate population," it appears that
in 1S90 the Lutherans constituted less than one
per cent, of the population in the region south
of the Ohio, and throughout the entire terri-
tory from the Atlantic to the Pacific, as well as
in all the territory west of the Missouri. There
are exceptions, however. A number of coun-
ties in Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina,
one in Georgia, one in Alabama, two in Miss-
issippi, New Orleans, two counties in Arkansas,
eleven in Texas, one in Oregon, three in Wash-
ington, two in Wyoming, and four in Colorado,
have a Lutheran population of from one to
twenty per cent. Kansas and Nebraska must
also be excepted, where the Lutherans con-
stitute a large percentage of the population :
in Nebraska even a larger percentage than any
denomination with the exception of Roman
Catholics and Methodists f Episcopal). Whilst
Pennsylvania in 1890, numbered more Lu-
theran communicants than any other State, to
wit, 250,000, the Lutheran population in the
states of Wisconsin, Minnesota, and North
Dakota, exceeds the combined population of
all other Protestant churches in these states,
and in South Dakota that of the Roman Catho-
lics.
IV. St.^tistics According to Countries,
States and PRo\^NCES.
I. Canada. a. Manitoba, 3.524 communi-
cants, 6,410 souls ; b. Northwest Territories
(Assiniboia, Alberta, and Saskatchewan), 2,553
com., 4,834 souls; c. Ontario, ii,866com., 21,28:
souls ; d. Quebec, 494 com., 813 souls ; total for
Canada : 18,437 com., 33,338 souls.
2. Greenland. The population of Western
Greenland at present is 9,800, with about 5,000
communicants; nearly 1,800 of the population
belong to the Moravian Mission, the rest to the
Lutheran Church of Denmark.
3. Mexico. 200 com., 400 souls.
4. Nova Scotia. 2,343 com., 4,260 souls.
5. United States. Ala. 993 com.; Ark. 1,735;
Cal. 5,398 ; Col. 1,512 ; Conn. 7,165 ; Del. 376 ;
Dist. of Col. 3,752 ; Fla. 447 ; Ga. 2,030 ; Ida.
503 ; 111. 146,876 ; Ind. 52,761 ; la. 79,792 ;
Kans. 20, 345 ; Ky. 2,995 ; La. 3,651 ; Me. 1,106 ;
Md. 28,541 ; Mass. 5,231 ; Mich. 78,531 ; Minn.
185,825 ; Miss. 673; Mo. 34,112; Mont. 509;
Nebr. 35,342 ; N. H. 682 ; N. J. 15,970 ; N. M.
93; N. Y. 114,205; N. C. 13,574; N. Dak.
23,623; O. 116,991 ; Ore.. 1,295 ; Pa., 266,631 ;
R.I. 761; So. Car., 9,751 ; S. Dak., 30,112;
Tenn. 3,042 ; Tex. 16,923 ; Utah, 212 ; Vt. 226 ;
Va. 13,603 ; Wash. 2,421 ; W. Va. 4,685 ;
Wise. 210,715 ; Wy., 907 — a total of 1,558,522
communicant members, equal to a mem-
bership in the Lutheran churches in the
U. S. of 2,649,387 souls. The Lutheran popu-
lation of the U. S. is variously estimated at from
five to seven millions ; one half or more of which
is not formally connected with the Lutheran
Church, though a majority perhaps of these per-
sons, once raised in the church, but who, in the
course of time and under various influences,
have drifted away from it, do not altogether
despise its ministrations, but call upon the
minister to baptize their children, instruct the
young, attend the dj-ing, and bury the dead.
6. West Indies. Several churches exist on
the Danish Islands of Saint Thomas, Saint
Croix and Saint John, numbering about 1,000
com. in all. We have thus a total for N. Am.
of 1,585,102 Lutheran communicants, represent-
ing 2,684,673 persons connected with organized
churches. The number of ordained ministers,
not all pastors of churches it is true, is 6,462 ;
the number of organized congregations is 10,-
748. Pastors and churches in Greenland, the
West Indies, and 42 of the Danish pastors in the
V. S., sennng 55 churches, are connected with
the Lutheran State Church of Denmark, whilst
the pastor in Mexico, maintains ecclesiastical
connection with the fatherland. Pastors and
churches in Nova Scotia and Canada are or-
ganized with those in the U. S., into synodical
and general church bodies.
V. Statistics of Synodical Bodies in the
U. S. AND Canada. See Synods. The oldest
general body is ( i ) the Genera! Synod, or-
ganized in 1820. It numbers at present 24
synods, ha\-ing 1210 pastors, 1577 churches,
and 197,440 communicants. The principal
synods are : Sj'nod of W. Pa., 25,876 com. ;
Md. 23,356 com. ; East Pa. 23,127 com. ;
Alleghany in Pa. 14,973 com.; Susquehanna,
11,562 com.; and Pittsburg of 1867, 10,-
622 com. Fully 90 per cent, of the churches
of the General Synod are English, the rest
German. (2) The General Council dates from
1867. Nine synods belong to it. The number
of its ministers is 1204, of its churches 2060, and
of its com. 346, 166. The principal synods are :
America, North 12 America, IVorth
the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, the mother broke out in 1879 and continued for fully ten
synod, founded in 1748. It reports 326 ordained years, both withdrew. There are nine other
ministers, 5 10 churciies, and 124,900 com. ; the synods, none of them English, three German,
New York Ministerium organized as early as and six Scandinavian, who maintain an inde-
1773- This body numbers 155 pastors, 165 pendent position. These nine bodies aggregate
churches, and 50,255 com. The older Pittsburg 425 ordained ministers, 1,063 churches, and
synod, founded in 1845, is composed of 146 or- 77,000 communicant members. We thus have
dained ministers, 221 churches, and 25,586 com. a total for the United States, Canada, and Nova
And last, but not least, we mention that most Scotia of 6,449 Lutheran ministers, 10,736
energetic body of Swedish Lutherans — the only churches, and 1,558,522 communicant members.
Swedish Lutheran organization in the U. S., the VI. Comparative Statistics. See, also,
Augustana Synod, with its 453 pastors, 877 STATISTICS. Whilst it cannot be expected that
churches, and 114,630 com. members. (3) The the census of 1900, if the churches are to be
Synodical Conference dates from 1872. This is again included, will show such enormous gains
merely composed of the synods of Missouri, as that of 1890 did over the synodical reports
Ohio, and other states, founded in 1847, usually and church almanacs of 1880, to wit : 68 per
called the Mo. synod. It numbers five-sixths cent., being greater than that of any other
of all the pastors and churches in the synod church, Protestant or Roman Catholic ; still, if
conference, and almost four-fifths of its com. we at this writing ( 1898) compare the relative
members. At present five synods belong to the increase of the churches since June, 1890, when
S. C, to wit : the Mo. synod ha\-ing 1564 or- the census was taken, we again find the Lu-
dained ministers, 1986 churches, and 392,651 theran Church in the lead. Confining our com-
com. ; the Wise, synod, numbering 207 or- parison to the most prominent churches, and
dained ministers, 332 churches, and 112,000 excluding those which are notorious for their
com. ; the Minn, synod, with 70 ordained min- ephemeral growth and sudden decline, we find
isters, 117 churches, and 21,800 com.; and be- that 17 branches of Methodists number 5,813, -
sides these the synod of Michigan and the 513, showing an increase of 26 per cent, in eight
English Synod of Missouri. To this the only years; the Baptists (13 branches) number
English organization in this large body of 1899 4,197,371. Their increase equals only 13 per
ordained ministers, 2487 churches, and 533,851 cent. The Presbyterians (12 divisions) report
com. members, belong 46 pastors, 35 congre- 1,519,978 communicant members, an increase of
gations, and 3, 200 com., the other 2,450 churches 19 per cent. The membership of the Congrega-
are all German, with occasional preaching in tionalists is 644,802, showing an increase of 25
English in a few of them. (4) The United per cent., that of the Protestant Episcopal
Synod of the South in 1SS6, succeeded the gen- churches 675,477, ^n increase of a little less than
eral Synod South, besides embracing the Ten- 27 per cent., whilst the A'^orw^/ (3 branches)
nessee and Holston synods. It consists of report 365,971 members, an increase of 23 per
eight synods having 214 ordained ministers, 442 cent. The increase of the Lutheran Church
churches, and 41,800 com. members. With represents a little more than 27 per cent. It is
very few exceptions all its churches are Eng- important to note that, as in 1890, the census
lish. oflBce will very likely also in 1900 find a much
These are all the general bodies. Their char- larger number of Lutherans than our almanacs
acter will be more fully discussed in the special give on the basis of the statistical tables in
articles devoted to them. There are, however, synodical reports, which are notoriously incom-
a few other synods which in a certain sense may plete. Hence, the percentage of increase ascer-
also be considered general bodies, inasmuch as tained upon the basis of the census of 1900 will
their pastors and churches are scattered over the be much greater than that which synodical tables
entire territory of the United States. The old- give. The Roman Catholic Church is here
est among these is the Joint Synod of Ohio, purposely omitted, as its returns are utterly un-
which dates from 1818. It is now composed of reliable, as was shown by the census report of
445 ordained pastors, 597 churches, and 86,100 1890, the Catholic almanacs giving two to three
communicants. In many of their churches the millions of communicant members more than
services are conducted in the English language, the bishops could find In their respective dio-
The German, however, greatly predominates, ceses and report to the census office.
The Synod of Imva, organized 1854, is entirely VII. The Languages Used in the Church
German. Its 414 pastors, 730 churches, and SERVICE. Our pastors in North America preach
69,000 communicant members are scattered from the Gospel at present in fourteen different Ian-
North Dakota and the Great Lakes as far south guages. TheZ?«/f/;, which for two hundred years
as the Gulf of Mexico. This is also the case asserted its right in the Lutheran churches along
with the two Norwegian synods, the Synod of the Hudson, is heard there no longer. The lan-
the Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Church guage of the great mass of Lutherans in North
in Ainerica, numbering 263 pastors, 680 America is the German. 900,000 of the
churches, and 67,165 communicant members, communicant membership, almost three-fifths,
and the United Norwegian Lutheran Church in belong to German churches, nearly one-fifth or
America, having 375 ordained ministers, 1,100 yX),oca to English, 210,000 io Norwegian , 115,-
churches, and 130,000 communicants. The 000 to Swedish, 20,000 to Danish, 5,000 to Pin-
Joint Synod of Ohio and the Norwegian Evan- nish, and an equal number to the churches in
gelical Lutheran Church in America joined in Greenland using the Eskimo language, and
the formation of the Synodical Conference, but 3,500 to Icelandic churches. Besides these there
during the predestinarian controversy which are services conducted in the Bohemian, the
America, South 13 Amsdorf
French^ the Liltavonian , the Estlionian, Slavo- for the German churches in South America, and
nian, and Polish languages. more recently the pastors have mostly come
VIII. Theological Seminaries and Col- from Prussian Universities. The church in
LEGES. See COLLEGES AND Seminaries. British Guiana is connected with the General
There are 26 theological seminaries, having Synod. In 1897 the United Gotteskasten of
90 professors and 1,264 students. Five belong Germany, a distinctly Lutheran Association, has
to the General Synod, three each to the Gen- begun the work of supplying the churches in
eral Council and the Synodical Conference, South America with pastors who firmly stand
and two are within the territory- of the United upon the confessions of the Lutheran Church,
Synod of the South. Of colleges the Lutheran the first one being a member of the General
Church maintains 35, having 320 professors and Council. J. N.
5 410 students. Besides these, there are as American Lutheranism, See Lutheran-
many academies and high schools and 15 ladies' ism, Amkric.\n.
seminaries. Amling Wolfgang, b. 1542 in Miinner-
IX. Eleemosyn.\ry Institutions. The Lu- ^ j "rT " " » "o' . „ '^ ■ ■, £,
theran Church not only in the fatherland but also f^^'- ,^\^'l"\ ^,T°' f " ^""^ and Supenn-
in this country is noted for its many charitable ^'^^^^^\ ^^ ^erbst ( 1573), is known for his oppo-
institutions for the orphans, the sick, and the ^"-i"^ to the Formula of Concord and his
aged. There are 38 orphans' homes (see Or- introduction of Cah-inism tntoAnhalt by tnck-
pIanages), 10 homes for the aged and infirm, ^^^ ^""^ aeception. He d. 1606.
13 hospitals (see HospiT.ALS), 9 institutions for Amsdorf, Nickolaus VOn, the stanchest
the training of deaconesses, and one for deaf friend and adherent of Luther, vigorous co-re-
and dumb children. former and unshaken defender of the Evangelical
X. Of Religious Papers, 107 are published doctrine, to keep which in its purity he often
that have a general circulation, 43 are printed fought in a harsh manner. He was named
in German, 37 in English, 12 in the Norwegian, "Alter Lutherus." A descendant of a noble
5 in Danish, 4 in Swedish, 2 each in the Ice- famil)', he was bom at Torgau, Dec. 3, 1483.
landic and Finnish, and i each in the Litta- Educated at Leipzig, he entered the newly
vonian and Esthonian languages (see Church founded University of Wittenberg for theolog-
Papers). J. N. ical studies. Having received the academic
America, South, Lutheran Church in. degrees he was made licentiate and Professor of
As early as 1580 the Dutch secured a foothold Theologj' in 1511. He was the first defender of
upon the northeastern part of South America, Luther and his work ; accompanied Luther and
and they still retain Dutch Guiana as well as Carlstadt to the Leipzig Disputation ; had the
several of the Leeward Islands. This accounts epochal treatise of Luther: "To the Christian
for the early settlement of Lutherans in South Nobility of the German Nation, " dedicated to
America. Lutheran churches were founded in his name ; escorted Luther to Worms (1521), and
the first half of the eighteenth centurj-. The was in the same vehicle with Luther, when the
pastors came from Am sterdam . Several of them latter was captured and brought to the Wartburg.
came north and seired churches along the Hud- It was he on whom Luther called when, in
son. The large settlements of Lutherans in November, he secretly and in disguise left the
Brazil, as well as the smaller ones in Uruguay, Wartburg to pay Wittenberg a short visit.
the Argentine Republic and Chili are from Ger- Highly recommended by Luther, the city of
many and of comparatively recent date. Slatis- Magdeburg called him in 1524, in order to estab-
^j« .■ I . Dutch possessions, in Leeward Isla>ids : lish the Reformation there. Laboring with equal
2 churches, 500 souls ; 2. Veiiezuela : i church, decisiveness against Papal and Sectarian errors
450 souls ; 3 British Guiana: i church, 350 he ser\edaspastorof St. Ulrichandcity-Superin-
Souls ; 4. Dutch Guiana : i church, 3,000 souls ; tendent(i524-i542) with eminently blessed re-
5. .ffnz.;;/.- Prov. Rio Grande Do Sul, 28 churches, suits. His growing fame brought him several
30,500 souls; Santa Catharina 1 1 churches, 18,400 calls to important places, which he did not ac-
soiUs ; Parana, 7 churches, 7,500 souls; Sao cept, but using Magdeburg as a center he organ-
Paulo, 3 churches, 1,000 souls ; Rio de Janeiro, ized the Evangelical work at Goslar and Eim-
etc, 10 churches, 19,200 souls; total 60 churches, beck, and was active in the introduction and
86,Soo souls; 6. Uruguay: 3 churches, 700 establishment of the Reformation in the duchy
souls ; 7. Argentine Republic : 4 churches, 7,000 of Saxony. With Luther he remained on terms
souls; S. Chili : 4 churches, 2, ooosouls. Grand of most intimate friendship. He proved him-
total for South America : 76 churches, and 100,- self an indefatigable and ever-watchful defender
600 persons in organized churches, equal to of Evangelical truth, combining unrelenting
58,000 confirmed persons. There is no Lutheran acrimony with great frankness, when taking
organization in French Guiana, Paraguay, Bo- part as a delegate from Magdeburg at the Mar-
li\'ia, Peru, Ecuador and Colombia. — Barmen, burg Colloquy, at the Wittenberg Concordia,
which about the middle of the present century at the renewed controversy with Erasmus, and
sent a number of pastors to the United States, especially at the religious Colloquy of Regens-
also pro\ided the first missionaries for the Ger- burg ( 1541). Ha\-ing been called in 1542 by the
man settlements in South America ; Saint Elector John Frederick to the Bishopric
Chrishona sent some, but up to within the last of Naumburg-Zeitz, he left Magdeburg reluct-
ten years by far the largest number of ministers antU'. Luther himself consecrated him an
has come from the mission house at Basel. Evangelical bishop " ohne Chresem und
More recently the Oberkirchenrat of the Prus- Schmeer " (without chrism and butter.) Faith-
sian State Church has endeavored to provide ful in the exercise of his office he met with great
Amsterdam 14 Amsterdam
opposition, and felt little or no satisfaction in Lutheran churches in Holland. An examina-
his new place. The Smalcald War obliged him tion of the records of the consistory at A.
to leave Naumburg. Staying at Weimar as from the beginning of the seventeenth century,
" exul christi " with the son of the captive shows that the church at A. indeed supported
Elector, he labored hard for the founding of an the smaller churches scattered from Maestricht
University at Jena, which place was destined to to Groningen, exercising paternal supervision
become shortly after the stronghold of orthodox and calling pastors to account, but there was
I/Utheranism in opposition to the more lax no evidence of arbitrary and harsh measures.
Wittenberg under Melanchthou's rule. Strongly There was, however, some internal strife. Nieii-
opposing the Interim Amsdorf had to flee to wenhiiis, in his history of the Lutheran church
Magdeburg, then the common place of refuge at A., heads a chapter: " De Duivel in de
for all persecuted, faithful Lutheran theologians. Kerk, Twisten van 1619-1696. " These dis-
■ In company with Flacius he there bore the putes were mainly caused by the deacons, who
bruntof battle against all attacks threatening the did not always co-operate with the consistorj',
Lutheran Church from Rome (Interim) and Wit- i.e. the pastors and the elders, and culminated in
tenberg (Adiaphoristic controversy). Magdeburg 1680, when on Oct. 26, in the new church which
having surrendered, John Frederick, who con- had been erected a few years before in order to
fided in him, and whom he afterward prepared accommodate the Lutherans in the northwestern
for his end, called him to an honored position part of the city, in the midst of the service a
at Eisenach. Making an official visit to Gotha, woman began to sing, " Ach Gott vom Himmel
trouble arose between him and Menius, the siehdarein." Peace was restored, and the follow-
Superinteudent of that place ; Menius defended ing chapter has the heading: "Ninety Years
the teaching of George Major, according to Peace, 1696-1786." The strictly confessional
which "good works were necessary for salva- character of the Lutheran Chiurch in A. dur-
tion." In the heat of argument Amsdorf main- ing the seventeenth century is attested by the
tained that " good works are dangerous for fact that it selected its pastors from among those
salvation." This sentence, according to his own who faithfully adhered to the Lutheran con-
explanation should, however, mean this, " that fessions. A number of them had been pupils of
the trust in good works for salvation is dan- John Gerhard in Jena. In the "call" the
gerous. " It was, nevertheless, condemned by all church required of the new pastor : " He shall
strict Lutherans (melius sensit, quam locutus preach the pure doctrine of the divine Word, as
est). The Formula of Concord has, justly, re- contained in the . . . Unaltered Augsburg
iected the proposition as being " falsch und Conf., its Apology, the Smalcald Art., the two
argerlich " (false and offensive). When the Catechisms of Luther, and the Form, of Concord,
Synergistic controversy arose between Strigel and faithfully avoid erroneous doctrines." We
and Flacius, A. sided with Flacius, without, regularly, throughout the seventeenth cent-
however, sharing his view, according to which ury, meet in the minutes of the consistory
original sin belongs to the substance of human with resolutions like these: "In all the Lu-
nature ; when Flacius and his adherents were theran churches of Holland, the Augsburg
banished from the duchy of Saxony, A. could Confession shall be read and explained to
remain unmolested. He died May 14, 1565. the congregations. This shall be done
His sepulcher is found in front of the altar in annually." " The pastors shall be admonished
the main church at Eisenach. Luther calls him to preach on Luther's Catechisms." During
a "theologian by nature." Mention should the latter half of the eighteenth century, the
be made of the part he took in the translation baneful influences of Rationalism and Socinian-
of the Bible and of his issuing an edition of ism made themselves felt in the church. The
Luther's works, the Jena edition. He published fall of Man (Gen. 3), was stated to be an
a number of works of his own, mostly polem- allegory, the atonement was denied, and Christ
ical in character. Best literature on Ams- only recognized as a teacher and example
dorf, I. Meier : (in Meurer's Altvaeter der of morality. A large party withdrew, and in
Luth. Kircke) Amsdorf's Leben, and the Aug. 1791, founded the " Restored Lutheran
article: "Amsdorf" in Hauck's Realencyclo- Church." At present the old congregation
padie. W. P. ntunbers 32,000 persons which are served
Amsterdam (Holl. ). In 1525, Erasmus of by six pastors, one preaching German. The
Rotterdam stated : " Most of the people in Hoi- "Restored " number 7,500 souls, served by four
land, Zealand, and Flanders know Luther's pastors. Each party has a theological seminary
teachings. There were then also Lutherans in m A. Some of the pastors are also professors
the large commercial city of A. John Tiemann at the university. The church at A. has been
of A. signed the Smalcald Art. The same in- of vast importance and influence to the Lu-
tolerant spirit which was manifested toward the theran Church in North America. For more than
Lutherans in New A. was more or less active a hundred years the Lutheran consistory at A.
also in A. Still the church prospered, has provided pastors for the Dutch and Ger-
and during the seventeenth and eight- man Lutherans in N. Y. The lay-eldership in
eenth centuries, it was one of the largest and the Lutheran Church in America had its origin
wealthiest among the Lutheran congregations with the church of A., where the Lutherans
in the world. The Lutherans from Worms, introduced this peculiarly Reformed institution
Augsburg, Magdeburg, and even from Dublin into their church polity. Here we find it as
appealed to their brethren for aid and never in early as the beginning of the seventeenth cent-
vain. There is little to substantiate the charge ury. The early pastors in N. Y. were also fur-
that the church at A. lorded over the other nished with copies of the " Agenda, "containing
Ander§on 15 Andrese
orders of divine service and jninisierial acts, others -went over the whole ground once more,
It is also worthy of note, that, wherever, in the and the result was the Bergic IJook, or the Form-
records of the church at A., the Augsb. Con- ula of Concord, of the year 1577. (See CoN-
fession is mentioned it is qualified by the word cord, Formula of.) Indefatigable until the
" unaltered." It is a well-known fact that in end, he d. January 7, 1590, after having spent 44
the constitutions, calls to pastors and other years in the ministry and 2S years as Chancellor
solemn compacts, the same terms are used and of the University at Tuebingen. G. F. S.
in the case of the Loonenburg church it even Andreae, Jonn Valentine, was a grandson
reads " Unalterable A. C." J. N. of Jacob Andrea;, and son of John Andrese, pas-
Anderson, Paul, (1S21-1S92); Norwegian tor at Herrenberg near Tuebingen, where John
Lutheran pastor. In 1843 he came to America Valentine was born, Aug. 17, 1586. Entering the
and received his education at Beloit College, University of Tuebingen in 1601, he received
\Vis. In 1848 he was ordained by the Franckean his master's degree in 1603. He resembles
Synod, and organized the first Norwegian Spener in the scope and variety of his reading,
Lutheran Church at Chicago. He was elected which included works on mathematics, geog-
president of the Northern Illinois Synod in raphy, and various modern languages, even the
1857. He took a prominent part in organizing English, besides which he had a taste for print-
the Scandinavian Augustana Synod in i860, and ing and playing on the lute, and even tried his
in organizing the Norwegian Augustana Synod hand at such arts as watch-making, and ear-
in 1870. From 1876-1883 he was pastor at Mil- pentry. He traveled considerably in Switzer-
waukee. Wis. He was the first Scandinavian land, France, and Italy. Geneva in particular
Lutheran minister in this country to establish attracted him and here he imbibed those ideas
a Sunday-school and to introduce regular Eng- concerning church discipline which he after-
lish services. E. G. L. wards endeavored to put into practice in his
Andrese Jacob, one of the most influential pastoral career. Having completed his theo-
Lutheran theologians in the latter half of the six- logical studies he was settled as Diaconus at
teenthcenturv, was born at Waiblingen, Wuert- Vaihingen in 1614, and in the same year mar-
emberg, March 25, 1528. His father Jacob ried to Apies Elizabeth Grueninger.
Endriss, was a smith by trade, which accounts His mind turned toward the practical side
for the appellations given to the subject of this of Christianity, and his literary activity was
sketch, as Schmidlein, Fabrianis, Vulcanus, etc. specially prolific during the early part of his
The influence of Erhard Schnepf, the Wuert- life. Among his works those which dwelt on
emberg Reformer, made itself felt in his career Rosicrucianisrn attracted most attention, viz.,
as a student, which began in the Paedagogium FamafraternitaiisR. C. (1614) and Confessio
at Stuttgart, and was continued and com-plet^d. fraternitatis, (1615). Andres's object was
at the University of Tuebingen ( 1541-1546), in to satirize the degeneracy of the times by
which year he became Diaconus at Stuttgart, his productions, which took the form of a ro-
When, in 1547, theSmalcald War led totheoccu- mance, directed against the astrology and al-
pation of Stuttgart by Spanish troops, Andrese chemy of the period, and depicted an "order of
was the only Protestant minister who remained Rosicrucians," established 200 years before in
at his post, commanding the respect of the con- the East, whose symbol R. C. denoted the mar-
querors. But the introductionof the Interim — riage of tlie cross and the rose, i. e. of Chris-
(1547), drove him from Stuttgart to Tuebingen, tianity and science. Andrese opposed the prac-
where from 1549 he ofiiciated as Diaconus of tical abuse of the above fiction with all his might,
the Collegiate Church. Andrese was the last The two chief spheres of his activity were Calw
one to administer to Duke Ulrich the Lord's from 1620 to 1639, a period of suffering as well
Supper just before his death, Nov. 6, 1550. as action, and Stuttgart, where he held theposi-
The doctorate of Theology was conferred on tions of court-preacher and consistorial coun-
Andrese in 1553, and subsequently he became cilor. In order to relieve him somewhat for
General Supt. of Goeppingen by regular promo- the sake of his health, the Abbey of Bebenhausen
tion. From this time onward we find him ac- and later that of Adelberg was assigned to him.
lively engaged in labors for the general welfare Herder terms him a " rose among thorns in his
of the Church of Wuertemberg, participating century," and Spener says : "Could I awaken
withBrenzin the work of its organization. Con- any one from the dead for the good of the
sistent in his efforts for Lutheran Concord as Church, it would be John Valentine Andrese."
well as in his opposition to compromise with He d. June 2j, 1554. G. F. S.
Calvinism, he was variou.sly engaged in impor- AndreaB, Laurentius (Lars Anderson), b.
tant commissions, preliminary to the great about 1480, d. 1552. Being archdeacon at
work of his life, his share in the preparation of Stregnas he was in 1520 through Olavus Petri
the Formula of Concord, beginning with the won for the cause of the Lutheran faith and
Suabian Concord based on six sermons preached with him became one of the founders of the
by Andreae. After Lucas Osiander had pre- reformation of the Swedish Church. From
pared the Formula of Maulbronn in 1576, as a 1523 until 1531 he was the chancellor of the
reply of the Suabian to the criticism of the king, Gustavus Vasa, and as such he used his
Saxon theologians on the Suabian Concord, a great influence and talents to prepare the legis-
meeting of theologians at Torgau, in which An- lative enactments against the papal prelates,
dres took part, prepared the Torgau Book on He desired, however, to preserve the episcopal
the basis of all the previous material. At the office in the Church of Sweden, and was too
final gathering in the monaster}- of Bergen near conservative to please the king, when the same
Magdeburg, Andres, Chemnitz, Selnecker, and king grew more and more avaricious of the
Anne 16 Antichrist
riches and power of the Church. At last, Christ ? Or is the Antichrist something that
Laurentius Andreae was, together with Olavus accompanies Christianity always and every-
Petri, falsely and shamefully accused of high where ? Or can a distinct phenomenon in the
treason and condemned to death ; but both history of the Church be identified with the
were pardoned by the king in 1540. Antichrist ?
Laurentius Andreae wrote the excellent tract, The confessions of the Lutheran Church con-
" A short instruction on faith and good works." sider the Antichrist to be a polity and identify
He is also considered by several historians to him with the Pope. Cf. Smal. Art. P. II., Art.
be the translator of the New Testament into IV., 10-14, and Tract, de Pot. et Prin. Papae,
Swedish, which translation appeared anony- 39-41 ; Apol. VII. and VIII. (IV. ), 24 ; XV.
mously in 1526, and is a masterpiece for its (VIII.), 18. Most recent Lutheran theo-
time. N. F. logians, however, while not denying the Anti-
Anne, Queen of England, b. 1664, reigned christian marks borne by the papacy, regard
1702-12. Tlirough her marriage to Prince the real Antichrist as a person yet to be re-
George of Denmark, special favor was shown vealed. They expect that all Antichristian
the Lutheran Church in England. The German tendencies will ultimately become concentrated
court chapel of St. James, endowed by her in a smgle person, who will be destroyed by
husband, had as one of its pastors, Boehme, who the Lord himself at his appearing. This view
enlisted her interest in the oppressed Palatines, is governed by a more faithful adherence to
thousands of whom emigrated to England in the language of Scripture than the spiritualiz-
1709, and because of her generosity learned to ing interpretations that reduce the Antichrist
know her as "Good Queen Anne." By her to a mere personification of evil or atheism
favor the Palatinate emigration to America generally, and by a more reverent regard for the
began, which resulted in the establishment of mysteries of the Christian faith than the
the German churches of the last and beginning rationalizing opinions that seek the Antichrist
of the present century. With Frederick of in some historical personage of the age of St.
Prussia she projected a scheme for the union Paul ; for instance, one of the Roman emperors,
of the Church of England and the churches of But unsatisfactory as is the rationalizing his-
Germany. Details in Walch's Neuesie Relig- torical view that makes the appearance of the
ioif^^eschichtc, II. 121 seq. Antichrist a mere passing episode in the begin-
Antichrist. The etymology of the word ning of the Church, it escapes one contradiction
does not indicate whether the Antichrist is a inseparable from the futurist personal view. It
false Christ, who puts himself in place of makes of the Antichrist simply a person, exist-
the true Christ, or merely an opponent of ""g. working, and known (as St. Paul says) in
Christ For the prefix in the name may ex- apostolic timas. But the futurist view, so much
press either the idea of antagonism or of oppo- favored by modern conservative theologians,
iition and substitution. The nature of the Anti- must consider the Antichrist as both a personi-
christ must be determined from the description fication and a person ; the personification of a
of him in the Bible. principle of error in apostolic and subsequent
ties
Paul rhere'describesThe" mam'f e'stations" of the St. Paul and yet continuing uiTtil the coming of
Man of Sin as one of the events which must Christ, when his destruction will ensue, is to
precede the second advent of Christ. His reve- foUow the steps of the Reformers and to regard
lation is accompanied, perhaps preceded, by the Antichrist as the personification of a ten-
apostasy from the Christian faith. In him sin dency within the Church, which continues in
reaches such a culmination that he exalts him- a succession of persons That tendency does
self against God, not denying his existence, not attain its full manifestation at once, but
but arrogating his prerogatives to such a degree when it is fully revealed it is.tnanifest not as an
that he sits Is sovereign and as God in the antagonism to Christ from without the Church,
temple of God, the Church. Nevertheless this bnt as the effort withm the Church to place man
lawless one is not the principle of evil itself, but '" bis stead with claims of divme prerogative,
only an instrument of Satan, working miracles " is a mistake of most of the niodern interpre-
and deceiving the lost enemies of the truth by the tations on this subject, both of the futurist and
iudffment of God. While the manifestation of the pretenst type, that it views the Antichrist as
this Man of Sin is referred by St. Paul to the a heathenish or atheistic secular power, whereas
last times, the apostle at the same time speaks St. Paul's description manifestly depicts a power
of the working of this mystery of lawless- that is not directly irreligious, but that exalts
ness as already existing in his times. Only his itself within the Church Correspondingly the
full manifestation was hindered for a time by restraining power that hinders the full mam-
some restrainer known to the Thessalonians. festation of the Antichrist for a time cannot be
Is this Antichrist described by St. Paul, a anything of this world, like the Roman govejrn-
person, or personification of a principle, or the "fnt or civil government generally. That
personification of a polity? Each of these which restrains Antichrist is God himself, or
views has its advocates. Again opinion is di- more exactly the work of the Holy Spint.
vided as to where and when the Antichrist is to . We can safely follow the Lutheran confes-
be looked for. Was he a person living in the sions in their interpretation of the Bible on this
days of the apostles? Or is he a person who subject and declare the Pope to be the Anti-
will live shortly before the second coming of chnst.
Antichri§t 17 Anthropology
The view that the Antichrist is a polity is horn" (Dan. 7:8) must therefore look beyond
confirmed by the declarations in the epistles Antiochus Epiphanes and have some bearing
of St. John on the subject. Here the word upon Messianic times. Our Lord himself indi-
is used both in the singular and plural. The cates this by applying some of Daniel's Ian-
characteristic of the antichrists is doctrinal guage(8:ii ; 9:27; 11:31) to the destruction
opposition to Christ, especially the denial that of Jerusalem (Matt. 24 : 15). We may therefore
Jesus is the Christ (i John 2 : 22 ; 4 : 3 ; 2 John 7). discover an indirect reference to the Antichrist
These antichrists, of whom many had arisen in Daniel by regarding the blasphemous king
when St. John wrote (2 : 18), were false prophets he pictures as the type of the Man of Sin
within theChurch(4 : I ;2 : 19). These numerous depicted in the New Testament. Prophecies
antichrists represent the beginning of the real- which receive their fulfilment in one period
ization of the Antichrist, of whose coming the gain a more complete fulfilment in a later
churches had heard, and so they are a sign of period. So our Lord's prediction of the de-
the last times (2:18; 4 : 3). Evidently this Anti- struction of Jerusalem exceeds the historical
Christ is not a secular power, nor is it merely event and is at the same time a prophecy of the
one person. It is represented in many per- end of the world. Applying this principle to
sons in the beginning. But a concentration of Daniel's prophecies, we find that he pictures the
this power of error within the Church in a unity great enemy of God and His saints not onlj- for
and system is implied in the use of the singular Old Testament, but also for New Testament
noun and also by the ascription to the Anti- times. But it cannot be inferred from Daniel
Christ of a spirit, or that which is its equivalent that the Antichrist is necessarily a king nor even
(the noun is omitted in the Greek) in i John a single person. The same characteristics of
4 : 3. wickedness may appear in a succession of per-
In the same line are the declarations of our sons or in a system.
Lord concerning the last times. Our Lord no- The book of Revelation undoubtedh- includes
where mentions or describes the Antichrist, the Antichrist in its comprehensive eschatologj-.
But in Matthew 24 he describes the working of But not every person or power of evil symbol-
the power of error and iniquity through false ized in the Apocalypse is to be identified with
prophets. This agrees very well with the con- the Antichrist. Other manifestations of e\al
ception of the Antichrist as a system of error to have some of the same marks as Antichrist,
be developed in the history of the Church. But Only that can be applicable to the subject which
if the Antichrist is a person, whether in times corresponds with the representation of the Anti-
then near at hand, or to come at the end of the christ given elsewhere in the New Testament,
world, the omission of all reference to so re- For this reason the beast having ten horns and
markable a phenomenon in our Lord's eschat- seven heads must be excluded. That is mani-
ology is strange. festly a secular power. But the essential marks.
Strange, too, is the omission of any reference of the Antichrist can be discovered in the second
to a personal Antichrist in other places where beast, the false prophet that deceived people
St. Paul speaks of the last times and describes into a worship of the first beast b}- its signs
the iniquity and seductions and demoniac work- (Cf. Rev. 13:11-17; 16 : 13 ; 19 : 20 ; 20 : 10). In
ings characteristic of them. For example, i one particular especially has this beast the
Tim. 4 : i seq. ; and 2 Tim. 3 : i seq. The same essential character of Antichrist. As the coun-
omission is noteworthy in 2 Pet. ch. 2. terpart of the true Christ, the Lamb of God,
It is a difficult undertaking to develop any it has two horns like unto a lamb (Rev. 13:
doctrine from the complex symboHc imagery- of 11).
the books of Daniel and Revelation. But after The Antichrist does not represent eveni- form
having arrived at a conception of the Antichrist of opposition to the kingdom of Christ. It is a
from clearer passages of the New Testament, it distinct form of antagonism, chiefly doctrinal
remains to compare the result with the declara- in character, that aims to substitute the human
tions of Daniel and of the Apocalj-pse that bear for the divine, a false religious supremacy for
upon the subject. the true Christ. It appears within the Church.
St. Paul leans upon Daniel to some degree in It is not a temporary phenomenon of the first or
his description of the Man of Sin. Compare 2 the last age of the Church, a tyrannical Roman
Thess. 2 :4 with Dan. 11 :36. But it does not Emperor or a kind of human incarnation of
follow from this appropriation of language that Satan in the end. The Antichrist belongs to
both writers are neccssarih' speaking of the the history of the Church in its progress. The
same thing. This remark also applies to the Reformers with correct insight into Scripture
Apocal\-pse, the writer of which also leans upon and history-, recognized where his marks ap-
Daniel. peared. A. G. V.
The predictionsof Daniel concerning the great Anthropology, usuallv the second section
enemy of " the saints of the Most High " doubt- in Dogmatics. Although' the term means " the
less have a direct reference to Antiochus Epiph- science concerning man," nevertheless the de-
anes in the time of the Maccabees. Yet this partment is restricted to onlv a branch of the
is not their whole significance. They are ex- subject. Of the five states of man, viz. : that
pressly declared to belong to "the time of the of integritv, corruption, grace, glorv-, and eter-
end " (Dan. 8 : 17, 19 ; 11 :35). From the Old nal miserv^ onlv the first two are here treated.
Testament pomt of view, " the time of the It comprises, therefore, the discussion of the
end " IS the time of the Messiah, whose first image of God, the fall, sin, and the condition of
and second coming are not distinguished in the will in sin. Lutheran Anthropologv is in
prophecy. The description of "the little its main features a reproduction of Augustinian-
Amiuomiani§m 18 Antinomiaiiism
istn. The chief definitions were framed in the Luther had slandered him in his disputations,
Pelagian controversy. Fuller statements con- his " book against the Antinomians," and in his
cerning the image of God, the relation of Bap- treatise on "Councils and Churches." But
tism to Original Sin and human powers, resulted before the case could be brought to trial, Agri-
from the controversy with Rome. Within the cola, though he had bound himself to remain at
Lutheran Chiu-ch, the Flacian and Synergistic Wittenberg, left that city and repaired to Berlin,
controversies demanded more explicit state- where he had been offered a position as preacher
ments. The organic unity of the race in Adam to the court. After his arrival there he made
and the organic connection of all sins' in the his peace with the Saxons, acknowledged his
common sin of the race, is one of the most " error," and gradually conformed his doctrine
marked features of Lutheran Anthropology, to that which he had before opposed and as-
See lM.\GE OF God, Original Sin, Freedom sailed, though .still employing such terms as
OF THE Wile, etc. H. E. J. gospel and repentance in a peculiar way. The
Antinomianism is either practical or theo- Antinoniiau leaven, however, was not purged
retical, the former being the disregard of the out. Melanchthon and the Philippists, in the
law in practice, the latter the definition and controversies occasioned by the Interim, also
theoretical maintenance of principles implicitly ascribed to the Gospel what must be reser\-ed
or explicitly denj-ing the stringency or setting to the law, and again made a Moses of Christ, a
aside the proper use of the law. The first Anti- law out of the Gospel, turned faith into a work,
nomian was Satan in Paradise as he appears denied the identity of Christ's fulfilment of the
Gen. 3 : 1-4. A spirit of Antinomianism, both law with that which we must have performed,
theoretical and practical, pervaded the Gnosti- In the writings of such men as Michael Neander,
cismof the early centuries of Christianity, and Poach, Petzel, Krell, we find statements like
modern theology is by no means free from Anti- these : The law is no longer over us, but under
nomian notions. us. How then can the law be a norm to the
During the era of the Reformation Antino- righteous, since the righteous are the lords of the
mianism was for many j-ears a menace to Lu- law and often do contrary to the law ? The
theran soteriology, threatening to per\ert the Gospel, properly so called, is trulj- and properly
doctrines of sin and grace, of the redemption, the preaching of repentance, and the Gospel,
the means of grace, repentance, faith, justifi- properly so called, also convinces us of sin.
cation, sanctification, the law and the Gospel, The law does not teach good works. Good
in themselves and in their relations to each works are not necessary to salvation according
other. Purporting to object to the law and its to the law. Anton Otto of Nordhausen taught :
use in the Church, the enemy endeavored to set The Christian's best art is to know nothing
aside the Gospel, the blows dealt against Moses whatever of the law ; for Moses knew nothing
being really aimed at Christ. of our faith, and the censures of the prophets
As early as 1525, Agricola of Eisleben, in his are nothing to us. A Christian believer is above
first printed work, a commentary on Luke, ad- all obedience, above all law ; laws, good works,
vanced theories savoring after Gnosticism, new obedience, deser\-e no place whatever in
exhibiting the law as a futile attempt of God to Christ's kingdom, but pertain to the world, even
work the restoration of mankind, viewing sin as as Moses and the Pope's dominion. Amsdorf,
a malady or impurity rather than an offense who had maintained that good works were det-
rendering the sinner guilt)' and damnable before rimental to salvation, conceded the second use
God, man as an object of pity rather than of of the law, by which it works knowledge of sin,
divine wrath, and repentance the purpose to but denied its third use, by which it is a rule of
abstain from evil rather than the contrition of a life to the regenerate, and this form of .^ntino-
guilty conscience. Agricola first became aggres- mianism was entertained by men who deemed
sive against Melanchthon when the latter had it their duty to defend the cardinal doctrine of
composed the Articles of Visitation, and though Christianity. As other errors wliich had sought
Luther succeeded in smoothing out the difEcuity shelter in the Lutheran Church, Antinomianism
at Torgau in 1527, Agricola was not cured of his was also dealt with in the last great symbol of
perverse ideas, and later on even endeavored to the Lutheran Church, the Fommla of Concord,
represent Luther as being at variance with his where, in the fifth article, " On the law and the
own doctrine. After his removal to Wittenberg gospel," and in the sixth, " On the third use of
he still maintained that the law must be used in the law," Antinomianism is rejected as false
the court-house, not in the church, that repent- doctrine, and the true doctrine of the law and
ance must come b)- the Gospel only, and not its uses is asserted. The benefit which resulted
precede but follow faith. As he endeavored to from the Antinomian controversies to the Lu-
disseminate his doctrine in books, one of which theran Church was a greater exactness in dis-
was confiscated after it had gone into print, tinguishing between the law and the Gospel,
Luther, with reluctance and great anguish of justification and sanctification, and Luther's
his soul, at last saw himself constrained, after theses for his six Antinomian disputations, 258
varions warnings to Agricola, to come out in in all, should be carefully and repeatedly
public disputations against Antinomianism and studied b}' every theologian,
its promoters in 153S and 1539. Agricola appar- Antinomian tendencies also cropped out
ently yielded,, and Luther's book " against the among the Anabaptists of the sixteenth and the
Antinomians," in 1539 was to serve as Agricola's Puritans of the .seventeenth centuries, and in va-
recantation. But the conflict flared up anew rious Pietistical and Quietistical circles and
and continued, until Agricola even went so far fanatical sects in various countries down to the
as to bring suit against Luther, alleging that present day. A. L. G.
Anton, Paul 19 Apology
Anton, Paul, b. Feb. 2, 1661, in Hirsch- prove of . The Emperor, on July 9, asked the
felde, Oberlausitz, studied at Leipzic 16S0. evangelical princes whether the>' had anything
Touched by Spener's writings he became a more to present besides the Confession ren-
pietist, and one of the founders of the Collegia dered. They replied that they had for peace s
Biblica. 16S7 he was appointed to travel with sake refrained from mentioning all the abuses
Prince Fredrick August of Saxony, 1689 Supt. existing, and had rendered only a general con-
at Rochlitz, 1693 court preacher at Eisenach, fession of their faith, and that if arguments
1695 professor at Halle. Jluch attached to the were adduced against their confession, they
symbolical books, which he constantly read, he stood ready to defend it by the testimony of
was generallv orthodox, while given to the God's Word. Threats against the evangelical
pietistic method of instruction and Bible hours, princes with regard to their political standing
Mild in polemics but forceful against the old and prospects were next resorted to, but the
Adam, he found the source of all heresy in the Evangelicals, encouraged by Luther from Co-
human heart. He d. 1730. burg, stood firm.
Antonius, a monk of Bergen, and in X5.8, ,±,Stlf dkrve^^J^^te^Empio^on
the first preacher of evangelical doctrines , ,. ^^^ ^-^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^.j^j^ j^;^ approval,
in Norway. As such he exerted some influ- '^^^ j^ ^.^^ ^^j ^fj^.^ jj had been re-written five
ence in favor of the Reformation there, but it ^^^^^^ ^j^^^ j^ ^,^^ ^^^^^ ;„ ^1^^ German language,
does not appear that his work had any great ^^ Augusts. " allowed the majority of the
results. E. (j. L,. doctrinal articles, some unconditionally, arti-
Apocrypha, The. Generally applied to the cles 14 and iS if rightly interpreted, 2, 4, 5, 6,
books contained in the LXX. version of the O. 7, 10, and 11 with certain limitations, art. 12
T. that are not found in the Hebrew text. The and 15 as regards the first part, while the sec-
distinction between the Canonical and Apocrj-- ond was rejected. Arts. 20 and 21, and the
phal books is indicated by Luther in his complete articles concerning abuses, were unqualifiedly
translation of the Bible of 1534, when he terms rejected and the abuses cited therein declared
the latter as " books which are not regarded of to be proper ecclesiastical usages,
equal authority with the Holy Scriptures, but As a counter-argument the Cotifutatio was
whose reading is nevertheless useful and good." notabl)- weak. The Evangelicals requested a
When the Formula of Concord makes the Pro- copy of it in order to be able to answer it. The
phetic and Apostolic Scriptures of the O. and request was denied, and the position taken that
N. T. the only rule and standard of doctrine they had been refuted and were bound to sub-
and teachers, the Apocrypha are rejected, niit and cease all discussion of the disputed
Quenstedt considers the universal teaching points. The inability of the Evangelicals to
of the Lutheran Church as follows : " Only yield to this demand inaugurated a new series
those books of the O. T. are canonical that of attempts to adjust the difficulty. After some
were written by the Prophets and the prophetic preliminarj- discussions the matter was twice
spirit, i. e. by immediate di\ane inspiration in subjected to special committees, one of 14,
the Hebrew language ; that were received by the other of 6 members, who conferred on
the Jewish Church with the canon ; that were it for days. But all these attempts were with-
cited and commended by Christ and the apos- out result, the Romish party accepting most of
ties in the N. T. ; and were recognized as canon- the doctrinal articles, but demanding submis-
ical by the Primitive Church. But all the rest, sion to the authorit)- of the Church,
viz., Tobias, Judith, Book of Wisdom, Ecclesi- Finally on Sept. '22, the decree of the diet
asticus, Baruch, the books of Esther, H^Tnu of in matters of religion was read. The evan-
the Three Children in the third chapter of Dan- gelical party were given until April 15 of the
iel, the History of Susanna in the xiii., and following year to consider whether they would
of the Dragon in the xiv. chapter, are re- submit. In the meantime no new publications
jected." H. E. J. in matters of faith were to be issued and no
Apology of tlie Augsburg Confession, proselytes made " to their sect. " The evangel-
the second in order of time of the symbolical ical princes and theologians, having expected
writings of the Lutheran Church, and intended some such measure, had prepared for it. They
to be, as its name implies, a justification of the protested against the decree and in connection
Augsburg Confession, especially with reference with the protest handed the Emperor the Apol-
to its attempted refutation by the Romish ogy of the A. C, which he was about to take,
theologians. but was dissuaded from doing so by his brother
Occasion. — The reading of the A. C. had pro- Ferdinand.
duced a profound impression even in Romish Preparation. — As soon as the Confutalio had
circles. Yet the Romish party were not in- been read it was evident that an answer had to
clined to yield to the truth, and the Emperor be made. It is probable that Melanchthon with
Charles V. , upon conference with his advisers, others of the theologians present began at once
instructed a number of Romish theologians, to prepare a draft of such an answer. Within
among them Eck, Faber, and Cochteus, to pre- two weeks of the presentation of the Confutation
pare a refutation, which was to be couched in Osiander sent Melanchthon a draft of an answer
moderate terms. In the meantime attempts from Nuremberg. On August 29, when the at-
were made to bring about an understanding, tempts at adjustment had failed, Melanchthon
especially by Melanchthon, who communicated was instructed to prepare an Apology of the
with the papal legate, Campegius, and was in- Confession ( " Jusserant autem me et alios
clined to yield more than his friends would ap- quosdam parare " — -Introd. to Apol. ). He had
Apology 20 Apostles' Creed
no copy of the Confutatio, but only some notes justifying faith as a trust in God's promises,
made during the reading, chiefly by Camera- and shows that it alone justifies. In combating
rius. His time, too, was limited, and it was not the objections of the opponents, love and the
until the middle of September that he could fulfilment of the law are placed in the proper
give his full attention to the work, which he light. Art. VII. and VIII., Of the Church, de-
completed in a few days in Latin and German, fines and defends the statement that the Church
Yet the Apology in its original form was never is the communion of saints and refutes the de-
signed by the princes and never attained sym- mand that the general observance of the same
bolical authority. Its non-reception by the external rites is necessarj'. Art. IX., Of Bap-
Emperor was fortunate, in so far as now the tism, over against the insinuations of Rome,
Apology, whose publication was rendered a that the evangelical faith was the soil on which
necessity by the second and more severe decree the Anabaptist error grew, emphasizes the valid-
of the diet, could be thoroughly revised, in ity of infant baptism. Art. X., Of the Lord's
fact rewritten, by Melanchthon. On his journey Supper, not attacked in the Confutation reiter-
home from Augsburg he wrote incessantly upon ates the statements of the A. C, citing witnesses
it, in Spalatin's house at Altenburg even at from the Greek Church, that she, too, holds
table, until Luther took the pen from his hand, the real presence. Art. XL, Of Confession,
At home he continued the work, which grew states the true doctrine and refutes the demands
under his hands to considerable proportions, of the Confiitatio , that confession once a year
He now had also obtained a copy of the be obligatory, and that all sins must be enumer-
Confutatio. ated in confession. Art. XII., Of Repentance
The first sheets were printed in November, and Of Confession and Satisfaction, treats at
1530, but it appeared only in April, 1531, as a length of the true nature of repentance over
quarto edition together with the first Latin and against the objection that the Evangelicals had
German edition of the A. C, edited by himself, departed from the threefold division of this
In September a second octavo edition appeared, subject. Art. XIII., here superscribed: Of
Both these were in Latin only. The German the Number and Use of the Sacraments, since
translation based on the second Latin edition, the opponents, though approving the article in
but published in the same volume with the first the A. C, added that the right doctrine must
Latin edition, on the title page of which it had now be applied to the seven Sacraments, de-
been announced, was made by Justus Jonas, fines the idea of the Sacrament, rejects the
who translated in a free manner, Melanchthon Romish Sacraments as not instituted of God or
making changes and emendations in the trans- not conveying N. T. grace, and applies the
lation. The Apology was presented with the A. term sacrament, as a means of grace, to Bap-
C. at the convention at Schweinfurth in 1532, tism, the Lord's Supper, and Absolution. Art.
was signed together with it at Schmalkalden in XIV. treats of Ecclesiastical Orders, expresses
1537, was included in the early corpora doc- willingness to recognize the episcopacy as a
trincE, incorporated in the Book of Concord in human ordinance, and recites the abuses perpe-
15S0, and is generally acknowledged as having trated as a reason why it was rejected. Art.
symbolical authority. XV. , Of Ecclesiastical Rites, emphasizes the
Contents. — The contents of the Apology are fact that these rites must not be considered as
determined by those of the Confiitatio. The meritorious and means of appeasing God. The
articles there approved as correct are passed design of Art. XVI., Of Civil Affairs, is to de-
over briefly, the points of difference, however, fend the Evangelicals against the accusation of
treated very thoroughly. Appearing together revolutionary tendencies. Art. XVII. simply
with the A. C, it is meant together with it to repeats the statement of the A. C. on this point.
justify the position taken by the Evangelical Art. XVIII., Of Free Will, restates more in de-
Church. This is done principally by Scripture tail the position of the A. C, and Art. XIX.,
proofs, though at the same time, the testimony Of the Cause of Sin, in few words does the
of the ancient Christian Church is adduced to same. Art. XXL, Of the Worship of Saints,
show the conservative character of the Church briefly treated in the A. C, enters into a de-
of the Reformation. The Introduction bears tailed refutation of Romish errors on this point,
reference to the historical occasion and the pur- The articles on Abuses in the A. C. had been
pose of the writing. Art. L, Of God, not being totally rejected. Accordingly the correspond-
in controversy, is briefly dismissed, only the ing articles in the Apology in the main repeat
Scripture proof being emphasized. Art. II., the same positions at greater length and with
Of Original Sin, defends the definition of Orig- more detailed proof, with the exception of the
inal Sin given in the A. C, and tries to show last article, which is more brief than in the
that in opposition to that of Zwingli and the A. C. — Cf., " Die Apnlogie der Augustana
scholastics, it is the Scriptural and catholic geschichtlich erklart," Gustav Plitt, Erlangen,
definition. Art. III., Of Christ, differs from the 1S73. G. C. F. H.
A. C. only in its bre\Tity and its reference to the Apportionment, SjDodical. See COLLBC-
Nicene Creed. Art. IV., Of Justification, cov- tions.
ering besides Art. IV. the related Articles V., Apostles' Creed. Luther.who called this creed
VI., and XX. of the A. C, treats of the main one of the oecumenical confessions, adopted its
point of difference at great length. Melanch- previous recognition in the Church. He also
thou s object was the defense of the Confession i^gld the common idea, prevalent in the Western
and the rebuttal of objections to it. As to the church since the sixth century, though already
first, he shows that the Romanists magnify the found in an explanation of the S3Tnbol by Am-
law at the expense of the Gospel, and defines brose, that the apostles had framed it. To each.
Apostles' Creed
31
Arason
apostle, beginning with Peter, was ascribed a
clause, perhaps owing to the faulty etymology
of "symbol" as contribution. But the silence
of the N. T. , of the fathers of the Church down
to the fifth century, of the whole Eastern Church,
and the many and various forms of the creed,
militate against this theorj-. The Apostles'
Creed was the result of growth. It originated
from the baptismal confession, which delivered
orally to the catechumens, was memorized.
Changes or additions were introduced as here-
sies made it necessary to unfold the evangelical
truth implied in and connected with its simple
statements. Knowing the present form it can
be traced back to its beginning, which was not in
Rome in the second century (Harnack), but in
apostolic times. It is probable from the com-
parison of I Tim. 6 : 12, 13 ; 2 Tim. 2:8; Rom.
1:3 ; 2 Tim, 4:1; Acts 10 : 42 ; i Pet. 4:5:2
Tim. 2 : 2 ; 3 : 10 : i: 13, 14, that Timothy at his
baptism confessed Christ as " of the seed of
David," standing "before Pontius Pilate," to
come ' ' to judge the quick and the dead. ' ' This
form reminding of the Jewish soil in the words
" of the seed of David," was changed between
70-120 to accord with the need of Gentile cat-
echumens. In 130 we find this new form in
■ Ephesus, 145 in Rome, and 180-210 in Carthage,
Lyons, and Smyrna. It is the foundation of
all baptismal confessions of the East and West.
In it were added, as far as can be ascertained,
" one God, the Almighty," a fuller definition of
Christ, and the words " a holy Church " leading
gradually to other parts of the third article.
About 200-220 " one " was omitted in Rome,
because the Monarchian heretics used it to op-
pose Christ's divinity, and "Father" was in-
serted. The churches of Italy, Africa, and
Southern France adopted this change, while it
was not introduced in the East. The Roman
form, used in Rome and its closely allied
churches down to 460 without change, is, ac-
cording to a consensus of texts of the fourth cen-
tury : "I believe in God, the Father Almighty ;
and in Jesus Christ, His only-begotten Son, our
Lord, born of the Holy Spirit and JIarj' the
Virgin, crucified and buried under Pontius Pi-
late, risen on the third day from the dead, as-
cended into heaven, sitteth at the right hand of
the Father, whence he cometh to judge the
quick and the dead ; and in the Holy Ghost, the
holy Church, forgiveness of sins, resurrection of
the flesh." In the Gallic, .\frican, and East-
ern churches changes had meantime been going
on, whose history is mostly unknown, but in the
fifth Centura- Rome received, probably from
Southern France, the later form, which is the
present. Its additions are : ' ' Creator of heaven
and earth," which was in most confessions since
the council of Nice ; " conceived bj* the Holy
Ghost," which only states the old form more
fully ; " suffered ; " " died ; " " descended into
hell," derived from the confession of Aquileia
and originally interpreted by Rufinus " buried "
(sepultus), but really containing the truth of
Christ's descent to the place of departed spirits ;
" catholic " used in its original sense, universal,
for which the Lutheran Church has " Chris-
tian ; " " communion of saints," found first in
the symbol of Nicetas (400) apparently with the
meaning "fellowship of saints," but perhaps
also including participation in all holy things
as e. g. the Sacraments, not, however, signify-
ing " congregation of saints," a meaning traced
in Africa, prevalent since Luther as definition
of " Church," which is scriptural but not the
original historical sense; "life everlasting"
from the symbol of Ravenna.
The Apostles' Creed is in content apostolic
truth, " taken from the Bible and summarized "
(Luther). Opposition to its statements rests
upon critical rejection of the genuineness of es-
sential parts of N. T. truth. Its force is irenic
and unifying, its form rhythmic, and its brevity
and comprehensiveness fits it for the creed of
the people. Wisely has it therefore been made
the basis of the creed in Luther's Larger and
Smaller Catechisms, in which Luther's explana-
tion, comprehensive and concise, has added, in
sentences of hannonious structure and poetic
power, the element of individual, truly evangel-
ical, believing appropriation of the great ob-
jective facts of the Apostli;s' Creed.
T. Zahn (Das Apostol. Symbohtm'), 1893;
Seeberg, {Dogmengcsch.). i. p. 47 ff; Har-
nack, Dog. G., I. p. 148 ; for detail literature
see Seeberg, p. 49 ; Realencycl. (3d ed.) i. p.
471- , J- H.
Apotelesmata, is a Greek term, meaning
originally, the issue of a work, but in its use in
dogmatics, the actions of Christ in redemption.
In the Lutheran doctrine of the person of
Christ " apotelesmatic " is the third kind
(genus) of the " communicatio idiomatum " (i.
e. the communication of qualities between the
natures and the person of Christ, and between
the natures reciprocally). It is "that by which,
in official acts, each nature performs what is
peculiar to itself with the participation of the
other. I Cor. 15 :3 ; Gal. 1:4; Eph. 5 : 2."
(Gerhard). The truth of this term was laid
down b}- the Council of Chalcedon, its form is
from John Damascenus. (See Christology.)
Aquila Caspar, b. 1488, son of tne Augs-
burg patrician Adler, studied at Wittenberg
(1513,) became chaplain under Sickingen 1515,
pastor at Jengen, near Augsburg 1516, where he
began to preach the Gospel and married, for
which act the bishop of Augsburg imprisoned
him. 1522 he was instructor of Sickingen 's sons ;
soon after at Wittenberg, preaching in the
castle church, and assisting Luther in the trans-
lation of the Old Test. He was a thorough
Hebrew scholar, knowing the Bible, for Luther
said : " Were the Bible to be lost, I would find
it again with Aquila." Luther obtained for
Aquila the pastorate at Saalfeld, Thuringia
(1527), where (1528) Aquila was made superin-
tendent and remained until the disturbances of
the Interim. Closely united with Luther and
jMelanchthon he yet leaned to Agricola in his an-
tinomianism for a time. He was a fiery and po-
lemical preacher. His method was analytical,
his language picturesque. He d. Nov. 12, 1560.
Arason, Jon, b. 1484, d. 1550, bishop of the
diocese of Holar, Iceland. He was the last
Roman Catholic bishop in Iceland, and is
famous for his stubborn fight against the intro-
duction of the Lutheran Reformation. He
became bishop in 1524. About 1530 the echoes
Architecture 22 Architecture
of the Reformation reached Iceland. In 1539, though apparentlj' ornamental, has a definite
Gizur Eiiiarsson was ordained superintendent purpose and use. Its two chief constructive
of the diocese of Skalholt ; the southern part of devices are ( i ) concentration of strains upon
the country, by the Danish Lutheran bishop, isolated supports, rendered possible by vaulting
Peter Palladius, having first confessed full ribs, whereby any space may be covered with a
adherence to the Lutheran doctrine. In 1541, stone roof, the weights and thrusts of which
the church ordinance of King Christian III., of are carried on the ribs ; {2) balanced thrusts,
Deinnark was adopted in the diocese of Skdlholl whereby all weights and pressures are resisted
through the influence of this first Lutheran by counter-thrusts by means of half-arches or
bishop. But in the diocese of Holai; where the flying buttresses across inter\-ening areas, and
will of the Roman Catholic bishop J6n Arason finally resisted by external buttresses. ( Ex-
reigned supreme, it was bitterly opposed for the amples : France, cathedrals of Paris, Reims,
next ten years. This opposition ended in the Chartres ; England, cathedrals of Canterbury,
tragic death of Arason. He and two of his sons Salisbury, Westminster Abbey; Germany, cathe-
were beheaded Nov. 7, 1550, for repeated acts drals of Freiburg and Cologne; Spain, cathedrals
of violence and thus the last resistance against of Burgos and Toledo ; Italy, Orvieto and Milan
the Reformation was subdued. F. J. B. cathedrals ; Belgium, Antwerp cathedral. )
Architecture. Architecture is the art of Both Romanesque and Gothic architecture
building. Applied to churches it has developed include many local variations in each country,
definite types or styles : Early Christian ( to V. due to political, natural, or sociological causes,
c. ), Byzantine (to VI. c), Romanesque (V. to Not only is each national tv-pe distinctive, but
XII. c. ), Gothic (middle XII. to XV. and XVI. ), each national type includes many local schools.
Renaissance (from XV. c. ). The Basilica is The Gothic style reached maturity rapidly in
the Early Christian Church, a rectangular build- the Ile-de- France, and its early perfection was
ing with a broad nave separated from aisles by due to the fact that the building of the church
columns, with galleries over the latter ; at the of stone throughout, and thus practically fire-
east end is a semi-circular projection called the proof, was the chief problem with which the
apse for the bishop's chair ; the altar stood at medieval architects were concerned. Gothic
the opening of the apse. (Examples: S. Cle- architecture is essentially "Christian" archi-
mente, S. Paolo, Rome). The typical Byzan- tecture, being the only style developed wholly
tine church is S. Sophia at Constantinople ; a in Christian church building,
rectangular plan, roofed with domes supported Renaissance architecture is the architecture
by pe"iidentives and richly encrusted with of the clas.sic revival of the fifteenth and six-
mosaics ( now covered ) ; interlaced ornament teenth centuries. Gothic forms and methods
in low flat relief much used for capitals of were wholly ignored for the employment of
columns and panes. The Basilica is a frank classic forms and detail. (Examples, S. Peter's,
borrowing of Roman forms and models; the Rome; S. Paul's, London). The dome is a con-
Romanesque is derived from Roman building, spicuous but not an essential feature of Renais-
but is a distinct and definite style in itself. It sance church architecture.
was developed by the use of small materials Modern church architecture, like all modern
adapted to every part of the structure, especially architecture, is concerned with the application
in built-up columns as distinguished from the of previous styles to modern needs. The style
shaft of the Basilica. In plan the apse and of the modern church thus depends on the in-
transepts are frequently well marked ; the dividual taste of those concerned with its erec-
carved ornament is often rich but lacks refine- tion. It should be borne in mind, however,
ment ; round arches are used for openings ; in that the church is God's house, and whatever
the later Romanesque tunnel or wagon vaults for its style it must exhibit the sacred purpose to
naves and cross vaults for aisles are used. The which it is dedicated. A church is not Roman-
style was fully developed in the eleventh and esque because it employs round arches, nor
tvf elfth century ; compared with Gothic its gen- Gothic because it has pointed ones ; but it is
eral character is heavy. ( Examples : Italy, Romanesque or Gothic when it employs the
Pisa cathedral ; France, Notre Dame du Port, principles of its style. In Lutheran churches
Clermont, La Trinite, Caen; England (called the proper liturgical requirements must be care-
Norman), Durham cathedral ; Germany, Speyer fully heeded. The altar division should be
cathedral; Spain, cathedral of Santiago di Com- raised a few steps above the other parts ; the
postella. altar should stand free from the wall, with a
Gothic architecture is developed and per- passage-way all round it ; altar rails are for-
fected Romanesque. Plans are frequently elab- bidden ; the pulpit should be outside the altar
orate and complicated, and almost invariably division to the right ; the historical place
cruciform, with large choirs, apses surrounded for the baptismal font is at the entrance to the
with chapels (French, chevet), chapels applied church. (See Font, Baptismal.)
to nave and choir aisles (XIV. c); elaborate Adamy, R., Architektonik ajif Historischer
and delicate cari-ing, including in many French und aslhetischer Grundlage. Hanover, 1SS3-
cathedrals (Chartres, Reims, Paris, etc.) figure 96. 3 vol.
sculpture of a very high order. The pointed Fergusson, J. : A History of Architecture in
arch, cloistered piers, stone window tracery All Countries from the Earliest Time to the
and vaulting, the latter frequently of the most Present. New edition. London, 1S93. 2 vols,
complicated and highly decorative style, are GoNSE, L., L'Art Gothigue, Paris.
used throughout. Gothic architecture rests on Hamlin, A. D. F., History of Architecture.
the elementary principle that every part, even New York, 1896.
Archives 33 Arndt
LuBBKE, W., Geschichte der Dcutschen Kunst gregations and 13S6 communicants reported in
von den Fiiihestcn Zeiien bis ziir Gegenwarl. 1S90, all but one congregation and 75 comnmui-
Stuttgart, 1893. cants of the German Augsburg Synod belonged
REbER, F. v., Kunstgcschichte des Mittclai- to the Synodical Conference. The English
ters. Leipzig ( Translated, New York, 1SS7. ) Conference of Missouri had a small congrega-
Statham, H. H., Arcliitccticre for General tion, and the Missouri Synod all the rest.
Readers. London. , , .. . ,,. Amdt, John, a devoted and famous Lu-
Stdrgis R., European Archxteclure : a His- jj^g^^^ ^j^^.j^^^ j^^^ ^.l^^m Pietism, in its better
toncal Study. New York^ 1S96. , forms, took its rise, b. at Ballenstedt, in Anhalt,
ViOLLET-LE-Duc, E., Dietionnatre Raisonne ^^^ nine years after Luther's death ;
deV Architecture fraufais du XI e. an XVIe. studied at Helmste'dt, Wittenberg, Strassburg,
iiiicle. Pans, i86b. 10 vols. and Basel ; appointed minister at Badeborn, a
DEHio OND BEZOLD. Die Kirchhche Bau- ..jnageof Anhalt, 15S1 or 1583, where his Lu-
kunst desAbenlandes historisch und systematisch jj^^^l^^ convictions exposed him to the anger and
dargestellt. Stuttgart, 1892 sqq. (A monu- persecution of the authorities who were Re-
mental work not yet completed.) B. \. formed; in 1599 became pastor of St. Martin's,
Archives. Unless some permanent place in Brunswick ; in 161 1 became court-preacher
be provided where official church records can at Cella, Hanover, where he died, May 11, 1621.
be cared for under eflScient super\-ision, the His great fame and influence rests mainly on
danger of their destruction, as time advances his writings, all of a devotional and practical
is very great. Besides, their value is increased character, inspired by his study of the Scrip-
as they can be conveniently compared in the tures, and such authors as Bernard, Tauler,
search for data. Much gratitude is due the Thomas A Kempis, and other mediaeval writers
earlier pastors of the Ministerium of Pennsyl- of the mystic school. His chief work is en-
vania for the provision made in the Constitu- titled, "The True Christianity," which has
tion of 1792, for the care of its official papers, been translated into most European languages,
A beginning was thus made which, after the and made the basis of many corresponding
lapse of a century, furnishes the richest ma- works, both Roman Catholic and Protestant,
terial for the Church historian. The collections It is one of the greatest and most useful prac-
of the Lutheran Historical Society at Gettys- tical books produced by the Protestant church,
burg have also many valuable MSS., and are The chief bearing of the work is the setting
particularly rich in synodical minutes. Both forth of Christ in His people, and not or\\y for
collections, however, could be greatly enriched His people. The best edition in English is " A
if congregations could be persuaded to deposit New American Edition, Revised, Corrected,
in them all their older documents. etc.; " by Charles F. Schaefler, D.D., Philadel-
Arends, Wilhelm Erasmus, German hymn Pli'^, Lutheran Book-Store. J. A. S.
writer, b. 1677, d. 1721. To him is ascribed Amdt, Emst Moritz, b. 1769, on the island
that powerful " call to arms for the spmtual of Ruegen, d. 1S60, in Bonn; German patriot,
conflict and victory " of the Christian " Ruestet historian, author, and poet. In 1805 he became
euch ihr Christenleute ! " (Christians, prayer professor of history in Greifswalde. In iSo6he
may well employ you,— translation m Wilson's had to flee from the persecution of the first
Service of Praise, 1865, contributed by J. M. Napoleon. He associated himself with Freiherr
f "•' i ii T IV Aii-i J m'^'^'j von Stein in his endeavors to break the yoke of
Aristotle, Luther S Attitude Toward. French oppression. Arndt's patriotic and in-
Luther's study at Erfurt made him perfectly spiring war-songs did much to prepare the Ger-
familiar with the writings of Aristotle, and his mans for the great conflict of 1813-1815. In
first lectures at Wittenberg were upon the Dia- 1818 he was anpointed professor of history
lectics and Physics of the latter. A remarkable in Bonn, but most unjustly deposed by the
sermon of the Reformer in A. D. 15 15, makes reactionary Prussian government in 1820.
large use of ideas borrowed from the great mas- King Friedrich Wilhelm IV. restored him in
ter of Scholasticism, seeking, however, to apply 1840. He was a man of deep religious feeling,
them ma better way." From this time on- and a true-hearted manly witness for the Chris-
ward, respect gives place to suspicion, deepen- tian faith. His treatise "Von dem Wort und
ing into passionate hostility. dem Kirchenlied " ( Of the Word and of Church
Aristotle had maintained the direct antithesis Song ) was a ringing protest against the
to the doctrine of salvation by grace, i. e. wretched hymn-books of the rationalistic period
that "we become righteous if we practice of the eighteenth century. Among his 427
righteousness." Finding the whole system of poems, about one hundred are of a religious
Scholasticism based upon this principle, Luther character (Geistliche Lieder). Fourteea have
boldly set himself to demolish the superstruc- been translated into English. The most popu-
ture by discrediting its founder. Giving due lar of his hymns sung at his own funeral, is,
credit for the contributions of the latter in " Geht nun'hin und grabt mein Grab," tr. by
logic, rhetoric and poetry, he ridiculed his Miss Winkworth, Lvra Germ. 1855, "Go and
claims in the spheres of theology and ethics, dig mv grave to-day." Other well-known
He pronounced him a bhnd heathen master and bymns'are " Ich weiss woran ich glaube," tr
a shallow comedian, and viewed with delight at by Miss Winkworth, Lvra Germ. 1855. " I know
the universities the growing ascendency of in whom I put my trust. " (Another translation
Au.gustme, the herald of grace. C. E. H. in the Ohio Hymnal, 18S0, " I know whom I
Arkansas, Lutherans in. of the i8 con- believe in) ;" Der heilge Christ ist kommen,"
Arnold 24 Articles of Faith
tr. by C. T. Astley, iS6o, " The Blessed Christ Michel Angelo and Raphael were), but the re-
is coming ; " " Was ist die Macht, was ist die stored Gospel had shown the sacrednessof corn-
Kraft?" tr. by R. Massie, 1865, "What is the mon life, the sanctity of the family and the
Christian's Power and Might? " A. S. state. Accordingly later art descended to low-
j.ii>: J . lier subjects than Madonnas and saints. Genre
Arnold, Jonann Gottmed, was an erratic painting is characteristic of Protestant coun-
genius, in many respects an Ishmael in the tries. Protestant art was employed also in deco-
theological world of his day, w^ho aroused con- ration of public buildings and' homes of rich
troversies that did not end even at his death, merchants, rather than of churches. The
He was bom on the 5th of September, 1666, in Thirty Years' War impoverished Germany and
Annaberg in the Saxon mountains, the son of a delayed its civilization. No distinctively Lu-
parochial school teacher. In 16S2 he entered theran style of architecture has yet been elabo-
the gymnasium of Gera, and in 16S5 the Uni- rated. The present age has seen many great
versity of Wittenberg, devoting himself to phi- -R-orks of statuary commemorative of the
losophy, philology and theology. He severely Reformation, foremost among them the Luther
criticised the wild student life of his times, and Denkmal at Worms. It may trutlifully be said
devoted himself diligently to his studies. He that no German work of art of the last three
refused to enter the ministry as he found serious centuries has been untouched by the influ-
objections in the orthodox churchdom of the ence and genius of the Lutheran, the Ger-
times. Early he came into closer relations with man Church. And perhaps the best known
the pietists, notably Spener, through whom he sculptor of latter time is he who has
received several private appointments. Later adorned the Frucn Kirche of Copenhagen with
he developed a pronounced mysticism. In 1697 his Christ and His Apostles, the Danish Thor-
he was appointed professor of history in the yaldsen. E. T. H.
University of Giessen, but already the next year Articles of Faith. ( ArtiaUi fidei, also loci
he resigned because he feared that the constant theologici, i. e. theological topics or points) our
devotion to a secular science would endanger his qJ^^^ theologians called the essential parts of
soul's salvation. In 1699 he published his epoch- the divine truth that has been re\ealed for our
ma:^mgviOTVi,"UnparleiischeRirche)i-und-Aet- salvation. "The term article" (arliculus—a.
r^-//2i/o;-;f," which was the theological sensa- ^^^-^^ member, connecting parts of the body,
tion of his times. In this work he introduced the joint) " is derived from a;-/«i " (member). "It
principle of imparUality in the treatment of properiv signifies members of the body closely
church history, but went to the opposite extreme Joined 'together, as the joints of the fingers
of becoming practically the apologist for all man- closely cohere. Metaphorically the word article
ner of heretical movements. In later years Ar- j^, applied to the parts of the doctrine of faith
nold changed his hostile attitude somewhat to- ^-^^^ ^^e most intimately joined together."
ward the church of his times. He, in 1705, en- (^^^^^.^ i„ Schmid's Doctrinal theology,
tered the ministry, became court-preacher m transl. by Hay and Jacobs.) " So that articles
Allstedt, later in 1707 m Uerben, in 1709 in „f f^j^jj ^^e parts of the doctrine of faith.
Perleberg, where he died, 30th of May, lyif divinely revealed for our .salvation, which are
He was a very prolific writer, also, in hymnol- ^^^^ intimately united to each other and to the
ogy an earnest scholar and a marked rnan of ^hole, as the parts or joints of a finger, and into
his day. He published more than fiftv different ^.^^:^^^^ ^j^g ^^.j^^,^ structure of the Christian relig-
works. G. H. S. ^^^^^ ^g ^ finger into its joints, may be resolved.
ArnSChwanger, Johann Christoph, b. at And their connection is so intimate that, when
Nuernberg (1625), died 1696, pastor in Leipzig, °"^ '^ removed, the rest cannot continue sound
Hamburg? Helmstedt, and Nuernberg, hvmn ^l'^ whole." (Quensledt T,h.) "Not all
writer, member of the " Fruitbearing Society" t'^^ matters contained in the Scriptures can
(1675), author of "Konimt her, ill? Christen, be regarded as articles of faith strictly and ac-
voller Freud;" " Auf ihr Christen, lasst uns oirately speaking, but only those doctrnies the
siiigen" (Up ye Christians, join in sing- knowledge of U'huh is necessary to sa ration"
• J', \ i- ■! 'J A S (/■ '^^''f"^>'"< 10.). — The articles of faith are
"'' ' ' divided in a twofold way, with regard to their
Art in the Lutheran Church. "TheLu- importance, and with regard to their origin or
theran Church loves the arts, and \vishes them to source.
enter the Church, that they may adorn the wor- With respect to their importance they are
ship of God." Pictures and statues were re- A!w\&.eA\n\.o fundamental SlwA non-fundamental
tained in the churches, unless they were abused articles. This division is used already by J.
by superstition. Music received a further and Gerhard, who adopted it from the Scholastics,
char«cteristic development. (See Church Mu- but fully developed by N. Hunnius over against
SIC, Architecture. ) The German artists Reformed theologians who, in order to bring
who flourished in the time of the Reformation, about an external union between the Reformed
many of whom became its adherents, were too and the Lutherans, had denied a fundamental
miicii a product of their own time and people, difference between them. ^' th.^ fundamental
to be claimed simply by the Lutheran Church, articles, or those that cannot be unknown or at
It was consistent with the principles of the least not denied consistently with faith and
Reformation that German art from this time salvation, are those which are intimately con-
sought other subjects than occupied the great nected with the foundation of the faith."
Italian painters. Not only were the artists not { Ouensledt, ih.) — The term " foundation of the
the prot^g^s of great princes of the Church (as faith" is used by our older theologians in a
Article§ of Faith 25 A8cetici§in
tlireefold sense : the substantial or personal known from evident proofs, and is believed on
foundation of the faith and salvation is Christ the authority of the divine relation " {Quen-
with his merits ; the organic foundation is stedt^ih.). F. W. S.
the Word of God as a seed out of which Chris- Articles, Smalcald, Torgau. See Smai,-
tians are born again ; the dogmatic foundation cald Articles, etc.
is " that part of the di\'ine doctrine which is not »_+_,„- tt^^ooo p tj • t j-
referable to anv other doctrine, but revealed for . Artman, Horace, G.B., missionary ,n India,
1 ' J 1 t ■ 1 11 ,.1 ' J ,. ■ born at Zionsviue, Lehieh Co., Pa., Sept. 2';,
its own sake, and to which all other doctrines, „ H' ri t r iahmund S t S SS H
as if revealed for its sake, are referred, and from ^j » i • tu „i c ' -nil-i j i u- ^
which, as a sufficient ;nd immediate cause, g^^^uated m Theol. Seminary, Philadelphia
faith results - ( Quenstedt, ib. ). This threefold T^^ ""-.f "f ."^ ^^ Lancaster m May, 8So, le t with
c J ,.• • ■ 41 • »• 11 J his wife, Lizzie v aux, tor India Tuly 7th, and
foundation is, in this connection, really one and • a \. -n ■ \ j <-> » o a u
the same, viewed from different sides: Christ in f^^'f^^ ^\ Rajahmundry, Oct. iS. A became
the Gospel.-The fundamental articles again are h^ad-niaster of the mission-schools at R In
J- -J J • i *!, t *i, c t jn t ..x. Jan., 10S4, he opened a hieh-school tor Brahmin
divnded into those 01 the first and those of the j-,ri jui.
A 1 ti, >.„■ 1 »u J and Mohammedan bovs, whose management
second rank, or the *r?W(zn' and the iCfrowaarv. , ^ a \,- » _*i tu c .i.-
The former are those " without the knowledge esl^austed his strength. The career ot this
of which no one can attain unto eternal salva- f^^^^'''^ missionary was cut short by climatic
tion, or which must be known in order to hold ^^|1'4.„.„„„„ ■d„+„_ /■d-i,!,—^ t 1, '
the foundation of the faith and secure salvation" ^Artopaeus Peter (Bskker) Lutheran
{Quenstedtr-Co.). Such are the doctrines of the theologian, born 1491, studied at Wittenberg,
love of God, of Christ and his merits, of the rector at Stettin (152S), and pastor at St. Marj- s
Trinitv, of justification, grace, and eternal life, there (1549). Friendliness towards Osiander's
The latter ' ' are those, a simple want of acquaint- position, caused his deposition. He wrote some
ance with which does not prevent our salvation, comments on the O. and N. T. ; d. 1565.
but the pertinacious denial of, and hostility to Asceticism (Greek asked, to exercise ; askesis,
which overturn the foundation of the faith, exercise, regimen) was practised by the Essenes,
Such are the parts of the Christian doctrine in the Buddhists, the Pythagoreans and other
regard to the characteristic peculiarities of the religious and philosophical sects of pre-Christian
Divine Persons, of the intercommunication of times. It came into Christianity through the
attributes in Christ, of original sin, of the decree Alexandrian philosophy. The word was used
of election in view of final faith." (Holla::, todescribe the life of those who surpassed others
ib. ) " The ?;f«y««a'i;7«c,7/'a/ articles are parts in pious exercises. Clement of Alexandria calls
of the Christian doctrine which one may be the Christian religion askesis. Chrysostom ap-
ignorant of or deny, and yet be saved " ( Quen- plies the word to a " life regulated by a law."
stedt, ib. ). " E. g., concerning the sin and Asceticism formed an important element in
eternal ruin of certain angels, concerning the Gnosticism and Manichoeism, which sought to
immortality of the first man before the fall, con- emancipate the individual from contact with
cerning Antichrist, concerning the origin of the matter and to lift him into the realm of light,
soul, whether by creation or by transmission. To this end both systems inculcated celibacy
At the same time we are to be careful in regard and rigid restrictions in diet. From these
to this matter, lest by embracing or professing systems, when they had become defunct, asceti-
error we rashly sin against divine revelation or cism passed into the monastic life which arose
God himself ; especially, lest something be in the fourth century in opposition to the sur-
maintained, through the persuasion of others, rounding wickedness. The monks were sonie-
contrarj- to conscience, whereby the foundation times called " ascetics," as those who practised
and the truth of one or more of the fundamental a \-igorous discipline, who took no part in public
articles of the faith are overturned. For thus, affairs, lacerated their bodies, lived on a sparse
at length, as by immortal sin, faith and the diet, made vows of continence, went on pil-
Holy Spirit may be and are entirely driven grimages, observed appointed hours of devotion,
away" (Baier, ib. ). The object of such discipline was to extirpate
With regard to their origin or source the the passions, to merit the favor of God, to secure
articles of faith are divided into /H;r and ;«/.!'('</ the pardon of sins, to attain a higher state of
articles. "There are some doctrines in Scrip- bliss.
ture which are s\mp\y pista (matters of faith) This manner of life is based, first, on the
and cannot be at all learned from reason, but notion that matter ise\"il, secondly, that the in-
are infinitely above it; there are also some dividual's sole dut}- is to secure his own blessed-
things to be believed which, although they are ness. The asceticism of the Middle Ages
revealed in Scripture and necessary to be known, renounced society*. Many of its practises were
are nevertheless of such a nature that even purely formal, and had no beneficent end.
reason by the use of her own principles could Luther struck the tap-root of the monkish
attain some sort of knowledge of them ; hence asceticism when he wrote in his " F'reedom of
arise the /^rc and )«z>f'fl' articles. The former the Christian Man," that "a Christian Man is
are found in the Word of God alone and are the most free lord of all, and subject to none ;
simply matters of faith, as the article concern- a Christian man is the most dutiful servant of
ing the Trinity, etc., etc. ; the latter, although all, and subject to every one." He develops
they may be known in some degree from the thought that works cannot justify, cannot
the light of nature, are nevertheless pureh- reconcile with God, cannot give peace. The
matters of faith in so far as they are known Christian can use all God's creatures, but he
by divine revelation ; e. g., that God is, etc., is must serve his neighbor unto edification. Justi-
Ash ^Vednesday 26 Atonement
fication by faith alone excludes all work- cunque vult salvus esse, anti omnia opus est, ut
righteousness, but is fruitful in good works, iencat Catholicam fidem " (Whosoever will be
It lifts man above the law as an instrument of be saved, before all things it is necessary that
righteousness before God, but it subjects him he hold the Catholic (true Christian) faith,
to law as a means of promoting a pious life. It is not the work of the great Athanasius,
Hence Luther wrote : " No work, no suffering, Bishop of Alexandria (d. 371 ), though our Book
not even death, can help us before God." (Erl. of Concord ascribes it to him. It was origin-
Ed. 11: 104). And again: "So long as the ally written "in Latin, not in Greek, the language
article of justification, which shows how a per- of Athanasius. Not before the eighth century
son becomes pious before God, is justified, and is his name connected with it, and then only as
saved — so long as this article stands uncorrupted, an uncertain tradition. Hilarius of Aries ( 429 )
no one can easily become a monk." (60 : 34S.) and Vigilius of Tapsus (4S4) are mentioned by
The Confession, Art. XX., regrets " the neces- some in connection with its origin. But its
sity of puerile and needless works such as rosa- author is not known. The Church Historian
ries, worship of saints, monastic vows, pilgrim- Gieseler holds, that it had its origin in Spain,
ages, stated fasts, holidays, fraternities, etc."; about the seventh or eighth century. Others
and Art. XXVI. says : " It is taught that no think that it originated in France about the
one is able by the observance of such human fifth century. (See Koellner's 5i')«io//X-.)
traditions, to'merit grace or to reconcile God, It presents the Catholic faith over against the
or to atone for sins." In the Apology such heretical teachings of Arianism, Nestorianism,
traditions are called " hypocritical and delusive Monophysitism, etc., setting forth particularly
ordinances," by which " many are misled and the doctrines of the Trinity and the Person of
tormented." Christ. But the orthodox Christian faith is here
But while rejecting the monkish, unevangel- presented not so nmch in the form of a confeS-
ical asceticism, which imposes human com- sion, — the term " We believe " is not used — but
mands, and invites self-invented austerities and rather in the form of brief, pithy comprehensive
torments, the Lutheran Church teaches a true, doctrinal statements, to be used as the basis for
evangelical asceticism, which consists in sub- fuller instruction on those points. Albertus
duing sinful appetites and passions, and in pre- Magnus describes the relation of the three Gen-
senting the members instruments of righteous- eral Creeds in this way : The Apostolic Creed
ness unto God in doing good to others. She " ad Jidei itistructioneiii," the Nicene " ad fidei
rejects every thought of self-imposed pains and explicatioiietn,'' the Athanasian " ad fidei de-
sufTerings, but teaches that Christians should fensionem." It may be said that it holds a sim-
bear the afHictive dispensations of God with ilar place among the three ancient Creeds as the
patience and obedience. Self-denial and the Fornnila of Concord does among the Confessions
mortification of the flesh must be practised for of the Reformation Era.
the development of the new ethical life of the The Lutheran Church always held this Creed
Christian, for the fulfilment of the mission of in very high estimation and embodied it in her
the divine kingdom on earth, but the times and Book of Concord as the third of the three Gen-
methods of every Christian practice must be eral or oecumenical Symbols (Tria Sj-mbola
left to the iudix-idual's own choice, and no law Catholica or QJcumenica). Luther himself had
dare be imposed to disturb or destroy the indi- a high opinion of it. "I doubt," he says in his
vidual Christian life, or to restrain the individ- commentary to the prophet Joel, " if since the
ual's proper relations to society. The com- days of the apostles anything more important
mandments of men are nothing in the Christian and more glorious has ever been written in the
life ; the commandments of God are everything : Church of the New Testament. "
Repentance, the fear of God, faith, worship. Even in the Liturgical Service of the Lutheran
confession, patience, chastity, temperance, dili- Church a place is assigned to this Creed by a
gence in one's calling. " Fasting and keeping number of our Agenda and Cantionals, espe-
the body under are a good external discipline, ' ' cially in the JIatin, as one of the Canticles, alter-
but faith alone makes the person "worthy." nating with the Te Deum or the Benedictus, or
" Good works should and must be done ... for in place of the third Psalm; on Sunday ( Wit-
the glory of God. " (A. C. XX. ) and as a mark tenberg 1533; Braunschweig Wolfenbuettel,
of Christian perfection in the sense of Phil. 3 : 1543) ; on Saturday (Elector John Casimir of
12-15, and A. C. XV. J. W. R. Saxonv, 1626). The Pomerania Agenda of 1563,
Ash Wednesday. See Church year. ?°'i ^"^^ Cantional of Lucas Lossius (1553, 1579)
•' furnish appropriate chants tor it. It was sung
Assig, Hans, von, b. 1650 at Breslau, d. autiphonallv, closing with the Gloria Patri.
1694. A Silesian nobleman, author of the hymn Now and then it is even appointed for the
" Dreieinger, heilger, grosser Gott." main ser%-ice (Communio), to be recited after
Assurance, belongs to faith in Christ. It the Gospel at the Altar (Hessia, 1574), espe-
rests on the Word of God as authoritative, be- cially on Trinity Sunday (Schwaebisch Hall,
cause revealed by God. But faith is also certain, 1615). A. S.
full confidence, as evidence of things not seen. Atonement, The. Sin is the direst catas-
firm assent, and persuasion. (Rom. 4:21; i trophe of historj'. It has broken the harmony
Cor. 6:17; Eph. 3:12; I Col. 2:2; Heb. 5 : 11 ; of the universe, set up rebellion against the
li:i). divine government, torn asunder the bond of
Athanasian Creed, the third of the oecumen- communion between the Creator and the creature
ical or General Creeds, also called Symbolum bearing his image, entailed upon all of Adam's
Quicunque, from the opening Latin word " Qui- posterity an irresistible propensity and an ineri-
Atonement 27 Atonement
table bondage to evil with a guilty consciousness altar. This pure life of an innocent victim sub-
of their estrangement from their Heavenly stituted for an impure being and placed as a
Father, brought upon us death and all our woe. sacrifice between him and God, God accepted
This catastrophe Christ came to undo (i Jno. as covering the offender, as an act of self-
3:8). He has reclaimed a fallen world, sealed surrender on his part, purging away his offense,
the doom of evil, enabled the sinner to return to expiating the guilt which was acknowledged by
his original state, reconciled the Creator and the this transaction and testif)-ing to the righteous-
creature and re-established personal communion ness of God's anger against sin. The atoning
between God and man (Heb. 10 : 20). element resided in the blood and the symbolical
This achievement is called the atonement, use of it was the atoning act ( Lev. 17:11; Gen.
which means satisfaction for an offense setting 9:4). Says Oehler : "The guilt is to be cov-
atone or reconciling parties who were estranged, ered — withdrawn, so to speak — from the gaze of
The more Scriptural term, reconciliation (2 Cor. him who is reconciled by the atonement, so that
5:i8£F. ; Rom. 5:iof. ; 11:15; Coll. 1:21), the guilty one can now approach Him without
very clearly defines the essential import and danger."
goal of the incarnation : to restore moral accord, The notion of equivalency is not essentially
actual fellowship between God and man. Chris- involved in the covering, neither the idea of
tianity is the synonym for complete and absolute punishment, nor the thought of propitiating an
reconciliation. angrj' deity, or of overcoming God's reluctance
How this was achieved, by what phase or part to forgive. What is required is that the offering
of Christ's career the great deliverance was ef- shall be one of God's own appointment, there-
fected, is the problem of the atonement. It fore well-pleasing to Him, making the offerer
offers depths which cannot be sounded. The and the offering acceptable, soul in his eye cov-
very attempt to explain a transaction which lies ering soul, life atoning for life,
in the impenetrable mysteries of the Godhead, Oehler adds : "That by which a trespass is
and deals mtli the inscrutable judgments of the covered can only be something by which He
Eternal Throne, savors of presumption. But against whom man has offended is satisfied."
God's word offers instruction concerning it, and And thus the idea of a covering passes over into
God's world has similitudes which help us to that of a ransom — a paj^ment which, bearing
certain conceptions of the stupendous scheme. some proportion to the debt to be discharged or
The former, however, follows by no means a the subject to be released, sets free the debtor
uniform conception and the latter are always or captive.
partial. Consequently all theories of the atone- The self-sacrifice of the offerer is thus vicari-
ment are of necessity defective, presenting only ously accomplished, the blood shed by his own
certain aspects or bearings of the subject. God's hand both bearing witness to the obstacle in the
relation to man, sundered by sin, restored by way of the sinner's communion with God, and
Christ, maj' be \-iewed from many sides and ill us- in \-irtue of the life still quick within the blood
trated by various analogies. Christ's work — liberated rather than destroyed by death —
admits, therefore, of various forms of statement, overcoming the obstacle, the pure life instead
and the different theories concerning it have of the impure being brought before the divine
taken shape from the divers analogies which lie presence in the Holy of Holies,
back of them. While the result is real, the atone- In the New Testament the Epistle to the He-
ment an actual fact, its explanation has to be brews and several other passages follow the O. T.
sought in metaphors, which are confessedly in- typology in representing our redemption, but the
adequate. No single figure, no single theory, ruling representation with Paul falls under the
conveys the whole idea. No one definition of a notion of reconciliation. Alienation is assumed
creed, no individual passage of Scripture exhausts between God and man, on man's part as the
it. Not by one nor by all together is the full direct consequence of his sin, on God's part be-
truth comprehended. cause in His nature He cannot be indifferent to
The term generally employed in O. T. for rep- sin. His wrath is, however, not \-iewed as per-
resenting the idea of the atonement, the domi- sonal resentment. God is never spoken of as
nant idea of revelation, is a word which means man's enemy, though man is declared to be
to cover, and is used to describe the effect of sin God's enemy (Rom. 5 : 10 ; 8:7; Coll. i : 21)
and trespass offerings. On account of their sin- and Christ is nowhere said to have appeased the
fulness even the chosen people could not ap- Father.
proach God except by means of propitiation. Theories. Since the Apostles confine their
Communion -n-ith God was made possible by statements of this truth to figurative illustra-
something that covers sin, or ser\-es as a cover- tions, and do not offer a uniform conception or
ing to man in the act of approaching a Holy God. an authoritative theon,-, theologj- has from the
Sin blocks this approach ; with it out of the beginning wrestled with the problem, and has
way access to the Holiest is free. However, only developed several widely-accepted theories, be-
what had divine appointment to ser\'e this pur- sides numerous individual \-iews which open up
pose could avail as a covering or expiation for one aspect or another of the exhaustless theme,
sin, could inters'ene between the divine wrath The oldest theon.% and one long dominant,
kindled by sin and the people seeking the di\-ine \-iewed the self-offering of Christ as a ransom for
favor. sinners. pa\-ing the price of His blood to their d^
It was provided, therefore, that the life of a facto'LoxiX, the prince of this world, who through
clean spotless animal should be vicariously sur- their obedience had made them captives, and
rendered to God, its blood still quick and in- acquired in them the rights of conquest (Matt.
struct with the soul, should be offered upon the 20 : 28 ; Col. 2 : 15 ; Heb. 2 : 14).
Atonement 28 Atonement
A more profound explanation is that known by the agency of the Spirit, offered to man's free
as the satisfaction theory. The atonement has acceptance (Rom. 3 : 25 ; 2 Cor. 5 ; 18-21).
its ground in the infinite perfections of God. It While this theory of satisfaction, with the
is " deducible by a logical necessity from certain doctrine that the merits and sufferings of Christ
divine and human relations." Sin has dimmed possess objectively an infinite value, passed into
the divine majesty, denying the honor due to all the creeds of Christendom, it received modi-
God. Thereby an incalculable debt has been fications and additions at the Reformation. The
incurred by man and a necessity grounded in Lutherans emphasized the idea of punishment,
the nature of God demands that this debt be Christ's self -surrender to death was a confession
paid, that something be done to restore unto of the world's guilt vicariously assumed, an ac-
God the honor of which he was deprived by sin. knowledgment and an experience of the justice
Satisfaction has to be rendered. As due from of the sentence pronounced upon mankind for
man such debt can be discharged only by man. their sins. In being made an offering for sin he
Yet such was the measureless magnitude of the bore its penalty (Apology, p. 112), They also
offense that its expiation is possible to no one included in the atonement the whole thean-
inferior to God. Hence God became man, the thropic manifestation and life, the active obedi-
God-man, that as a substitute meeting all the ence of Christ (Heb. 10:9) as well as the pas-
conditions, he freely accepting in fullest sym- sive, referring the former to the perfect obedi-
pathy and fellowship as his own our sins with ence he rendered to the law, the latter to the
the infinite debt they incurred, might volun- culmination of his obedience when he volun-
tarily endure the penalty of suffering and of tarily died upon the cross, a sacrificial victim for
death. Having in his own person as God-man his enemies. According to the Formula Con-
possessed all the attributes of deity, yet, in cordiae :" The righteousness, which out of pure
our stead, undergone even the death of the cross, grace is imputed to faith or the believer, is the
he made full satisfaction to the injured honor of obedience, suffering, and resurrection of Christ,
God, and his work is accepted as if rendered by by which he has made satisfaction for us to the
us, his death was our death ( 2 Cor. 5 : 14 ; Rev. ) law, and paid the price of our sins. For since
and thus diN-ine justice is satisfied, reconcilia- Christ is not alone man, but God and man in
tion has been effected ( Rom. 8:1). one undivided person, he was as little subject to
Not only has Christ in this way removed the the law, because he is Lord of the law, as, in
barrier which closed the access to God, but be- his own person (he was subject) to suffering
cause of the infinite value which attaches to his and death. Therefore his obedience not only
work because of the union of the divine nature in suffering and dying, but also that he in our
with the human in one person, he has more than stead was voluntarily subject to the law, and
met " the law's demands," he has obtained for fulfilled it by his obedience, is imputed to us for
sinners the outflow of boundless benefits from righteousness, so that on account of this com-
their reconciled Father. plete obedience, which by deed and by suffer-
Thus God is shown to be just, yet the justifier ing, in life and in death, he rendered his
of him who believes in Jesus, the apparent con- heavenly Father for us, God forgives our sins,
flict between his justice and his love is solved, regards us godly and righteous, and eternally
It was inconsistent with his justice to forgive loves us " (p. 572, cf. 573). Again " Because the
sin by mere volition. It was inconsistent with obedience is of the entire person, it is a com-
his love to let the sinner irremediably perish. plete satisfaction and expiation for the human
When the Augsburg Confession states that race " ( Rom. 5 : 19 ; i Jno. 1:7).
"Christ truly suffered and was crucified. . . The governmental theory, den jnng that Christ
that he might reconcile the Father to us and be endured actual punishment, or in any way ren-
a sacrifice, not only for original sin, but also for dered an equivalent for man's sin, holds that
all actual sins of men," this is not to be so un- law is positive, and that God as its moral execu-
derstood as to make God vindictive or implaca- five has the prerogative of relaxing its demands,
ble and to present Christ as overcoming his He may in the maintenance of the majesty of
enmity. It is only sought here to express the the divine government accept substitutionary
truth that Christ's office effected a change of the suffering and thus make forgiveness consistent
relation " in which the di\'ine holiness, which is with the upholding of the law. Not to weaken
in itself changeless, enters to changeable man." the restraint of disobedience, it behoved God as
Eternal righteousness must be maintained, and a pre-condition of forgiveness, " to furnish such
the awakened conscience burdened by guilt, and an example of suffering in Christ as will exhibit
facing the divine wrath which it knows is no his determination that sin shall not escape with
dream, will come for pardon only to a reconciled impunity."
God. But, however the demands of God's na- The moral influence theory accentuates the
ture and law may be affected by the atonement, high moral end of the atonement, to constrain
" the wondrous plan " itself originated with the men to give up their sin and return to their al-
Father, it sprang from his changeless, fathom- legiance to God. There was no need on God's
less love, it was provided at an infinite cost to side for the removal of obstacles to the outflow
himself, the sacrifice unto death of his only-be- of infinite love, but there was need on man's
gotten son (Jno. 3 : i5 ; Rom. 5:8; 8 : 32 ; i side for a revelation of God's heart, of the rela-
Jno. 4:9, 10 ; 2 Tim. i : 9) at the same time tion in which mankind stands to him, and of
that the son bore all our sins and suffered for Christ's essential relation to the Father, and
them in his own body on the tree ( i Pet. 2:21, this w^as effected by Christ's perfect obedience to
24), and this atonement, a divine self-oblation, the Father's will by his sufferings. There is thus
the work of the Father through the Son, is now, brought home to man the fact of his estrange-
Attrition 29 Augsburg Confession
ment and the depths of his degradation ; peni- incomplete repentance, in contrast with contri-
tence is wrought in him. Christ's confession of tion, complete repentance. Attrition is the dread
sin already made becomes his own, his rebel- of sin's results and eternal punishments. Con-
liousness is subdued, his guilt)- fears extin- sidered meritorious it is really deadly sorro\T of
guished. The love of God in Christ calls for the world (2 Cor. 7 : 10).
the one love, and the reconciliation becomes the Auberlen, Kaxl August, b. 1824, in Fellbach,
spring of a new and spontaneous obedience. Wuertemberg, studied in the Latin school at
The essential ideas of these two theories may Esslingen, in the Proseminary at Blaubeuren
be included in the sacrificial theory, which, and in the Theological seminary at Tuebingen,
however, excludes the defects of both. The where J. T. Beck influenced him considerably ;
latter resolves all the divine attributes into be- he became professor of theology in Basel, in
nevolence and the former derogates from the 1851, declined a call to Koenigsbe'rg, 1S55, and d.
inexorable justice of the eternal throne. Both 1S64. He was a brilliantly gifted and most prom-
minimize the turpitude and the effects of sin ising modem representative of the old Suabian
and lose sight of the paramount import of the Scriptural Theology of J. A. Bengel, Roos,
death of Christ, who knowing no sin was made Rieger, Steinhofer,' and others, somewhat iu-
sin for us and hung accursed on the tree { i Cor. clined towards the theosophical speculation of
5 : 21 ; Gal. 3 : 13). Oetinger, on whom he wTote a valuable treatise
The atoning efficacy of the tj-pical O. T. in 1S47. A more decidedly positive and Biblical
ritual is found in the shed blood, and according standpoint is taken in his book " The Prophet
to the obvious teaching of the N. T., this effi- Daniel attd the Apocalypse 0/ SI. John" ( 1H54),
cacy is grounded in the sufferings and death of which was translated into French and English.
Christ. As Hagenbach observes: "The incar- His most matiu-e and valuable contribution to
nation of the God-man, in and of itself had a re- theological literature is the first volimie of his
deeming and reconciling efficacy, by breaking Divine Revelation (1S61), an apologetical treat-
the power of e\nl and restoring the harmony of ise which, in an original and ingenious man-
human nature, through the life-awakening and ner combats modern negative criticism on its
life-improving influences, which proceed from own ground and with its own weapons. It was
this manifestation of Deity." Yet the Apostles translated into English, Dutch, and French,
specifically ascribe the atonement to his death Auberlen also furnished a number of articles
(Rom. 5:10; I Cor. 15:3), his cross (Eph. iorUerzog's Theol. Real. Encyclopedia. A. S.
2:16). and his blood (Coll. 1:20). This was Augsburg Confession. I. Historical and
the culminating point of the offenng, the final Theologicai, Importance. The Confession
testotitscompleteness, the signal of the vnctory which the evangelical estates of German v pre-
over Satan's power, the price paid for salva- sented to Chas. V. June 25, 1530, at Augsburg
tion, the moment which appeases the guilty con- rightly bears honorable names as Confessio
science. Our vital participation in Christ's work augusta (augustissima) (grand confession),
IS realized by faith in his blood (Heb. 12:24; or "the evangelical apple of the eye" (in
I Pet. 1:2). ,. , . , , . , the sense of Prov. 7:2). It w411 obtain in all
Another representation of this truth, which future as in the past as the fundamental and chief
also coalesces with the satisfaction theorj-, is confession of evangelical, Lutheran Christen-
known as the mystical theory By the Incarna- ^om, (I ) for its nniz^ersal historic importance as
tion God has entered into a Imng, mysterious the instrument that opened the wav for the politi-
union wnth man, Christ has identified himself as cal recognition, which it has secured for German
the second Adam \nth the race. He is one wnth Protestantism as well as that bevond Germany ;
us participating in our nature, sharing to the ,2) for its historic importance in the Reforvia-
fullest extent our life, taking upon himself our Hg,,^ j^ ..jrtue of which it fonns the foundation
sins, and dying, the head for the members, as- j^id in common bv Luther and Melanchthon for
suming all that is ours in order to give us a part the whole confessional literature of the Lutheran
mall that is his. .^ , , , Church ; (3 ) for its excellent value in its theo-
T IIS mediatonal remedy is provided for the /<,^/fa/.//V.TOrv aspect, as an unattained model
world (Jiio. I 129: 3:16; I Jno. 2:2). The of doctrinal e'xposition and apt defense of all
reach of grace is " far as the curse is found." fundamental tniths of the gospel over against
While in the nature of things its full, sa%nng the degenerate religionism and theologv of Pap-
efficacy depends on Its inner appropnation by -^^^ ^one of the remaining evangefical sym-
the faith of indmduals, t he whole wor d is m- ^ols, either in the Lutheran or Refonned group,
eluded in Its benefits The shadow of the cross, can even approximatelv boast of an importance
the reflection of God s love, falls upon all man- gj^iilar to that consisting of the three advan-
kmd (F. C, p. 526) W e are dweUing upon a tages indicated. And this importance of the
redeemed planet. The Lamb of God taketh " evangelical apple of the eye " will remain as
away the sin of the world. Literature : Anselm, long at there shall be a confessional church
Lur Dens Homo f Baier,/ehre v. d. Versohn- attached to it. In much greater measure than
tcng / Thomasius, Christi Person u. We>ck ; the ( II. ) Helvetic Confession is a rule for those
Ritschl, Chnshan Doctrine of Justtficaton Reformed, who confess it, the Augs. Conf. will
and Reconalmtton; Oxenham, The Catholic retain for those named after it, kinsmen of the
Doctrine of the Atonement ; Bruc^ Humilia- a. C. (Addicti Aug. Confessioni), the worth of
iion of Christ ; Strong, SysUm of Theology ; ^ doctrinal rule of incomparable value and never-
V&nha^rn,airisl in Modern Theology. E.J.W. aging authoritv.
Attrition, mentioned in the Apology and II. HisTOR-i' OF ITS Genesis. The historical
Smalc. Art. (Part HI.) is the Romish term for occasion for the composition of the A. C. was
Augsburg Confession 80 Augsburg Confession
given in the edict of Chas. V. at Bologne in the to the addition of a preface to the emperor, to
beginning of 1530 for the assembling of a Ger- a double epilogue (after Art. 21 and 22); in gen-
man diet at Augsburg. At this assembly called eral evers'thing pertaining to its editorial com-
for April of the same year the estates evangeli- pletion. Melanchthon carried on this editorial
cally inclined were to report about the innova- work with greatest carefulness during the first
tions of faith which they had undertaken. As two months of his stay at Augsburg before Emp.
soon as the imperial invitation to the diet had Chas. appeared and the activity of the diet
been issued, Elector John the Constant of Sax- began. Of the theologians there present Jonas,
ony, the prince-leader of the Evangelicals, com- excellent in his Latin as well as German style,
missioned his four most eminent theologians, appears to have particularly assisted Melanch-
Luther, Melanchthon, Justus Jonas, and Bugen- thon. In the formulation of the preface to the
hagen to write a justifying report. Since the emperor the electoral chancellor. Dr. Briick,
autumn of 1529 there existed a common confes- seems to have given counsel and help on account
sion of the most renowned theologians of Luther- of the legal expressions to be obser\'ed. To
anism, concerning the fundamental articles of Luther, who remained at a distance from the
their faith, which Luther himself had edited. Augs. meeting, at the castle of Coburg in south-
This was the series of seventeen theses accepted em Saxony, because of the Worms edict of pre-
at a convention in Schwabach (near Nuremberg), scription against him, Melanchthon's sketch of
soon after the Marburg colloquy with Zwingli. the Confession when almost completed was sent
Its foundation was the shorter group of articles by an Electoral courier. Luther's express ap-
(14, perh. 15) agreed upon with the Zwinglians proval of the Confession in contents and form
at Marburg (Oct. 1-3). But for the less strictly is contained in the celebrated letter of May 15,
Lutheran fommlation of the Marburg articles 1530: " I have read Master Philip's Apology. It
a more definitely Lutheran form, particularly in pleases me very well and I know nothing to im-
the Lord's Supper, had been substituted. Still prove nor change ; nor would it be appropriate
these Marburg-Schwabach articles (articuli Suo- since I cannot step so gently and softly. Christ
bacenses), which sought the shortest possible our Lord help that it may bring much and great
form, would of themselves not have sufficed to fruit as we hope and pray. Amen."
give the diet a picture of the faith and life of the III. Contents and Division. The Confes-
Evangelicals, which presented clear information sion which arose thus from the combined activity
and as much as possible disarmed existing pre- of the two main leaders of the Reformation com-
judices. A more exact and detailed presentation prises a shorter or doctrinal, and a longer or prac-
of the controversial questions, discussed more tical, polemical part. The former consisting
than a decade between Catholics and Evangeli- of the first 21 articles maj- be divided into
cals, was needed. And such a detailed apology A. The pioper dogmatic exposition contained
of the Evangelical standpoint was asked for by in the 17 doctrinal articles (formerly Schwabach
Elector John at the beginning of March, 1530. Art. ) and embracing the following four esposi-
It does not appear that for the written sketch, tions :
which was drawn up in accordance with this re- I. The theological and Christological presup-
quest, any one else but Melanchthon, the ablest positions of salvation (Art. i of God the
writer and most ready in reply, contributed Triune ; A. 2 of sin ; A. 3, of the person and
fully. This collection of partly longer, partly work of Christ).
shorter essays concerning the controverted ques- II. The salvation in Christ or the fundamental
tions were given the Elector by the Wittenberg features of soteriology (A. 4, of justification ;
theologians toward the end of March at Torgau, A. 5, of the word preached as the foundation of
and has therefore received the name Torgau justification ; A. 6, of the new obedience as the
articles (Articuli Torga%'ienses ) . The articles fruit of justification).
which Foerstemann, the investigator of Reform- III. The Church and her means of grace or
ation history, fortunately discovered in I S30, and fundamental features of ecclesiology (A. 7, 8,
delivered from oblivion, are a rather disordered the Church according to her outer and inner
collection of documents. The majority of the essence ; A. 9-12, of the sacrament of the
essays belonging to it clearly bear the impress Church ; A. 9, baptism ; A. 10, Lord's Supper ;
of Melanchthon's authorship ; some few maybe A. 11, 12, confession and repentance ; A. 13, of
from Luther's pen, but that Jonas and Bugen- the use of the Sacraments ; A. 14, of church
hagen contributed is rather improbable. Even government. )
a hasty comparison of these Torgau articles, IV. The earthly temporal realization and the
largely of Melanchthon, with the second (polem- future completion of salvation or fundamental
ico-practical) part of the Augustana, shows that features of ethics and eschatology (A. 16, of
the latter arose from a reconstruction and an church ceremonies ; A. 17, of civil government ;
improved arrangement of the former. Like- A. 18, Christ's return to judgment). To this
wise the 17 articles (dogmatic-theoretical) is added :
forming the first part of the Confession clearly B. A series of additions or theoretic comple-
appear as the reconstruction of the 17 Schwa- vients concerning
bach articles. In this the fundamental main i. The doctrine of sin (A. 18, of free will ; A.
part, the Augs. Conf. is essentially the spir- 19, of the cause of sin).
itual product of Luther. The second part which 2. The doctrine of justification (A. 20, of faith
is more explicit but only of secondary impor- and good works.)
tance has essentially Melanchthon as its author. 3. The doctrine of God and Christ (A. 21, in-
To the latter must also be attributed everything vocation of saints),
that pertains to the combination of both parts, The second main part (A. 22-2S), offers a
Augsburg Confession 31 Augsburg Confession
series of practical complements referring to the there appeared in the winter of tlie year after
ecclesiastical abuses corrected by the Evangeli- the diet, the German and Latin editio princeps,
cals ; therefore the Latin text has the heading : dated 1530, by Jlelanchthon himself, which was
" Articuli in quibus recensentur abusus mutati." printed quarto b\- George Rhau in Wittenberg,
The points touched here concern the celebra- and therefore generally called "the first Wit-
tion of the Sacrament (A. 22, of both forms ; A. tenberg quarto edition." Owing to the favor-
24, of mass) ; celibacy (A. 23); confession (A. able political situation, which seemed to make
25); laws of fasting (A. 2O, of difference of obedience to the imperial prohibition unneces-
meats); monastic vows (A. 27) ; of the power of sary on the part of the Evangelicals, several
bishops (A. 28). other editions, partly of the German parth- of
IV. Presentation and First Edition of the Latin test, could follow the first Melanch-
THE Confession. Five days after the emper- thon edition during the next few years. For
or's entrance into Augsburg on the 15th of the circulation of the Confession beyond Ger-
June, when the first solemn session of the diet many several important steps were soon taken.
had taken place, the evangelical princes ob- Bugenhagen when called in 1537 to reform the
tained, not without great difficulty, the imperial established church of Denmark made the Au-
permission for public reading of their Confes- gustana the fundamental confession. The year
sion. For this the afternoon of the 25th of June pre\-ious the first English edition of the Augus-
was appointed. The final copy of both texts of tana as well as its Apologj- had been published
the document, the German and the Latin, had by Tavemer, which later was to exert an impor-
been completed but shortly before ; and only tant influence upon the form and contents of
one or two days pre\-ious to the presentation had the chief confessions of the Anglican Church
it been subscribed by the six princes confessing (cf. Jacobs, Lutheran Movement, etc., p. 74 ff. ).
it (Elector John of Saxony, Margrave George V. The Editio VariaTa. In a new edition
of Brandenburg-Ansbach, Dukes Ernest and of the Latin text of the Augustana which Me-
Francis of Liineburg, Landgrave Philip of Hesse, lanchtlion published in 1540, he made so many
Prince Wolfgang of Anhalt) and two free cities and in part essential changes of the form of
(Nuremberg and Reutlingen). The reading took words of the Confession that this edition was
place on the afternoon named, in the hall of the called "Editio variata " (or mutata). Some
Augsburg bishop, in the presence of the impe- of the changes made could be regarded as im-
rial estates assembled about the emperor. The provements, thus e. g. the rearrangement of the
German text was read by the second electoral articles of the practical-polemical part, by which
chancellor, of Saxony, Dr. Baier, whereupon the the section referring to celibac}- was taken from
first chancellor. Dr. Briick, presented the final its place between the two articles referring to
copies of both texts to the emperor. He trans- the Lord's Supper and placed immediatelv be-
ferred the German copy to Elector Albrecht of fore the article on monastic vows. Of the ex-
Mayence, the chief chancellor of the empire, pansions also through more or less extensive ad-
to be preser\-ed in the archives of the empire, ditions, which a part of the articles ( spec. 4, 5,
whilst he kept the Latin, which he understood 6, 11, iS, 20) suffered, many may be regarded
more readily. The printing of the Confession as improvements, particularly as gratifying elu-
was expressU' forbidden the evangelical estates cidations or as ser\-ing for a firmer proof of the
by the emperor before he closed the session. truths delineated. But not a few of these " Lo-
An effectual enforcement of the imperial pro- cupletationen " effected rather the introduction
hibition could succeed all the less, in proportion of the S3-nergistic mode of teaching into the
to the powerful impression created by the read- doctrinal unity of the Confession, a mode which
ingof the Confession. Even some of the princes had for some time been preferred by Melanch-
and bishops of Catholic persuasion are said to thon, approaching the Catholic point of view.
have expressed themselves not unfavorably Even more reprehensible than this attempt at
about the contents of the evangelical confession, innovation in a Romanizing sense was the
e.g. the dukes William of Bavaria and Henrj' of change which he made the loth art. " de coena
Brunswick, Archbishop Lang of Salzburg and domini " (Lord's Supper) suffer. Here he ac-
Bishop Stadion of Augsburg. In the circles tualized his inclination to Bucer's and Calvin's
even before inclined to the gospel the powerful spiritualistic doctrine of the Lord's Supper, in-
impression which proceeded from the act of con- asmuch as he put in place of the strictly realis-
fession brought about several new accessions tic and genuine Lutheran explanation : " quod
during the further proceedings of the diet ; corpus et sanguis Christix vere adsint et distri-
thus at first the upper German cities Heilbronn, buantiir (are truly present and distributed)
Kempten, Windsheim, Weissenburg, and then vescentibus in coena Domini," the indefinite
Frankfurt on the Main and others. From the formula: "quod cum pane et \nno vere ex-
printing presses of Augsburg and other cities no hibeantiir (are truly presented) corpus et
less than six editions of the German text and sanguis Christi vescentibus in c. D. " He
one of the Latin were issued -within several also eliminated the final sentence " et im-
months of the presentation of the Confession, probant secus docentes " which disapproved of
despite all prohibitions, to satisfy the incredibly the Reformed counter-doctrine. In this at-
large demand for the text of the Confession, tempt at the alteration of the strictl}- Lutheran
The exceedingly careless condition of these un- doctrinal conception of the Confession in an
authorized editions, full of mistakes of every especially characteristic feature Melanchthon
kind, being as it were apocrj-pha, forced the failed in his duty as a tnie watchman and
■writer of the Confession to arrange for an au- guardian of the Confession which he himself had
thentic edition toward the end of 1530. Thus helped to erect. He forgot that the Augustana
Aug§burg Diet 33 Augsburg, Religious Peace
■was not his private Confession but the confes- ceived the imperial invitation on the nth.
sional foundation and firm rule of evangelical Luther, Melanchthon, and Jonas left Wittenberg
Christendom. Although the German text was with the Elector, April 3d. Luther remained at
not changed by Melanchthon, yet the material Coburg, the others proceeded to Augsburg,
changing of the Latin necessarily soon caused a Spalatin, Agricola, and Aquila having joined
sensation and scandalized the true adherents of them. The Elector John was invited to be at
the doctrinal conception of the Augsburg Invari- Augsburg, May i, and arrived on the 2d, but
ata of 1530. The confusion appeared in full Chas. V. tarried at Innsbruck, delaj-ed by the
strength in the years following Melanchthon's Roman party. He forbade the Lutherans
death ; especially when Frederick III., Elector preaching in Augsburg, but they refused to
of the Palatinate, who had gone over to the re- comply. Meanwhile the Confession was being
formed faith, used the Variata as a defense for discussed and fully shaped, and finalU-, on June
his deviation from the true Lutheran conception 15, the emperor entered Augsburg on the eve of
of the Lord's Supper at the diet of evangelical the festival Corpus Christi. He asked the Evan-
princes at Naumburg (1561). It was attempted gelicals to participate in the procession, which
to imitate this action in other places. Only the they refused. The matter of preaching was
Form, of Concord (see art. Concord, Form, of) again discussed, and settled by the compromise,
put an end to the inner controversies called which prohibited both Romanists and Evangeli-
forth in this manner in its exclusion of the party cals from preaching. Originally the emperor
of the Philippists or Cn,-pto-Calvinists, which decided to take up the religious controversy
supported itself by the Variata, from the circle of first, but in his opening address the war against
the genuine confessors of Lutheranism. The the Tuiks preceded, and the religious dispute
Form, of Concord determined the unchanged was mentioned last. The Evangelicals were ac-
Augustana as the only genuine doctrinal founda- cused of breaking the Worms edict, and of caus-
tion of Lutheranism. ing the Peasants' war. Every party was to pre-
VI. Literature. Editions of the Confession, sent its position in writing, German and Latin.
Best crit. ed. -svith full apparatus of variations, in The Evangelicals, seconded bj' the Papal nuncio,
Bindseil, Corpus Reform. (0pp. Mel.) vol. xxvi. desired the religious subject to be discussed first,
Braunschweig ( 1853). Smaller crit. ed. of both and thereupon Frida)', June 25, was fixed. The
texts, German and Latin in J. T.Miiller's5^)';Hdo/. Roman party, claiming that they had kept the
Biicher der ev. luth. Kirche, 4th ed. Giitersloh Worms edict, delivered no written account, and
(1876), and in Zockler and Kolde (see below) . cf. thus put the Evangelicals in the position of those
the Engl, and Latin ed. in Ph. SchafT, The who had not simply to confess but to defend
Creeds of Ch7-istendoin,\o\.\\\.,]a.Q.ohs,, Book of ^yxexaa^Xxe-i,. Melanchthon constantly full of
Concord, Phila. (1882), vol. i. fear, after the confession, negotiated privately
Introductory and Explanatory Writings, with Campeggi, making many concessions, but
Older works: Chytraeus (1576); E. S.Cyprian in vain. Rome demanded absolute submission.
(1730), C. A. Salig (1730), E. G. Feuerlein On Sept. 22, the recess was passed. The Lu-
(1743), G. G. Weber (Krit. Gesch. 2 Thl. 1783). therans were given until April 15, 1531, for con-
Of modern date : G. Plitt (Einl. 2 vols. 1S67 sideration. Meanwhile they were to make no
ff.); A. F. C. Vilmar d. A. C. erklart (1870)-, innovations, nor to disturb the Catholics in faith
O. Zockler (d. \. C. als symbol. Lehrgrundlage or worship, and to assist in suppressing the
der deutschen Ref. 1S70); Th. Kolde (d. A. C. Anabaptists and despisers of the Sacrament,
deutschu. lat. kurz erlautert); Jacobs, Book of Later diets vieve those oi 1547 about the Interim
Cone. ii. p. 24 ff. ; p. 69 ff. O. Z. (see Interim), of 1555 for religious peace (see
Augsburg Diet. This diet, so memorable Augsb. Rel. peace), of 1566, when this peace
for its Confession, was looked for with eager ex- only for t'le adherents of the Augsb. Confession
pectation. Since the protest at Spires (1529), was extended to the Reformed domain of Fred-
which showed the deep religious differences, it "ck III. of the Palatinate See Lut/ier's Let-
became necessary. Chas. V., who had been ''^«. De Wette, vol. iv.\ Corp. Refor., vo\. n.,
absent from Germanv for nine years, had called ^xvi ; Foerstemann, Urkundcnbiich ; Ranke,
it with the promise and admonition "to allav Deutsche Gesch., \o\. \i\ y. 162, ff ; Hauck's
discussion, to abandon opposition, to commend Realencycl. II. p 242, ff. : Plitt. Einl m die
past errors to our Sa\-iour, and to industriously -Aug., I. p. 524. «• ; Schaff, Church Hist VI.
endeavor to understand and weigh the judg- P- ^95. «• ; MoUer-Kawerau, Kirchengesch. III.
ment, opinion, and sentiment of every one in P- 94. S- ) . J. H.
love and kindness, to remove whatever had not AugSDUrg Interim. See INTERIMS,
been rightly interpreted or performed on both Augsburg, Religious Peace. In 1544
sides." But this promise was doubted, as Chas. Charles V., free from the threats of the Turks
V. had received his crown, Feb. 24, 1530, at and French, began to attack the Smalcald league,
Bologne from the Pope without the German founded 1531 by the Evangelical princes for
princes and was reported to be on friendly terms mutual defense against the power of the em-
with Rome. Nevertheless the invitation to the peror. This he was enabled to do by the aid of
diet, issued at Bologne, Jan. 31, 1530, was gen- Maurice of Saxony, who betrayed the Evangeli-
erally accepted, though with suspicion by Philip cal cause ; and by breaking the Nuremberg
of Hesse and the south-German cities, with the agreement of 1532, which guaranteed religious
exception of Nuremberg, whose policy it was freedom until a general council could be con-
to court imperial favor. John the Constant of voked. In 1546 the leaders of the Smalcald
Saxony issued the call leading to the prepara- league. Elector John the Constant of Saxony
tion of the Augs. Conf . March 14, having re- and Landgrave Philip of Hesse were captured.
Angsburg Seminary 33 Aurifaber
Their shameful treatment by the emperor en- as consistorial counselor at Coblentz. A volu-
raged Germany, and Maurice, repenting of his minous writer of exegetical and historical works,
duplicity, revolted from the emperor, surprised of which the most important are : JJenkwiir-
him at Innsbruck, and obtained the Passau digkeitcii aus der chr. Arc/idologie, and a Dog-
agreement of 1552. After various negotiations, incngcschichte. Not thorough and original,
and the declarations of the Lutheran princes at though critical, A. maintained the dogma
Naumburg (March 6, 1555), that they would against rationalism.
firmly maintain the Augsburg Confession, the Augustine, Luther's attitude toward. It was
religious peace of Augsburg was concluded in an Augustinian monastery that Luther fought
Sept. 25, 1555. It assured all adherents of the the great spiritual battle of his life. The writ-
Augsburg Confession of religious freedom. No jngs of Augustine greatly aided him, and his
edition of the Confession was specialized, and own theology always reflected, though not
thus the Calvinists were also included under it. ser\'ilely, the distinctive views of this great
The spiritual jurisdiction of Rome was not to be teacher. He admired his fidelitv to the literal
exercised in Protestant communities, but the sense of Scripture, and yet, like "him, loved to
Roman chapters were not to be expelled from exalt the spirit above the letter. He accepted
the cities. Church property, which at the Pas- without qualification his doctrine of absolute
sau agreement no longer belonged to Rome, was divine sovereignty and human inability, but
to be left to the Evangelicals. But only the maintained it only as furnishing an apparently
temporal estates had the right of religious free- necessary basis fo'r the assurance of salvation.
dom. The religion of the prince was to be the Luther's theory of original sin was far more
religion of the land, and those of different views comprehensive than that of Augustine, as indi-
might emigrate. Were a prince-bishop to be- cated in his Pauline conception of the term
come Protestant, he forfeited his estates. But "flesh." In the central doctrine of justifica-
Lutherans living under such princes were tion by faith, which formed the real bond of
granted the exercise of their faith. While this union between the two men, Luther advanced
peace gave legal status to the Protestants, 1. e. to a much clearer position and his apprehen-
Lutherans, it destroyed the mediaeval i.leal of sion of the relation of the individual believer
one faith for one people, which even the Protes- to the church at large was more distinctly evan-
tants maintained despite their assertion of in- gelical. C. E. H.
dividual freedom. The Lutherans numbering Aurifaber, John, probably b 1519 "in
seven-tenths of the population gamed no pro- Mansfeld, studied at Wittenberg, tv%-ice 'war-
portionate advantage Through the ;r.ff;-'a/«;« chaplain, became the famulus of Luther,
ecclesiasticum 1. e. the forfeiture of estates of ^^ose death he wtnessed ; in 1550 he was ap-
pnnces becoming Lutherans, Protestantism was pointed court-preacher at Weimar, but lost his.
hindered in Its advancement, and a great part of position by preaching against sects, false doc-
the land kept permanently Catholic. The loss trines, corruptions before the court inimical to
then sustained by the lack of decision and pjacius, whom A. upheld. He was a strict
strength of the Evangelical pnnces, under the Lutheran, opposing fiercely all milder tenden-
leadership of August of Saxony, was never re- ^ies. Slelanchthon counted him among the the-
gamed. ^ J. H. ologians, " rabid, raging with hate. " From 1540
Augsburg Seminary (Norwegian). SeeSEM- he gathered letters, etc., of Luther, superin-
INARIES. tended the Jena edition of L.'s works (1555-
August, Elector of Saxony, b. July 31, 1526, .'558). adding two volumes. His famous work
in Frdbu/g, d. Feb. 11, 1586, second son of ^^ T^^Mc-talk and Colloqum by D. M L. (ipe)
Henry the Pious, assumed the government 1553. ,^° '?^'s '^^ "^f'^, ^^"^"''f }^ ^ chronological col-
He was a wise law,giver, a pttron of art and 1^''^'^°, °/^ L. s table-talk, systematized and
science, and so affable to the people, that he was ^^'^^'^ '.° t^'! matter^ enlarged upon L.'s strong
known as "Father August." By faith a de- expressions m a partisan though not mtention-
cided Lutheran he saidi " If my Lord Jesus ^"^ falsifying manner. He d. Nov. iS, 1575.
Christ had uttered such a word : see, in this Aurifaber, Andrew, b. 1514, at Breslau,
trunk, stone or wood you have my body and professor and rector at the Konigsberg univer-
blood, I would have believed it ; my reason least sity, d. 1559, physician and counselor of the
of all should have led me awaj'. ' ' But despite weak Duke Albrecht of Prussia, advocated
this thorough Lutheranism the Cry-pto-Calvinists Osiandrianism diplomatically at the courts and
long deceived August, and had him depose the universities. He was the son-in-law of Osian-
true Lutherans, who did not accept the Wit- der. Flacius attacked him bitterly,
tenberg catechism (1571). When in 1574 the Aurifaber, John, brother of Andrew, b. Jan
Lutheran doctnne of the Lords Supper was 30, 1517, educated at Wittenberg under Me-
openly attacked, A. saw his error, the Crypto- lanchthon's influence, who was his continued
Calvnnists were removed, the Form, of Concord fHend, and whose position A. always held;
was prepared, whose cost m the necessary meet- professor at Wittenberg and Rostock ;" through
ings, etc. (So,ooo thalers) A. bore alone. A.'s ^jg brother's influence president of Samland.
wife was the pious " Mother Anna " of Saxony, He was eminent for his learning, a great
rich in faith and good works. preacher, but strongest as organizer, ha^-ing
AugUStana Synod ( Swedish ). See Synods, largely written and introduced the Mecklenburg
'^^' K 4.- T 1, o TTT Kirchen Ordn. (1552)- He sought to mediate
Augustl, JohnC. W., b. Oct. 27, 1772, pro- between the Osiandrians and their opponents,
fessor at Jena, Breslau, Bonn, d. April 28, 1841, asking the former to recant. In 1558 he was
3
Australia
84
Bacb
attacked for omitting the exorcism from the
Prussian Kirch. Ordn. Tired of theological
contentions, he retired to Breslau (1567), and d.
Oct. 19th, 1568.
Australia, the Lutheran Church in. The
British Colony of Australia includes, besides the
Continent of Australia, the two islands of Tas-
mania and New Zealand. Opened for coloniza-
tion at a comparatively late date (17SS), the
European population of the colony has grown
w'ith startling rapidity, and, according to the
and 1839 in consequence of their opposition to
the Prussian Union (q. v. ), while the Luther-
ans of the other states are Germans, and some
Swedes, who have emigrated in the hope of bet-
tering their material circumstances. There are in
Australia four general Lutheran s^-nods, and five
district s3-nods, with eighty-four pastors, thirty-
seven teachers of parochial schools, and two
synodical organs, but in spite of the rapid Angli-
cization of the people, little or nothing is being
done to establish an English Lutheran Church.
Anglican
Methodist
Presbyterian. . .
Lutheran
Baptist
Congregational
Sects
Roman Cathol:
ew South
Wales.
West
Australia.
South
Australia.
Victoria.
Queensland.
Total.
562,980
24,769
89.277
4.7,182
142.553
',176.763
110,112
4,556
60,813
158.040
30,868
364.389
109,390
1,996
18,206
167,027
45.639
342.258
7.95°
11
23.328
15.553
23.383
70,294
>3,i"2
(?)
■7.547
27.882
10,256
68,797
24,112
'.573
11,882
22,iro
8,57.
68,248
22,336
Soo
10,526
38,590
7.577
79.829
286,917
12,454
47, '79
240,267
■ 2,76s
599,592
census of 1S91, the whites on the mainland
number 3,036,600, in Tasmania, 146,670, and in
New Zealand, 6 mill., while the natives have
been either exterminated or driven back to the
interior where they still live in heathenism.
Six regular Protestant denominations are repre-
sented in Australia, besides a great number of
small sects. The following table, copied from
Herzog's Real-Eticyclopiidie, (9th edition), will
show their relative strength in the different
states.
From this it will be seen that the Lutheran
ranks fourth among Protestant churches and
that its greatest strength is in Queensland,
South Australia, and Victoria. The Lutheran
population of South Australia was originally
composed of Germans who left Prussia in 1S3S
The number of Lutherans in Tasmania is
small (est. 421), but in New Zealand there is a
considerable population of Germans and Swedes
(est. 5,643), supplied by missionaries of the Im-
manuel (Australian) Synod, and of the Neuen-
dettelsau Mission Institute. Some mission
work is done among the heathen natives by the
Hermannsburg and Neuendettelsau societies and
the Immanuel S.vnod.
See further Herzog, Real Encydopddie (9th
ed.), vol. ii. pp. 209 ff.; Lenker, Lutherans in
all Lands, p. 703 ff. ; Meusel, Kirchliches Hand
Lexikon, vol. i. p. 254 f. C. M. J.
Authority, di\-ine, of Bible. See Inspira-
tion ; Word of God.
Avenarius. See Habermann.
B.
Bach, Johann Sehastian, one of the great-
est musicians that ever lived, belonged to a
family distinguished for musical gifts through
several generations. He was the youngest son
of Johann Ambrosius Bach, and was bom at
Eisenach, March 21, 16S5. Left an orphan at
the age of ten, he went to live with his brother,
Johann Christoph, organist at Ohrdruff, from
whom he received his first instruction on the
harpsichord and in singing. When his brother
died in 1699, and he was left to pro\'ide for him-
self, his fine voice secured for him a place in the
choir of St. Michael's school at Liineberg, where
he remained xmtil his eighteenth year. After
filling various positions as organist and concert-
master, he was in 1723 appointed cantor at the
Thomas Schule in Leipzig, a position which he
held until his death, July 28, 1750. It was here as
the organist and musical director of the churches
of St. Thomas and St. Nicholas, that his won-
derful genius fully unfolded itself, and that he
wrote his greatest works. With the exception
of the opera, these comprise almost the entire
range of musical forms, vocal and instrumental.
Child-like in his piety, and dedicating his art en-
tirely to the ser\-ice of God, Bach naturally found
his deepest inspiration in the themes that connect
with the history of redemption and the life of the
Church. In his vocal and instrumental composi-
tions for the church service, he endeavored so
faithfully to express the varying phases of the
church }-ear, that he usually obtained a synopsis
of the sermon before it was preached, and pre-
pared the musical part of the ser\-ice accordingly.
In this way originated his five series of can-
tatas for church use, each for an entire year.
"In these," says Ritter, "all that touches
man's soul most deep!)', every feeling, every
emotion, from the cradle to the grave, is re-
vealed in compositions inexhaustible in rich-
ness of harmony, truthfulness of melodious ex-
pression, and the greatest varietj' of form. He
penetrates the spiritual depth of Holy Writ,
raises its sense by means of his incomparable art,
transfigures it in tone until its whole meaning
is revealed." His largest and most important
works are his Passion Oratorios and the Mass in
B Minor. Of the former only two are known
and published, the one according to St. John,
and the greater one according to St. Blatthew.
Of the latter it is said that "all that Bach's
genius could reach lies unfolded, in immortal
master-strokes, in this wonderful sacred poem."
Bach also ■nTote a vast number of pieces for the
harpsichord, many concertos, sonatas, suites,
etc., and various secular vocal compositions. —
Bachman 35 Baden
Lit.— J. N. Forkel, Life of John Sebastian traeus, at the Univ. of Strassburg, (15S7), first
Bach, Ger. ed. Leipzig ( 1S02), Eng. ed. Lon- a jurist, then a theologian and Prof, at Witten-
don (1820) ; J. A. P. Spitta, Johann Sebastian berg, Rostock, finally Supt. at Gustrow (1612).
.ffarA (1S84), 3 vols. J. F. O. He defended Luth.' truth against Calvinists,
Bachman, John, b. at Rhinebeck, N. Y., and Jesuits ; was succeeded by a son of the same
Feb. 4, 1790; d., Charleston, S. C, Feb. 24, name.
1S74. Educated at Williams College, from Baden, Lutheran Church in. The present
which he received honorar\- JI. A., though com- Archduchy of Baden includes besides the origi-
pelled by hemorrhage from the lungs to leave nal possessions of the Margraves of Baden-
before graduation. Abandoned study of law Durlach and Baden-Baden several territories
for theolog},'. Taught at Frankfort and Phila. which in the time of the Reformation belonged
His theological studies were directed by Rev. Dr. to other States, e. g. one in the South to Aus-
Quitman and Rev. Dr. P. F. Mayer ; 1S13, sue- tria, one in the north to the Palatinate, others
ceeded his preceptor, A. Brann, as pastor of Gilead to bishops, abbots, free cities, and nobles. In
pastorate, N. Y. Ha\-ing been ordained b}- N. Y. 1386 the University- of Heidelberg was founded
Jlinisterium, he was recommended to St. Johns, in the Palatinate, in 1456 that of Freiburg in
Charleston, and was pastor there for fifty-six the Austrian possessions. Jerome of Prague
}-ears. Displayed extraordinary- s\-mpathy, ( 1406), Nicholas of Jauer (1417), John \Vessel,
wisdom, and power as a pastor, and was a leader Jacob Wimpheling, Reuchlin, and Agricola as
in the organization of the Southern Church, teachers, Melanchthon, Bucer, Brenz, Schnepf
Joined S. C. sj-nod at its second convention; as students at Heidelberg, Capito ( 1511), Hedio,
w-as its president for jears ; led in establish- Urbanus Regius as teachers at Freiburg paved
mentof the Theological Seminary at Lexington, the way for the Reformation. Luther aroused
S. C. (aftersvards at Newberrs-), and Newberry great enthusiasm by his disputation at Heidel-
College ; in establishment of the General Synod berg(i5iS). Many nobles declared for Luther,
(Pres. 1S35, 1S37), and afterwards of the General e. g. the Count of 'Westheim, Goetz of Berlich-
Synod South ; in the adoption of the Book of ingen, Francis of Sickingen. After the diet of
Worship (1866) ; and was the first after Worms and still more after the Peasants' war
Muhlenberg to urge the preparation of a com- the followers of Luther were persecuted, espe-
mon order of ser^-ice. During the Ci\-il War he cially the preachers, e. g. Hubmeier was burnt
s}-mpathized strongly with his people, and said alive, Rebmann had his eyes crushed with a
the prayer at the convention in which the ordi- spoon, Spengler was drowned. The city of Con-
nance of secession of S. C. was passed. His stance was forced back into Romanism'. What
congregation was scattered ; his librars", with the Austrian soldiers began, the Jesuits finished,
valuable scientific collections, was destroyed by After the religious peace of Augsburg (1555),
one of Sherman's columns, and he was atro- Charles II. of Baden-Durlach furthered the Re-
ciously beaten by soldiers. Peace ha\-ing re- formation assisted by the Swabian Theologians
turned, he gathered his congregation, which he Jacob Andreae and Jacob Heerbrand. One of
had ser\'ed in its dispersion in even,- part of the the most zealous Lutheran princes was the Pala-
state. — Was distinguished in natural histon,- ; tine Otto Heinrich w-ho aided by John Marbach
in youth a friend of Wilson in Phila. ; later, of Strassburg, published his famous " Kirchen-
of Humboldt and A_^assiz ; a collaborator of Ordnung " in 1556, made the strict Lutheran,
Audubon in the Birds of America and in the Tileman Heshus, general superintendent of the
Quadrupeds. D.D. Penn College, ( 1835 ) ; Ph. D. churches, and ordered him to reform the Heidel-
Universit}- of Berlin; LL. D., (1S4S), professor berg University. But his successor Frederick
of natural history- in Coll. of Charleston. Pub- III. (since 1559) undid everything in favor of
lished many monographs on scientific subjects, Calvinism (Heidelberg Catechism, 1562). His
and volumes on the Unity of the Human Race, son Louis YL was a strict Lutheran ; 600 Cal\-in-
and a Defense of Luther (1S53). See John istic preachers were deposed ; but after his death,
Bachman, Letters and Memoirs of His Life (hy in 1583, his brother John Casimir suppressed
his daughter), Charleston (1S88). E. T. H. all Lutheran teaching ; 400 Lutheran preachers
Bachmann, John Francis Jul., b. in Ber- had to leave the country. During these un-
lin, Feb. 24, 1832, a scholar of Tholuck and happy changes and bitter "contests the territory
Hengstenberg, taught at Berlin (1S56), called of the JIargrave of Baden-Durlach remained
to Rostock (1858), noted for his thorough Lutheran_ (cities: Carlsruhe, Durlach, Pforz-
work on the festival laws of the Pentateuch heim. Stein). In 1771 the Margravateof Baden-
(1858), and the book of the Judges ( only 5 Baden (mostly Catholic) was added to it, in 1803,
chapt. ), and for his knowledge oi Lutheran parts of the Palatinate, (mostly Reformed) in
hymnolog^-. He favored the spiritual interpre- 1S06 a portion of Westheim, Odenwald, Kraich-
tation of prophecy, and in the Pentateuch ques- gau, Ortenau, and some places in Wuertemberg,
tion advocated the old traditional view. In all Lutheran. But Rationalism, whose most in-
conviction a stanch Lutheran, he d. April 12, fluential and most shallow representative was
1888. Prof. Henrj- E. G. Paulus at Heidelberg, paved
Bacmeister, Luke, d. 160S, Prof, at Rostock, ^^^ ''■^>"f°'' '^ "!"°" of Lutherans and Cah-inists.
and author of the hvmn, " Ach lieber Her^ ^l, '^^^'^t'"" f ^f^^^^^^\ ""^ 'S21, the
im hochsten Thron,"' sung during the pesti- 'Evangelical-Protestant" State-Church was
lgjj(,g • o o r established. There were 261,565 Lutherans and
■ . 67,1-0 Reformed, and for these latter the Lu-
BacmeiSter, Luke, son of the former, b. theran Church was ofiiciallvabohshed, the. \ugs-
1570, d. 163S, educated at Rostock under Chy- bmg Confession, however', being retained and
Baden 36 Baier
Luther's Small Catechism, but together with the member of the Ministerium of Pennsylrania,
Heidelberg Catechism. At the Holy Supper a iSio. Was pastor at Cohenzy, N. J., 1810. Be-
" consensus " formula was to be used. Five came pastor of the church at Schaefferstown,
churches being dissatisfied were allowed to use then Lancaster, now Lebanon Co., Pa., and four
wafers instead of bread. When, in 1830, a other congregations in iSii. Resided at War-
rationalistic catechism was published for the wick (Brickerville), Lancaster Co., from 1812 to
State-Church, Alois Henhoefer, formerly a 1S36 or 1S37. Became the first pastor of Frie-
Roman priest, but afterwards a faithful witness dens Church, Myerstown, Lebanon Co., Pa., in
of Christ, attacked it successfully. Later on 1812. Removed from Warwick to Lancaster,
a better, but unionistic, catechism, mixing Pa., 1836 or 1837, and was Pastor of Zion's
Luther's and the Heidelberg Catechism, au Lutheran Church until 1853. Was elected
Agenda and hymn-book, was published. By the Senior of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania,
law of Oct. 9, i860, the Protestant and the 1836. He attended the meeting of the Minis-
Catholic churches were privileged to administer terium at Lancaster, 1866, when, as Senior,
their own affairs. But while the Catholic Church aged nearly 89 years, he addressed the Synod
is governed by the Archbishop of Freibtu-g, the in a most impressive manner and bid it farewell.
Protestant Church must acknowledge the head The President of the Synod made an appropriate
of the State as its suinmus episcopus who gov- response. Senior Baetis departed this life Aug.
ems it through the " High Ecclesiastical Court " 17, 1867. F. J. F. S.
and a General Synod representing the churches. B^ger, J. G., pastor, first in the Palatinate,
There are 372 pastoral charges m the State- ^;^^,^f^ Lebanon and York counties. Pa., New
Church The whole Church is per%'aded by York City and Baltimore, Md.; b. 1725, an alum-
an unchristian liberalism, the "Protestants' ^^^ ^f Helmstedt, arrived, 1752, d. 1794, at
Union " having very many adherents amongst conewago, near Hanover, Pa., his residence
the clergy and the people especially at Heide - ^^^- ^^^ ^j^st of his life in America. Ances-
berg (Professors Schenkel and Holtzmann). ^^^ of the Baughers
Professors Friedrich Carl Umbreit, Carl UU- _, -tav -n-j-i.
mann, Richard Rothe, Carl Christian Baehr Uahnmaier, Jonathan Friedrich, b. 1774,
represented a more positive Christian theology, d. 1S41, a prominent theologian, preacher and
Dr. Muehlhaeusser and others were influential hymnologist of the Lutheran Church in Wuer-
in opposing the unchristian liberalism. Some temberg, member of the committee for the prep-
Lutherans left the State-Church and formed aration of the Wuertemberg Hymn Book of
strictly Lutheran congregations under Pastor 1842, and author of the beautiful Mission Hymn
Eichhorn since 1850, who at first belonged to " Walte, walte (Original : fuerder) nah und
the Breslau Synod, as well as the well known fern." J. Juhan's Dictionary of English Hymn-
Max Frommel at Xspriugen who had charge of ologY mentions six English translations, of
four congregations (numbering S81 souls in which Miss Wmkworth's has found most gen-
1876). In recent times several new congrega- eral acceptance "Spread, O spread, Thou
tions have been gathered, e. g. at Carlsruhe. mighty Word." A. S.
One belongs to the Missouri Synod, the others Baier, Johann Wilhelm, b, Nov. 11, 1647,
are connected with the Immanuel Synod. But at Niirnberg, studied at Altorf from his seven-
none belong to the Breslau Synod at pres- teenth year, took the Doctor's degree in theol-
ent. There are now about 1,000 souls in these ogy at Jena (1673), and a professorship in the
congregations, a little over a million Catho- following year. 1111679 he was made the first
lies and 565,000 Protestants in the State- Rector of the Univ. of Halle, and a year later
Church. E. F. M. he was called to Weimar as Genl. Supt. , court
Baden, Laurids, Danish theologian, b. 1616, preacher and city pastor; but he arrived at
pastor at Horson, his native city (1648), d. 1689, Weimar in failing health, and d. Oct. 19, 1695.
known for the devotional work Himmelstige His teacher and father-in-law, Johann Musasus
(Copenhagen 1670). °' Jeua, exerted great influence on him as a
_ , T ' tr i_' theologian, and this appears very distinctly in
JJaaen, J. U.., b. at Westeresch, Hanover, \iis Compendium Theologice Positivre, the w'ork
Dec. 20, 1823. He studied theology at the Uni- by which his name was made known to many
versity of Beriin ; established the congregations students of theology, not only in his day, but
at Mt. Vernon and Hastings, N. Y., and after also in the present time, as it was and is used as
having been for several years assistant of Rev. a compend of dogmatic theology. The work fol-
Dr. Stohlmann, in New York, established St. lows the analytical method, beginning with the
Luke's Genu. Ev. Luther, congregation m concept of theologj' audits end and aim, (Theol-
Brooklyn, of which he was pastor for 24 years, og^- proper), then treats of its subject (Anthro-
In 1879 he was chosen editor of the Herold, pologj-), and thereafter of the causes and means
the organ of the New York Ministerium and of salvation (Soteriologv). The latest edition
two years later became president of this body, of the Compend was published at St. Louis, Mo.,
He took au active part in the establishing jn jg^g^ by Dr. Walther, and contains, besides
r ^^^3'^^^ .^°'; Eniigrants,_ was a director Baier's woVk, a rich collection of extracts from
of the Theological Seminary in Philadelphia the works of the earlier Lutheran theologians,
and a member of the board of trustees of -jviiich, with numerous sections on the various
the Wartburg Orphans' Home. D. July 10, a«////;«« of ancient and modern times, form by
'^^^y- ... W. L. far the most valuable part of the contents of
BaetlS, William, Lutheran minister. Was this edition, serving at the same time as a cor-
b. 1777. Entered the ministry and became a rective to various statements made in Baier's
Baicrlein 87 Baltimore
paragraphs and notes. — Baie> , Johann Wil- He returned to Benmark in 1770, and became
h£/m, son of the former, b. at Jena, June 12, professor in the University. The following year
1675, studied at Heilbronn, Jena, and Halle, he was appointed Pastor at Kettrup and Goet-
was made Professor of Philosophy at Jena (1703), terrup in the Aalborg Diocese and was ordained
Professor of Physics and Mathematics at Altorf, by Bishop Brorson. One year later he was
(1704), and Doctor of Theolog)' ( 1710), also Pro- made professor of theology in the University,
fessor of the Greek language. Besides a great In 1783 he was ordained Bishop in Frue Kirke
number of dissertations of his own, he also pub- in Copenhagen. Living at a time when ration-
lished several works of his father, as his Com- alism was at its height in Denmark and was
pendium Theologice H/oni/is, Compendium propagated by men of great ability and leam-
TTieologia: Excgeiicce, Compendium Thfotogiae ing, he condemned and controverted their
Historian, Aphofismi de Infonnaiione Cate- teachings and endeavored to counteract their
chetice. D. Jlav 24, 1729. A. L. G. evil and ruinous influence. He was very active
Baierlein, Edward, b. 24 Apr. 1819, mission- in his visitation of the Churches, striving to
arj- of Leipzig Society in Michigan (1846-53); edify the people and strengthen them in the
established Bethania near Saginaw, among Chip- true faith. He also effected extensive im-
pewas, translated catechism, pravers, liturgy, provements in the church property and he
etc., 60 converts in 1853. Recalled and sent published a number of books, all aiming to
to India. After his departure mission de- lead the people into living communion with
clined until abandoned ( 1868).— In India ( 1853- Christ. Shortly after his ordination as Bishop,
1SS6), Emeritus (1S87) near Dresden.— ( /»« he received a letter from America asking
Urwalde, bei den roten Indianeni, Dresden, him whether he would ordain young men for
iSSS. ) G. J. F. the ministry, or, if possible, a Bishop for the
Bake, Reinhard, b. 1587, pastor at the Church of England in America, if the men
Cathedral Church of Magdeburg ( 1617). After "were sent to hira. The reason of the request
the siege of Magdeburg by Tilh-, Bake met him 'n'as that such ordmation was refused by Bishop
at the church portal with a greeting from Vir- Lowth, of London, to the candidates who went
gil (Aen. II, 324). The Jesuits in vain at- from America to England to obtain it, because
tempted to convert Bake, when Tilly's secretary they would not take the oath of loyalty to the
enabled him to aee to Grimma ; 1640 he re- crown, being citizens of the United States,
turned to Magdeburg, where he died (1657). Bishop Balle and others were appointed a com-
Baker, Joiin Christopher, b. in Philadel- °""ee to comply with the request and ordain
phia. May 7, 1792. He studied at Nazareth Hall, ? bishop and the young men in question, but
Nazareth, Pa., afterwards pursuing his theolog- m the meanwhile the Rev. Dr. Seabury was or-
ical studies under George Lochman, D. D., It ?^'"^A^.^''^'°? '" Scotland. Bishop Balle al-
Lebanon, Pa. He was ordained in 181 1, bv the 1°^^^ the Reformed in Denmark to commune
Pennsvlvania Ministerium, remaining a leading '" the Lutheran Churches and the Lutherans in
member of it until death. He was first assist- tlie West Indies to commune in the Reformed
ant pastor in German Lutheran Congregations Churches during a vacancy 111 the pastorate of
in Philadelphia. His charges were German- ^^^ Lutheran Churches. He ordained 17
town, (1812-1828), Lancaste?, Pa. (1S28-1853), ^^^^^OP?- 80 Deans^ and 453 Pastors . I" 1S08
St. Luke's, Philadelphia, where he d.Mav, 1859, ^e resigned his Bishopric and ordained the
in his 5Sth vear. He was earnest, enthusiastic, ^"'v^""- ^uenter as his successor. He d.
conscientious, hard-working, self-denying, an October 19th 1816 The theological stud-
able preacher, a fine pastor, a well-read scholar, ^"ts earned his body to the grave, and the
a devout Christian. C. S. A. jl^'-g>- °f ">e diocese erected a monument to
_ ,, . Ti ■ J • 1. l^is memory. rv. a.
Balduin, Friednch, a Lutheran theologian, Baltimore, Luth. Church in. Among the
b. at Dresden, November 17, 1575, studied at gariiest distinct traces of a Lutheran organization
Wittenberg from I593and was there made A. M. ;„ Baltimore are the \-isits, once in six weeks,
and poet laureate in 1597. In 1601 he became ^f ^^^. .^^^ George Eager, whose second pastor-
a member of the philosophical faculty at Wit- ^y^ j^ york county, Pa., began in 1769. " Some
tenberg, m 1602 a preacher at Freiberg, m 1603 gibers " of the congregation addressed in 1770 a
superintendent at Oelsnitz, and in 1604 profes- request to the Patriarch Muhlenberg for the
sor of theology at Wittenberg, where, m 1607 ^en-ices of Rev. John Andrew Krug, but the
he also succeeded Mylius as superintendent, j^^f^^ ^.^^ ^^^^^ bv the action of Synod to ac-
Dechning the office of court preacher at Prague, j ^ ^^ji ^^ Fredericktown, Md. In 1773 Rev.
he remained at Wittenberg, where he died j^jj,^ Siegfried Gerock took charge, remaining
March i, 1627. Among his numerous books until his death, 1787. His successor was Rev. J.
the most important is a Latin commentary on jj j^^^z, D.D., who served the congregation
the Epistles of St. Paul, which may be termed £q^ gf^.^. years
one of the classical works in Luthe'ran exegeti- ^jjg ' g^st English Luth. congregation dates
cal literature ; and his tractatus de casibiis f^om 1826, and was ministered to bv its first
conseientire (publ. after his death), a noted j^,,. r^^ j q_ Morris, D.D., LL.O., for
work on casuistics. A. L. G. thirty -three years. The second English con-
Balle, Bishop Nicolai Edinger, b. October gregation was founded in 1841, the third shortly
12, 1744, at the age of eleven years entered the after, and St. Mark's in i860.
Latin School, at eighteen the University in The city embraces at this time not less than
Copenhagen, was graduated at twentv-one and 35 Luth. congregations, of these 15 belong to
continued his studies at Leipzig and Goettingen. the General Synod, 10 to the Joint-Ohio Synod,
Bambergr 38 Baptism
6 to the Missouri Synod, 4 are Independent. Of the iiwcfe ofhaptizing, submersion. But the word
the General Synod churches 13 are English ; of does not always mean /o itnmerse, and it does
the Joint-Ohio 6 ; of Missouri 3, the other 3 are not necessarily fix the special mode of applying
German. The Mother Church was alienated the element to the object baptized, — for the clas-
from the Luth. faith and from Synodical con- sical writers use bapiizein of the flowing or
nections through a Rationalist pastor. Baltimore pouring of water over an object, of the washing
has in the last decade witnessed an extraordi- of an object, whether by aspersion or immersion,
nary multiplication of churches due in large of being overwhelmed by wine, or by debts, or
part to a local Church-Extension Society -n-ith with sophistry, or bj- taxes, or by grief, or by
which all the General Synod congregations co- disease, or by misfortune, or by sleep, or by ex-
operate. E. J. W. cess of study, etc. (See Dale, Classic Bap-
Bamberg, Reformation in. George of Lim- /""', PP- 234-354.) In the Greek &:^/««^?«ahe
burg, the Bishop of Bamberg until his death, f°5,<^ '^ "^^^ in three senses, to dip or plunge
May V, 1522, was a humanist. The Gospel was (^ I^'ngs 5 ■ 14), to overwhelm with fright (Isa.
preached in some of his churches and found con- V,':^^'^^^. *° ^:^^\ (}^A^Va, 12:7). .In the
fessorsin the Chapter, among the citizens, and N- T «a/./z^«« (and its derivatives) is occa-
among the nobles of the principality. John sionally used metaphorically in the sense of be-
Schwlnhausen and Ulrich Burkhard were lead- tngove,-vhelmedzi.'ithcala,mUes (Mark 10 : 38,
ing preachers of the Truth, and from the press 39 I I^^^e 12 : 50), but it generally has reference
of George Eriinger went forth proofs that the "'^^F *°,J5^f^ ceremonial purification and
Reformers held the pure doctrine of the Eariv ^vashings (Mark 7 : 4 ; Lukeii : 38 ; Heb 9 : 10)
Church. George's successor, Weigand v. Red- 7 to Christian Baptism (See the A. T. Greek
witz, was on the side of authority and tradition, Lexuonsoi Thayer and Cremer^)
and was in continual struggle with his citv and ,The Baptism of John Not only ^ere
neighbors. Van Schwarzfnberg, his counsellor, the Jews acquainted with 'the divers wash-
was dismissed, and the Lutheran preachers "^S^ (Greek, *<r^/;.;«., Heb 9 : 10 of the O
were driven away. The Peasants' War put a ^. economy, but it is now fully established that
weapon into his hands. The Reformation in "^^ baptism of proselytes was practised by
Bamberg was effectuallv checked. But many "lem before Christ s time (so Schuerer, Eders-
of the nihility of the district remained Luther- ^^J™' Delitzsch, Zezschwitz against Schneck-
ans. See Die Reformation d. Kirche in Bam- ?"J^"''g"i, ^'l^""! ™°^t °^°''^™ scholars, as
h,.„i^r-.^ Tr^A\ rrrV,c,-,l tQ^u t? t u VViner, Keil, Mever, and others, have fol-
/5.';S- (1522-1556), Erhard, 189S. E. T. H. j^^^j^_ Althoughjohn's baptism and Christian
Ban, denoted in the civil law of the old Ger- baptism agree in aiming at the forgiveness of
man Empire, a declaration of outlawry ; to put gin (Matt. 3:6; Mark 1:4; Acts 2 : 38), there
a pnnce under the ban of the empire was to di- ig guph ^ clear distinction drawn between the
vest him of his dignities and to interdict all in- .^^.^ {^laXX. 3:11; Luke 3 : 16 ; John 7 : 39 ; Acts
tercourse and all offices of humanity with the jg ; 26, 27 ; 19 : 1-6) , that the demands of an
offender. Sometimes whole cities were put gx^ct exegesis compel us with Luther, Melanch-
under the ban, that is, deprived of rights and thon, Hofling, Thomasius, Zezschwitz, Luth-
privileges. After the Diet of Worms Luther was g^dt, and others, to maintain that there is a
placed under the ban of the empire by Charles great difference between the two. John's bap-
V., which branded him "as a devil in human tism was a washing of repentance. Christian
form disguised under a monk's cowl, who had baptism is a washing of regeneration (Tit. 3:5);
gathered a mass of damned heresies into one in John's baptism forgiveness of sin is /row w;/,
pestdential cesspool." Intercourse with him in Christian baptism it is *«/oavo'. Those who
would be punished as treason. It was the sacred had been baptized with John's baptism were re-
duty of every one to arrest him and deliver him baptized, because the Baptist was neither the
to the emperor. In the Smalkaldic War, author of righteousness, nor the giver of the
Charles V. issued the ban against John Frederic Spirit.
of Saxony and Philip of Hesse, confiscating The Baptism of Christ. Our Lord sub-
their estates and branding them as rebels who, niitted to the baptism of John, {a) not because
under the mask of religion, were threatening the ^e had any sins to confess, or needed repent-
peace of Germany. This, however, was arbitrary ance (Matt. 3:11; Mark I : 4, 5), for he was
and a \nolation of the rights of the German na- " separated from sinners " (Heb. 7 : 26); {b) but
tion. In the twelfth century it was adopted by because as a true man he must " fulfil all right-
the Church, as the common name for a declara- eousness " ( Matt. 3:15; Rom. 8:4), thus set-
tion of excommunication, and signified in this ting us an example of perfect obedience ; and (.c)
connection an anathema, an ecclesiastical curse tbat he might sanctify baptism for us as a means
upon the offender. It sometimes signified a of grace.
pecuniary mulct or penalty laid upon a delin- Xgu Formula of Baptism. In the ex-
quent for offending against a ban of the empire, pression being baptized " in the name " (Acts
or, a mulct paid to the bishop, m addition to 2 : 38 ; 10 : 48 ; i Cor. 6 : 11), the reference is
other penalties, for certain crimes connected more particulariy to the s:ro2ind on which bap-
with sacred things, chiefly sacrilege and per- tJsni is administered, while "into the name"
jury. _ C. S. A. (Matt. 28 : 19 ; Acts 8 : 16 ; 19 : 5 ; Rom. 6 : 3 ;
Baptism, The Us.\ge of the Word i Cor. i : 13 ; Gal. 3 : 27 ; Col. 2 : 12) refers es-
" B.APTIZEIN." The Baptists maintain that in pecially to the relation into which the baptized
classical usage the verb baptizein has but one were placed, — but all these expressions refer to
meaning, to immerse, and that it always refers to the baptism instituted by Christ. The Pauline
Baptism 39 Baptism
expression "being baptized into the name of birth, and the remission of sins (Justin Martyr,
the Lord Jesus " does not imply that it was not Irenseus, Tertullian, C>-prian, etc.).
the custom of Apostolic Times to use the formula The Teaching of the Lutheran
of baptism as directed bj* our Lord (Matt. Church. In strict accordance with the teach-
28 : 19), for we learn from the Early Fathers that ing of the Apostles and the Fathers of the Early
baptism was always administered in the name of Church, our Church teaches " that by baptism
the Trinity. the grace of God is oilered " (A. C. ix. 2), that
Definition of Christian Baptism. On the we " are born again by baptism and the Holy
basis of N. T. teaching we may define Christian Spirit " (A. C. ii. 3) , that it promises and brings
baptism as that sacrament or rite, instituted by "victory over death and the devil, forgiveness
Christ (Matt. 28 : 19, 20), through which those of sin, the grace of God, the entire Christ, and
who do not resist the grace of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost with his gifts " (L. C. 471, 41),
are born again into a new life (John 3:5; and that baptism is ordinaril}' necessary to sal-
Col. 2 : 12, 13 : Tit. 3:5), brought into fel- vation (Mark 16 : 16 ; A. C. ix. 1 ; L. C. 466, 6).
lowship with Christ (Rom. 6:3-5; Gal. 3:27) The Lutheran Church therefore rejects (i) the
and his Church (i Cor. 12:13) and made \-iew of those like the Quakers, who maintain that
partakers of eternal life (Tit. 3:5; i Pet. baptism is not necessary because the Holy Ghost
3:21). is given immediatelv and directly, without the
AposTouc Teaching concerning the external Word and the Sacraments ; (2) the \-iew
Significance of B.^ptism. Wherever faith of those like the Unitarians and others allied to
had been wrought by the preaching of the Word, them, who hold that baptism is simplv a cere-
there baptism was administered (Acts 2 : 38, 41 ; mony of initiation into external church mem-
8:12; 10:48; 18:8). Baptism is not, however, bership ; (3) the view of those like the Bap-
merelj' a confessional act on the part of man, tists, who maintain that baptism is primarily
but an act of God by which He imparts forgive- the act of the convert, who thus makes a pro-
ness of sin and bestows the gift of the Holy fession of a regeneration which has already
Ghost (Acts 2 : 38). This gift of the Holy Ghost taken place in him, — and these therefore admit
may follow baptism as an effect ( Acts 2 : 38) , as to baptism only those who give e\-idence of being
well as^o before as a foundation, as in the case really regenerated, and thus reject infant bap-
of adults who have been regenerated b}' the tisni ; (4) the views so common among the
preaching of the Word (Acts 10 : 44-47). Reformed churches (Congregationalists, Jleth-
According to Peter entrance into a state of odists, etc. ) , that baptism is only a sign and a
grace and salvation is effected through baptism . seal of the covenant of grace, but not a direct
He speaks of it as a means of grace by which instrument of grace. Most diverse \news are
souls are saved ( i Pet. 3:21). It purifies us from current among the Reformed denominations, al-
an evil conscience and secures to us forgiveness though there are some theologians, notably
of sins and peace (Acts 2:38; i Pet. 3:21). among the Episcopalians (and the Presby-
According to Paul baptism is the means of bring- terians) who are gradually approaching the
ing us into li\-ing fellowship with Christ, mak- view as taught by the Lutheran Church,
ing us partakers of his death and resurrec- In contradistinction to all these \-iews, our
tion (Rom. 6: 3, 4). It is a "putting on of Church teaches that baptism is a direct instru-
Christ " (Gal. 3:27), " a washing away of sins " ment of grace, "for through the Word and
(Acts 22 : i5 ; i Cor. 6 : 11). At the time of our Sacraments as through instruments, the Holy
second birth (John 3:5), the Holy Ghost be- Ghost is given, who worketh faith where and
comes the principle of the new life in us, " for when it pleaseth God " (A. C. v. 2), i. e. in them
in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, who do not reject the grace of the Spirit which
and were all made to drink of one Spirit " (i is offered in baptism.
Cor. 12 : 13). By baptism we are in^afted into The Baptismal Regeneration of In-
Christ, and a new life is implanted m us (Gal. f.vnTS. Through baptism children " are offered
2:20). Baptism cleanses from the stains of to God, and received into His grace " (A. C. ix.
guilt (Eph. 5 : 26, 27), and bj- it a new creation 2 ). When the new birth takes place it is in-
takes place in the believer, which new life has variably wrought by the Holy Ghost. The new
only its perfect development in a living fellow- life implanted by means of baptism in the case
ship with Christ (Eph. 2:10; 4:24). The of an infant is the gracious presence and ac-
grace conveyed in baptism is purely gratuitous tivity of God the Holy Ghost, and because the
and is not bestowed on account of any merit of Holy Ghost is of both the Father and the Son,
our own (Tit. 3:5). In this last passage regen- that which He bestows is our union with the
eration and renewal through the Hoh- Ghost are Triune God, but especially our fellowship with
directly associated -n-ith the sacramental act of Christ. That which takes' place in the baptism
baptism, while in i Cor. 5 : 11 Paul includes also of an infant is not an acting on its part, but an
justification and sanctification in the gracious internal, real, and effective uniting with Christ,
work -n-rought by the Holy Ghost in the act of by which the Holy Ghost makes it a partaker of
baptism. Christ by means of His Word and Sacrament.
The Teaching of the Early Church. The infant does not resist the work of the Holy
There is probably no subject on which the Early Spirit, and when therefore grace is offered
Fathers kept closer to the plain teaching o'f through baptism, the gift of the Holy Ghost is
Scripture. They believed and taught that it actually conferred, and there is' divinely
really conveyed to believers the benefits of the %vrought a receptivity of grace, — for whatever
sacrificial death of Christ. Baptism brings the God offers in the Word and Sacrament bears
gift of the Holy Ghost, regeneration, the second with the offer the power of being received.
Baptism 40 Baptism
Krauth : " This divinely wrought condition we and bestow the gift of the Holy Ghost at the
call receptive faith, and though its phenomena very moment of death, when the soul of the in-
are suspended, it is really faith, and as really fant appears in the presence of Christ. But our
involves what is essential to justification, as Church holds that unbaptized infants are not
does the faith of the adult. For faith justifies saved ( i ) on the ground of personal or relative
by its receptivity alone. There is no justifying innocence ; for an infant is born with original
merit in faith as an act, nor is there any in the sin, which is truly sin, and condemns and brings
acts it originates" {Cons. Ref. 580). The bap- eternal death to all who are not born again ; (2)
tismal grace bestowed on infants, however, first nor are they saved because Christ by His vicari-
comes into exercise through self-conscious re- ous death has procured salvation for all men ;
pentance and faith, — for the mark of being in a for we have no warrant in Scripture to suppose
state of grace is a living personal belief in Christ, that the mediatorial work of Christ produces
a personal relation to the grace bestowed in the new birth separate and independent from
baptism (cp. Infants, Faith of). the applying power of the Holy Ghost ; (3) nor
The Significance of Baptism to the are they saved because they are born of Christian
Adult. In teaching the doctrine of baptismal parents, for this relation to one or both parents
regeneration our Church, however, most em- of itself can have no regenerating power ; (4)
phatically rejects the error of those like the nor are they saved because born into covenant
Church of Rome "who teach that the sacra- privileges, as so many of the Reformed Chiu"ches
ments justify by the outward act, and who do teach, for children are not born into the Church,
not teach that faith .... is requisite in the but by nature are children of wrath and need
use of the sacraments " A. C. xiii. 3). In the the new birth ; (5) nor is there any regenerating
case of infants, inasmuch as they do not reject power in death itself, which is the wages of sin
the grace offered in baptism, the Holy Ghost and cannot bring about the new birth which is
•works that receptive faith which justifies, absolutely necessary for entrance into the King-
In the case of adults our Church most posi- dom of God (cp. Unbaptized Children).
tively teaches that the sacrament does not The Lutheran Church Teaches the
bestow blessings apart from personal faith. NECESSITY of Infant Baptism. The teaching
The Holy Ghost through the preached Word of our Church is very clear on this point. We
must first bring about repentance and faith in need only refer to two passages : "It is very
the case of the unbaptized adult, before ever he certain that the promise of salvation pertains
can receive baptism, or obtain its blessings, also to little children, for the divine promises of
For regeneration is not only by Word and grace and of the Holy Ghost belong not alone
Sacrament in indissoluble union, but we may to the old, but also to children. . . . Because
also be regenerated in the strictest sense, by salvation is offered to all, so baptism is offered
the Word alone (i Pet. i : 23, 25) (see Re- to all, to men, women, children, and infants "
generation). But this personal regeneration by (Apol. IX. 52), and " children ought to be bap-
means of the preached Word lacks as )-et the tized, for they belong to the promised redemp-
right support for the personal life, — there is tion made through Christ, and the Churchshould
still wanting the rich background filled by administer it to them " (Swa/. ^^'Z. III. V. 4).
grace, — for it is only through baptism that the Scriptural Reasons for Infant
believer is ingrafted into Christ, put into li\'ing Baptism. I. We have an express warrant for
fellowship with Him, receives the seal and as- infant baptism. Scripture clearly teaches that
surance of forgiveness, and is entitled to claim infants by nature are children of wrath ( Eph.
the full blessing of salvation with all its spiritual 2:5), born with original sin •( John 3:5), liable
gifts and privileges. Baptism is the very means to death as the wages of sin (Rom. 5: 14), and
appointed by Christ for uniting us in saving need the new birth to enter into the kingdom of
union with Himself , and if we by true repentance God (John 3 : 3), of which baptism is the ordi-
and faith remain in union with Him, we may nary channel of application (John 3 : 5). That
daily appropriate the whole fvilness of the bless- all flesh stands in need of baptism (John 3:6;
ings of communion with Christ, first bestowed Eph. 2:3), and that the promise of Christ con-
on us at our baptism. cerning baptism is valid for all flesh, forms the
Baptism ordinarily necessary to ground on which rests the necessity of baptism,
salvation. Our Church holds that baptism is and the certainty of that faith in which infants
ordinarily necessary to salvation ;( i ) because are brought unto baptism, and not a command
God has commanded it ; (2) because there are or law enjoining infant baptism. II. We have
great promises connected vrith it; (3) because an zw/>/iV(/ warrant for infant baptism. (i)Itis
it is made one of the ordinary channels of the implied when Christ commands His Apostles to
grace of God. But it is not afco/z/feAc necessary, make disciples of aW the nations hy baptizing
if the command cannot be carried out, — for it is them (Matt. 28 : 19), for the word nations em-
the contempt of the Sacrament that condemns, braces also infants. {2) It is implied when Paul
The Salvation of Unbaptized In- makes a comparison between the rite of circum-
FANTS. Although our Confessions and early cision and that of baptism (Col. i : 11, 12), for
Dogmaticians preser\-e a wise caution in dis- if infants were admitted into the covenant with
cussing this subject, our Church has never God under the O. T., and it was the design to
taught that unbaptized infants are lost, — because abolish infant membership under the New Dis-
God is not bound to the means which He has pensation, it should have been distinctly and
appointed for the new birth, without which clearly forbidden. (3) It is implied because it
there can be no entrance into the Kingdom of is Christ's express desire that children should
God, but may operate in an extraordinary way be brought to him that they might receive a
Baptism 41 Bapti§m
spiritual blessing (Mark lo : 14-16), and baptism it cannot be shown that there ever was a time
is the ordinarj- means appointed by Him through in the Christian Church, including the age of
which this blessing is offered and conferred, the Apostles, that infant-baptism was not prac-
(4) It is implied because infants must also be tised. No one questions the fact that this has
cleansed from the guilt of original sin " by the been the case since the third century, but it may
washing of water with the word " (Eph. 5: 27). be of interest briefly to examine the evidence
(5) It is implied in I Cor. 7 : 14, " else were your preceding that period, (i) It was the common
children unclean; but now are they holy," — practice from 200-250 A. D. This can be seen
which although a confessedly difficult passage, from the decision of the CouucU of Carthage
probably has reference to infant baptism. (6) (253 A. D.), as given by C^'prian (Ep. LVIII.)
It is implied by the very nature and scope of the in answer to a letter from Bishop Fidus, who
N. T. If circumcision as the sacramental rite suggested that infants should not be baptized
of the O. T., secured to male infants (female betore the eighth day, because on that day cir-
children were not included owing to the peculiar cumcision had been administered. Cyprian
family position which the woman as wife and wxites that all present (sixty-six bishopsj agreed
mother occupied) admission into the fellowship that infants might be baptized at any time prev-
of the covenant people as an outward work, much ious to the eighth day — thus pro\'ing the com-
more does the N. T., which is broader and more mon practice of infant baptism. (2) It was the
gracious than the old, embrace not only male common practice from 100-200 A. D. This we
infants, but all infants, and offer and bestow learn from the writings of Origen, Tertullian,
upon them those blessings of which circum- and Irenseus. Origen, born 186 A. D., about
cision was but a type. (7) It is distinctly im- ninety years after the death of John, not only
plied because we have the distinct statement speaks of infant baptism as the recognized prac-
that whole families were baptized (Lydia"and tice of the Church, but distinctly says "the
her household," Acts 16 : 15 ; the jailor " and Church received a tradition from the Apostles to
all his," Acts 16 : 33 ; "the household of Ste- give baptism also to little children." Tertul-
phanas," I Cor. I : 16). We grant indeed that lian (died 220 A. D.), who in knowledge of an-
we cannot positively prove by the letter of Scrip- tiquity and of the usages of the chiu-ch was
ture that infants were included in these ' ' house- second to none of his age, gives most conclusive
hold baptisms, ' ' but it is equally true that it ca7t- proof that infant baptism was a common prac-
not be shoicn that infants zvere excluded, and it tice, because he was opposed to it, not however,
is far more reasonable and scriptural to suppose because he denied its importance, or because it
that infants and young children were included, was an innovation — for among all the early
Let us not forget that the necessity of infant Fathers there is not a single voice against its
baptism does not rest upon a positive command, lawfulness or its apostolic origin — but Tertul-
nor upon a clear and undisputed example of such lian teaching that no mortal sins could be for-
infant baptism, but on the fact that Scripture given o/'/^r baptism, thought that it ought to be
positively teaches that all flesh ivithont excep- postponed until later in life. His very opposi-
tion stands in need of the new birth, of which tion shows how common infant baptism was.
baptism is the ordinary channel of application. (3) We may even affirm that it was the common
III. Infants should be baptized because even practice of Apostolic times, because Justin Mar-
adults must receive the kingdom of God in the tj-r, writing about 147 A. D., speaks of those
same way that a little child receives it (Mark " sixty or seventy years old, both men and wo-
10: 14, 151. It is easier for a little child to be men who have been Christ's disciples from child-
bom into the kingdom of God than for an adult, hood" {At>ol. XV). This can only have one
as it does not resist the grace of the Holy Ghost meaning with Justin Martyr, and he evidently
offered and bestowed in baptism. Just as in the here refers to their baptism as children some
adult faith is di\-inely wrought — it is " not of sixty or seventy years before, — thus bringing us
ourselves, it is the gift of God " (Eph. 2 : S), so back to the very days of the apostles.
in the infant there is wrought of God, through Here we may safely rest the case. The doc-
the Holy Ghost, by means of the Water and the trine of infant baptism as taught by the Lu-
Word, that recepti%4ty of faith which receives theran Church is Scriptural and historical,
the blessings offered and which justifies. IV. Those who reject it have no warrant for such
Infants should be baptized because for them also rejection either in Scripture or in history.
Christ died, and they are entitled to all the The Question .^t issue in discussing
blessings offered in the Gospel (Acts 2: 38). the Mode of B.u>TISM. The Baptist, and the
As infants must be born again, and as they can- smaller sects in sympathy with them, maintain
not be influenced and regenerated by the preach- that there is no valid baptism without imnier-
ing of the Word, God in His mercy offers and sion ; others hold that it should be administered
bestows the new birth and all grace through onlybypouring((?/f>«;o?/)orby sprinkling(rt.s/'fr-
baptism. It is no valid objection to say that 5fo«) ,' while still other denominations, among
because infants are not conscious of covenant which the Lutheran Church historically takes
obligations, nor able to understand the signifi- the pre-eminence, maintain that water is neces-
cance of baptism, that therefore they are not en- sary in baptism, but that the validity of the
titled to baptism, — ^because even human cove- Sacrament does not depend on the qualit}-, or
nants do not necessarily require consciousness quantity of water, nor on the mode of its appli-
and intelligence on the part of all embraced in cation.
them. The B.\ptist \^Ew of the Necessity of
H1STORIC.4.1, Reasons for Infant Bap- Immersion Examined. The Baptist claim
TISM. Infants should be baptized, because that the valid mode of baptism is by zw2Wirrjf<?«,
Baptism 42 Baptism
and by immersion only, because the meaning of of John's death, — at least before 150 a. d.
the word in classical Greek and in N. T. Greek From this we learn that the common mode of
is always lo immerse, lo plinige. But this can- baptism at that time was threefold immersion
not be proven. As to the N. T. usage we an- in running water, or in water in pools or cis-
swer ; (i) the word boptism includes also the terns, or in warm water in the house, — but if
idea of zfai/;z«^ (Mark 7 : 4 ; Luke 11 138; cf. neither running nor standing, nor cold nor
Matt, 15 : 2), whether by immersion, bathing, warm water could be had in sufficient quantity
pouring, or sprinkling (the "divers washings " for immersion, then the directions are " to pour
of Heb. 9 : 10) ; (2) it does not and cannot water on the head three times in the name of
alwavs mean a local immersion, as can be seen the Father, of the Sou, and of the Holy Ghost "
from' Matt. 3:11; Luke 3 : 16 (" baptism with (chap. vii.). This settles the whole question at
the Holy Ghost and with fire "), and from Matt, issue. The validity of baptism by affusion
ID : 38, 39 ; Luke 12 : 50, where it is used in the (pouring) or by aspersion (sprinkling) is not
sense of being overwhelmed with calamities ; questioned, nor was it ever questioned in the
(3) it cannot be proven that the baptisms men- Early Church. Up to the thirteenth centiuy
tioned in the N. T. were all by immersion, for threefold immersion was the rule, affusion or
it does not follow from the use of the preposition pouring being the exception, but since then
eis (in Mark 1:9), nor from en (in Mark 1 : 5, 8 ; pouring gradually, but not universall}' took the
Matt, 3 : 6, II ; John i : 26, 31, 33, where it is place of immersion in the Roman Catholic
most likely used in the instrumental sense) , nor Church, — while threefold immersion is still the
from ek (in Mark i : 10 ; Acts 8 : 38, 39) or apo rule in the Greek Church. When the Reforma-
(Matt. 3 : 16), for ek and apo may indicate that tion began baptism was commonly administered
the persons baptized stood in the water, and by pouring and sprinkling, as well as by im-
that the water was poured or sprinkled upon mersiou. The mode of baptism was not a point
them, as was most likely the case, and that they of controversy between Lutheran Protestants
came up out of the water ; nor from the much and the Catholics, but Luther and our Confes-
ivater of John 3 : 23, for this expression may sors most positively repudiate the Baptist doc-
refer to the many springs suitable for the refresh- trine of the necessity oi immersion. The Lu-
ment of the great crowds present at John's theran Church has always taught that baptism
preaching. An exact exegesis of all these pass- by immersion is a valid baptism, but she lays no
ages shows that there is no reference whatever stress upon the mode of applying the water, for
to the mode of administering baptism, but sim- the validity of the sacrament does not depend
pi}' to the act of baptism itself ; (4) it cannot be upon this. None of her ministers, however, at
proven that baptism was administered by im- the present day, would immerse any one, nor
mersion in the case of the three thousand (Acts would any of her members who understands the
2: 41), of the eunuch (Acts 8: 38, 39), of Cor- biblical teaching concerning the nature and
nelius (Acts 10 : 22, 47, 48), of Lydia (Acts i5 : significance of baptism ask that baptism be ad-
15), of the jailor (Acts 16: 33), and of Paul ministered by immersion, because in the present
(Acts 9 : 18 ; 22 : 16). We do not deny that it state of the controversy this would imply that
is possible that in some of these cases baptism immersion was a better mode of baptism than
may have taken place by immersioti, but it is pouring or sprinkling, or that a greater blessing
highly improbable, as a careful examination of would be bestowed, — both of which errors our
each case would show, — for it would also imply Church absolutely denies.
that this immersion took place in a nude condi- Times of Administering B.^ptism. In
tion. The Baptists are so persistently aggressive the N. T. baptism took place soon after con-
and unreasonable in their whole discussion, that version. About two centuries later the seasons
we have a right to demand of them a clear ad- of Epiphany, Easter, and Pentecost, were re-
mission of the exegetical facts of the case. They garded as especially appropriate, particularly for
cannot cite a single, clear, undisputed example the baptism of adults who required preparatory
of baptism by immersion in the whole New Testa- instruction. As Adult baptism is now the ex-
ment ; (5) it cannot be proven that all allusions ception, the Lutheran Church provides for the
to baptism imply immersion, for there is no adlninistratiou of baptism at ever)- ser\-ice, and
reference to it in Mark 10 : 38 ; Luke 12 : 50 ; in the case of sickness at any suitable time,
nor in Rom. 6 : 3, 4. — for the point of the Apos- PEACES OF Administering Baptism. In
tie's argument here lies in the significance of the N. T. baptisms took place at times by
baptism ; nor in Col 2 : 12 ; nor in Heb. 10 : 22 ; the road-side (Acts 8 : 36-3S), in private houses
nor in 1 Cor. 10: i, 2 ; much less in i Pet. 3 : (Acts 9 : iS), or in prison (Acts 16 : 29-33).
20,21. In fact there are no passages in the Later, especially during the fifth and sixth cen-
N. T. that positively teach that baptism is by im- turies separate buildings, known as baptisteries,
mersion, or that absolutely imply it, — and above were provided for the administration of baptism,
all, there is not a single passage which in any- In some places the baptistery was connected
way favors the utterly untenable position of the with the principal church, while in other cities
Baptists, that the validity of baptism depends one was connected with each parish church, —
upon the external mode of applying the water, sometimes the church itself was used as a bap-
( But see also Immersion. ) tistery, or a baptistery as a church. It is the
Historical Sketch of the Mode of custom in the Lutheran Church that all bap-
BapTism. The oldest extant testimony with tisms, especially of adults, take place in the
reference to the mode of baptizing rs given in church, and infants ought not to be baptized in
\he Didachc or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles, private houses, except on account of sickness,
which was probably written within twenty years or other good reasons.
Baptism 43 Baugher
The Validity of the Sacrament. This Real. Ency. ; (13) Wall, History 0/ Infant Bap-
does not depend on the quality or quantity tism, 2 vols., 1S62 ; (14) Whitteker, Baptism,
of water used, nor on the mode of application ; 1893 ; (15) Wilberforce, Doctrine of Holy J!ap-
nor does the validity depend on the character tism, 1S50; (16) Zezschwitz, 5)'j/f;« der Kate-
ox faith of the officiating minister, for baptism chetik, vol. i., 1S63. R. F. W.
is administered in the name of the Triune God, Barth, Dr. Christian Gottlieb VOn, was b.
and by His command, who alone operates in in Stuttgart, Julv 31st, 1799. He became pastor
the sacrament ; nor does its verity and integrity in Moettlingeu In 1S24. He was a gifted and
depend on the faith of the one baptized,— for unwearied friend of missions which he pro-
although the blessing is only for those who do moted bv the publication of books and maga-
not reject the grace offered,— it is equally true zines for old and young. In 183S he retired to
that neither faith nor unbelief in any way either Calw and devoted' the rest of an intensely active
constitutes or destroys the validity of the sacra- life to his literary work and publication inter-
mental act, if it is administered in the manner ests. He d. November 12th, 1862. Compare
prescribed by Christ. But three things are nee- biographies by Werner, and Weitbrecht.
essary to constitute a valid act of Baptism : ( i ) G. U. W.
the use of water as the earthly element ap- Bassler Gottlieb, b. Dec. 10, 1813, at Lan-
pointed by Chnst ; (2) the utterance of the genthal, Canton Berne, Swite. ; came at the age
words of the mstitution during the administra- of four, with his father to Butler Co., Pa., where
tion of the ordinance; and (3) the threefold he passed his life as teacher, missionary, pastor,
action of applying the water at the recitation of director ; d. Oct. 3, 1868
the words. These parts cannot be separated Printer 1S26-36,' then entered Pa. College ;
and they constitute the very act of baptism, grad. with honor, 1840 ; tutor there and stud.
All other acts and ceremonies are intended only in Theol. Sem., 1841-2- licensed by W Pa
to make the act more solemn, and to teach us Synod, Sept. 26, 1842 ; and began Eng. Luth'.
the nature, significance, efficacy, and benefits congs. at Zelienople, Lancaster, Ryder's,
of baptism. Butler and Prospect. Sectv. of convention that
Lay B.aptism. From the earliest days organized the Pittsburg Synod, Jan. 1845 : or-
of the Church the administration of baptism dained at Zelienople, July, 1845, bv Pitts. Synod;
was committed to the ordained ministers of the its Prest. 1848-50, 1S56-58, 1S65-67, 9 years;
Gospel. Lay baptism was forbidden as a rule first Director of Orphan's Farm School, Ze-
but recognized in cases of necessity. Such has Henople, 1854-6S ; Prest. of the Preliminary
been the judgment of the Church at all times. Convention, 1866 and first Prest. of the General
The Lutheran Church in her Rubrics lays stress. Council of the Ev. Luth. Ch. in N. America,
however, on the public confirmation of baptism 1867-8.
administered by laymen under necessity, and He was Prin. of the Svnod's Academy, an
provides a suitable form. Care is to be taken exact teacher ; always la'boring under much
in ascertaining whether baptism has been phvsical infirmity, he was an aggressive and
properly administered, and if this has been the tireless missionary in West Pa. and Canada, a
case. It IS not to be repeated,— because the practical, searching preacher ; a faithful pastor.
Church has always taught that baptism once humble, full of self-denial, strict in discipline,
really conferred can never be really repeated. of sound judgment, positive in his convictions,
Select Literature. In addition to the fearless in duty, a prince among parliament-
well-known Lutheran Dogmatic works of Frank, arians. H W R
Krauth, Luthardt, Martensen, Philippi, Sclimid, tj„t,q» •o-^nA^;„\. /i_ o jo »
Thomasius, Vilmar, Walther ( Baier), and Zezl ,P^^®^ ■^."^f^'*'^ (b. 1S12 d. 1874), an
schwitz we will name the following special able assistant of Loehe in educating voung men
articles or treatises on Baptism ; (1) Au^sti, for the Lutheran missions in the \\ est Thus
Archceolo^ie der Taufe (vol. vii. of his Z?^«- °°ly the wonderful growth of the Jlissoun
kwiierdigkeiten). (12 vols. i8i7-3i),-more ^^'""l^ was possible. W ith the rupture between
„„^- f ,„„, „ '„ n,„„ -d; „„!,„„. I '\ T, 1 Loeheand Missouri he removed to >seuendette]s-
satistactorv even than Bingham 1 2 ) Dale, ,o> j i,.ij c •.\. 1,
Classic B'aptism. 1867 ; Jud^uc Baptism, 1869 ^^ V ^^^' ^"'^,^'^%t'jf leader of the American
Johannic Baptism, 1871 ; Christie and Patristic work as inspector of the Missionshaus Under
Baptism, 1874; (3) Gerfen, Bapti=ein, 1897; ^mi the seminary- had to be enlarged twice.
(4) Gerhard, isri/. der beiden AH. von der Wrote a German grammar of which he saw 15
heil. Taufe u)id dcm hcil. Abendmakl (iSio), editions _ „i; '
iSeS; {$) noeRin^, Das Sakrament der Taiife, Baugher, Henry Lewis, Sr., D.D., b.
2 vols. 1S46-48,— the most elaborate work from Adams Co., Pa., 1S03, graduated at Dickinson
a Lutheran standpoint; (6) Krauth, Infant College, 1825, studied theology- at Princeton and
Baptism and Infant Salvation in the Calvinistic Gettysburg; pastor Boonsboro' Md., teacher in
System, 1874 ; Marriott, Baptism, in Smith and Gettysburg Gymnasium, 1831 ; Professor of
t'bSieCaAm'z Did. of Christian Antiquities ; (?,) Greek, Pennsylvania College, 1832-50, Pres-
Martensen, Die Christ. Taufe und die Bapt. i^ent until his death in 1S68.
Frage, 1S60 ; (9) Pusey, Doctrine of Holy Bap- Baugher, Henry Lewis, Jr., D.D., b.Gettys-
tism as taught by Scripture and the Fathers, burg, 1S40; d. Philadelphia, Feb. nth, 1899;
1891 ; (10) Sadler, The Second Adam and the graduated Pennsylvania College, 1S57 ; studied
AV;^ .fi/^'/A, or the Doctrine of Baptism as con- theology' at Gettysburg and Andover, Mass.,
tained in Holy Scripture, 1876; (11) Seiss, pastor, Wheeling, W. Va., Xorristown, Pa.,
Baptist System examined, 1S59 ; (12) Steitz — Indianapolis, Ind., and Omaha. Neb. ; for 24
Hauck, Taufe in vol. xv. of Plitt-Herzog years professor of Greek in Pennsylvania col-
Baumgarten 44 Kavaria
lege, and temporarily in Howard University, by Napoleon, wlio adde.d, to the former elector-
Washington, D. C. ; editor of Lutheran World, ate of Bavaria, a number of petty states and free
and Augsburg Sunday-school Lessons; author cities (e. g. Nuremberg, Augsburg, Lindau);
of Commentary on Luke, 1S96 ; President of thus a large new state with a very mixed popu-
General Synod, 1895-7 '■ w'hen health failed lation was formed. The Lutheran Church was
(1S98), was professor elect of Theology of organized 1809 similar to that of Wuertemberg
United Synod of the South. with the king as sutnmus episcopus. Absolute
Baumgarten, Michael, b. March 25, 1812, freedom in all internal affairs was solemnly
d. July 1 2th, 1SS9, educated under Lutheran in- guaranteed ; these are controlled by the Higher
fiuences, deeply moved to religious life by Consistory (Oberkonsistorium), whose members
Claus Harms, studied under Twesten at Berlin, are appointed by the king. The (lower) Consis-
was an enthusiastic follower of Hengstenberg, torj- of Ansbach includes the western portion
until, as Privatdozent at Kiel (1839-1846), be- with 33 conferences (" Dekanate ") and 53S min-
ginning with a study of Domer, influenced by isters, that of Bayreuth the eastern with 20 con-
Schleiermacher and von Hofmann, he empha- ferences and 396 ministers ; the Dekanat of Mun-
sized Christian life subjectively in opposition to ich is directly under the direction of the Ober-
doctrine, rejected the episcopate of the prince, konsistorium. The General Synod, composed of
made the sermon in opposition to all liturgy the lay and clerical delegates and members ap-
present word of God. In 1850 he was called to pointed by the king, meets ever)- fourth year ; its
Rostock, but was soon found to be in conflict resolutions must be approved by the king. Since
with the churchlv and liturgical tendencies led 1850 there are vestries to represent the congre-
by Kliefoth. .\fter a number of radical utter- gations. The parishes are arranged geograph-
ances and publications, he was deposed from his ically and include all Lutherans in the district,
professorship by order of the Duke, Nov. i. The total Lutheran population is i, 668, 000
1856, without ha\'inghad an opportunity to de- Lutherans over against 3,750,000 of Catholics,
fend himself, and without being refuted from The salary is raised by taxation and paid by the
the Word of God, but simplv from the confes- state ; it is inadequate. But there are (both
sions. The formal error of this procedure was private and public) funds to assist superannu-
opposed by such stanch Lutherans as Luthardt, ated pastors, widows, daughters, students,
V. Scheurl. Baumgarten afterward joined the etc.
radical Protestantenverin, but left because of the Until 1S25 rationalism dominated ; we find
intolerance of evangelical truth. He was a only a few traces of religious life, these especially
man of great ability, but misguided by combat- among the laity. The positive rallied after 1S25
ive subjectivism. ( Realencycl. 3d. ed. II, p. and rapidly increased in number and influence.
458 ff). The mmisters became the leaders in the relig-
Baumgarten, Sigismuad Jacob, b. 1706, d. io"s revival and thus all unsound tendencies
1757, studied at Halle and after being teacher were avoided. The greatest disturbances arose
in the Orphans' Home, inspector of the Latin (1S49-52), m consequence of the course of the
school, adjunct of G. A. Franke, became adjunct consistonum, presided over by a lawyer (von
of the theological faculty (1730), and professor Arnold). For some time the separation or es-
(1743.) Ver>' successful as a teacher whose pulsion of the most positive Lutheran portion
lectures were attended bv 300 to 400 students, and headed by Loehe and Wucherer seemed inev-
a prolific writer, he introduced the method of itable, but was prevented by the king's mterfer-
demonstration after the manner of Wolff's phi- ence (advised by the Lutheran queen), who
losophy into theolog>-. His teaching in content pensioned von Arnold and recalled Harless
was orthodox, his spirit pietistic, but orthodoxy f™™ Saxony as president of the Oberkonsisto-
has cooled off, pietism become reflective, and rium. His influence was of untold blessing, and
thus Baumgarten forms the transition from many reforms were introduced, though some
pietism to rationalism. Scientifically he is the were frustrated by liberal elements. Of promi-
father of Semler. (Realencycl. 3d. ed. II, p. "ent men may be mentioned : Professors—
464) Krafft (Reformed), Hoefling, Schubert, Thom-
Baumgarten-Cr™, Lud. Pr. Otto, b. ^S^^;,,^^;,:,^^%S^J^;t^.
17&8 at Merseburg, d. 1842 Prof, at Jena, known y Buchrucker ; Ministers-Caspari, Loehe,
especially for his exegetical works and his Wucherer, Stirner, Sommer, Schlier.
Dogmengeschichte, emphasized the supernat- The influence of Bavaria's Lutheran university
ural origin of revelation, but interpreted it ^t Edangen has been unlimited. For a longer
rationahstically. He was opposed equally to ^^ shorter time it had as teachers besides those
Lutheran confessionalism and vulgar rational- ^^^^^^ ^^ Delitzsch, Hauck, Seeberg, T.
ism, related to Schleiermacher but approaching Harnack, Luthardt. It now has : Zahn, Caspari,
bcnelling . Kolde, Ewald, Wiegand. A few select candi-
Baur, Gustav Ad. L., b. July 14, 1816, in dates may pursue a post-graduate course at the
Hammelhach, Hessia, professor in Giessen seminary in JIunich.
(1844-1861), pastorinSt.Jakobi,Hamburg(iS6i- At first the Bavarian friends of missions co-
1870), professor in Leipzig (1870) to his death operated with Basle; but after the revival of
May 22, 18S9. He combined ^«th broad cul- Lutheran consciousness thev supported the so-
ture, mild Lutheranism, in teaching O. T. exe- cieties of Hermausburg and Leipsic. Bavaria
gesis and practical theology. took the lead under Loehe in assisting the
Bavaria, Lutheran Church in. The present Lutheran settlers in Ohio, Indiana, and iviichi-
kingdom of Bavaria was organized from 1808-10 gan (since 1S43) through the Xeuendettlesau
Beck 45 Belli
society. There are also branch societies of the Becker, Comelius, b. at Leipzig, Oct. 24th,
Gusta'v-Adolf-Verein and the " Gotteskasten." 1561, d. May 24th, 1604, as Professor of Theol-
The Xeuendettelsau society carries on Foreign ogy, and Pastor of St. Nicolai in his native
Missions, since 1878 in Australia and New Guinea, town. In times of great trial and distress he
Bavaria has two deaconess motherhouses : undertook the work of rendering the Psalms of
Loehe's (1S54) at Neuendettelsau with (1S91) David in German verses (1602). Over against
334 sisters at 102 stations ; and that at Augsburg the version of the Psalms by the Reformed
( I S55) with no sisters at 33 stations. — There are Lobwasser, B. chose for his German Psalms
three currents in the Bavarian Church : the such metres and tunes as were most popular in
unionistic, the positive (Lutheran) and the con- the Luth. Chiu'ch. A number of them were
fessional Lutheran. G. J. F. harmonized by Seth Calvisius. The famous
Beck, Johann Tobias, b. Feb. 22d, 1804, in Heinrich Schuetz who had found much comfort
Balingen, Wuertemberg, became pastor of a \nl- in Becker's Psalms, composed 92 new tunes for
lage church near Crailsheim, in 1S27, and after- them. " Der Herr ist mein getreuer Hirt "
wards in the town of Mergentheim, where he (German Church Book No. 373) has been trans-
taught in the Lyceum, a higher Latin school, lated by Miss Dunn (1S57) "My Shepherd is
During the seven years spent there he became the Saviour dear." A. S.
prominent as a writer of a number of valuable Beckman, And. Fredllk, b. 1812, d. 1894, as
theological essays. In 1836 he was called to a Bishop of Skara, for many years Professor of
theological chair at the University of Basle. He Theologv and Dean of Upsala, a learned phil-
entered upon his work with an inaugural ad- osopher 'and theologian, a verv prominent de-
dress " On the scientific treatment of Christian fender of the Godhead of Christ iu a sharp con-
Doctrine." He endeavored to construct a posi- troversy that shook the lit erarv community of
tive system of Christian Doctrine, not on the tra- Sweden, the milestone of the' change of the
ditional lines of the confessions and dogmatics of Theol. Facultv of Upsala from neology to evan-
the Church but directly from the Scriptures, as an gelical theologv-, a pietist and orthodo'x in most
independent biblical theologian. IniS43hewas beautiful blending, kind and humble as a true
called to the Univ. of Tuebingen, chiefly through disciple of Christ O O
the influence of Dr. Ferdinand Christian Baur, ^^^^ JILaxtiu (Bohemus, Boehm, Boeheim,
the head ot the modern negative Tuebingen ^ Behemb), b. 1557, in Lauban, SUesia
School who cast his deciding vote in the Faculty , „^ ; „ „^^ „uiLe „„^»„_ <■„_ ,£ ^uv.=.a,
• r r -r, r n i T-i, x. IT Where he was chiet pastor tor 36 years, d. 1622,
m favor of Protessor Beck. The man whose life- ^^^ „c »v,„ Ko=t nJC^^^ i,,-™, \^, c ^V
re ^ -^ ,. u 1 ti, >.- T ^ „ t one ot the best German hymn \\Titers of the
effort It was to break up the New Testament • , ,, „. . „•■„•„ v.; i- ^ r j
■ ^ ^ ■ .■ c 41 ■ 1 sixteenth century plain, obiective, vet of deep
canon into atomistic fragments, leaving only f„„i- „ „„„.,;.,ii., ;„ %,;' :,„; u ' ■,,■
four Pauline Epistles and fhe book of Re|latio^ ^^nt^tvXs'^a^^Jhe^ti^r^ O'lSu Chn^'s't!
as genuine and authentic writings thus became „ ■„„ f „!,.,„ ^ t^^i,*" /,. „♦„„ „..i t j t
., °. . ,. • »u 1 A c r< A ^ 11 n, mems Lebens Licnt (14 stanzas. Lord Tesus
the instrument in the hand of God, to call the ^^ ^^ ^^. ^S^ translated bv Miss
man who \vith his thorough scholarship and his ^vinkworth and others ; " O heilige Dre'ifaltig-
powerful and mipressive personalitv, was to , •. ,, ,„ „»„„ „„% ,„ :„„.i ■ T\, t, °
'I , r »!. 1 1 c • t ,.1; J- ■ 1 keit (8 stanzas), revised in the Hanover
stand up for the whole Scripture as the divinely ^ ^^^^ ^^ [^ stanzas), translated
given organism of saving truth. His idea of ^^: ^_ Schuette, "O Holv, blessed
what was to be expected of a professor of the- Trinitv," also bv A. T. Russell '• O Thou, most
• .1, ^^A f ri, • .- His great strength was ^ ^^^ ^.^^^8 ^^^ >' • ^
m the field of Christian Ethics. In his lectures ^ij^ ^^^^ ^ translated by H.J.
as well as m his powerful sermons he alwav-s g^ptQji fTSi2) AS
knew how to touch the conscience, and to im- -u -u tJ -j -u - • •
press upon his hearers the absolute authoritv of UeJime, l^aviO, b. 1605, d. 1657, German pas-
God's revealed truth. But his strong individu- tor and hymn writer, author of " Herr, nun
ality was not without narrow and one-sided lass m Fnede," Lord now let Thy servant,
peculiarities. His inner worid of Bible study translated by Miss Winkworth (1858). A. S.
and theological speculation was kept in a certain Bells, ChuTcll. The derivation from Paulinus
isolation and seclusion, without proper sym- of Nola (1431) is uncertain. In times of per-
pathy with the work and development of his secution a messenger announced the services,
church and his nation around him. He never Afterwards a metal instrument {Hagiosider-
overcame his indifference, if not aversion, to the on) and in parts of Africa a trumpet was em-
work of modem Home and Foreign Missions, as ployed. Church bells appear in sixth century ;
also to the recent national reconstruction of Ger- first are heard of in Europe in ninth ; small hand-
many which he was utterly unable to appreci- bells were used before the large ones. There
ate. His dogmatical position is most unsatis- were no towers on Christian churches before
factory with regard to Infant Baptism, and par- the use of bells. — Bells are used to call the con-
ticularlv' to the doctrine of Justification, which gregation, to make music, and to admonish to
he would never accept as a purely forensic act. prayer. The bells ring a half hour before sun-
With all his defects he desen-es to be consid- rise and a half hour before simset that aU the
ered, if properly studied and understood, as one members of the congregation may unite their
of the most suggestive and stimulating theo- spirits in thanksgiving and praise to God. At
logians our Church has had in this century, noon the Bet-glocke or Tiirken-glocke rings
D. in Tuebingen, Dec. 2Sth, 1878. A. S. (so ordered by Calixtus III. in 1457), to remind
Benediction 46 Beneficiary
the faithful of our Lord's sufferings, and to stances and equal talent for making ends meet,
admonish them to pray for peace ( pro pace) , and many of the most worthy and gifted men
against the arch enemy and also against of our church, as far as can be judged, would not
the enemies of Christendom. See Brunswick have graced the Lutheran ministry in case they
K. O. 1543. Bells are used also to announce the had not received assistance. Thus, whilst cau-
death or burial of a member of the congrega- tion is certainly necessary and whilst notwith-
tion. In a capitulary of Charlemagne (7S7), the standing the exercise of diligence and prudence
baptism of bells is forbidden. Consecrations are unworthy men are sometimes supported and
found in eighth centurj', and names were given thus get into the ministry, nevertheless the
them in the tenth. The baptism of bells is re- Church has in the long run not had occasion to
pugnant to Protestant principles. — In the time regret the system of B. E. It has proved capi-
of Charlemagne, abbots and priests filled the tal wisely invested.
office of bell-ringer ; and at a later period the The history of B. E. in the Lutheran Church
bell-ringer had to clothe himself in an ecclesias- in North America is briefly told. During the
tical vestment. — Bell-metal is composed of two first century and a half of the existence of the
parts of copper and one of tin. The hammer is Luth. Ch. in this countrj' the Church of Swe-
of iron E. T. H. den, Amsterdam and Germany provided the
Benediction, see liturgy. churches in the New World with ministers. Be-
' fore the breaking out of the war of the Revolu-
Benedictus, see Liturgy. tion an effort was made by Dr. H. M. Muhlen-
Beneficiary Education. By the term B. E. berg and J. C. Kunze to open a theological
is meant the systematic aiding of young men in seminary in Phila. for the education of pastors
their preparation for the oi£ce of the ministr3-. for the Lutheran churches in America. The
It has been urged that as other professional men war frustrated the plan. When, however, to-
are not systematically assisted during their ward the close of the iSth century no more
years of preparatory study it is not necessary to ministers were sent over from Halle, the educa-
extend aid to young men having the ministry tion of young men at home became a work of
in view. The two cases are however, not, really necessity. Those among the fathers who seemed
parallel. For ( 1 ) all will admit that faithful best fitted for such work privately instructed
labor and genius on the whole receive in the worthy and talented young men, often provid-
ministry a far smaller return in material com- ing them with food and clothing. They in turn
pensation than in any other profession and es- taught in the parochial school and made tliem-
pecially in mercantile pursuits and manufactur- selves useful in other ways. In 1815 Hartwick
ing enterprises. (2) It is a fact, that those who Seminary was opened, and it has given the
have the means to study prefer one of those Church many able and faithful workers especially
professions which require less personal sacrifice for the Dutch and German churches in New
and yield greater earthly reward. (3) It also York which were fast becoming English. At
follows that poor young men, if talented, more the beginning many students at Hartwick — an
readily find persons of means to aid them in institution especially endowed for this purpose
their preparation for the other learned profes- by the Rev. J. C. Hartwig — were gratuitously
sions or in establishing a business than in study- provided not only with tuition but also with
ing for the ministry, presuming that the returns board and lodging. This system of supporting
for the capital invested will in the latter case be students is still in vogue in a number of our in-
less certain than in the former. It is neverthe- stitutions, notably in the West, the institutions
less true, however, that a young man upon leav- being in turn generously remembered not only
ing the Seminary is generally certain of a posi- with money but also with various kinds of pro-
tion and of a fixed income, be it ever so small ; ducts of the soil, etc. The first step towards
whilst the man of the medical or legal profes- carrying out the plan of B. E. systematically
sion is, after being admitted to practise, as a was taken by the General Synod when in 1835
rule, without patients or clients, and must often "The Parent Education Society of the Evan-
toil for a number of years before receiving a gelical Lutheran Church " was established. A
competency. — The support of indigent but able, constitution was adopted and signed by six
and worthy young men in their preparation for Synods. At the next meeting of the G. S. in
the ministry is a duty laid upon the Church, as 1837 the society reported that it had received
the larger part of those who feel an inward call $4,449, and aided 41 young men. During the
are unable to meet the financial demands and first 15 years of its existence it received f 41, 440,
for reasons stated receive less encouragement and assisted 321 young men in their prepara-
from men of means than those who intend de- tion for the ministry. From this time on
voting their time and strength to pursuits offer- the individual Synods began to take up and
ing larger rewards, and so the Church would earnestly prosecute the work of B. E. They
thus be deprived of many faithful and efficient entrust it to separate boards who give such as-
laborers. Some claim that a poor young man sistance as may be found necessarj- in the indi-
who has a divine call will find the necessary vidual case and they now generally require
ways and means, and that the extending of sj's- that the aid thus extended be refunded as
tematic aid tempts unworthy men, who simply soon as the income of the beneficiary shall
seek to enter the ministry- for the sake of a sup- enable him to do so; this is also required in
port. To this it may be replied, that whilst it case he does not enter the gospel ministry
IS, indeed, true that some poor young men do in the Lutheran Church, or the general body
get along without systematic support, still not with which the particular Synod is con-
all have the same gift of adaptability to circum- nected. J. N.
Bciicflcence 47 Bcngcl
Beneficence, Systematic. All Christian law mand which it formerly seemed impossible to
is summed up in good-will (benevolence, love); fulfil : "Go ye into the world, and preach the
all Christian exercise in good-work (benefi- gospel to every creature. " F. A. K.
cence). " For it is God which worketh in you Bengel, JohannAlbrecht, b. June 24th, 1687,
both to will and to do of his good pleasure" in Winnenden, Wuertemberg, a descendant,
(Phil. 2 : 13). All intelligent doing must have on his mother's side, of the great Wuertemberg
some system. To render it most effective it reformer John Brentius. After completing
must be wisely ordered. Naturally we seethe his theological course in Tuebingen he travelled
necessity for doing, before we see the necessity through North Germany and visited most of its
for sj'stem. The true Church has been vigor- universities and prominent schools, returning,
ously active in beneficence, before it has become as he said, with the impression " thus far I have
carefully systematic in ordering its beneficence, been a Christian to myself, now I have learned
It is only as the loud appeals to the Christian to know what it is to have a Communion of
heart came from every branch of human need, Saints." In 17 13 he was appointed Prof, in the
that the imperative demand for system in Proseminary at Denkendorf, near Esslingen,
gathering strength and distributing it is fully serving at the same time as pastor of the village
realized. congregation. In this comparatively humble
It stands to reason that in the large work of a position the great theologian and scholar re-
great active church there has been some s}'stem mained for 28 years of his life. In 1734 he pub-
at all times. There was a recognition of duty lished an edition of the Greek New Testament
to missions, to education, to kindly provision with a critical apparatus which presented his
for the orphans, the sick, the helpless, the careful studies of tlie New Testament text, com-
needy, the blind, the deaf. All of these works paring a great number of printed editions and
of Christian love received attention, but in these some twenty manuscripts. He was the first to
later days of larger sur\'ey of the whole field, of trace certain features of similarit)' in different
more general information of the whole world's groups of manuscripts, and to arrange them ac-
condition and needs, it is everywhere felt, we cordmgly into different "families," such as the
must make our beneficence more effective, we African and the Byzantine, an idea which was
must lay hold of the work with a complete grasp taken up and further developed b}- later scholars
of all its parts. Therefore all the church bodies in the field of New Testament text-criticism,
appoint committees or agents who gather the Valuable as Bengel's labors were for ascertain-
facts ( I ) first concerning the specific needs of ing the correct text of the New Testament they
each branch of beneficence, ( 2 ) then the efforts are far exceeded by what he did for a sound and
that each congregation is making to meet these thorough elucidation of the meaning of the
plain demands of Christ's work, then. (3) they New Testament Scriptures, in his celebrated
suggest what each church should in simple fair- Gnomon JVovi Testanicnti (1742), the most
ness raise, and (4) how it should distribute its comprehensive and suggestive commentan.^ of
gifts. the New Testament since the Reformation Era.
While there is no authority in these bodies to It was his endeavor to show " from the original
dictate or tax, there is the much higher authority meaning of the words (ex nativa verborum vi)
to persuade and instruct and lead, and its in- the simplicity, profundity, harmon}- (concinni-
fluence is felt in wider circles every year. In no tas) and salubrity of divine revelation." This
part of the church has the systematic ordering book has been constantly republished in new
of beneficence reached any high degree of per- editions to the present time. John Wesley gave
fection, but in almost every part there is a keen the essence of Bengel's annotations in his Ex-
and growing perception of its necessity and a positoiy A'otes upon the New Testament
readiness to consider plans. The results as (1755), with the honest confession that " he
gathered so far may therefore fairly be stated as believed he would much better serve the in-
foUows : terests of religion by translating from the
1. In the general work of the Lutheran Gnomon than by writing man)' volumes of his
Church the fruits bear testimony to the faith own notes." The Gnomon, originally written
not only in the numerous works of Christian in terse, concise Latin, was translated into Ger-
beneficence, but in the large variety that is man by C. F. Werner (1853). English ed. first
presented: missions in all parts of the earth, appeared in Clark's Librarj- (1S57-5S), revised
every branch of rescue work in the home field, b}- Profs. Lewis and Vincent (Phila. 1861-62).
every form of asylum, home, refuge, hospital. The latest is that of Blackley and Hawes (Pref-
deaconess work, leper-colonies, besides a great ace by Dr. Weidner).
educational work for the church. The relation between the Church and the
2. While this general work has developed the Scripture is summed up by Bengel in the follow-
church, there has been serious loss to the indi- ing statement. The Scripture sustains (susten-
vidual members in the fact that there has not tat) the Church, and the Church holds the
been the proper proportion in each Christian's Scripture in safekeeping (custodit). Bengel's
effort. The heart needs stirring up over every writings on eschatological themes, such as his
part of Christ's great kingdom. interpretation of the Apocalypse (1740), his
3. The introduction of the systematic plan. Onto Tcmporum (1741) and his Discourses
by apportionment method, is having the double on the Apocalypse (1747), undertook to fix the
effect of securing larger funds, and of distribut- chronology of the last times and things, taking
ing more generally and wisely the efforts of all. the year 1837 as the beginning of the millen-
4. By this method each one is realizing the nium. Though frequently erratic and chiliastic
blessedness of carrying out the Lord's com- they show in many details a surprising spirit of
Bennett Law. 48 Bertling
truly prophetic divination, and were for a long ing with him a library of orthodox theological
time favorite books among the pietistic circles, works by Calov, Balduin, Huelsemann, Broch-
especially in Southern Germany. But with all mann, etc. He took charge of all the Dutch
his appreciation of Spener, Francke, and the and some of the German Lutheran churches
Halle Theologians Bengel was, in principle, a and barns in the Valley, at New York, Hacken-
sober and sound Churchman, who had no sym- sack, Uylekil, Newton, Rhinebeck, Albany,
pathies with those separatistic tendencies which Schenectady, Coxsackie, Schoharie, Loonen-
began to show themselves on all sides during the burg, etc., to all of which he ministered till 1731,
eighteenth century. He became a severe critic spending half a year in the southern and half a
of Count Zinzendorf 's extravagancies and wrote year in the northern part of his parish. From
his '^Sketch of the Unitas Fratruin (Moravi- 1731 he lived at Loonenburg, leaving the south-
ansl " in 1751, which greatly helped to correct eru congregations to his successor. Knoll. In
some of the mistakes and abuses which, at the 1734 he with Knoll and Wolff, then lately in-
time, threatened that communion. Ini74iBen- stalled at Raritan, and the congregations at
gel was appointed " Prelate " of the cloister of Alban}', Loonenburg, Newton, New York, Hack-
Herbrechtingen, and in 1749 Prelate of Alpirs- ensack, Rockaway, Uylekil, and Raritan,
bach and Consistorial Counsellor, with residence formed a Lutheran Synod, which was, however,
in Stuttgart, taking an active part in the govern- of short duration, the only meeting of delegates
ment of the Lutheran Church of Wuertemberg of which we have a record being convened at
during the few remaining years of his life. Raritan, August 20, 1735, with B. as president.
Only in 1751, when he had reached the age of B. was married to Benigna Sibylla, Joshua
64, did the Theological Faculty of Tuebingen Kocherthal's daughter, October 25, 1727. He
honor him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, d. in 1751 and lies buried at Loonenburg, now
Bengel also wrote a few hymns, of which three Athens, New York, where his epitaph in Latin
are found in the Wuertemberg hymn-book of and Greek may be seen. A. L. G.
1843. One of his hymns was translated into Bergian Book. See Concord, Formula OF.
English, " I'll think upon the woes " (American Bergmann, John Eruest, pastor of the Salz-
Bap. Psalmist 1843, No 579)- Bengel died on | ' ^^ 1785 until his death in
November 2d, \1S-- "he statement ascribed to „ 4-1 1 ^ t ii, .„• ' * 4- v, -r, c^
i- .IT 1 11V ? .4. t u-i u »T 1 11 1S24, the last of the ministers sent by Dr. S.
him, " I shall be forgotten for a while, but I shall ^t 1 t \ 1, t j j j 1.
"' .' . . ° , ,, • ,c „n Urlsperger of Augsburg. Learned and devout,
again come into remembrance, is a perfectly t unequal in his isolation to his charge. His
true prophecy concerning his theological impor- >„^iiiin\„ess to introduce English services
tance for coming generations. A. S. hastened the decline of Lutheranism in Georgia.
Bennett Law. This is the name given to The church at Savannah, which he ser\'ed until
chap. 519 of the laws of Wisconsin of 1SS9. It 1S04, and occasionally afterwards, was saved
is to all intents identical with the compulsory from extinction by Dr. Bachmann in 1824.
education law of Illinois that went into effect A. G. V.
July 1st, 1SS9. The chief provisions were: (i). Bergmann, Christopher F. (i793-iS32),son
Compulsory' attendance excepting only pecun- of the preceding, b. at Ebenezer, Ga., educated
iary (clothing), or physical (sickness, condition by his father, entered the Lutheran ministry
of weather and roads) inability ; thus depriv- under the influence of Dr. John Bachmann,
ing parents of needed services. (2) Attendance ordained in 1S24, by the newly-formed Svnod
is limited to school in the district in which child of South Carolina, secretary of' this body from
resides. (3) Only such a " school " is recog- 1825, until his death. He succeeded his 'father
nized in which all elementary branches, includ- at Ebenezer, introduced English services, and
ing U. S. history (in 111. also geography) are brought the declining church out of its isolation
taught in English. The Lutherans having 380 jnto connection ^vith other Lutheran churches,
parochial schools with 20,000 pupils in Wise. A. G. V.
and 350 p. sch. with 22,000 ch. in 111. vigorously Berkemeier, Wilhelm Heinrich, b. in
protested against this law as interfering with Oerlinghausen, Lippe-Detmold, Oct. iS, 1S20,
parental relation, personal liberty and matters school-teacher (1S41-47), emigrated to America
of religion and conscience. Parents had been (1847), was at first colporteur, studied theol. at
fined and imprisoned for sending children to Gettysburg (1849-51), licensed (1853), became
church schools outside the district and to cate- pastor at Pittsburg (iSsS), founding the present
chetical instruction. It was a political measure st. Paul's Church, at Wheeling, W. Va. (185S-
and after the overwhelming defeat of the party 67)^ at Mt. Vernon, N. Y. (1867-77), every-
at the elections in 1S92, the law was repealed. where erecting new churches. During the stay
J. N. at Mt. Vernon the emigrant mission was begun
Berckenmeyer, Wilhelm Christoph, or as (see Emigrant Mission), which he carried on
he later wrote himself, Berkenmeyer, b. at for 25 years, until his death, March 7, 1899, at
Bodenteich in the duchy of Lueneburg in 1686, first with great sacrifices but later with great suc-
studied theology at the orthodox universitv of cess. "Father B.," as he was known, was
Altorf , where he heard Dr. Sonntag whose an earnest, devout, warm-hearted Christian pas-
maxim was, " The nearer to Luther the better tor, whose memory is blessed by thousands of
a theologian. " Having been called to the pas- Luth. eniigrants.
torate of the Dutch congregations in the Hudson Bertling, E. A., Prof, at Helmstedt and pas-
valley by the consistory of Amsterdam on Octo- tor at Danzig ; d. 1769. He wrote on ethics,
ber 6, 1724 he was ordained May 24, 1725. He but is chiefl}' known for his maintenance of the
arrived at New York September 22, 1725, bring- power of the Holy Spirit in the Word in a treat-
Besold 49 BibUoal SEistor)-
ise on Heb. 13 : 21, in which he refuted the of marriage, and must be so adjudicated by the
rationalistic moralism of his colleague Schubert. Church 11 Cor. 7: 10, 15). Espousals between
Besold, Hieronymus, a friend of Luther and P'irties prohibited from intermarriage by the laws
Melauchthon, also closely acquainted with Veit °f the state are void, since marriage as a civU
Dietrich, was a guest of Luther at Wittenberg "'^t"^ '^ governed by the laws of the state m
in 1542. A native of Nuremberg he held eccle- which the parties are domiciled and a "compact
siastical offices there, edited Enarrationcs to perform an unlawful act is void." Clandestine
Lutheri in Gcnesin (1552) ; d. Nov. 4, 1562. espousals are those contracted without parental
stedt
_ TTT-iT Ti j' ■ 1 . ' approbation, whUe the parents are li\-ing and of
Besser, William Frederick, b. at Warn- sound mind, and such espousals are void, unless
:dt, Saxony in 1816, received his theological t^e objection of the parent be tantamount to an
education at the universities of Halle (Tholuck) absolute prohibition of marriage, against i Cor.
and Berlin (Hengstenberg). In 1S41 he entered 7:2; but the withdrawal of the parental consent
upon his first pastorate at Wulkow, Branden- after the espousal does not affect the latter,
burg. During the disturbances attending the The parental consent should be obtained before
effort of the Prussian king Frederick William the compact of the parties proper, but may be
ly. to forcibly introduce the union of the Lu- subsequently supplied and renders the betrothal
theran and Reformed Churches ( Cabinet order ^-aiid when thus supplied. The compact en-
of 1&45 I, B. was deposed (1847). In 1848 he took tered into before the parental consent, while it
the pastorate at Seefeld, Pomerania, and in does not by itself superinduce the bond of mat-
1S57 went to \\ aldenburg, Silesia. At the time rimonv, imposes a vhiculum conscieiiti^, bind-
of his death m 18S4 he was a member of the jng the parties conditionally, the condition be-
high consistory at Breslau. His best known jng the subsequent parental consent to, or ac-
literary productions are the Bibehtiindm, be- quiescence in, the betrothal, which is thereby
gun in 1844. These were issued in 14 volumes made valid ; but the parties are free when such
treating nearly all the New Testament writings subsequent consent or acquiescence is definitely
(.\cts, however, 1847 by A\ illiger). Two volumes denied. In the absence of carnal knowledge
treat of the Passion and Glory of Christ. Some the prohibition of marriage with a deceased
of these volumes have seen 7 and 8 editions, .(^-jfe's sister or a deceased husband's brother
The work is a popular exposition of the Scrip- joes not apply to a brother or sister of a bride-
tures. The tone is that of strictly consen,-ative groom or bride, the betrothed having not yet
Lutheranism. The style pure, simple, and elo- become one flesh
quent. ^ H. W. H. xhe Lutheran custom of enacting espousals
Betrothal, is the lawful and unconditional with religious solemnities and in the'presence of
mutual consent of a marriageable man and a the minister should be encouraged. A. L. G.
marriageable woman to be husband and wife. Bgweis des Glaubens, a religious monthly
This consent is consent when it was brought •■ for the establishment and defence of Christian
about not by duress, fraud or error personae, truth," founded 1S67. It is now edited bv O.
but by the conscious and freewill of the con- zoeckler, Prof, of theology at Greifswald 'and
tracting parties. The consent is lawful when it ^ ^ gteude. Licentiate of theolog.- at Dres-
does not %-iolate any law of God or of the state. ^^^ ^he tone is strictly positive. While not
Lev iS : 1-30 ; 20 : 10-23 : Deut 27 : 2(^23 ; j devoted to theological science it treats
Matt. 14 : 3-4 : i Cor. 5 : i (prohibited degrees) ; ^^ theological questions of the dav. The paper
I Cor. 7: 3^38; Deut. 7:3 '.Gen. 29 : 21 ; j^ intended for cultured readers. " H. W. H
Ex. 22 ; 17 (parental consent) ; Rom. 13: i, 5 ; _ tt _*
I Pet. 2 : 13 (laws of the state). The consent Beyer, Hartmann, b. Sept. 30, 1516, in
is unconditional when given without a condi- Frankfurt-on-the-Main, studied at Wittenberg
lion, or after the fulfilment of the condition or f"""™ I534-I545. when he was called as pastor to
conditions under which it was given. It is Frankfurt. Arriving there in 1546 (April 11),
mutual when the consenting parties have he at once defended Lutheranism against Re-
brought to each other's knowledge their co-ex- formed tendencies, sought to introduce the
isting \villingness to be to each other husband Lutheran ser\-ice, but was hindered by circum-
and wife. The parties are marriageable when stances. WTien in 1548 the Augs. Interim was
thev are physicallv able and legallv free to to be introduced, Beyer strenuously opposed,
mam-. According "to the maxim that' " fon5f«- preaching with directness and power, asserting
sus, rton concubitus, facit matrimonium," be- that over his body the city council had power,
trothal is the verv essence of marriage and is, t)ut not over his conscience, and in doctrine he
therefore, binding upon the parties, making would obey God rather than men. With the
them essentially husband and wife before God, same fidelity Calvinism was long kept from
though the state, prescribing certain forms and Frankfurt by Beyer, who was in constant corre-
eridences of marriage, may not recognize them spondence with all the leaders of Lutheranism.
as such. See Gen. 29 : 21, and Matt, i : 18-20 ; His sermons (49 MSB. vols., still in the city
where the woman after betrothal and before the library at Frankfurt) are characterized by depth
consummation of marriage is called "wife." of thought, beauty and force of language.
The dissolution of betrothal is, therefore, admis- Learned, reticent, active, a devoted pastor, a true
sible onlv for the cause which ju.stifies the dis- friend and benefactor of the poor, he died, much
solution of marriage (Matt. 19 : 9 ); not for any loved, Aug. 11, 1577 (Realency. (3d. ed.) 2, p.
other cause nor by mutual consent (Gen. 2 : 24 ; 675'-
Matt. 19 : 5,6); and the abandonment of one Biblical History. The Scriptures are not
party by the other is desertion from the bond only a revelation but also the history of a reve-
fiiblical History 50 Bible Kevision
lation. God did not unfold Himself and His plan Bible Eevision, Lutheran. In 1883, the
of redemption primarily in the form of abstract great Luther jubilee year, the Canstein Bible
dogmas and instructions but revealed them step Society, the oldest and most influential society
by step in connection with the providential and of its kind in Germany, published the so-called
educational guidance of His people. The his- " Probe-Bibel," which upon its title-page was
torv of this gradual development of God and His described as the first edition of a revision of the
truth constitutes the contents of the Scriptures. Lnther Bible prepared under the auspices of the
There is but one truth revealed in the Bible, Eisenach Conference of the representatives of
but this is unfolded in two historical phases or the various church governments of the Father-
periods, one of the Old Testament dispensation, land. This work presented the results of the
the other of the New Testament dispensation ; studies and deliberations of various committees
the one is preliminary and preparatory for the of German scholars, who had been at work for
advent of the Redeemer, who is the centre of several decades, preparing this re\'ision. The
revelation both in fact and in history, the other need of such a revision of the Luther text had
is the consummation on earth of the establish- been long felt, and its character frequentl}' dis-
ment of the Kingdom of God through the life cussed. During Luther's own life the various
and death of Christ, and between these two dis- editions of his translation had shown the evi-
pensations or covenants there is only a differ- dence of a constant revision and improvement
ence of degree, caused by their representing at his hands. After the Reformer's death the
two historic stages in one and the same process various societies and editors that brought out the
of development, and not a difference in kind. Luther version introduced changes consisting
Herein lies the generic difference between the chiefly in adapting the language of the transla-
history of God's people of both Testaments and tion to that then current. This state of affairs
the history of the Romans, or Greeks, or any also produced a variety of Luther texts, which
other nation. Biblical history deals with other lack of agreement was keenly felt by the German
factors and forces than the merely natural. Church. August Hermann Fraiicke, in his day
which, with the exception of the general provi- an advocate of a re\'ision of this kind, draws at-
dential guidance of God, prevail exclusively and tention to more than 300 passages in the Luther
alone in the ups and downs of secular history. Bible in which since Luther's death changes
In Biblical history the unique factor that is had been introduced. The wishes in this direc-
operative and that constantly and materially tion finally took tangible shape and form in
influences the outward and the inner develop- 1S57, at a General Conference of the German
ment of the people of Israel and of the Church churches held in Stuttgart, and Hamburg (1858),
is the hand of God directing all things for the during which the representatives of the various
establishment of the Kingdom of God on earth, Bible societies of Germany, influenced largely
first among the chosen people and then spread- through an article published a year before by
ing it to the four corners of the globe. For this Dr. Moenckeberg, of Hamburg, proposed meas-
reason He made a covenant first with Adam, ures that eventually led to the revision as now
then with Noah, and later \\4th .Abraham and b-is completed. The Conference voted by request
seed exclusively, giving them the law, separat- (i) The various Bible societies to publish as far
ing them from all others, establishing in their as possible a uniform text of the Luther Bible ;
midst the priesthood, the kingdom, and the (2) The Canstein Bible Society to undertake
prophetic office, all to the one end of training the work of revising the Luther text ; (3) The
this chosen nation for the fulness of time when Revisers to publish the changes they propose as
. the promises should become realities and facts, foot-notes. The intentions originally were to
Biblical history is then not the record of the revise only the New Testament. The Eisenach
natural development and unfolding of the na- Conference in 1S63 took ofiicial charge of the
tional peculiarities and endowments of the people work of revision and directed it to the end. At
of Israel, as current Old Testament criticism its suggestion the various church governments
would have us believe, but it is the record of of Germany appointed committees to whom the
God's special pro\ddential guidance of His work of revision was entrusted. The New Tes-
people with the one end in \'iew of the founding tament committee consisted of ten men, selected
of His Kingdom among men through His only- from the ranks of theological professors and
begotten Son Jesus Christ. This history, in its pastors. Prussia appointed Nitzsch and Twes-
more scientific aspect, as the gradual unfolding ten of Berlin ; Beyschlag and Riehm of Halle ;
of the revealed truths and teachings is now Saxony, Ahlfeld and Briickner ; Hanover, Meyer
generally termed " Biblical Theology," and has and Isiemann ; Wurtemberg, Fronmiiller and
in late years become a fixed branch of theology Schroder. The two Halle men undertook the
containing in substance the material found in revision of the Synoptic gospels ; the Berlin
Dogmatics, but gi\'ing these in the shape in men, the Johannine writings ; the Sa.xon men,
which they were graduall)' unfolded in the Romans and Corinthians ; the Hanoverian men,
Scriptures. In its more popular aspect and as a the lesser Epistles of St. Paul ; the Wurtem-
part and portion of general Christian instruc- bergers the rest of the New Testament. The
tion, it is termed Biblical History, or else Sacred work was done in an exceedingly conservative
Historv, although the latter term is usually spirit, a change of the Luther text on the basis
employed for a deeper presentation of this of the original being made only by two-thirds
subject, as is the case in Kurtz's well-known vote of all revisors. After the entire work
■work. Of popular Biblical Histories there of revision had been examined three times,
are many, the most popular being that of the New Testament was finally published in
Huebner. G. H. S. 1870.
JSible Translation 51 Bible Translation
The expansion of the revision to the Old Tes- tions of the Vulgate. Its Latin is, in many
lament dates from 1S69, when a General Con- places, sadly misunderstood and, as a rule, nicst
ference, again held at Stuttgart, requested the clumsily rendered b)- the German translation.
Eisenach Conference to undertake the task, (Examples: Matt. 22 : 42, Quid vobis \-ideturde
Again the various church governments ap- Christo ?— Was ist euch gesehen von Christo ? —
pointed members of the Revision Committee of Mark 8: 6. Gratiasagere, Gnade wirken. Luke
whom there were in all seventeen. Three of these 15; i, and other places, Publicani-Offensuender).
had also worked on the New Testament, namely. In 14S6 Archbishop Berthold of JIayence (Count
Ahlfeld, Riehm and Schroder. The leading Old von Hennetierg) one of the most influential and
Testament scholars of Germany co-operated in scholarly statesmen of the German Empire, and
the undertaking. The work was parcelled out b^- no means inaccessible to the demands of
andtheresultsof the sub-committee's studies dis- Church-Reform, forbade the publication of the
cussed in plenarj- conference. These were held German Bible, and the German translation of de-
in Halle, and the entire committee met eighteen votional books in general, unless approved by
times, each session lasting eleven da}-s, the con- certain commissioners, because the German lan-
vention being held every spring and fall. The guage was not flexible and rich enough to render
final meeting was on the 7th of October, 18S1. faithfullj- the deep thoughts expressed in Latin
Professor Schlottmann usually presided. The or Greek, and because the common people were
first section of the Old Testament revision, con- not able to understand the meaning of the Holy
sisting of the book of Genesis and Ps. i to 40, Scriptures.
was definitely settled upon in the spring of 1 87 1. During the years 1517-1521, before Luther
Not only the canonical books, but also the Apo- undertook the great work of translating the
crypha were included in the revision. The whole Bible, he had published translations of
" Probe-Bibel " was submitted for examination certain sections, such as the seven penitential
and suggestions to the Church at large. These psalms, and some other psalms, the Lord's
were then considered by the committee and the Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Jlagnificat,
entire revision pxiblished in final shape. the prayer of King Solomon ( i Kings 3), and a few
Owing to the wonderful hold which the Luther of the Sunday Gospels. In his " Patmos," on
version has on the German mind, the work of the Wartburg, where he was hidden from May,
revision has been exceedingly conservative. 1521 to March, 1522, he translated the New Tes-
Not one-tenth as manv* changes have been in- tament into German from the second edition of
trodnced as are found in the English revision. Erasmus' Greek Testament (1519), having hardly
The revisers were instructed to revise the read- any literary apparatus with him that he could
ings of Luther on the basis of Luther's Greek use in this work. He completed it in the incred-
text. Critical questions they were instructed to ibly short time of about three months. After
ignore. The following rules were adhered to : his return to Wittenberg (March, 1522), he re-
(i) To make no unnecessary changes, and es- vised the translation with the assistance of Me-
pecially not to change merely to make the ren- lanchthon, and in September, 1522, he was able to
dering more literal. (2) When introducing a send the first copy of the German New Testament
change, the committee is not only to be certain to his friend Berlepsch, the commander of the
that Luther's translation is incorrect, but also Wartburg. The book was sold for one florin and
that the proposed revision is an improvement on a half, at that time rather a high price, being
the old. (3) Expressions from Luther's Bible equal to Ji. 50 of our present currenc}-. While
that have become fixed in the hv-mnology, Lit- the New Testament was still going through the
urgy, ascetic literature, etc., of the Church, are press Luther commenced the translation of the
not to be changed. The leading changes were Old Testament, using the Hebrew Quarto edition
made in the language of the test and not in the of Gerson Ben Moscheh, Brescia ( 1494). The
translation. The German Church has not taken whole German Bible appeared in Wittenberg
kindly to the revision. The conservative sec- (1534). Melchior Letter and Hans Luft were the
tions think that too many alterations have been printers and publishers of the original editions,
made, the more advanced sections want a more The latter is said to have printed and sold, from
radical revision. The re%-ised text has been 1534 to 1574, not less than 100,000 copies, Luther
adopted by the Canstein and other German himself never taking a single penny for his work.
Bible Societies. G. H. S. All through his life Luther continued to re\'ise
Bible Translation (Luther's). Most promi- and improve his translation, until 1545, when
nent among the achievements of the Lutheran the last and standard edition of Luther's German
Reformation of the sixteenth centurv- stands the Bible appeared.
work of Luther's Bible Translation, and the in- There can be no dispute as to Luther's peculiar
fluence it exerted upon the first attempts towards fitness and call for the work of translating the
an English translation of the Holy Scriptures Word of God into his native tongue. It is true,
by Tyiidale and Coverdale. From the invention he was not the foremost linguistic scholar of his
of the art of printing, in the middle of the fif- age. There were men, like Erasmus, Melanch-
teenth century, to the year 151S, at least four- thon, and Reuchlin, who surpassed him in their
teen different editions of the German Bible ap- knowledge of Greek and Hebrew. But Luther
peared at Mayence, Strassburg, Nuremberg, was sufficiently equipped in the knowledge of
and Augsburg. They seem to be chiefly based those ancient tongues, to see for himself and to
upon the Codex Teplensis of the latter 'part of form an independent judgment. What he may
the fourteenth century (for the first time pub- have lacked in philology, was compensated for
lished in iSSi and 1SS2). They are not made by his eminent exegetical feeling or instinct, and
from the original text, but are slavish reproduc- hy the fact that he had lived himself completely
Bible Translation 52 Bible Translation
into the spirit of the Bible. His devout and Bible was at once commonlj' accepted for
pious soul was in true affinity with the Spirit church, school, and family use, and all the
that gave the living Word of God. " And these German agenda, catechisms, and hymns adopt-
gifts and graces as a translator found their chan- ed its language. But as there had never been
nel in his matchless German. In this he stood one generally accepted and criticall}- established
supreme. The most German of Germans, tow- standard form of the text in all its details, it was
ering above the great, yet absolutely one of the natural that in the course of time many inac-
people, he possessed such a mastery of the curacies and variations crept into the different
tongue, such a comprehension of its power, such editions. Since the eighteenth century the
an ability to make it plastic for every end of commonly received text was that of the Can-
language, as belonged to no other man of his stein Bible Institute (Halle, 1712), which was
time, — to no other man since. His German style adopted by the British and Foreign, and most
is the model of the scholar, the idol of the peo- of the German Bible Societies, and used in mil-
pie. The facility in his choice of words, the lions of copies in Germany, Russia, and America,
exquisite naturalness and clearness in the con- But there were at least six other recensions in
struction of his sentences, the dignity, force, and use with many discrepancies in the form of the
vivacity of his expressions, his afBuence of text. The desire to agree upon one standard
phrase, his power of compression, and the rhj'th- text of Luther's German Bible led to the re-
mic melody of his flow of style have excited vision (see Bible Revision). A. S.
an admiration to which witness has been borne Bible Translation, English. A full cen-
from the beginning by friend and foe " (Dr. tury before Luther was born John WiclifF had
C. P. Krauth). His man-ellous success as a trans- given to the English nation the Bible in their
lator is all the more remarkable, if we remember native tongue. But the storm of persecution
that at the time when he undertook this work which arose after his death swept away almost
there was really no recognized standard of Ger- every vestige of his work ; and 150 years after-
man language, as in the days of the Hohenstauf- wards, at the time when Luther's German Bible
fen Emperors, when the Suabian dialect ruled appeared, the English people were practically
as classic in the national literature. In Luther's without the Scriptures. The first attempts to
days the language, as he complained, was broken restore to the English the New Testament in
up into various dialects without one having pre- their own tongue, came via Wittenberg under
ponderance over the others. He had to choose the influence of Luther's German translation,
an idiom that would be understood by both To William Tyndale, b. 1484, the English
South-Germans and North-Germans ("Ober- Bible owes more than to all the other laborers.
liEnderandNiederlander "). This he found, to He left London for Hamburg in 1524. In 1525
some extent, in the diplomatic language used at he returned to Hamburg with an English New
the Saxon Court ("Ichrede nach der Sschsi- Testament ready for the printer. It is most
schen Kanzlei "). Up to the beginning of the likely that in the mean time he sat at Luther's
fourteenth century all the official documents in feet at Wittenberg. Certain it is that " he met
Germany had been written in Latin. Since 1330 Luther in Luther's works," and that " whether
German began to take its place chiefly through by personal or by spiritual contact, or by both,
the influence of Ludwigof Bavaria. In Austria he drew the inspiration of a Biblical translator
JIaximilian introduced the German as the ofii- from the greatest of translators " (Dr. C. P.
cial diplomatic language. In Saxony this was Krauth). From Hamburg Tyndale had gone to
done by Elector Ernest, the father of Frederick Cologne, and there the Romanist Cochlteus
the Wise. But for the purposes of Luther's found out that his English New Testament was
translation the choice of this Saxon Court Ian- going through the press in an edition of 3,000
guage did not, after all, entirely solve the diSi- copies. The Senate interdicted the continua-
cult problem. The religious and devotional tion of the work, and Tyndale and his assistant
language of the German IMystics, and the popu- fled to Worms, to finish it there in two different
lar idiom of the common people among whom editions, one Quarto, the other Octavo. Of the
he was living, had to be consulted, studied, and latter several thousand copies found their way
assimilated, in order to produce that pithy, to England. Tyndale's dependence on Luther
forcible, dignified, and classic German of which appears clearly not only in many passages of the
Martin Luther is properly and justly called the text, but also in his introductions and glosses,
author. He was, as Erasmus Alber said, "atrue (For illustrations see Dr. H. E. Jacobs, Ztt/A(?^(2;2
German Cicero. Not only did he show us the Movement in England, pp. 25-32. ) Tyndale
true religion, but he also formed the German was burned in 1536. The work on the English
language, and there is no writer in the world Bible translation was carried on by Miles Cover-
that equals him in this respect." Luther dale who had neither the creative power nor the
had the singular pleasure and satisfaction of Biblical learning of Tyndale. He freely admits
seeing his work on the New Testament that his translation is not made from the origi-
translation unscrupulously appropriated by his nal text but " out of five sundry interpreters,
enemies. " Emser," he said, " took my New not only in Latin but also of the Douche (Ger-
Testament almost word for word as it came from man) interpreters." In 1537 the so-called Mat-
my hand, removed my preface, notes, and name thews Bible appeared, a combination of the
from it, added his name, his preface, and his labors of Tyndale and Coverdale, revised and
notes to it, and thus sold my New Testament published under the assumed name of Matthews,
under his name. " _ by J. Rodgers, the friend of Tyndale. This was
Without any formal or ofiicial action of any followed, m 1539, by the " Great Bible," edited
Church or State government, Luther^sGerman by Coverdale, and printed at Paris, with the per-
Bible Translation
53
Bible Translation
iiission of Francis, I. a verj- imperfect re\nsion
of the Tj-ndale-Matthews Bible. In 1540 ap-
peared the " Cranmer Bible," a revision, in part,
of the Great Bible of the previous year. The
" Geneva Bible " followed in 1560, the work of
a number of refugees on the continent, and the
first complete English translation from originals
throughout. Coverdale had taken a prominent
part in it. But its Puritan origin and the char-
acter of its notes prevented ito universal accept-
ance. The "Bishop's Bible " of 1572, was a
re\asion of the Cranmer Bible, made under the
direction of Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury-,
by " able bishops and other learned men." But
in popularity it could never compare with the
Geneva Bible which passed through more than
one hundred editions. At the Hampton Con-
ference of 1604, when the Episcopalians and
Puritans discussed the points which divided
them, the Puritan leader, Dr. Reynolds, pro-
posed that a new version of the Bible should
be prepared. Fifty-four learned men were ap-
pointed by King James for this work, under an
excellent code of instructions defining their
mode of procedure. The translators, among
whom were the greatest English scholars of the
time, did their work in six parties, two in Ox-
ford, two in Cambridge, two in Westminster.
The result of their work, the " Authorized Ver-
sion," or "King James' Bible" was issued in
1611, as " The Holy Bible — newly translated out
of the original tongues : and -n-ith the former
translations diligently compared and re\-ised."
" The translation according to this title, is new,
but its newness is not that of a wholly independ-
ent work, but that of a re\-ision, in which there
has been a diligent comparison of the former
English translations. With much that is origi-
nal, with many characteristic beauties, in some
of which no other translation approaches it, it is
yet, in the main, a revision. Even the original
beauties are often the mosaic of an exquisite
combination of the fragments of the older "
{Dr. C. P. Krauth). If the German Bible was
the work of one genius, the religious hero of
his nation, ever^-where marked by his strong
indi\nduality, taking its place, as a matter of
course, in the hearts, the churches, the litera-
ture of his people, — the English version is the
result of careful, well-balanced committee work,
often a compromise and yet of wonderful unity
. in spirit and style, at once commanded and ap-
pointed by royal decree "to be read in
churches." The two great Protestant tongues,
the German and the English, have given to the
world the two most perfect versions of the
Bible, both national works, which have entered
into the ver\- life, the thought, the language, and
literature of their people. For it is true of both
versions, what Dr. Krauth said of King James'
Bible: " It is now, and, unchanged in essence,
will be perhaps to the end of time, the mightiest
bond, — intellectual, social, and religious, — of
that vast body of nations which girdles the
earth, and spreads far towards the poles, the
nations to whom the English is the language of
their hearts, and the English Bible the match-
less standard of that language. So long as
Christianity remains to them the light out of
God, the English Bible will be cherished by
millions as the dearest conservator of pure faith,
the greatest power of holy life in the world."
For more than 250 years the Authorized Ver-
sion held its ground undisputed. Even now it
is admitted that ' ' no book can be written more
fitted in style and expression to do its work,
more truly English, more harmonious, more
simply majestic." (Dr. Theodore D. Woolsey).
But a few years after the revision of Luther's
Bible was undertaken in Germany, the demand
for a revision of the English Bible became
general among scholars and theologians in Eng-
land and America. It was based chiefly upon
the following reasons : i. — The gradual change
to which languages are subject, old words drop-
ping out of use, or losing their meaning, or ac-
quiring a certain ambiguit}-. 2. — The inaccura-
cies of the Authorized Version. 3. — The scanty
knowledge of the state of the original text which
was accessible at the time when that version
saw the light, and the progress made by skil-
ful textural critics in determining the original
reading, with tlie use of important manuscripts,
such as the Vatican, Alexandrine, Sinaitic,
that of Ephrem, and that of Beza, which were
inaccessible to the translators of the Authorized
Version.
At the Convocation of Episcopal clerg\-men in
Canterbur)-, May 6th, 1870, a Committee was ap-
pointed consisting of eminent Biblical scholars
" with power to revise, for public use, the
authorized English version of 1611," and " to in-
vite the co-operation of any eminent for scholar-
ship to whatever nation or religious body they
may belong." The English Committee di\-ided
itself into two companies, one for the Old, the
other for the New Testament, holding regular
meetings at the Deanerj-, in Westminster, Lon-
don. The American Committee was organized
in 1871, on invitation of the British Revisers,
and chiefly through the efforts of Dr. Phil.
Schaff, who became its President. It was com-
posed of scholars selected from different denomi-
nations, Dr. Charles Porteriield Krauth repre-
senting the Lutherans, in the Old Testament
Company. They began active work in October,
1872, holding monthly meetings in the Bible
House, New York. The whole number of
scholars connected with the work of revision
was one hundred and one, sixty-seven of Eng-
land, and thirt}--four of America. Their object
was "to adapt King James's Version to the
present state of the English language, without
changing the idiom and vocabularj-," and
further to adapt it "to the present standard of
Biblical scholarship." The relation between
the British and the American Committee was
determined, in August, 1877, as follows : "The
English Re\'isers promise to send confidentially
their Revision in its various stages to the Ameri-
can Revisers, to take all American suggestions
into special consideration before the conclusion
of their labors, to furnish them before publica-
tion with copies of the Revision in its final form,
and to allow them to present in an Appendix
to the Revised Scriptures, all the remaining
differences of reading and rendering, of impor-
tance, which the English Committee should de-
cline to adopt ; while, on the other hand, the
American Re\'isers pledge themselves to give
Bible Tran$Iation§ and Versions 54 Bible, Pictorial
their moral support to the authorized editions of 1815 issued the Bible in 1S24 and this transla-
the University Presses, with a view to their tion is still used in Denmark,
freest circulation in the United States, and not III. Norwegian. — The Danish Bible was
to issue an edition of their own, for a term of used in Norway up till 1814. A committee was
fourteen years." The Revised New Testament appointed in 1S71 and has recently issued a Re-
was published in iSSi. In rapid succession over vised Version.
thirty reprints appeared in America. It is esti- IV. ICELANDIC. By Oddur Gottslakson , and
mated that within less than one 3'ear three mil- his translation of the New Testament was
lions of copies were sold in Great Britain and printed in Copenhagen 1540, and the whole
America. The Old Testament was finished in Bible at Holum 15S4. Thorlak Skuleson revised
1SS5. Upon the whole the Revision is more the edition now used in 1644. C. A. B.
popular in America than in England, but at the Bible, Pictorial. The first Latin Bible whose
same time public opinion seems to favor the printed pages were illustrated with woodcuts,
readings and renderings of the American Ap- .^^,as published at Augsburg in 1477. The first
pendrx as more consistent and of greater mtnn- German Bible with illustrations was printed at
SIC merit. "The Anglo-American Revision," Cologne, the woodcuts of which reappeared in
says the enthusiastic chairman of the American the Nuremberg edition of 14S3. The Passion
Committee, "is not the best possible, but the History and the Revelation were favorite sub-
best existing version, and as good as the present jects of artists like Albert Duerer and Lucas
generation of scholars hailing from different Kranach the elder. Some of the woodcuU of
churches and countries can produce." Its pnu- the Nuremberg Bible are found inserted in the
cipal service will be that it furnishes to the text of the Revelation in Luther's version of the
student of God's Word; especially to the layman New Testament printed at Wittenberg in 1522.
who cannot compare the original text, the The presses at Strassburg and Augsburg pro-
highest standard of accuracy and fidelity m the duced illustrated editions of Luther's N. T. in
rendering of the original. But as long as the 1525 and 1527. A new edition of the Passional
great Bible Societies continue to print and to appeared at Wittenberg in 1529, which not only
publish King James's Version, the question, contained the original ten woodcuts, but also 50
whether the Revised will supersede the Author- new woodcuts illustrating as many Biblical
ized Version is answered m the negative. A. S. stories, selected bv Luther, probablv as a com-
The Bible was also transl. into Slocveman panion to the Catechism. The complete Bible,
by Geo. Dalmatm (1584) and the N. Test, into printed by Lufft at Wittenberg in 1534, con-
Wendish by Ant. Dalmata and Primus Truber tained numerous woodcuts, maiiv of which were
(1553). Peter Heylmgalso transl. the N. T. into reproductions of Martin Schoen's famous etch-
the^6ra5;«za» language. In all Luth. Mission- jngs. Christopher Walther, Lufft's proof-
ary Societies much has been done m many reader, says, " Luther himself invented some of
Tn^fi'^^m 1 • J TT • <i T the designs." Melanchthoii also made several
Bible Translations and versions, Scandl- drawings of Bible scenes which were perfected
navian, I. Swedish, a. Before the Re/orma- by Kranach and produced in later editions. The
tion. — The oldest known translation is that of Reformers greatly favored pictorial Bibles on
St. Birgitta, which comprised only the Penta- account of their educational value. The finest
teuch and was probaljly the work of her confes- of all the many illustrated Bibles of the i6tli
sor Dr. Matthise t i3,So. Johannes Budde trans- century was printed by Kraft at Wittenberg
lated the books of Esther, Judith, Ruth, and 1576-84. Pictorial Bible Histories appeared in
the Maccabees about 1484, and Nikolaus Rag- manifold editions from 1537-1576 and met with
valdi t 1514, the book of Joshua. The Book of a ready sale. One of the best-known Bible
Judges and Revelation were translated about Histories was the illustrated edition of 1627 by
1500 by unknown person. B. After the Re- Merian at Frankfurt ; Goethe speaks of it in
formation. — The New Testament by Laurentius highest terms. Ernest the Pious, Duke of Wei-
Andrese 1526, The Old Testament by Olaus and mar, had an illustrated Children's Bible pub-
Laurentius Petri 1534. Complete Swedish ver- lished in 1636. The large " Nuremberg Bible,"
sion in 1541, revised by Charles XII. 1703, and edited by Dillherr and published in 1656, was
Gu.sta\'us Adolphus i6i8 ; New Testament re- richly illustrated. The iSth century produced
vised by J. Gezelius, sr., and J. Gezelius, jr., few pictorial Bibles, and the few possessed small
171 1 and 1713, and Old Testament in 1724 and beauty. Among these is found the Swedish
1728. Translations bv Committees of Revision. "Figure Bible" published at Stockholm in
— O. T. 1864, 1S69, 1878 ; N. T. 1816, 1S53, 1S73, 1793. A new era of Biblical art began with the
1877. Corrected by A. E. Knos 1861, O. F. Myr- Overbeck etchings of sacred subjects in 1S41. A
berg 1874, C. V. Linder 1875, G. D. Bjorck 1S78, cheap pictorial Bible, containing 327 woodcuts
C. J. Schh-ter 1S78. Independent translations. — after paintings of old German masters, was pub-
By C. P. Brandt 1832-33, J. H. Thomander (New lished at Berlin in 1S53. The finest of all pic-
Testament) 1835, P. Fjellstedt 1849-55, H. M. torial Bibles, adorned with 240 woodcuts after
Melin 1S58-65, P. M. Emblad, A. P. Falck, and drawings by Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld,
G. S. Lovenhjelm, 1865 ; P. Waldenstrom (New issued in numerous editions since i860, has given
Testament) 1895, Swedish Baptists Translation rise to a large number of praiseworthy imita-
1896. tions, notably by G. Koenig, G. Jsger, Schoen-
II. Danish. — Old Testament in part in the herr, Haendler, Plockhorst, Fuehrer, etc. Too
14th Century. Christian Pedersen with the aid many pictorial Bibles found in Lutheran homes
of several scholars translated the whole Bible in contain the ugly drawings of G. Dor^. Schnorr's
1550. The committee of Revision appointed in remain the standard, because answering best to
Bible Societie§ 55 Bidding Prayer
sound ideas and conceptions of Biblical art in in continued sequence. The form of presenta-
tlie service of the Word of God. W. W. tion is generally that of the homilj-, while in
Bible Societies, Lutheran.— Carl ■ Hilde- ^°^^ ^^^^^ the hearers have the privilege of ask-
brand Baron von Canstein. a Brandenburg noble- ^"8 questions. They are usually held on week-
man (b. 1667, d. 1719), founded the first of all 4^>' evenings in a room in the church some-
Bible Societies. The " Canstein Bible Institu- V,'"*^^ '''*° '? ^^^ parsonage or m private houses
tion " was organized at Halle in 1712 and issued Sarins used to conduct them while seated and
the same vear 5.000 New Testaments. In 1719 stnoking his pipe. In Uuertemberg especially
the Institution passed into the hands of A. H. they are often conducted by laymen, termed
Francke. It still is a branch of the Francke In- StuHdcn/ialter In Germany they are much
stitutions at Halle. (Its output in 1877 was employed in the ser\-ice of city missions, young
40,000 Bibles. >-The Nuremberg Society, found- J"'^" ^ associations, etc. In America they have
ed in 1804, was merged into the Basle Societv in been in use from an early date, Wrangel hav-
1806.— The Berlin Society of 1S06 had Bohemian, mg held them. G. C. F. H.
Polish, and Lithuanian Scriptures printed ; in Bickell, John Wm., b. Nov. 2, 1799 in Mar-
1814 It changed into the Prussian Chief Bible burg. Prof, of jurisprudence at Marburg (1S24I,
Society, which with numerous branches in the united with Vilmar in 1S31 in vivifving church
provinces, distributed 300,cxx) Scnpturcs withm ijfe. :„ 1839, when the state attempted to
12 years. (Output in '97 ; ioS,ooo Bibles, 49,000 change the subscription of pastors to the Confes-
N. Tests.>— The Finnish Society was organized gions, he strongly maintained the necessitv of
by Mr. Patterson of the B. & F. B. Soc. (founded the subscription. (" Ueber die Verpflichtung
in London, 1804), at Abo in 1S12. The Wuer- <jer ev. Geistlichen auf die symbol. Schriften,
temberg Society, founded by Dr. Stemkopf, ^jt Beziehung auf das kurhess. Kirchen-
Lutheran chaplain of the Savoy church m Lon- recht.") D. Jan. 23 1S48.
don, received its roval charter in 1813, since -a- 33- -n- ' ^ ,, , ,
which vear it published 2,800,000 Scriptures. Bidding Prayer. So-called because the Dea-
( Output '97: 110,000 Bibles, 104,000 N. Tests., ^°P *"^^ '^^ P^°P^5 f^y- t"*^ mentions the
29,000 parts of S. Script.) It printed 12,000 things to be prayed for, whereupon another
Scriptures for the Blind ( 1860-97).— The Schles- minister reads a Collect and the Congregation
wig-Holstein Society was started in 1814 ; in answers ^)«f« Called also the DiaconicPraver.
the same vear, in response to in\-itations from the ^^^^ model is found in the Apostolic Conshtu-
B. & F. B. Soc, the Saxon Societv was formed '^"^'«- J" theGreekChurch the answer to every
(output '97: 31,000 Bibles, S,oob N. Tests.), call of the deacon vi&s Lord, have mercy upon
also the Hanover Societv and the Hamburg '", as in the Litany. The same form of prayer
Societv. The Danish Societv was found by was found in the Medisvel Church and has been
Bishop Muenters and Dr. Steinkopf in 1814. Preserved in the Good Fndav prayers of the
Mr. Henderson, of the B. & F. B. Soc, had a Roman Church. In theSchwabisch-Hall Order
new edition of the Icelandic Bible printed at °' '526 the prayer is inserted in the Sunday
Copenhagen and took it to Iceland in 1S15, Morning Service after the Gloria tn Excehis
where he organized the Icelandic Society. In ^^^h these words : " Hereupon shall the common
the same year the Strassburg Societv was formed P/,^yf ^e announced by the minister of the
which sent its colport:eurs also intoFrance. The V, ord, namely for all Christendom and the whole
Swedish Society was organized in 1815, chiefly Church, for all ministers of the Church, for our
bv Dr. Brunmark, Swedish chaplain in London. ™°st gracious lord the emperor, for all magis-
The total output of S. Script, bv German Bible Urates especially those of this citv, for the young
Society in 1897 was 356,000 Bibles, 345,000 N. ^.^ the beginning of their Christian life, for the
Tests., 92,000 Psalms, Gospels, etc. Several ^ick, for prisoners, and for women with child,
societies print the Revised Text since 1S92 ; against famine and pestilence, for general peace,
some print Scripts, in African and East Indian to"" the fruits of the earth, for al heretics,
languages for the missionaries. The press work wanderers from the truth, Jews and heathen,
of all is excellent.— The St. Louis Bible Societv ^""^ for our enemies ; as Christ hatli taught us
was founded bv members of the Missouri Svnod to pray for every man, and Paul in i Tim. 2, and
in 1853. Among its publications is a -'Sc'hool Peter, in i Peter 2, command. This was the most
Bible," containing, however, the Sacred text in important of the usages of the early churches,
£u]j 1^ -^Y as Tertulhan writes." This seems to be sug-
■n-vi o • i_ r nT • , gested in place of the Collect for the dav, but
Bible Society, of Norway, was organized the mention of the /.t^'^ etc., shows that Brenz
1816, with headquarters at Christiania. Its aim had in mind the Good Fridav pravers, for it was
is to distribute religious books of all kinds, the custom to pray for God's ancient people
Since Its organization it has sold and distributed especiallv on the dav of the Crucifixion. The
about 500,000 copies of the Scriptures. It has prayer fo'r the Jews '(Collect 23) is found in the
also pro\nded for and published the recent re- Gelasian Sacramentarv. H6fling (Urkuvdcn-
vision of the translation of the Bible into Nor- huck loi, 241) gives the Bidding Prayer from
■wegian. E. G. L. the Frankfort Agendbiichlein and Wiirtemburg
Bibelstonden (Bible-hours), devotional serv- K. O. 1565. In the A7r(rAii'«(!i?<('/;, prayers iv. vii.
ices at which a practical exposition of the and viii. are specimens of another form of Bid-
Scriptures is the main feature. They occupy ding Prayer common in the earlier Lutheran
an intermediate position between the main Church. To an exhortation to pray for all that
preaching ser\-ices and the prayer meetings, the Christian congregation should wish for the
Usually longer passages of Scripture are treated congregation answers by summing up all its
Bidembacb 56 Bi§Iiopi
petitions in the Lord's Prayer (See Veit Die- 30 pastors and an audience of 2,000 people,
trich 1544, Pommern 1569, Niedersachsen The bishop warned the pastor to not have any-
1585, in Hofling op. cit. 234 ff.) See Loehe's thing to do with the Free Church, but in 1868,
Agende. E. T. H. the "congregation election law" was passed
Bidembach, Balth., b. 1533 in Griinberg, and Pastor Birkedal and his congregation were
Hessia, Dekan at Blaubeuren, court-preacher at received under the care of the bishop and into
Stuttgart (1562), successor of Brenz as provost, full connection with the established church.
(1570), took part in the preparation of the The law provides that when twenty families
Form, of Concord, was active at the Maulbronn unite for the purpose they may organize as a
convention (1576), d. 1578. congregation and call a pastor, provided that
Bienemann Caspar, b. at Nuernberg 1540, he is a graduate of the University of Copenhagen
d. 1591 as General Superintendent in Alten- and that they give satisfactory evidence that
berg ; known also by the Greek name Melis- ^^^y ^re able to support him. When they build
Sander, which he assumed when he was sent to a church or chapel the bishop will recognize
Greece, as interpreter, with an embassy of 3°d consecrate it. Denmark is the only coun-
Emperor Maximilian II., author of the hymn try in Europe in which this arrangement exists.
" Herr wie Du willt, so Schick's mit mir," Under peculiar circumstances Pastor Birkedal
• ' Lord, as Thou wilt, deal Thou with me, " trans- '^t'l the assistance of other ministers ordained
lated by E. Cronenwett, Ohio Lutheran Hymnal a candidate named C. Appel. They maintained,
j88o a S that, whilst ordinarily the bishop should or-
Biewend, Adolph F. Th., b. May 6, i8i5.'at 1^'°' '\'^ }f"^^ for any minister to perform
Rothehuette in Hanover, studied theology at ^^\ ^'='- . ,?^^'°'' ?\^kedal was fined 200 and
Goettingen, 1835 to 1838 came to America in ^^^^ assisting minister 100 crowns. D in
1843 with Wyneken, was pastor at Washington,
1892. E. B.
D. C. (1843 to 1847), and teacher of languages Birken V. Sigismund (Birkener, Betulius),
and natural sciences in Columbia College of b. 1626 in Wildenstein, near Eger, Bohemia,
that city (1847 to 1849), Professor in the Semi- one of the most prominent hymn writers of the
nary at Fort Wayne (1849 to 1S50), and in Con- Nuremberg circle, in the seventeenth century,
cordia College and Seminary at St. Louis (1850 d. July (June?) 12th, 1681, in Nuremberg. His
to 1858). He was a man of great breadth and best hymn "Jesu Deine Passion" was trans-
depth of learning and a talented educator. He lated by A. T. Russell (1851), "Jesu be Thy
d. April 10, 1858. A. L. G. suffering love," and by W. Reid (1865) "Jesus
Billicanus, named thus from his birthplace, °° ^hy dying love." A. S.
Billigheim, Palatinate, really Theobald Gernolt, BishopS are not unknown in the Luth.
b. toward the close of the fifteenth century, Church. Some entered as bishops from the
■was a fellow-student of Melanchthon, taught Roman Church, others were ordained as evan-
dialectics at Heidelberg, rejoiced in Luther's gelical bishops. The first was George of Polentz,
attack on scholasticism (1518). As pastor of Bishop of Samland, Prussia, who accepted
Weyl, Austria, he began to reject Manolatry, evang. faith (1523), and was followed (1524) by
purgatory, invocation of saints ; compelled to the newly elected Bishop of Pomssania, Erhard
leave, the council of Nordlmgen called him as von Queiss. Their bishoprics continued as
preacher for ten years (1522). Opposing the purely spiritual sees and were confirmed by a law
Romanists he was counted a Lutheran, but soon of 1542, for they resigned temporal power (1525).
befriended Carlstadt, and again turned from Able men occupied their sees, noted among
him ; then advocated Luther's doctrine of the whom is Joachim Moriin, until, with the death
Lord's Supper, but again turned to CEcelampa- of Bishop Wigand of Pomesania, who had also
dius and Zwingli. Soon shunned for his du- administered Samland, the bishops ceased,
phcity by Lutheran and Reformed he sought the Consistorial government, long favored by the
doctorate at Heidelberg, and then at Witten- Prussian dukes, was introduced. But in Sweden
berg ; denied evang. tru.h and asked Cam- the bishops still continue in twelve sees and the
peggi's favor. Compelled to leave Nordlmgen archbishopric at Upsala. They began with the
(1535). he finally taught jurisprudence, and d. reformer Lars Petri, who was ordained Arch-
as Prof, at Marburg (1544). _ bishop of Upsala (1531) by the Romish Bishop
Birkedal, Scholler P. W., bom in Petrus I.Iagni of Westeraas, having been elected
Moen, Denmark, December 7th, 1S09, gradu- by the evang. pastors. Denmark received its
ated from the University of Copenhagen (1S34). first evang. bishops through the ordination of
After serving as a catechist in Ringkjobing, he Eugenhagen, Sept. 2, 1537. The primate was
was ordained in 1S37, was pastor successively the Bishop of Seeland, Peter Palladius. But his
at Omme and Ryslinge. He adopted and vigor- co-bishops were originally called superintend-
ously propagated the peculiar views of Bishop ents, and only later the title bishop was again in-
Grundtvig. During the Danish -Prussian war troduced. From Bishop N. Ed. Balle, b. 1754 —
he used all his eloquence in the defence of his (see article), the Episcopal Church of America
country and was excessi\-ely active in political sought episcopal ordination. In Norway Geble
matters and was suspended from office by King Peddersen, Bishop of Bergen, wlio became a
Christian IX. in 1S65, but granted a pension. Lutheran, introduced Bugenhagen's Church-
He was excluded from the churches, but held order, and was sustained by Archbishop Turban
ser\-ice in a barn. He organized a free congre- Olafson of Drontheim. Througli them bishops
gation and built a fine church in Ryslinge. continued in Norway. In Iceland, when the
The consecration of the edifice was attended by Bugenhagen order was forced on the people by
Bisliop>i 57 Bishops
the Danes and opposed bj- the Roman bishops, word of truth, many in one city " (Luther, Walch
one of the last Cath. bishops, Ogmundr, never- ed., 28, 57). St. Paul calls bishops all who ad-
theless ordained as his successor Gizur Einars- minister the Word and the Sacraments (Erl.
son, a Lutheran and loyal to the Danes. Among ed. 28, 181). " The bishop is not superior to the
his successors the second bishop of Halor, Gutr- presbyter by divine right" (Erl. ed. Lat. 34,
brandr Thorlakson, was a man of great power, p. 3S4). "Only according to human order is
In the middle of the eighteenth century the two one above the other in the outward church,
bishoprics of Skalholt and Halor were united in As they bring one message none can be above
that of Reykjavik. 153 1 was the year of the in- the other by office. All bishops according to
troduction of the Bugenhagen order in Pom- divine order are alike and sit in the place of
erania bj* the dukes Bamim and Philip; but the apostles" (Erl. ed. 27, p. 107). It is evi-
as the Bishop of Camin, Erasmus of Manteufel, dent that this teaching assailed the centre of
adhered to the Romish faith, his bishopric was the whole episcopal Romish constitution cul-
not filled though considered vacant. Its func- minating in the Pope, and would not be ac-
tions were administered by a superintendent, cepted, seeing also that the holiness of life, de-
In Brandenburg, Matthias of Jagow, its bishop, manded so strenuously by the Reformers, was
accepted the Luth. doctrine ( 1539) , and had an not frequent among the bishops. Therefore
episcopal church order promulgated 1540, but says Luther : " There are no people more op-
the Cath. bishops of Havelberg and Lebus did posed to God than these gods and bishopmasks.
not follow him. In their dioceses the evang. They are not only without divine institution
party instituted a General Superintendent and a but have raised themselves against God and set
consistory (1543). Later the consistory was put themselves up to rule " (Walch ed. 28, p. 53).
under the hishop, but in the order of %-isitation " I do too much that I call them bishops, which
and of the consistory- (1573) the " bishop " had is an old, sacred, venerable name. I should
become " Superintendent "or " President." In call them wolves and soul -murderers," (Walch,
Naumburg-Zeitz the Catholic chapters had 28,167,170). " All that hold to the rule of the
elected Julius von Pflug, a Romanist, whom the bishops and are subject to them are the devil's
Saxon Elector would not accept. Thereupon own servants and contend against God's order
he nominated as evang. bishop Nic. von Anis- and law" (Walch, 28, 17SI. (For many simi-
dorf, though the Wittenberg theologians had lar thoughts see Erl. ed. index vol. 67, p. 74 ff.)
recommended George of Anhalt. Amsdorf was But while the Roman episcopate was thus
installed by Luther, Jan. 20, 1542. In Merse- fiercely attacked, Luther nevertheless favored
burg, August of Saxony, when elected as prince- the bishops, for hmnan order's sake, was willing
bishop (1544), appointed George of Anhalt as ad- to grant them proper jurisdiction (Altenburg
ministrator in spiritual matters. George of ed. V. p. 216), and wished that they would ac-
Anhalt was thus virtually bishop ; and as no cept the conditions of the gospel (De \A'ette,
bishops were found to induct him into his office, Letters, IV. 163 ). It is in this irenic spirit that
Luther, accompanied by Melanchthon, installed the confessions (Augs. Conf. Art. XXV. III.
him Aug. 2, 1545. In Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Apol. chap. xiv. ) while opposing the divine
Magnus, second son of the duke of Mecklen- right of bishops and maintaining that scriptur-
burg, was the first evang. bishop. But the most ally all pastors are bishops, would yet have
promising conversion was that of Hermann of "lawful obedience" rendered the bishops if
Wied, Archbishop of Cologne, who gradually only "unlawful burdens be remitted." The
growing into evang. truth, attempted with the Smalcald Articles are more determined but
help of Melanchthon and Bucer to introduce never oppose episcopacy absolutelj- (Art. IV.
the Reformation (1542-1547). But he was forced Append. Part II.), but only its Roman form,
out of office in the complications of the Smal- Melanchthon in subscribing to them would grant
cald War and his Romish opponents gained the the Pope human jurisdiction " if he would allow
day. It is probable that, had he succeeded, the gospel." In the final framing of the Augs.
Sebastian of Heusenstamm, Archbishop of May- Conf. he was accused of giving back jurisdic-
ence, would have followed. But this event, tion to the bishops (C. R. II. 38), and re-estab-
which might have given Luth. Germany episco- lishing their power (C. R. II. 334), but Luther
pacy never happened. The attempt of the Prus- reassured him, (De Wette, IV. 163). Jle-
sian king (1701) at introducing bishops into lanchthon feared that with the loss of the
the Union Church by the ordination of Ursinus spiritual jurisdiction of the bishops a more intol-
and von Sanden, the latter a Luth., through the erable tyranny would arise (C. R. II. 334). In
Moravian bishop Jablonski, who -with Leibniz writing to the French (Ad Gal/os, C. R. II.
advocated the episcopate, fortunately failed, for 744) ( 1534) he names bishops under the title of
this episcopate was founded on Mora\-ian enthu- eccles. power, and saj-s "if there were none
siasm and hankered after Anglican flesh-pots. they ought to be created," (C. R. II. 766).
The existence of bishops when the Reforma- Melanchthon's fears and desires were justified,
tion began naturally caused the Reformers in The calling in of the princes as " Notbischofe "
their conservative spirit to favor the retention (bishops of need), who for love's sake as chief
of the episcopate and even the Papacy ( Luther, members (prtecipua membra) of the church,
Erl. ed. Lat. 34, p. 300 ff. ; Corp. Ref. II., 318) should order matters, led on to the episcopate
as human institutions, if only the gospel were of the prince (Summus episcopus), which obtains
allowed. But the fact that the bishops were to-day not only in Germany, but also in Sweden
originally and essentially only pastors was con- and Denmark, overbalancing the position and
stantly emphasized. "Christian bishops are power of the bishops. The chief episcopate of
honorable and married, aged men, learned in the the prince furthered the consistory, and brought
Bishops 68 Bockh
in the lawyers, whose interference Luther de- set as judges and to have decisive votes, as it was
plored so much, as a new commingling of State yet in the council of Ephesus, where priests and
and Church (De Wette, III. 530; IV. 105 ; V. 8, deacons had decisive votes (voces decisivas)."
596 ; see also Erl. ed. 62, p. 219, 231, 243, etc.). Thus the episcopate is one form of government
Yet this condition was mediated not only by according to Luth. polity, but not t/ie form. Its
Melanchthon who first advocated the doctrine necessary features, supervision, visitation, or-
of " prsecipuum membnrm " (chief member) dination, have been perpetuated in the superin-
but also by Luther, who introduced the ' ' Not- tendents, who were contemplated in the Saxon
bischof e " (De Wette V. 173; Erl. ed. 26, 122) visitation articles (1528), and called "Superat-
and called on the Elector (Erl. ed. 53, 387) to tendenten." Their rights are constitutionally
order a visitation. In the " Unterricht der Visi- assigned to presidents of conferences and synods
tatorn " (152S) (Erl. ed. 23, 3 ff. ) Luther in America. What is essential in episcopal
holds that none of the theologians dare under- functions is perhaps best preserved by separate
take a visitation as they had no call. The existence, which nmst be well guarded consti-
prince, however, had this call (C. R. XXVI, 44). tutionally against Anglicanism and Romanism,
Luther also asks for the ordination of bishops at i. e. wrong opinions of government, succession
Naumburg (Erl. ed. 26:15 ff.) and Merseburg. (seeSucCESSiON),andhistoricvalueand position.
But with him and Melanchthon this right was It must agree with the Luth. doctrine of the
not conceived as leading to the " Suramepisko- ministry and not injure the spiritual priesthood
pat," but simply as coming from the right of of believers. (SEE Church POLITY).
the spiritual priesthood, exercised by the prince Lit. Richter, Kirchenrecht , p. 151 ff ; Richter,
in necessity as the chief member of the church. Gcsch. dcr Evang. Kirchenverfassung , p. 67 ff ;
Luther knows of another way when urging the 98 ff, 105, 132, etc., Stahl, Kirchcnverjassung^
Bohemians in their congregations to elect pas- p. 191, 206, 209, 212, etc. ; Plitt, Einl. in die
tors, and hoping that perhaps they may then Augustana, II. p. 477 ff ; Sohm, Kirchenrecht,
rise to the episcopate, and finally choose an p. 460 ff. ; F. Haupt, Der Episcopal der deut-
archbishop. (Erl. Ed. Lat. 37 :493 ff.) Bishops schcn Reformation. H. Jacoby, Das bischbfl.
were had in view in the " Bedenken " of the Ami u. die Evang. Kirche. J. H.
Wittenberg theologians of Aug. 15, 1530 (C. R. Bittle, David Frederick, D.D., b. Fred-
II, 2S0), in which the rights of the bishops are erick Co., Md., Jan., 1811 ; d. Salem, Va., Sept.
ordination, visitation, superintendence of pas- 25, 1S76. Graduated by Penna. College (1835),
tors, spiritual jurisdiction in matters of matri- and by the Theol. Seminary, Gettysburg, Pa.,
mony and the ban. In another Bedenken of (1837). Pastor in Augusta Co., Va., and at Mid-
the same theologians of 1540, "about making dleton, Md. Became first President of Roanoke
peace with the bishops" (C. R. III. 943). the College, Va., 1854, occupying that position to
dignity of the Cath. bishops is allowed as far as the time of his death. D. M. G.
possible, ordination visitation and jurisdiction Bittle, Daniel Howard, D.D., b. Frederick
in matrimonial quesUons, if they will accept the ^^^ g ^g ^ Savannah, Ga., Jan.
a"solu°Sv"necefsarl"t? M^ncM^^^^^^^ ^4, 1874. Graduated by Penna. College, (1843.)
absolutely necessary, lor Melancntlion in ms p^^^^^. ^^ Smithsburg, Md., Selinsgrove, Pa.,
"deabusiDUseccl emendandis (1541) (C- R. ghepherdstown, W. Va., and Savannah, Ga.
IV. 544.) where bishops are instructed about ex- ^^ \ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ President of North
amination and ordination, says also, or _ those Carolina College, holding the office for three
who hold the government 01 the church in their ° ' ° D M G
place." And the instruction for the erection of ^^^?'_„„„„„„ rpT,„„i,„n„„ t o ' • ' Ju
the episcopate at Naumburg (C. R. IV. 683), Bjamarson, Thorhallur, b 1S55, m the
which adds to the rights of the bishops named ^°'^^ °^ ?''^^?''' "^""^-tS^ theology m Copen-
in the former treatises, the calling of synods ; hagen and graduated with honors in 1&83. In
the ordination-diploma of George of Anhalt «8S5 he became professor m the theological
(Aug. 3, 1545), the Prussian order of 1525, the seminary at Reykjavik and 111 1894, president
Brandenburg of 1540, the Schleswig-Holstein f^^ lector theologies oi that mstiUition He
(1542), nowhere regard the episcopate as the teaches Exegesis of the O d and New Testa-
exclus ve form of church government, and never ^^f\ Church History, Pastoral Theologv, and
reserve confirmation for it. Most favorably ^^.'^I'^^^.V^^-J^'"" ^? l^^^^^ published
is it presented in the "Wittenberg Reforma- ^''■^{"^'''t' '^^o'lthly, which was dunng
tion " (1545) (C. R. V. 595), which is irenic to- that time the only organ of the Church in Ice-
ward the Roman episcopate, and names as nee- l^iid. b. j. a.
essary duties of a true bishop, to rightly guard ^JOrk, Enc ToDias. Swedish pastor, m
the ministry and to observe proper Christian Amenca (1697-1714), devoting most attentioa to
ceremonies, to examine and ordain candidates. Fort Christina (Wilmington, De.). Afterwards
to hold visitation, exercise church government, pastor at Fahlun, Sweden.
call synods, and supervise universities and Bjork, ToDias Enc, son of preceding, a native
schools. Nevertheless when church courts are of America, author of Dissertatio Graduahs de
spoken of consistories are mentioned, and the Plantatione Ecc. Slice, in America, Upsala
directions close thus: "When our Lord Jesus (i73i)-
Christ says : tell it to the Church, and with Bockh, Christian Frederick von, b. April
these words commands that the Church should i, 1795, Pelsingen, Bavaria, pastorat Nuremberg,
be the highest judge, it follows, that not only (1824), was called by Ludwig I. to Munich
one class, namelv bishops, but also other God- ( 1S30), became Oberkonsistorialrat (1849). He
fearing learned men from all classes are to be was widely known as preacher, pastor, and
Boetamc 59 Bohemia
teacher and eminent in his litnrgic researches, of the "Brethren," more Calvinistic from the
in which he republished the old orders of the beginning led them more and more into open op-
Reformation. " Der Agendenkern fiir die ev.- position to the Lutheran Church. The Protes-
Luth. Kirche in Bayern " ( 1S56) ; Evang. Luth. tants in Bohemia, at the beginning of the seven-
AgenJe (1S70). D. Sept. 27, 1875. teenth century, although comprising four-fifths
Boehme, A. W., pastor of the German Court of the whole population, were weakened by their
Chapel of St. James, London, b. about 1673, dissensions; there were the "Brethren," Cal-
studied at Halle, where he was an instructor, vmists and Lutherans. National and political
removed to England in 1 701, appointed pastor interests influenced their relations to each other
of St James in 1705 ; translated into English and to the Utraquist and Romish minority.
Amdt's True Christianity and Paradise Garden, The political power was in the hands of the 110-
and the Halle Mission Reports ; author of His- bility ; one of the most influential leaders, \\ en-
toryof the Reformation in England, and Ad- eel of Budova, belonged to the "Brethren."
monition to the Scattered Palatines in Pennsyl- Romish intolerance stirred up the spirit of iiide-
vania, New York, Carolina, and other Provinces, pendence and rebellion. Budova and his as-
It was through his intercession that Queen sociates forced the emperor Rudolf IL, to grant
Anne made generous provision for the Palatine the Protestants freedom of worship, an ecclesi-
emigrants to England in 1 708 and the settlement astical high court and an Academy at Prague
of 3,000 in New York. When Pastor Kocherthal (1609) (the so-called " Majestats-Bnef "), but
wrote a pamphlet encouraging emigration of jMatthias, his successor, tried to curtail the privi-
the Germans to South Carolina, Boehme replied leges granted in that document. \Vhen the
to his depreciation of Pennsvlvania, and dis- church at Braunau was closed and the church
couraged emigration in genera'l. D. 1722. at Klostergrab was torn down, the Protestant
Boeschenstein, Johann, b. 1472, in Esslin- cobles were exasperated. Getting no -edress,
,,, _. ... i r- 1 J TT I, Count Lobkovitz and Count Thurn threw the
gen Uuertemberg, tutor of Greek and Hebrew j^^^ councillors Martinitz and Slavata out of
'".^^^'"f.^^'l^'^iS), died at Augsburg (1539^ the window of the imperial castle at Prague,
author 0: the Passion hymn Da Jesus an dem , ■ ■ i » -.jj
t^ t J ., u- T. J • » 1, „ A provisional government was appointed and
Kreuze stund which passed into manv hj'mn .. '^ ■, , ~.. .f^ ,» . i,- ■ ^ j t>
r 1 .. . ■,. -J ui 1 ■ ^ thetembleThirty Years' War inaugurated. By
books, though with considerable changes. An ., , ,. c t=> j ■ 1 tt -ci » r .1 t> 1
_ 1-. . '^ 1 »■ ,,T.-u T it. the election of Frederick v., Elector of the Pal-
English translation When Jesus on the cross ... ,,. c t) %, _• t- u .u
=• - J 1. • iu >t • -u u 1 c atinate, as King of Bohemia — which proves the
Calvinists and the Brethren to have been
1746. A. S.
more powerful than the Lutherans — the Protes-
Bogatzky, Karl Heinricll von, a typical tants lost the svmpathv of the Lutheran Elector
Halle pietist, b. at Jankowe, Silesia, September of Saxonv. The new' king bv his iconoclastic
7, 1690. Though destined for a soldier b\- his measures' against the statues 'and ornaments in
father, the training of a pious mother gave the Cathedral and by the introduction of a puri-
another direction to his life. His early years tanical form of worship offended manv of his
were spent as a page at the ducal court at W'eis- subjects. He was crowned on Nov 4th, 1619, and
zenfels. Began the study of law at Jena {1713), had to flee for his life on Nov. Sth, 1620, when
and theology (1715), at Halle, whither he was the battle on the "White Hill" near Prague
attracted by A. H. Francke. Soon devoted .,,.35 lost ("Winter-King"). The emperor
himself entirely to theology, until forced to give Ferdinand II. destroyed Uie " Majestats- Brief "
up his studies in 171S because of ill-health. His .j^.jth his own hands ;' the Jesuits returned Dec.
delicate constitution prevented him from enter- joth, 1620 ; a general persecution began. On
ing the active mmistrj-, and he spent his life in jung 21st, 1621, twentv-seven of the highest
writing books of devotion and hymns, and in nobles were beheaded at Prague, amongst them
private pastoral work. D. at Halle, June 15, the white-haired Budova and Count Schlick,
1774. Principal work : Gueldeties Schatzkaesl- ^ years old ; the Calvinistic preachers were
lein der Kinder Gottes, Breslau (1718) ; 53 ed. banished, soon afterwards the Lutheran minis-
Halle (1876). Translated into English it has ters also ; in 1622, the Protestant lavmen. Jesuits
seen many editions; York (1S21); Am. Tract, and soldiers ( the Lichtenstein dragoons, " soul-
Soc. "Golden Treasury of the Children of savers") vied with each other in forcing the
God." Hymns: 3d ed., containing 411 hymns people back into the Roman Church ; in one
(1771). Best known is the classic missionary year (1624) the Jesuits "converted" 16,000
hymn: "Wach auf, du Geist der ersten gouig In 1628 over 36,000 families emigrated.
Zeugen;" "Awake, Thou Spirit who didst W'ith the other Protestant churches the Luth-
"■^e. " ^ H. W. H. eran Church was destroyed, only a few scattered
Bohemia, Lutheran Church. Konrad von remnants secretin' holding Lutheran worship.
Waldhausen (11369), John Milicz (ti374), and When Emperor Joseph II., by his famous Edict
Matthias von Janow (ti394) started a movement of Toleration, d. Oct. 13th 178 1, granted free-
at Prague which, influenced by Wiclif of Eng- dom of worship to all his States, the Evangelical
land and carried on by John Huss and Jerome Church of the Augsburg Confession ( i. e. Luth-
of Prague, spread over Bohemia and led to the eran ) was built up again from those remnants,
terrible Hussite war. After it, in 1467, a sober, together with congregations of a more recent
pious band of Hussites founded the " Congrega- date. But although by decree of April Sth, 1S61,
tion of the Bohemian Brethren " (Unitas fra- granted equal rights with Roman Catholics and
trum). Luther, for a time, thought well of the administration of its own affairs, it has to
them, but although their leaders sometimes struggle on under the burden of poverty and
favored the Wittenberg Reformation, the spirit many vexations by civil and clerical autliorities.
Bohemian Brethren 60 Bornholmers
It numbers now only 55,500 souls. There are Osnabrueck -where he d., (1548). He may be
two superintendents, one at Ash, who has in his called the father of Low German Church Song,
district three German-speaking congregations, A translation of his hj-nm " O wir armen Suen-
altogether 32,000 souls, and one Bohemian six- der " ("'Twas our great transgression") ap-
perintendent, whose district comprises 31 con- peared in the Boston Examiner, 1S60. A. S.
gregations ( 14 of these, numbering over 10,000 Bora, Catherine VOn, wife of Martin Luther,
souls, use the Czech language), 9 outlying places, b. at Klein-Laussig near Bitterfeld in Meissen
8 preaching stations. The Reformed Church January 29th, 1499. In her tenth year she be-
numbers 70,000 souls, all using the Czech lang- came an inmate of the Cistercian cloister at
uage. Separated from this Church in all matters Nimpsch, assuming the vows of a nun in 1515.
of doctrine the Lutheran Church is governed by with a number of companions, she escaped in
one common High Ecclesiastical Court at Vienna April, 1523, and went to Wittenberg, where
(since 1868). The General Synod meets every Luther became responsible for their support.
SIX years and passes laws for the Church, sub- Married June 13th, 1525. Her fidelity as a wife
ject to approval by the emperor. The congre- and ability as an administrator are attested by
gations elect their ministers, subject to approval Luther's correspondence. Suffered many hard-
by the High Ecclesiastical Court. The Evangel, ships in her widowhood, particularly when the
Theological School at Vienna (established 1S09) calamities of war rendered her an exile. D. in
was changed into a Theological Faculty having Torwau Dec 20th 1552
sixprofessorships(Oct 3d, 1S50), butisnotyet Bornholmers, were ' zealous Pietists who
incorporated into the University. E. F. M. formed The Lutheran Missionary Society for
Bohemian Brethren. The heirs and con- the Promotion of the Gospel. The movement
servators of the evangelical movement in began in Sweden under Magister C. O. Rosenius,
Bohemia, started by John Huss in the fifteenth (b. 1816) and it gained a strong foothold in Born-
century, are of special interest to the student of holm, Denmark, whence the name. He and his
Lutheran Hymnology. Before the beginning of associates aroused much religious enthusiasm
the German Reformation they had introduced and departed from the established order of the
the use of their native tongue (Bohemian) into Church, but still adhered to its doctrines. From
the seridce of the Church, and issued several 1S42 until his death, in iS5S, he published the
Bohemian hymn books, containing mostly trans- Pietist, and was accompanied in his evangel-
lations of ancient Latin hymns. In 1531, 1544, istic efforts by a singer named O. Ahnfeldt.
and 1566, they also published German hymn After Rosenius' death Lector T. Waldenstrom
books. Their principal hymn writers were became the leader of the party and unfortunately
Michael Weisse, John Horn, Peter Herbert, John abandoned the scriptural doctrines of grace and
Geletzky (Jelecky), Michael Thumm, and John the atonement, and co-operated with a certain
Korytansky. Between 1531 and 1544, the in- Montgomery, a Congregationalist. The Rev.
fluences of Lutheran teaching made themselves T. C. Trandberg, pastor in Bornholm, withdrew
felt among the Bohemian Brethren, and John from the State Church and organized a/, M/Z/^ri?;/
Horn was the chief representative of this lean- Eree Church. He claimed that he took that step
ing towards Lutlieranism. In the hymn book of because the congregations had so little to do
1544, he modified a number of hymns so as to with the choice of pastors and because the un-
be more distinctly in accord with the Lutheran converted were admitted to the Holy Com-
doctrine on the Lord's Supper. The last hymn munion. He gathered a large congregation and
book that appeared under Luther's supervision built chapels, but in 1864 a split occurred in the
in 1545, contained fourteen hymns of the Bohe- party. Pastor Gruennet organized a similar
mian Brethren. The tunes of those Bohemian church in Copenhagen and Trandberg estab-
songs, mostly taken from popular airs, have a lished a seminary for the training of young men
peculiar beauty and charm and deserve to be for missionar}- work. And a blacksmith named
known and used in our churches. The Gennan Christian Moller, in Ronne, Bornholm, became a
Sunday School Book of the General Council con- leader in the party, and his followers were some-
tains a number of them. ( See also Joh. Zahn, times called Mollerites ; but the party was soon
" Die Geistlichen Lieder der Brueder in Boeh- divided under the three leaders — Trandberg,
men," etc., 1875). A. S. Gruennet, and Moller. In 1872 Trandberg's
Bolzius, John Martin, b. in Germany, Dec. Church became what in Denmark was called a
15, 1703; d. at Ebenezer, Ga., Nov. 19, 1765. ^ '":?■"'"«.?•««', a congregation which elects its
Upon his ordination, in Nov., 1733, he was made °7!IP?t ■'' ' ■ } P^?°'' ™"''' ^^ ^ graduate
pastor primarius of a colony of persecuted fi ^^^. ^^'"versity and subject to the Bishop of
Salzburgers about to seek refuge in America, the diocese. In 1882 he came to America and m
Sailing with his charge from England, Dec. 28, f.^^S accepted a Professorship m the Congrega-
1733, he reached Savannah, Ga., March 11, 1734 ; tionalist Seminary in Chicago, when he became
and soon thereafter, under the ad\-ice of Ogle- "•= P"'*''^ Proselvter among the Danes and Nor-
thorpe, settled 25 miles above that place. B. y^^^^"^' f]^- ''"''^ . '" -^Imneapolis in 1S96.
faithfully directed the temporal and spiritual af- Poller and his associates resumed their connec-
fairs of the Colony for 32 years. D. M. G. tion with the State Church 111 so far that in
It they received the Sacraments, the rite of
Bonn, Hermann (Bonnus, Gude), b. about confirmation and marriage, but did not attend
1504, near Osnabrueck, studied under Luther the services, claiming that the ministers did
and Melanchthon in Wittenberg, a special friend not preach the gospel fully. They had their
of Bugenhagen, rector and superintendent in own chapels in which they had lay preachers
Luebeck from 1530. In 1543 he was called to only. U. jj.
Borninci§ter
61
Braun
Bommeister Simon, b. 1652 in Nuernberg,
d. 1688 as rector of St. Sebald's school ; author
of several hj-mns which were received into some
of the Nuernberg hymn books, Freylinghausen,
Marperger and others. A. S.
Bomschuerer Johannes, b. 1625, d. 1677,
author of the Baptismal hymn " Gott Vater,
hoere unsre Bitt, " "O God, the Father, hear
our prayer," translated by A. T. Russell,
1851. A. S.
Bouck Wm. C, b. Jan 7th, 1786, at Fulton,
Schoharie Co. , N. Y. , was elected four times to
the Assembly of N. Y., became senator, com-
pleted the most difficult portion of the Erie
Canal across the ridge at Lockport, and built five
other canals ; was in 1842 elected Governor of his
native state and subsequently appointed assis-
tant treas. 01 the U. S., at N. Y.: was active in the
councils of the Lutheran Church, representing
the Schoharie charge at meetings of the N. Y.
Ministerium. J. N.
Bowing at the name of Jesus. This old
Christian custom of reverence, symlx)lizing Phil.
2 • 10, is retained in some parts of the Lutheran
Church, but has become a simple nodding of the
head. Generally it has been lost.
Brandenburg, Reformation in. George the
Pious, Margrave of Brandenburg- Ansbach, b.
1484, was one of the most intelligent and zealous
confessors in the sixteenth centur^'. His in-
fluence was felt in the protection of Evangeli-
cal Christians in Bohemia, where he was guar-
dian of the young king, in the reformation and
secularization of Prussia, and in the exemplar}-
reformation of his own territories, to which
he succeeded in 1527. The outcome was the
celebrated Brandenburg-Nuremberg Order of
1533- He sent his preacher Stratner to his
cousin the Elector of Brandenburg, Joachim II.,
when he had resolved upon the acceptance of
the Reformation. In 1539 the Bishop of B.,
Matthias von Jagow, conducted the first evan-
gelical communion in Berlin. The next year
the Mark Brandenburg Order was issued. It
represents the peculiar position of Joachim, and
may have been influenced by Witzel as well as
Stratner. It adopts the doctrinal articles of B.
N. 1533, but retains all of the Roman ceremonies
that can be made consistent with the Gospel.
Against objections, Luther refused to disapprove
it ; and Charles V. and king Ferdinand allowed
it. Joachim aimed to have a church which
should be "neither Romish nor Wittenberg-
ish." From this time he busied himself to bring
about a combination between the two sides,
avoiding an alliance with the evangelical states
and maintaining an understanding with Austria.
His states indignantly refused the .\ugsburg
Interim, which he proposed to them, and his
preacher, .\gricola, had helped to prepare.
Towards the end of the century the extreme of
strict Lutheranism began to weaken, and in the
early XVII. century the court of B., under John
Sigismund, became Cah-inistic, opening the way
for subsequent attempts to secure a Union of the
Confessions. See Ranke, Deutsche Geschichte
in d. Zeit der Ref. ; Herzog-Plitt P. R. E. 2 ;
Loehe ; Ref. in Franken. E. T. H.
Brandt, Christian Philip Heinrich, b. 1790.
preacher at Roth, Bavaria, member of royal
Bavarian consistory-, deacon of Winsbach, Ba-
varia. D. in 1857. From 1825-1837 B. was
editor of the Hoinileliscli-Liturgisches Kor-
respondenzblatt. An earnest champion of the
pure faith, he was one of the first to combat
Rationalism. When Dinter produced his ration-
alistic Schullehrcr-Bibe! (1826-1S30), Brandt
followed with his orthodox Schullchrcr-Bibel
(1829-1831), which was received with high
favor by orthodox churchmen. Also author
of a number of religious books, and an in-
defatigable laborer in the unfolding field of
home missions to which Wichern had awak-
ened the Church. His son Christian Carl .Au-
gust Brandt, of Johnstown, Pa., published
Homiletisches Hil/sbuch, in 7 vols. (1855-
18581. H. W. H.
Brazil, Luth. Church in. See Americ.\,
SorxH.
Braeuninger, Moritz, b. 1836, mm-dered by
the Indians July 23, 1S60, educated at Neuen-
dettelsau and Wartburg Seminar}', Iowa ; accom-
panied ilissionar}' Schmidt of the Iowa Synod
(1S5S) to the Upsarokas near Ft. Sarpi, Montana,
established a station among the Cheyennes at the
Powder River ( 1S59). Being able to converse in
the Indian language the prospects were promis-
ing, when he suddenly disappeared, being mur-
dered by a band of hostile Ogalala Indians. His
mutilated body was never recovered. ( See Geo.
Fritschel, Die Indianerniission in lilickigan
and Nebraska). G. J. F.
Brauer, E. A., b. April 19, 1819, at Nord-
heim in Hanover, studied theolog}' at Goettin-
gen {1839 to 1842), and at Berlin I 1842, 1844 and
1845), was prompted byWyneken and Loehe to
go to America, and came over with Sievers and
Pinkepank in 1847, was pastor at Addison, 111.
(1847 to 1857), at Pittsburg, Pa. ( 1857 to 1863),
Professor of theology in Concordia Seminary at
St. Louis (1863 to 1872), pastor at St. Louis (1872
to 1878), and at Crete, 111., 1878 to his death,
Sept. 29, 1S96. He was an eloquent preacher
and a stalwart theologian. A. L. G.
Braun, Anton Theodor, a native of Trier
( Treves ) , and for many years Roman Catholic
Missionary among the Indians in Canada, exer-
cising the office of father superior over five other
missionaries, became convinced of the truth of
the gospel and preached to Lutheran churches
in the counties of Frontenac and Dundas. Ont.
Jan. 3, 1790, he was formally received into the
Lutheran church by Dr. Kur^^e in Christ
Church, N. Y. In the presence of the congrega-
tion B. renounced the errors of Rome and sub-
scribed to the doctrines of the Ev. Luth. Church.
From May. 1790, until March, 1793, heministered
to the churches of the Schoharie parish ; 1794-
1797 he was pastor of the Ebenezer Church at
Albany, whilst from 1798 we again find him at
Schoharie, and from 1800 until the close of his
life, March, 1814, he ser\-ed the churches at Troy-
town, Guilderland and New Brunswick north and
northeast of Albany. From 1793-1797 B. was
sec'y.oftheN.Y. Min. He was one of the few con-
ser\-ative men who were opposed to the rational-
istic views of Dr. Quitmann and others. J. N.
Braune 62 Brenz
Braune, Karl, b. iSio in Leipzig, pastor at though but 20 years old, Brenz becatne the
Zwethau near Torgau ( 1840-52), Gen. Supt. at rector of a " contubemium "or " bursa," where
Altenburg, noted for his awakening of mission- a number of students resided and studied under
ary interest. His book Unsere Zeit u. die in- his direction. — Here he began to lecture on the
nere Mission (1850), is one of the pioneer works Gospel according to St. Matthew ; ordained to
of inner mission. B. died 1S79. the priesthood after his appointment as canon
Brastberger, Immanuel Gottlob. Superin- o^ the church of the Holy Ghost at Heidelberg,
tendent in Nuertingen, Wuertemberg, d. 1764. he contmued the work of lecturing, this time on
Author of a Postill of Sermons, Eiwigelische the Epistle to the Hebrews. This activity was
Zeugnisseder IVahr/wit. zuy Aufinunti'rung iin interrupted by the Diet of Worms (1521), when
wahren Christcnthuin {Evam^elical 7\sliinon- Brenz together with BiUicanus was counted an
ies, for encouraircmcnt of true Christianily) adherent of Luther and left Heidelberg to find
which to the present day is in great favor with a new field at Schwsebisch-Hall, as pastor of the
the devout Christians of Southern Germany, Church of St. Michael. The only fault his peo-
especially in Wuertemberg. These sermons are ple found with hun was his youth. Opposed by
distinguished bv their practical, ethical charac- the enemies of the truth he proclaimed the gos-
ter, their warm'pastoral tone, and their deep in- pel without fear, calmly and victoriously. In
sight into the human heart. A. S. 1525. he was drawn into the negotiations which
Breckling, Frederick, b. 1629 in Flensburg, attended the Peasant's War: true conservative
. J. J c ° , ■ ,1, t v> » 1 A wnsdom marked his conduct. In this matter,
studied from his 17th year at Rostock under ^^^^^ ; ^^^^ ^j ^^,^ ^^
p.etis .c Lutkemann atsyncretistic Konigsberg j^ ^„blished a Catechism for the young, whose
at Helmstedt under his relative Geo. Cal^t, at ^„l^^^^^^ ^^^ prevailed in the instruction of
orthodox Wittenberg, under Calov and Ouen- , .,," • ti, o* 4^ c 11' _* v,„ ti,„
^j. .T- i,^- -a A children m the State of Wuertemberg. The
stedt, at Leipzig, Tena, Giessen, was intluenced -a r t> j v ic c i» j r c
f , •' „, • 1- r .1. u -r 1 J t-u influence of Brenz made itseli lelt in lavor of
by his Weigelian father, by Tauler and theoso- jj.- a ■ ^ ^\ a c i\,
L t. J ..I, T \\f c^x, t A * J _, sound doctrine and against the spread of the
phy, preached m the Luth. Ch. at Amsterdam, „ . ,. . -41,° ,^^, k h,„ a^
^ -'1'^ ,,c- 1 _. T • T J- >, -iJ Zwmglian view m the year 1525, bv the adop-
wrote "Speculum sen Lapis Lvdius, a wild .. °r ^i, uo _ .. j ' „ „*
^4 , • i.i. -1 c X. r^' \ ■ C--1 • tion of the ' Syngramma, a document pre-
attack against the evils of the Church m Silesia ; j t ti S ■ j -u , . n, 1 •
, til. t ^.-^ii 1 tj 1- pared by Brenz and signed by 14 theologians,
became Luth. pastor at Zwell, advocated relig- ^ ■ , ■' ■ t tt, , j 4^ • • t\
• r J TT J- r • J <■ r- • u maintaining Luther s doctrine concerning the
lous freedom. He was a mystic, fnend of Gich- - , , e Jl ^ nrpsent at the Mar-
tel, G. Arnold, but also befriended by Spener ; bu Co""^ ^^ '« ^ and th D?S of A^^
strong in uncovering the Church's deadness, but ^^^ "^ He" participkted in r532?togethe^r with
too erratic for positivework. D. March 16, 1711. "qH^^^, and others, in preparing an order for
Breithaupt, Joacllim Justus, b. 1658, d. 1732, the Church in Nuremberg-Ansbach, an excellent
one of the leading Pietists m Germany, Pro- .^^.^rk. The first Church order of Wuertemberg
fessor in Halle 1691, author of the hymn "Jesus (1535), was the work of Brenz. He attended the
Chnstus, Gottes Lamm," Jesus Christ, the convention at Smalcald (1537), but was obliged
Lamb of God, or Christ, th' eternal Lamb of ^ leave before the subscription was made
God. A. S. to the articles, having authorized Bugenhagen
Breslau Lutneraus. See Lutherans, Inde- to make the subscription in his name. One
PENDENT. whole year was spent in Tuebingen, in the re-
Brenz, John, the Swabian Reformer, was organization of the University, — which he did
b. at WeU in Wuertemberg, July 24, 1499. His at the request of Duke Lirich. The conferences
parents, Martin and Catherine, b. Hennicli, were at Hagenau, Worms, and Regensburg were at-
respected and well-to-do people. As a child he tended by Brenz. The period covered by the
was quick and eager to learn, often rising at years 1546 to 1550, was a time of exile and
midnight to resume his work. From the school siiffering and -n-ithal marvellous deliverance,
at Weil he was sent to the Latin schools at Rather than accept the Interim he was ready to
Heidelberg and Vaihinigen and thence to the suffer. While he was a fugitive his wife died.
University of Heidelberg, noted in all Germany His efforts to mediate in the Osiandrian con-
as a seat of liberal studies. Melanchthon, Bucer, troversy concerning justification, provoked
and Schnepf were among his fellow-students, considerable animadversion, even on the part of
Likewise CEcolampadius who was his preceptor Melanchthon ; whereas Jacob Andreje defended
in Greek, while he studied Hebrew Under the him stoutly ; Brenz, however, did not approve of
direction of a Jewish phj-sician from Spain, at Osiander's position, but maintained that he
that time a resident of Heidelberg. Aristotle would abide by the old doctrine of justification
was his favorite study. In 1517 he became a which he had learned from his teachers (Luther
master of arts and began the study of theology and Melanchthon). The Wuertemberg Confes-
under Scheibenbrand, Niger, and Stier. In his sion, prepared for presentation at the Council of
old days he was troubled with sleeplessness — the Trent in 155 1, was the work of Brenz. At
result of incessant study in early life. length, in 1553, Duke Christopher, who had
The event of Brenz's stay at Heidelberg was drawn him into his vicinity, appointed him pro-
the disputation by Augustinian monks at their vost of the Collegiate Church at Stuttgart and
General Chapter in April, 15 18. Luther took councillor, thus elevating him to a position com-
part in the debate and Brenz, a youth of 19, was mensurate with his services and ability. By his
an earnest and attentive listener, Luther's de- first marriage he had six children, three died in
fence of the theses which he presented and him- childhood ; his second marriage, with Catherine,
self styled "Paradoxes" found a lodgment the daughter of his friend Genniann, was
in the hearts of Brenz, Bucer, and Schnepf. Al- blessed with twelve children. So far as is
ISriem 63 Brobst
known, his last male descendant d. in 1630; a (both his intimate friends) and the bishop
great granddaughter became the wife of the George von Polentz confuted the sectarians
famous exegete Bengel. Brenz himself was against whom the Duke promulgated a severe
specially fond of exegetical work. He d. Sept. decree. After the conference the Duke with
II. 1570. full of years and labors. G. F. S. the four theologians mentioned went through
Briem, Valdimar, b. 184S, in Iceland and be- the whole duchy organizing tlie parishes and
longing to the most gifted and prominent family arranging the affairs of the Church. The bishop
in the island at the present time. Pastor in the made Briesmann his coadjutor, the Duke in
southern part of Iceland since 1S73. By far the 1546 president of the diocese. In 1534. Br. re-
greatest religious poet since //(?//g-r;'j«7/r/i'/«r.y- established the Latin high school and lectured
S07t. In the Hymn Book of 1S86, there are on theological topics ; when this college devel-
106 original and' 36 translated hymns by him. oped into a university (1544), he became its
Since he has published a small volume of hymns vice-chancellor; he had as such to proceed
for children. Besides this there has hardly ap- against Professor \Vm. Gnapheus, who held
peared a single number of church papers for anabaptistical opinions and denied the inherent
many years without having a new hymn from power of the word of God. He d. Oct. 1st, 1549.
his pen on the first page. In 1896-97 he pub- George Sabinus, the first rector of the Univer-
lished his Lyrics from the Bible in two large sity, praised him in a Latin epitaph as the first
octavo volumes, all the prominent facts and disseminator of the pure doctrine in Prussia. His
features of the Old and New Testaments being son-in-law was the Court-Councilor John Cam-
made the subjects of beautiful Ij-rical treatment, erarius, a son of Jlelanchthon's learned friend
which in poetic beauty is fully equal to the best and biograplier Joachim Camerarius. E. F. M.
of the same kind which has appeared in the Brinck, Sven Diderikseu, b. in Norway
Christian literature of the world. He has been November 14, 1665. He pursued his studies in
called the Gerok of Iceland, because he has the schools in Christiania, and in the Universi-
chosen his subjects from the Bible in the manner ties in Upsala and Copenhagen. After his ordi-
of the German poet, although their poetic tern- nation he ser\-ed as chaplain of a Danish regi-
perament is otherwise quite different. F. J. B. ment for about two years ; in 1692 went to Lon-
BriesinanB, Dr. John, one of the three Re- don and was installed as pastor of a Danish-Nor-
fonners of the Duchy of Prussia ( Luther calls wegian Lutheran Church just organized, the
him, Poliander and Speratus ' ' Prussonmi Evan- first in that city. The next year a lot was leased
gelistas,"; born at Kottbus in Lusatia Dec. 31st, for 999 years, and April 19, 1694, the corner-
148S, entered the order of Franciscans, studied stone of a church was laid, and the consecration
scholastic theology at Wittenberg from 1507, of the edifice occurred November i, 1696. In
at Frankfort-on-the-Oder from 1510, returned to 1702 he returned to Denmark and was appointed
Wittenberg 1513, was present at the Leipzig dis- Pastor and Dean of Holmen's Chm-ch in Copen-
putation in 1519, and from then decidedly hagen, and held that position until 170S, when
Luther's follower, ( 152 1). Doctor of Theology at he went to Italy as Court Preacher and Royal
Wittenberg, preached the gospel at Kottbus, had Confessionarius under King Frederick IV. 'in
to leave, returned to Wittenberg, -wTote (1523) at 171 1 he became pastor of St. Nicolai's Church
Luther's request a " Responsio " against the in Copenhagen. D. in 1728. E. B.
Franciscan Monk Schatzgeyer, who had at- Brobst, Sam'ael Kistler, b. Nov. 16, 1822,
tacked Luther's pamphlet " De Jfissis et Votis in Albany Township, Berks Co., Pa., studied
Moiiasiicis," was sent by Luther at the request at Marshall College, Lancaster, Pa., and Wash-
of Albrecht ( Grand Master of the Teutonic ington College, in west. Pa. He became agent
Knights, afterward Duke of Prussia) to Konigs- for the American Sunday-school Union among
berg, arrived there in Dec, 1523 (one month after the Germans in eastern Pennsylvania, and was
Amandus), was appointed preacher and pastor offered the position of German secretary and
of the Cathedral by George von Polentz, bishop editor, which he declined. Ordained by the
of Samland, whom he instructed in the Word of Minist. of Pa. in 1847 he established in the same
God and in the Hebrew language and who be- year Wiejugend-Frcund, the first German Sun-
came the first Lutheran bishop, " preached the day-school paper, and a few years later the
Word vrith great suavity and all possible serious- Lutherische Zeitschri/t, a weekly church paper,
ness," did not like the ways of Amandus, was to which, in 186S, was added' a theological
called ' ' a moderate and wise man, ' ' received monthly Theologische Monatshefte, which was
much praise from Luther, who took a special in- discontinued iii 1874 ; the Zcitschri/t, was in
terest in the reformation of the duchy. He 1895 sold to the N. Y. Blin., whiJst thejugend-
says in a letter, 4th of July, 1524 : vehementer freund is still published. Though in feeble
te amamiis ;" we love thee vehemently, for thou health B. showed mar\elous energy. He
art the cause that nothing is done by tumult but helped to establish the Theolog. Sem. in Phila.,
all b)- the power of the Word alone. " William, and Muhlenberg college. His influence was
Albrecht's brother, called him to Livonia in not only in the East, but also among the German
1527 to help Andrew Knopken in the work of Synods of the West. He was sincere, conser\-a-
Reformation, but in 1531 he had to return in tive and of irenical disposition, often misunder-
order to overcome the dangerous spreading of stood and misrepresented. The Lutherische
the Anabaptists, who were befriended by Al- Kalender begun by him is known for its reliable
brecht's councillor and friend Frederick von list of Lutheran ministers and correct statistics.
Heydeck. The Duke ordered a formal confer- From 1869 to 1876 B. was pastor of the church in
ence with the sectarians at Rastenburgin 1531 ; Allentown, Pa. Both as a writer and speaker he
he presided, and Briesmann, Poliander, Speratus was clear and forcible. D. Dec. 23d, 1876. J.N.
Brocmel 64 Brueckner
Broemel, Albert Robert, Lutheran theolo- him whether he was the author of the hymn-
eian b at Teichel Schwarzburg, 1815 ; d. 1885. " Op al den Tmg som Gud bar gjort ' and when
f,^^ir:flhiAnchJ^nflIuenhZis (i8s4) and he answered in the affirmative, the King prom-
fro^m- 1S65 mS of Lutherrn^cinsisto'ry at ised him the office of bishop^ And that promise
Kkl lithoT oi iks heisst katholilchf was redeemed m 1741, when he was made bishop
domparCon between koman and Lutheran sys- of Ribe. He was a fvout man and a faithM
tems based solely upon symbols of the churches, bishop, anxious for the spiritual welfare of his
^Th scriptvS^ arliment. Also Homilelische people He often preached in Ribe, where the
Omm^ufbilder. Saracterization of method, people flocked to hear him. _ His sermons were
style and contents of sermons of preachers of always long and on a certam festival occasion
i?^A^nrl<; H W H he preached for three hours, when he was
an penoub. • • obli^'ed to stop on account of catarrhal trouble.
Brobm, Theodor Julius, b. Sept. 12 1S08, gjshop Brorson rendered specially invaluable
at Oberwinkel in Saxony. He studied theology services to the Danish Church by his many
at Leipzig from 1827 to 1S32 in the Univ., and, ^^^ ^. excellent hymns. D. June 3d,
being a man of means, he, after his examma- j_g^ E. B.
tion, continued his studies privately at Leipzig, grown Abel J., D. D., bom 1816, Gr-
and, from 1834 at Dresden where he became an ^^ graduated from Emory and Hemy
adherent of Martin Stephan, wnth whom, m ^olWe iS46,d. 1894 ; pastor in Lincoln County
183S he emigrated to America He was one of ^ f thirtv-six years in Sullivan County,
the founders of Concordia College at Ahenburg ^^^ ^^^.-^^^ ^^^^ ^ professor in Greenville
Mo., in which he taught from 1839 to 1843^ He ■ ^^^^^ /_^^ after^-ards principal of
was pastor m New York from 1843 to 180S, and gj ,^^ jn^ Academv ; a leader of the Tenn.
at St. Louis from 185S to 1S78. Here for many | °"„^^^„^i ^j^^^ „„^ ^f 'the founders of the Hols-
years he also conducted classes in Hebrew and ^^^ gynod ; a regular representative of his
patristicsin Concordia Seminarv, and edited a g/i^ ^^eral bodies, and president of the Diet
popular library of Luther's works, compnsmg ^ Salisbury ; a vigorous writer and the author
30 volumes. He d. as pastor em. Sept 4, ^ ^ number of monographs and published
iSSi. A. L. G. sermons. L. A. F.
Brorsons, The. The Rev. Broder Pederson, BrOWn, James Allen, D.D., (Pennsylvania
pastor in Randrup, Schleswig, had a son whom ^^Q^ g 1859), LL.D. (Wooster, O., University,
he named Broder, who was hence known not as ^g > \^ j^^i hi Lancaster County, Pa,, of
Broder Pederson, but Broder Broderson, from Q^^ker lineage'. Bent on an education, by study
the peculiar custom of adding son to the f ather s ^^^ teaching attained such proficiency in knowl-
given name, and so forming a new surname. It ^^ ^ ^^ ^^^ admitted to senior class" in Pa. Col-
was later shortened to Broder Brorson. He was ^ at Gettysburg in '41. Baptized here in
ordained and became his father's successor in p^gghyterian Church. After graduation in '42,
Randrup ( 16S5). He had three sons, who be- gnKa<^ed in teaching, studied theologj- privately,
came known as "the delightful clover-leaf from ii(,|jj|e(j ju .^5 bv Jlari-Iand Synod of Ev. Luth.
Randrup." They proved to be some of the best ^j^ ^^ preach the gospel. Pastor in Balto., Md.
men of the Pietist school, true followers of /jfonument St. Ch.), three years; in Zion's,
Francke of Halle. B. died 1704, and his sons \^^y Pa a little over a year ; in St. Matthew's
were placed under the care of a private teacher j^gadin^ Pa ten years. Prof, of Theology and
and later pursued their studies in the University Ancient Languages in Newberrj- College, S. C,
in Copenhagen. Nicolai became pastor m Bed- j^ , ^^^ ^^so President in '60. His Union
sted, Schleswig, in 1715 ; chaplain at the Royal ggntjuJents compelled him to leave this post at
Castle of Fredericksborg, and was thence trans- ^^^ breaking out of the civil war. Chaplain of
ferred to St. Nicolai church in Copenhagen, g^ p^ regiment and later of the U. S. Army
the first church in Denmark in which the doc- jjQspjtal at York, Pa. In '64 Professor of Sys-
trines of the Reformation were preached by ^^^X^;^ Ti,pr,l^o-tr in Spminnr^- at Gettvsburer.
Hans Tausen. " ' ' '^^ *" "
Reformation were preached by tgn^^tic Theologj' in Seminary- at Gettysburg.
Mans lausen. B. d. ini757. The next son was disabled in Dec., '79, bv paralysis ; resignation
Broder Brorson, b. 1692. He served as pastor a^j-gpte^ ;„ 'gi. Removed with his family to
in Schleswig, archdean in Rihi, and was or- Lancaster Pa. ; d. in Spring of '82. A forcible
dained bishop of Aalborg (1737). we was a preacher, an inspiring teacher, a racy wmter, a
man of devout piety and great zeal for the wel- ^^^^ ^^^ strong debater, a vigorous controver-
fare of the Church. D. August 29th, 1778, aged gj^Ugt His writings are found in pamphlets,
85 years. newspaper and review articles. Editor of
The youngest of the three brothers, Hans ^,^,/,[.,.^,„ Quartaiv from 1871. H. L. B.
Adolph Brorson, ^vas the most distm^ished - ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^
B. June 20th 1694, m Randrup. He fimshed h^s ' Briick near Wittenberg ( Latin : Pon-
course m the Un versity ij'^72i, taught m P ^^.^ ^^^^^ Electoral chancellor,
higher schools until AP"! ^^h 722, when he ^ B ^.^^ ^^^^^ resolutely for the
was ordained and appointed pastor at his native cause, wrote the introduction to the
place. The three brothers and several other ^^ j- ; ^;^ i„ t^^g j^tg^ negotiations was
ministers of the same neighborhood no only ^°"'^^"' ^^.^^^^^ to Jena isfs, lectured on
preached earnestly m then: churches, but also J^^™^ ^ about 7^1 years old.
held services in private houses, being pro- law, ana a. 1557, auoui /3 ><:<iis o .
nounced pietists and very zealous pastofs. In Brueckner. Benno BrunO, D.D., a prom-
m? Hans Ad. was appointed archdean of Ribe. inent German theologian, b. 1824, at Rosswem,
On a certain occasion King Christian VI. asked Saxony, since 1853, professor and pastor ol the
Bran 65 Baenger
University Church at Leipzig, besides incmnbent Buchner, Gottfried, b. at Riedersdorf , Bo-
of many ecclesiastical offices and honors. Gifted hernia, in 1701. Educated at Jena ; d. as rector
with high administrative ability, he vpas prom- at Querfurt, Saxony, in 17S0. Author of Bib-
inently interested in the church-government of lische Real und Vcrbal-Hand-Concordanz.
Saxony. As professor he exerted great in- i ed. Jena 1740. 22 ed. (Heubner), Brunswick
fluence on his students, inspiring them with 1S94. Also Basel ed. (Lutz and Riehm), and
entliusiasm for the ministry ; as pastor, he sue- Philadelphia ed. ( Heubner amplified \>y Spiith ;
ceeded by his fine oratorj- in bringing many preface b\- Schaff). Also author of a niunber
who had stood aloof under tlie influence of the of honiiletical works. H. W. H.
gospel. In iS69,hewas called to Berlin as mem- Buchholz, Andrew Hy. b. 1607 in Schon-
ber of the high consistory of Prussia. J. F. ingeii, Brunswick, d. 1671. Supt. of Brunswick,
Brun, Johan N., 1745-1S16, Bishop of author of the peculiar religious novel Hercules
Bergen, Norway- ; one of the most notable char- and I'aliska, which was full of hymns and
acters in the historj' of the Norvvegian Lutheran was largely read for almost a centurj-.
Church. His age and country had been thor- BuchrUCker, Karl VOU D. D., b. 1S27, in
oughly leavened wnth Rationalism. This, as a Kleinweisach, Bavaria, d. 1S99, in Jliinchen,
strict Lutheran, he actively and successfully op- ^^^ ^j ^j^^ \^a(\\nv clergy-men of the Lutheran
posed. His great eloquence gamed for him the Church of Bavaria, in this century-. He was a
tiUeof "Norway's Demosthenes." He was a pastor's son, educated at the gj-mnasium and
gifted poet, and his hymns are among the best ^j^^ university in Eriangen. In 1867 he was
in Norwegian Lutheran h>-mnals. E. G. L. appointed first pastor in Noerdlingen : 1873.
Brunnlioltz, Peter, b. in Schleswig, studied Superintendent (Dekan) in Muenchen. In
at Halle ; the first assistant sent Muhlenberg ; :S,S5 he became Consistorial Counselor, and
labored with great zeal and efficiency, but un- retired in i8g8. He founded the " Neue Kirch-
der constantly infirm health, at Philadelphia Hche Zeitschrift " and edited a Catechism
and Germantown, 1745-51, and at Philadelphia which, by resolution of the General Synod of
alone, until his death in 1757. See M.\NX'S the Lutheran Church in Bavaria, was made the
LIFE OF Muhlenberg ; Halle Reports ; official text-book in 1897. A. S.
Ev. RE\nEw VII : 152 sqq. ; Documentary B-iichsel, Karl Mbert Ludwlg, b. at Schon-
HisTORY OF Ministerium OF PENNSYLVANIA, fgj^^ Prussia, ilay 2, 1803. Preacher at Beriin,
Bryzelius, Paul D., b. in 1713, in Sweden, 1S46. From 1S53-18S4 general-superintendent
became a Mora\4an in Germany, accompanying of the Xeumark. D. in 1SS9. Kno-mi widely
Zinzendorf to Pennsylvania in 1742, and served as author of Erinnerintgen aus deiii LeheJi-
Moravian congregations in New Jersey and eines Land-Geisllichen, which has gone:
Pennsylvania. In 1764, received into the through several editions. An unpretentious,
Lutheran Ministerium and became pastor at quiet, but most influential, strictly positive^
New Germantown, N. J. In 1767, after receiv- worker. H. W. H.
ing episcopal ordination in London, became Buddeus, John Francis, Theologian, b.,,
pastor in Nova Scotia. D. 1773. Anclam, June 25th, 1667, educated at Witten-
Bucer, Martin, Strassburg Reformer, b. berg, Prof, at Wittenberg and Jena, covering in
Schlettstadt, Alsace, Nov. loth, 1491, became a his instruction all branches of Theology, as well
Dominican, 1506, a student at Heidelberg in as History, Philosophy and Politics. He com-
1518, and met Luther at the Heidelberg Confer- bined a cordial acceptance of the results of
ence. Leaving the monastery in 1522, he was Lutheran orthodoxy -with high regard for the
cared for by Franz von Sickingen, and married ; Pietists and Mora\-ians. He is esteemed as a
in 1523, removed to Strassburg. Mediated be- compiler, rather than as an independent thinker
tween the Reformed and Lutherans. Attended or leader in theological science. Of his numer-
the Diet of Augsburg and wrote the Tetrapolitan ous works, his Dogmatics, with the title Insti-
Confession. He was the main agent in secur- lulioues Theologico' Doginatias, and his Isa-
ing the agreement between the two parties in goge^ a work on Theological Encyclopaedia,
the Wittenberg Concord of 1536. He conceded are best known, d. 1729. The elder Walch
the Real Presence of the Body and Blood of (J. G. ) was his son-in-law, and inherited his
Christ in the Lord's Supper to all worthy com- literary apparatus.
municants, but denied any presence in the Bnenger, Johann Friedrich, b. January- 2,
communion of the unworthy. In 1543, he aided iSio, at Hetzdorf in Saxony. His ancestors on
Melanchthon in preparing the Articles for the both sides had, from the days of the Reforma-
Reformation of Cologne, and in 1549 was called tion, been Lutheran preachers. He was edu-
to England, as Professor in Cambridge, where cated by rationalists in the celebrated college
he exerted much influence upon the doctrinal at -Meissen. While studying theologj- in Leip-
and liturgical formularies of the Church of zig, from 1829 to 1S33, he found Christ in the
England. The connection of the Book of circle of which Candidate Kuehn was the
Common Prayer with the Reformation of spiritual leader, and Walther, Brohm, etc., were
Cologne, was through Bucer. See B.-iL'M, Cap- members. Having passed his theological ex-
ITO VND Bucer, Elberfeld, 1S60. aminations and spent several years in private
Bncliner, Augnst, b. 1591 in Dresden, friend tutorships he became attached to Martin
of Martin Opitz, professor of poetn.- and oratory Stephan at Dresden, and in 1838 joined the
in Wittenberg, author of the hymn " Der Saxon emigrants. Buenger was one of the
schcene Tagbricht an." (German Churchbook founders and builders of the log college in the
No. 479). A. S. wilderness arid taught there till he was called
5
Buerde 66 Bugcnliageis
to St. Louis, in 1841. There he was made a hood, to -which after much hesitation he finally
schoolteacher, then, in 1844, Walther's assist- consented. Probably in 1517 he was invited by
ant in the ministry, and, in 1847, pastor of the neighboring abbot of Belbuck to teach the
Immanuel's Lutheran Church. In this capacity monks in a Collegium Presbyterium and in the
he served without interruption for 35 years to same year he was called by Prince Bogislav X.,
the end of his life. From 1S63 to 1874 he was to prepare an account of Pomerania. In this
President of the Western District of the S)'nod work he severely criticised the moral condition
of Missouri, etc. He was an indefatigable mis- of the Church, but only after the reading of
sionary. Many were the congregations he Luther's book on the " Babylonish Captivity "
gathered, the converts he made, especially ( 1520), be arrived at the true evangelical con-
from Romanism, and the students he secured, ception of the Christian Doctrine. In order to
He was the founder of the Lutheran Hospital escape the persecution which had been enacted
at, and the Orphanage near St. Louis, and of a against the new faith by his prince and the
Chinese mission in that city, which was carried bishops, Bugenhagen with several friends fled
on while the missionary' lived ; he was also a to Wittenberg (1521), where he met Luther
zealous promoter of the negro mission in the shortly before the latter's departure for Worms.
South. As a preacher he has been called the Here he first lectured privately on the Psalms,
American Valerius Herberger. He d. Jan- but soon he was elected a regular professor and
uary 23, 18S2. A. L. G. in 1523 was chosen pastor of the church in Wit-
Bue'rde, Samuel Gottlieb, b. 1753 at Bres- tenberg, which post he held for 36 years. In
lau, d. 1831 at Berlin (Breslau?), a modern the work of the Reformation he took an active
Germauhymn writer, counted by some as equal P^rt by teaching, writing, and especially by
to Gellert. Several of his hjmins have been organizing churches. To the latter is due his
translated into English, "Steil und dornicht well-deser\-ed title of a " Church-architect by
ist der Pfad " Steep and thorny is the way, the grace of God." As teacher he not only oc-
'■ Wenn der Herr einst die Gefangnen," When cupied the chair of theology in Wittenberg, but
the Lord recalls the banished. A. S. ^^ ^l^o lectured at Brunswick, Hamburg, Lu-
BuflFalo, Lutheran Church, m 1828 German ^^^^ ''"^ reorganized the universities of Greifs-
' , , , ■ • » u T o lu wald and ot Denmark of which he was chosen
services were held m private houses. In 1832 the ^^^^^^ .^^ y g^^i^^^ ^.^ numerous practical
population reached 10,000 and Buffalo was mcor- ^^^^^^ he participated in the 2d edit, of a
porated, St. Johns was founded and m 1833 was Testament in the Low Saxon dialect ( 1524)
fully organized. In 1845 the N. Y. Mmisterrum ^„^ translated the Psalms into Latin (Basel
and the Hartwick Synod united in starting an ^ ^ . j^ ^ j to which Luther declared
English Mission, but in 1 84Q this effort was aban- .,7',; . '' ti, c »- ttT » j _ j tu
J <= J T o ^u T^ 1 ■ 1, 1 • that Bugenhagen was the first that deserved the
doned. In 187Q the English work was again t^r. ** ti,T>i ht
C^ , ./' „ i",, ■, , ■ J- -J 1 name of " Commentator on the Psalms. In
begun under the General Council by individual ^j^^ ^^^^ ^.^^^ ^^ published his lectures under
members and without any support from without, ^j^^ ^.^^^ ,-, ^nmerkungen zu den Buechern Deu-
In i8q8 it had grown into tiiree congregations , ■ „ j o i- i> j n ^ »
, ' "= • t I -3 '^ t- teronommm and Samuelis and Annota-
and 2000 communicants besides one congregation .■ ■ t? ■ «- j /^ 1 ■r,\.■^■ r^ 1 -r-
.", ^T J- ^ r^ c A »- »i r- tiones in Epist. ad Gal. , Philipp., Coloss. , Tim.,
01 the Synodical Conference and one ot the Gen- „.. t>, ., G u /ct V .\>>t , t,
Pral Svnod The Federal Census of iSoo <rave ^^'•' ^^^^■' ^^^■' (Strassburg, 1524)-" In 1525 he
eral bjnod. ine Federal Census ot 1^9° ga\e ^ ^ j j^^^. ^^ j ^jj ^j Hamburg " Von dem
Buffalo a population ot 255.647 with 156 church r~i .. /-'i j 1 ^ <- itt 1 n
■ ." ^ c 1 • 1 r n r^c Christen Gloven und rechten guten Werken '
organizations, 01 which i^were Lutheran. Or ,■,■,,■ ,.^ . c\ ^ ■ 1. -^ i- < ..,. i
s^ , I , ■'.^ T .1 (Wittenberg 1526). Against Butzer s attempt
lis 160 communicants 13,460 were Lutherans. I ■ . , ° ■ , -L ^ , . 1
i„J' 1, , ,- tT , , » u J .1 to introduce into Bugenhagen s commentary to
Thev were the largest Protestant body 111 the ,,. t, 1 ^1. rPi ■ ■ ^- j ^ ■ c^-l.
.' -' T o o <.i. ., t- ' the Psalms the Calvimstic doctrine of the
citv. In I 8q8 there were 20 congregations, VIZ., t j' o i. ui- 1. ai \.it^- -a
X- 1 ^ 100 „:];„ iV f „ I Lord s Supper, he published ( 1527 )' Ein often-
Genera Council 8, Synodical Conference 9, tliches Bekenktnis^ von dem Leib und Elut
General Synod 2, Buffalo Synod I According christi." At Liibeck (i53c^33) he «Tote "Von
to language: German 13, English 5, Swedis^, i, ^,^„^i,^^i^i christlichen Sachen," "Wider die
Norwegian i- i-. A. Jv. Kelchdiebe und Antitrinitarier " and with four
Buffalo Synod. See Synods (V). citizens as co-workers he translated the Bible
Bugenhagen, Johannes, called Pomeranus, into the Low Saxon dialect (Liibeck, 1533). He
was b. at Wollin in Pomerania, June 24, 14S5. gave an interesting account of the siege of Wit-
Of his parents and early childhood very little is tenberg during the war of Schmalkald (1546)
known. His father Gert, of an ancient noble fam- and as a justification against the accusations of
ily, was member of the cit)- council, his mother false doctrine raised by Flacius, he published
a pious woman ; a brother Gerhard and a sister his lectures on Jonah (1550). Gifted with Me-
Catherine are occasionally mentioned. "From lanchthon's gentleness and Luther's firmness,
childhood I loved the holy Scripture " thus Bu- Bugenhagen accomplished the difficult task of
genhagen himself characterizes the inner life of giving the new church a new organization. He
his early age. After having visited the schools successively organized the churches in Bruiis-
of Wollin he entered in 1502 the University at vdck and Hamburg ( 152S), Liibeck (1530-33),
Greifswald, one of his teachers being the great Pomerania (1534) and Denmark (1537-38). In
humanist Hermann von Busch. In 1504 he was his orders (Kirchenordnungen) he laid the
appointed master of the Latin School at Treptow. main stress upon good schools, good ministers,
Whilst his great classical learning attracted good deacons and a well-provided and well-ad-
many students, his deep piety and knowledge of ministered church property. As a result of this
the Scripture and the Fathers excited among his work he received the most tempting calls, espe-
fellows the desire of having him enter the priest- cially from the king of Denmark whom he had
JSiigeuliagcu 67 Burial
crowned, but Bugenhagen remained true to his cut off all retreat. See Schafl's History of the
congregation in Wittenberg not forsaking it Chrislian Chunk, vol. VI., pp. 227 ff., for
either in times of pestilence ( 1525), or in times text and full account; Jacobs, Luther, p.
of war (1546). Perhaps his saddest ministerial 413 ff. C. S. A.
function was the burial of Luther (22 Feb. , Bunsen, Christian Karl Josias, Baron v. B.,
'^■*^'j For 25 years they had been closely con- ,^ ^^ Gorbach, Waldeck, d. 1S61 in Bonn
nected by faith, work, and friendship. It was ^ prominent German statesman and scholar,-
Bugenhagen who had married Luther (1525) and !;„' i^t, historian, philosopher, liturgist and
very often the great refomier testifies how i,,.,t,„ologist. Having studied philology in
Dr. Pommer had comforted and strengthened jjarburg and Goettingtn he became the tutor of
i ^. ^^ later vears of Bugenhagen were dark- ^Villianf B. Astor's son and traveled extensix-ely
ened by the political and confessional complica- tjirough Europe. He was a special friend of
tions which arose from the W ar of Schmalkald King Frederick William III. and Frederick Wil-
^" i,! Leipzig Interim. One year before his Hauf iv. of Prussia. From 1823-1838 he was
deathhehad to cease preaching, but still visited Prussian Minister in Rome, from 1839 to 184 1 in
the house of God until he lost the sight of one Berne, and from 1841 to 1854 Prussian ambas-
eye. He d. peacefuUy the 20th of AprU, 155S. ^^^or in England where he was a great favorite.
\ery little is known of his family. His wife j„ jg^,, he prepared the Liturgy which is still
Eva, to whom he was mamed in 1522, was bom ■„ ^^.^ ^^ the Chapel of the Geriiian Embassy in
in 1500 and d. 156&. She was either a sister j^^,„^, ^^ assisted in the preparation of the
or sister-in-law of George Roerer, and bore him Prussian Union Agende of Kjug Frederick Wil-
several children of which but the following ji^^ b^j ^id not approve of the violent nieas-
three are known : Johannes (see below), Sarah, ^^es by which its introduction was to be forced
who in second marriage had for husband the „ jj^g Lutheran churches. In 1S33, he pub-
unfortunate George Cracow, and another daugh- ji^jjg^ jjjg Versuch eines alleemeinen Evan-
ter, the wife of a lawyer by the name of Wolf, gelischai Gesan^-und-Gebeibuchs with 934
.-n^'^f- ^''ii''""''""' Lebendcs J Bugenhagen hymns and 350 pravers. A condensed popular
(Berim i860). Graepp L. \^., Johannes Bugen- edition, with 440 bymns, appeared in 1846 pub-
hagen (Gutersloh, 1897) ^xc\i1^r Die evang. Hshed by the Rauhe Haus iii Hamburg ; and in
Kirchenordnungen des 16 Jahrhunderts (2 vols jggj^ ^^^^ ^.^^ recast bv the prominent German
Weimar, 1845). O. \o<^, BugenhageuyBnef- hymnologist. Dr. Albert Fischer. This hymn
riw/«f/(Stettm, 1890) Bugenhagen s Ktrrhe7i- ^^ok of Bunsen's marks the first step towards a
ordnungfuer dieStadt Braunschweig, Hansel- return to a better appreciation of the old sub-
mann edit. (Wolfenb. 1885). A\ . L. stantial hymns of our Church which had been
Bagenhagen, Johannes, son of the former ; either entirely excluded or horriljly mutilated
was professor of Oriental languages at Witten- by the hymn books of the latter part of the
berg, and twice chosen rector of the university, eighteenth and the beginning of the nineteenth
In i57ohereceivedthetitleof doctor of theology century. A. S.
and was made professor of theology. In 1575 Bnrger, Dr. Karl Heinr. August, b iSos
he was superintendent and preacher at the ^ jgg^^ ^ member of the Higher Consistory in
castle church, then provost at Kemberg where jlunich ( 1S55-83) was a staiich supporter and
he d. 1592. W. L. faithful assistant of Hariess in the Bavarian
Bugge, Wilhelm K., (1S3S-1896), Prof, of crisis (1856), over against the liberal attacks
Theology at Christiania University, Norway, against the proposed reforms and one of the
1S70-1S93, and Bishop of Christiania, 1893-1896. compilers of the excellent Bavarian hymn book.
In these positions he exercised a leading, power- Was spiritual adviser of the Lutheran queen,
ful and blessed influence upon the Lutheran who induced him to publish his explanations of
Church in Nonva}-. He was one of the re\-isers scripture passages in his i?Z(!i('AV«;/(/i'«. G. J. F.
of the recent Norwegian Bible translation. His Burial. The Reformation maintained the
writings are many and varied, the chief being a principle that an honorable burial was a church
most excellent " Introduction to the Epistles of burial, that is, the funeral, whether in the church
St. Paul," and to other portions of the New or at the house, must be conducted by the min-
Testament. E. G. L. jster in the name of the Christian congregation.
Bull. A bull is an authoritative letter issued Its purpose was to manifest the fellowship of
by the Pope in his official capacit\- as the head believers, both of the living and of the dead,
of the Church. It derives its name from the seal and to give expression to the Church's doctrine
used, the. bulla, a globular seal of lead. "The of the resurrection. Hence all ceremonies for-
word bulla — meaning first a bubble, then any eign to the Christian religion were excluded,
kind of small ornament quasi inflati. then a Onlj- Christians are entitled to Christian burial,
seal of globular shape — came to be applied to a It is denied to the excommunicate, to suicides,
charter sealed with such globular seal, and since unless irresponsible at the time the act was com-
the fifteenth century-, exclusively to Papal letters mitted, to open despisers of the Word and Sacra-
of the first rank. The famous bull of excommuii- ments, to those who have died under conviction
cation, " E.rutge Domine," against Martin of a capital crime, and to those who have fallen
Luther, condemning his doctrines and excom- in the duel.
municating him if he chd not recant, was issued, A funeral properly consists of two parts, the
June 15, 1520. Luther burned it publicly at Procession and the Service. To the Procession
Wittenberg, December 10, 1520, because in it belongs the tolling of the bell, the presence of
the Pope ordered his books to be burned and to the congregation and the singing of hymns and
Burk 68 Calenberg-Gottingen
the burial. Lutheran Orders prescribe no com- Boskerck, who emigrated from Holland, via
mittal service. That ceremony is peculiar to Holstein, to New Amsterdam in 1655. He was
the Anglicans. The Order of Ott Heinrich, bom at Hackensack, N. J., Feb. 11, 1739. He
(1547), suggests the following: After the prepared for the ministry by studying for four
Hymn, the Antiphon "I am the Resurrection years under his pastor, Rev. J. A. Weygandt,
and the Life," maybe used, and after the casket then for a time at Princeton College, and finally
has been lowered into the grave the minister under Dr. H. M. Miihlenberg, of whose family
shall say : " Blessed are the dead which die in he became a member in Dec. , 1795. He became
the Lord, etc. " The Seri-ice is an act of preach- Muhlenberg's co-laborer at Providence, Pa.,
ing and prayer. While there is no uniformity first as catechist, then as assistant minister,
in the Orders of the various countries, the being ordained Oct. 12, 1763. He was married
following are the essential constituents of the March 15, 1764, to Anna Maria Hollenbach, a
Service. The Lessons, the Sermon, and the protdgd of Miihlenberg. Their union was
Prayers. It was prescribed that the funeral blessed with twelve children. He became pas-
texts should be read distinctly from the book, tor at New Hanover in 1763 ; at Germantown
naming the chapter. In the sermon it was per- in 1765 ; at Macungie in 1769, serving also the
missible to make mention of the deceased, what churches in Upper Jlilford, Saucon and Sals-
he had been to his church and to his family, burg for twenty-five years, and at Allentown
If one had conducted himself in his station in from 1769 to 1778. In 1793 he accepted a call
an upright and Christian manner, account to Gwynedd, Whitpain and Upper Dublin. In
might be made of it to the praise of God, only 1795 he resumed the pastorate of Macungie
it must be done in a moderate and God-fearing church in addition to his charge. He d. sud-
manner. The object of the sermon was to denly Aug. 5, 1800, and was buried in the " old
teach, to console, to admonish. On the Sunday Yellow Church" yard, near North Wales, Pa.
following the funeral mention is made of the He was highly esteemed by Miihlenberg, and
departed at the church service, thanks are re- was a bond of union between the Dutch of
turned to God for the blessings He bestowed N. J. and the Germans of Pa. He was a mem-
upon the departed, and intercession is made on ber of the first Board of Trustees of Franklin
behalf of the family and friends. L it. Klief oth. College. In addition to preaching he carried on
Das Begrabniss, Schwerin (1834); Hasse, Her- farming and tanning at Macungie. J. A. Sng.
mann Gustav, Die Zeichensprache der ev. luth. Buskirk, Lawrence Van, A. B. , descend-
Kirche, Leipzig, 1S77. G. U. W. ant of Laurens Andriessen Van Boskerck who
Burk, Phil. Dav. (i7i4-i74o),Supt. at Kirch- emigrated to the U. S. from Holland in 1655,
heim, scholar and son-in-law of Bengel, leader was bom in New Jersey, probably at Hacken-
of his school, attempted an uncompleted O. T. sack, in 1775. He received an academic train-
Gnomon ing, and later entered the Junior class of Co-
Burk, Mark Philip, son of the former, who lumbia College, N.Y., graduating in 1796. With
while deacon at Liebenzell (1787-1795) founded ^ view to the ministry^ he studied Hebrevr and
the first private school-teachers' seminary in German, under Dr. Kunze Prof, of Oriental
Wuertemberg Languages m Columbia College. His promis-
T, ■ i Tx. TV™ . ■ -, ing career was terminated after a week's illness,
Burmeister,Franz Joaclum.pastorin Luene- ^^^il 21, 1797 in the twentv-third year of his
burg, where he d. 1672, a friend of John Rist, »;_ j^, ^is devotion to his Master, he had
wrote, "Es 1st genug so nimm Herr meineu pfeached occasionally in English on Sunday
Geist," -DukeuscheSeele du ' (Thou ^^rgln ^.-enings in the Lutheran churches of N. Y.
soul, O Thou) translated bj' Miss ^Vlnkworth, ^^^ ^ J. Six of these semions were pub-
C. B , for Eng and 1S63 Was soil ich liebstes jj^ij^^j gj^g^ his death in a small memorial vol-
Kmd" (O blessed Babe, divine), tr. by Dr. ^^^^^ j^ ^^^ preface of which Dr. Kunze pavs
Kennedy 1863. A. b. ^ loving tribute to the pietv of his pupil. The
Busch, Peter, b. 1682 in Liibeck, d. in sermons give e\-idence of talent and breathe a
Hanover 1744, editor of the Hildesheim Hj-mn fine devotional spirit, but are chiefly remark-
Book of 1 7 19, author of the Passion hj-mn " Du able as being probably the first published Eng-
Brunnquell aller Liebe " (4 stanzas). A. S. lish semions preached by a Lutheran in
Buskirk, Kev. Jacob Van, probably the the u. S. J. A. Sng.
first American-born Lutheran minister in the Butler, J. G., an early missionary of the
U. S., was the son of Captain Jacob Van Buskirk, Ministerium of Pennsylvania, b. in Philadel-
and great-grandson of Laurens Andriessen Van phia, 1754, d. Cumberland, Md., 1816.
c.
Calenberg-Gdttingen, are provinces now in occasionally and administer the Lord's Supper ;
Hanover, but independent m the sixteenth but no open Reformation could be begun, while
century. They were ruled by the dukes of Eric I. lived. After his death at the Hagenau
Brunswick. Eric I. always remained Catholic, convention July 26, 1540, Elizabeth became re-
but did not hinder his second wife, Elizabeth of gent for her son Eric II. The Reformation was
Brandenberg, daughter of Joachim I. from be- introduced, and Corvinus made superintendent
coming Evangelical (1538). She was allowed of Calenberg (1542). Chancellor Waldhausen
to call Anton Corvinus to Miinden to preach assisted him. The same year a church order was
Calendar 69 Callxt
introduced. When Eric II. reigned, however, the libraries and in learned disputations at the
he took the imperial side in the Sraalcald war, universities. One winter he spent at Cologne
forced the Interim and imprisoned Cor\-inus when he became better acquainted with the Ro-
(154^1552). In the latter year, needing the man Catholic Church and theologj'. His inter-
help of the Estates he promised freedom of course with Catholic and Reformed theologians
erang. teaching. The Augsb. peace (1555) gave during this period taught him that in the sys-
a firm foundation to this. On Eric's death, he tems represented by these men there were many
having no heirs, Julius of Brunswick-Wolfeu- good qualities not appreciated by the leading
buttel gained the rule. theologians of his day. Upon his return to his
Calendar, Chtirch. See Church Year native country, he was called by the humanis-
Calendar. Church. To the popular astro- tically-inclined Count Friedrich Ulricli of
nomical book, prepared as an annual home cal- Braunschweig as professor of theology- in Helm-
lendar, there is often specially attached, in con- f^'^^- This was in 1613. \\ itli this institution
venient tabulated and condensed form, much he was identihed until his death in 1656, a man
current church-information, statistical, histori- ^i »^''H' inculcating an irenic, humanistic and
cal, doctrinal, practical, devotional ; as done for Melanchthonian type of Lutheran theologj- and
other interests, such as educational, political, sharply antagonized in his ideas and ideals by
agricultural. The Lutheran Church in America the more pronounced protagonists of confessional
his extensively emploved the calendar within Lutheranism. It was not Cal ixt s programme
sixtyyears. Therenowappearannuallv, for her J-° effect an organic union between the different
people, a score of almanacs, usuallv illustrated, branches of Christianity, but to achieve mutual
in several different languages. ' M.S. forbearance, recognition and tolerance. For
n t-r • T i-u ■ ^ ■ ■ r n this purpose he defended as a secondary' pnnci-
CaMomia, Lutherans m. statistics for 1890: ^^ in Christianity, by the side of the Scriptures
Congregations, 39 ; communicants, 4267. The ^^ ^^^ primary-, the agreement of the teachings
Missounans were most numerous, ^nth 12 con- ^f the first five Christian centuries, the Consen-
gregations and 1702 communicants. The Gen- ^„^ quinguestxularis, as the common basis upon
eral Synod ranked next with 6 congregations and ^.^^^^ ^^ re-establish the churches, regarding the
743 communicants. The Swedish Augustana later difference as of minor essential importl^ce.
Synod had 7 congregations and 603 communi- ^^e Lutheran theologians of the time, who had
cants. In San Francisco, there were 7 congre- learned in the cr^-ptocah•inistic controversies to
gations and 2096 communicants. mistrust irenic movements in general, saw in
Cahmch, Robert, pastor at St. Jacobi, Ham- Calixfs position a crvptocatholic tendency,
burg, d. Jan. 13, 1SS3, in Wiesbaden. He grew ^hich with movements'of its kind thev began
constantly m his Lutheranism, and is known to term 5i'«a-rf;5«/, a name which since that day
for his Luther u. die Augs. Confession ; Kampf ^^ become a fixed fact in theologv-. Calixt
u. Untergang dcs Melanchihonismus in kur- was in other respects,too,charged with departure
sachsen in den Jahren {\y,<^i^-]\). from the historic landmarks of the Church,
Calisius, Johann Heinrich, b. 1653 in Silesia, notably in reference to the doctrine of LTjiquity.
pastor in Wuertemberg, d. 169S, in GaUdorf, The opposition to this became all the more
hymn writer belonging to the Nuernberg circle powerful on account of his active participation in
of the second half of the seventeenth centurs- ; such religious conventions as the Religious Con-
" Auf auf mein Herz, und du mein ganzer vention of Thorn, a meeting of the representa-
Sinn." A. S. tives of the various churches called in 1645 for
Calixt, George, the most independent and in- the purpose of finding ways and means to reach
fluential representative of the Melanchthonian a friendly understanding. The Catholic bishop
school in the Lutheran Church of his times, b. of Samogitien, George Tiszkiewitz was the chair-
December 14, 15S1, in Medelbye, Schleswig. man ; thirty-seven Lutheran and fifteen Re-
Temperament, early environments and educa- formed theologians took part in the delibera-
tion all combined to the development of that tions. Nearly a month was spent in preliminarj-
irenic, and even unionistic spirit that charac- discussions, and the whole matter ended in
terized the later career of this theologian, emphasizing the differences that were to be re-
Naturally sanguine and hopeful, young Calixt moved. Within the Lutheran church a violent
was early filled by his father, himself a pupil of controversy arose, in which the Universities of
Melanchthon during the close of the latter's Helmstedt and Konigsberg represented the
career in Wittenberg, with a love for humanis- more moderate tendency, the Saxon theolog-
tic sciences and philosophy. At the age of six- ians at Leipzig, the pronounced Lutheran and
teen he was prepared to enter the university of confessional ; and Jena attempted to compromise
Helmstedt, then headquarters for the humanis- between the two parties. In this discussion, the
tic studies and a somewhat liberal tendency in young .\braham Calov appeared as a powerful
theology. From the year 1603 to 1607 he de- and able defender of the stricter Lutheranism,
voted himself here to the philosophical and publishing no fewer than 26 controversial writ-
philological branches, especially the system of ings. On this occasion the Wittenberg theo-
Aristotle, which he learned to regard as the logians prepared a new symbolical book, which,
highest development of philosophical thought, however, never was recognized as such. This
From 1607 he made theologv' his special study, was the " Theologorum Saxonicorum Consen-
particularly the Church Fathers. The four siis repetilus/idei vere Lutlierantg" oi 16$^, in
years 1609 to 1613 Calixt spent in " scientific " which, among other things are condemned as
journeys throughout Germany, Belgium, Eng- syncretistic the teachings, that the Apostolic
land and France. He spent most of his time m Creed contained everything that was necessary
Call 70 Callenberg
to be believed, to be saved — a favorite proposi- tience, strength and faith in order to enable him
tion of Calixt ; that the Catholic and Reformed to discharge the duties of his ministry to the
Churches had left unharmed and unhurt the glory of God, the salvation of immortal souls,
real foundation of salvation, that original sin and the up-building of Christ's Kingdom, {Comp.
was only of a privative nature ; that God, ;;/(/;- Chemnitz, Loci theol. III., i., de eccles. s, 4,
recte, iinproprie et pvovideiis was the cause i. 20). — In calling a pastor congregations will
of sin ; that the doctrine of the Trinity had do well to consult men who are experienced and
been plainly revealed only in the New Testa- well informed in church matters, disinterested,
ment, etc. Calixt's peaceful intentions and pro- and who have the Church's welfare at heart,
gramme have often been practically identified Such are the presidents of Synods and confer-
with those of Spener. Between the two there ences. And many a congregation has had rea-
was nevertheless quite a difference, though also son to regret it for years, that it had not sought
a similarity of spirit and ideals. Calixt, too, or taken their advice. Only one candidate
never meant to be an indifferentist or a man of should be nominated and voted for at a time,
undecided views ; but maintained that the unity Thus much harmful agitation is avoided. Con-
of faith does not necessarily presuppose an stitutions of churches should require a majority
agreement in all matters of doctrine. In theo- of two-thirds for election. It is not wise to be
logical science he has the distinction of having satisfied with a bare majority. A large minority
for the first time emphasized the difference be- may seriously hamper the usefulness of the new
tween Dogmatics and Ethics. The controver- pastor. It is essential that the meeting, at
sies aroused by Calixt were not allayed by which an election for pastor is to be held, be
his death. They were continued among others convened, and the mode of election conducted,
by his son, Ulrich, but in a degenerated in strict accordance with the provisions of the
form. G. H. S. constitution of the congregation. The written
Call to Congregation. A call or formal ap- call to be sent to the pastor-elect should be
pointment to a congregation is necessary for signed at least by the secretary of the church
order's sake and to assure the one called that ^nd bear the official seal of the congregation.
God has appointed him to the work. Every Where the state besides the church council.
Christian is, indeed, a member of the royal which m that case is a spiritual body, also re-
priesthood of Christ, but he is not on that 'ac- quires a distinctly temporal body, the triastees
count authorized to preach and administer the t'le call, m order to make it a formal and valid
Sacraments. In order to do this he must first contract, should also receive the signature of
be properly called. Neither is the fact that an that body ; in other words : after the members
earnest Christian feels that he is called to teach of the individual congregation have chosen the
publicly in the Church sufficient warrant pastor, the board of trustees should endorse the
for him to conclude that he is a Christian election by separate action.— The call to a pas-
minister. The internal call is not sufficient, tor contains two essential points : first, what
an outward call is also necessary. If it were the church expects and requires of him ; and,
not so, it is easy to see that great co'nfusion would secondly, what amount of support it promises
arise in the Church. All those who lack this h™. Every true Lutheran church acknowl-
outward call extended by a congregation or edges the holy Scriptures as the Word of God,
even individuals wlio desire the preaching and the Confessions of the Lutheran Church as
of the gospel, are called bv our Lord thieves a correct explanation of that Word. It must
and robbers. Every one reading the Epistles, therefore require of its pastor that he preach
especially those of St. Paul, must be impressed and teach in accordance wth this confession of
with the importance here attached to the ex- faith. The congregation should also promise
ternalcall. Thus in Romans he says, "Paul, to co-operate with the pastor m the introduction
called to be an apostle, separated unto the and use of sound Lutheran books, and in abol-
Eospel of God." In i Tim. : " Paul, an apostle, ishmg such measures and usages which are not
by the commandment of God." In i and 2 in harmony with good Lutheran practice and
CoriiithiaiLS, Ephes. and Col.: "Paul, an "sage. With reference to support, it should be
Apostle by the will of God." And yet more em- adequate and the salary should be promptly
phatic in the Ep. to the Gal. in which he had paid. After receiving the call, it is only just
to set his divine authority against the boasting to the congregation which has extended the
of the false teachers : " Paul, an apostle not of same that the reply be as prompt as possible,
men neither by man, but by Jesus Christ and If what is expected of the pastor-elect is fair
God' the Father." Hence Art. XIV. of the and reasonable and in accordance with good
Augsb Conf. insists: "No man shall publicly Lutheran usage and practice, and if the sup-
teach in the church, or administer the Sacra- Port promised be adequate, the call should be
ments except he be rightly called."— But not accepted, pro\nded his congregation, being per-
only does the maintenance of good order in the suaded that it is the will of God, accept his
Church require that a minister be properly cal- '^^^i"V?*'°"Tiif -a ^' ^'
led, it is also absolutely necessarv for his peace Call to Ministry. See Ministry.
of mind and for the blessing of bod attending Callenberg, Johann Heinrich, b. in Saxe-
his ministrations to be certain of this one thing, Gotha, Jan. 12, 1694 ; d. at Halle, July i6, 1760 ;
that it is plainly the will of God to which he studied at Halle, became professor there 1727
owes the office he now fills, that he has done in philosophy, 1739 in theology. Anxious for
nothing, either directly or indirectly, towards the salvation of Jews and Mohammedans, he,
securing the call, and that therefore, the Lord (172S), founded an institution for educating mis-
will also grant him the necessary wisdom, pa- sionaries among them. These were sent out by
Calov 71 Calvinizing Lutberan Churches
t-wos throughout Europe, some reaching the several disputations in eacli week ; the offices
Orient and Africa. C. issued, beginning 1728, of general superintendent and pastor ; cate-
reports concerning an attempt to lead the Jews chization, installation of ministers, examination
to a knowledge of Christianity ; 1733, on the of candidates, funeral sermons published in
conversion of Mohammedans ; periodicals in tn-Q voliunes of largest size ; the direction of
the German-Jewish dialect, with portions of the consistorial business ; participation in the ses-
New Testament and Luther's Catechism in sions of the Senate and decanate and in the
Arabic. F. W. W. numerous occasions of di\-ine worship, at which
Calov, Abraham, b. in Morungen, East he was the first to come and the last to leave ;
Prussia, 1612, originally called Kalau, entered faculty and private opinions, and an extended
the Univ. of Koenigsberg (1626). He applied correspondence." His Consensus Repetiius
himself to the stud}- of the oriental languages, Fidei Vera: Lutherans, 1665, a summary of
phj^sics, botany, and mathematics, and tjecome charges against the school of Calixt, did not
so proficient in the latter as to deliver lectures attain the dignity of a new sj-mbolical book.
on the subject. Like Demosthenes, he over- In dogmatics, although his work was built
came a defect in his organs of speech, which on the foundation laid by John Gerhard, the
almost kept him from the study of theology, b}- loci have become a systcvia loconim. But it is
his iron vrill-power. His taste for polemics a scriptural theology, based on Scripture even
asserted itself when he was only 21 years old more so than that of Gerhard. He objects to
by a controversial production against a cah-inis- the precedences given by Calixt to metaphysics,
tic treatise by John Berg. and considers the knowledge of Hebrew and
After a sojourn of three years at Rostock, he Greek by far more necessary than the study of
returned to Koenigsberg (1637) as professor ex- scholastic or patristic theologj- or that of phi-
traordinary. His last public act in Koenigs- losophy. A thorough dialectician, he has less
berg was a disputation against the claim of fondness for logical subtleties and dogmatic
the Reformed to be regarded as related to the speculations than Huelsemann. He has gone
Augsburg Confession. Called to the rectorate beyond Gerhard in the greater extent of erro-
of the Gymnasium Illustre or -■icademicum in neons doctrine which he controverts, and in the
Danzig, he found himself in a congenial sphere ; more careful combination and development of
for tlie victory gained by the Lutheran Confes- some parts of doctrine, and in extending the
sion was still disputed by Calvinists, Papists limits of heresy. See the Critique of Calov' s
and Socinians. Great things were expected of System in Cass, p. 333, cited by Tholuck.
him at this place and they were realized. The His most famous work is the Bib/ia illustrata
attendance of pupils rose to the number of 600. 4 vols, fol., a refutation of the Commentaries
He entered into controvers}- with all sorts of of Grotius. His admiration for Luther is seen
opponents. At the Colloquium of Thorn, (1645), in the constant use of the term Jlegalander, in
he met Calixt, was stirred up against S^mcret- referring to the great Reformer. Calov holds
ism, a term applied by him to the movement, to a uniform inspiration of the Old and New
as well as to greater zeal against the Reformed. Testaments ; in every part of the Scriptures, in
Through the instrumentality of Weller he re- the book of Esther, as well as the Gospel of St.
ceived a call to a professorship at Wittenberg, John, the Holj' Spirit is heard : He is the
where he arrived (1650), amid demonstrations of author. The difference in the contents alone
welcome, which indicated what was expected explains the difference of form.
of him in his new sphere. Again the attend- Calov's family life was remarkable ; he fol-
ance grew ; his colleagues and students regarded lowed the bodies of five wives and thirteen chil-
him as a star of the first magnitude. The dren to the grave, and was married a sixth time
elector George II. was his guest whenever he to the daughter of his colleague Quenstedt, at
honored Wittenberg hy a visit. C. became the age of 72. Notwithstanding all these afilic-
General Superintendent and Primarius of tions there was no diminution of his literary
Theolog}-. .-\ggressively built, even in his productivity. His marriage record, of course,
bodily make-up, the field of polemics was his did not escape criticism. This man of rigid
element, from which nothing could make him objectivity, into whose mouth Thomasius puts
swerve, not even the severest domestic grief, the daily prayer : " Reple me, Deus, odio hae-
Year after year, he came to the attack and reticorum," d. Feb. 26, 16S6, of apoplexy, at
treatise followed on treatise with unbroken reg- the age of nearly 74 years. G. F. S.
ularity. He opened his work at Wittenberg Calvinizing Lutheran Churches. The at-
with a "prae\na oratio de novatoribus Calix- tempt to Calvinize Lutherauism first appears
tinis," and so he continiied to attack position in the Cr\-pto-Cal\-iuistic Controversv, (1552-
after position. The jewel of the truth in its pur- 1574). (See article). The struggle began at
ity was the object for which he contended, not Hamburg where Westphal assailed Calvin's doc-
indeed, without passion, nor without wrath, yet trine, (1552). In Bremen Hardenberg and in
with self-possession and respect for the proprie- Heidelberg Klebitz attacked the Lutheran posi-
ties, which kept him from descending to such tion. Lutherauism was expelled from these two
petty personalities as some of his contempo- cities. In Saxony the Philippists. as the CrT,-pto-
raries employed. Work must have been a pas- Calvinistic party of Lutherans were called^ car-
sion with him. .\s Tholuck says, it is almost ried forward their plan of Cahnnizing the Church
incredible. His work covered a wide range, with great boldness until expelled by the elector
" Treatises of a polemic, dogmatic and exegetical .Augustus, (1574).
nature, in most cases carefully elaborated ; To settle this dispute and others which had
public and private lecttures ; attendance upon arisen, the Formula Concordiae was drawn
CalTinlzing Lutheran Churches 73 Calvinlzing Lutheran Churches
*ip> (1577)- (See art. Concord, Form. of), violent uprising of the masses occurred, ■which
Another attempt was made by the PhiHppists in resulted in bloodshed (1615). In 1616, the pro-
Saxony to Calvinize the Church, favored from fessors at Frankfort-on-the-Oder were forbidden
1586, by the Elector Christian I., who was in- to teach the co7nmunicatio idiomatum and
fluenced by the Calvinist Crell. The attempt ubiqiiilas corporis. He also forbade students
ended unsuccessfully in 1591, and in 1592 Hun- going to Wittenberg, and finally ordered the
nius drew up the Visitation Articles. (See Formula Concordics to be stricken from the col-
CrypTo-Calv. Controversy.) lection of Lutheran sjTubolical books.
The efforts to Calvinize other Lutheran lands The failure to Cah-inize Lutheran countries
were crowned with more success. In the Pal- in this manner, suggested another slower, but
atinate Hesshusius, a violent Lutheran, had re- surer way, that of Union. An agreement was
ceived a professorship at Heidelberg in 1558. to be reached by means of colloquiums. These
He soon became involved in a hot dispute with were not new. The Wittenberg Concord of
the Calvinist Klebitz in the course of which 1536, which favored the Lutheran view of the
both behaved themselves in such an unseemly Lord's Supper, was the result of such a colloquy,
manner that the Elector Frederick III. ex- It never was effective. In 1570, the Synod of
pelled them (1559). Having then gone over to Sendomir effected an agreement between the
the Reformed Church, Frederick appointed Cal- Chvu-ch parties of Poland in which the Luth-
vinistic teachers throughout his country (1560). eran doctrine of the Lord's Supper was recog-
At his direction Ursinus and Olevianus pre- nized but in such an indefinite way that the
pared the Heidelberg Catechism for use in the article was capable of an interpretation in the
schools (1563). An effort of the Elector Lewis Calvinistic sense. When at the Synod of Thorn
VI. (1576-1583), to re-establish Lutheranism (1595), Paul Gerike, a Lutheran preacher, stood
failed, and his successor John Casimir banished up for the Lutheran view, one of those present
all Lutheran preachers. (On the Church in placed a sword at his breast and he was sus-
Zweibriicken, see Candidos, P.) pended from office. By the Pax dissideniiuin
Caspar Peucer, who had been expelled from of 1573, a sort of religious peace had been tem-
■Wittenberg, carried on a lively agitation for porarily secured, but without agreement on
Calvinism in the Lutheran Anhalt. After abol- dividing questions, as has been shown. The
ishing the form of exorcism and introducing a four Synods called in Hessen (from 1577-1580),
Reformed director^', Luther's Catechism was set under the Landgrave William IV., but paved
aside, and in 1597, a copy of 28 Calvinistic arti- the way for the later Calvinizing of the land
cles was laid before the clergy for acceptance, already described. The great Colloquixim of
All who refused were banished. Leipzig in 163 1, was a private discussion and
The Landgrave Philip of Hesse-Cassel re- brought no general results, and the Colloquium
garded the differences between the Lutheran and of Thorn in 1645, only widened the divisions
Reformed Churches as non-essential and did because of the participation of Calixt, leader in
not hesitate to appoint the Reformed theologian the Syncretistic controversy. It was the con-
Hyperius to a professorship at Marburg ( 154 1.) tinuation of this controversy, too, which pre-
William IV., who inherited Hessen-Cassel, vented beneficial results from the Colloquium of
(1567), declined to accept the Formula Con- Cassel in i65i. From (1630-1680), John Dury
cordiae, and his son Maurice completed the travelled through all Protestant countries seek-
■work when, in 1604, he embraced Calvinism, for- ing to effect a Union on the ground of the es-
bade the use of Luther's Catechism, intro- sential Christian truths accepted by all evangel-
duced Reformed worship and expelled resisting ical Church parties. There was no practical
preachers. When Martjurg came under his rule result. The Synod of Charenton, France, in
in 1604, he forcibly introduced Calvinism there. 1631 conceded the right to the Lutherans to
The professors fled to Giessen where a Lutheran commime in Reformed churches, because "in
University was founded f 1607). In Upper Hes- the chief doctrines of Christianity they were
sen Lutheranism was able to hold itself beside without error. ' ' In Brandenburg Frederick
Calvinism ; in Lower Hessen the Reformed William, the Great Elector, issued two edicts in
Church has remained. 1662 and 1664, in which he sought to bring
Dreckmeyer began to quietly introduce Cal- about a union between the Lutheran and Re-
vinism into Lippe-Detmold, favored in his effort formed Church parties. The utter indifference
by the Earl Simon VI. In 1602 already shown to the points of diversity, however, caused
Luther's Catechism was forbidden. Resisting them to be ineffective. The zeal of the Elector
clergymen were banished and Calvinists ap- is shown in the story of the persecuted Paul
pointed in their stead. Gerhard. Though Spener in 1686 had warned
In the Mark Brandenburg, the elector John against any effort to abruptly set aside religious
Sigismund, though with an oath he promised differences, Frederick I., King of Prussia in
his father Joachim Frederick to remain loyal to 1703 called a college for a discussion of points of
the Lutheran Church, broke faith in 1613, when controversy, with the ultimate view of Union.
on Christmas day he formally entered the Re- Lutheran theologians, however, gradually with-
formed Church. The Augsburg Confession drew, except Winkler, who published a plan for
(variata) was retained, but in 1614, the Elector a union in which the Lutheran Church was
introduced a Calvinistic Confession of his own, given over to the Reformed. The indignation
the Confessio Marchica, in which the doctrine of the people caused the project to be abandoned.
of absolute predestination \vas omitted. He A futile attempt at union through the introduc-
could not however get his people to follow him tion of the Anglican form of government into
and when radical measures were resorted to, a the Church of Prussia was made in 1704. The
CalTlnizing Lutheran Charctae§ 73 Canada
efforts of individuals like Pfaff (1719) ; Turretin the Diet of Augsburg (1530), and made notes at
(1706); Heuniann (1764), were unsuccessful as the reading of the Papal Confutation. Was
well. Thus ended the eighteenth centurj-. called to Tiibingen in 1535 to assist in reorganiz-
The beginning of the nineteenth century ing the University, and to the University of
found conditions more favorable to a union in Leipzig in 1541. Described by Jlelauchthon as
which distinctive Lutheranism must necessarily ' ' peaceable, quiet, veracious, and so learned in
be lost. eloquence and philosophy as to be surpassed
The Supernaturalism of the Lutherans had by few in Germany or elsewhere." Favored the
accepted Reformed principles, and Pietism had Leipzig Interim. Promoted the Reformation
shown an indifference to doctrines and creeds, by attending diets, and by publishing many edi-
while on the other side harsh Calvinism, which tions of the classics and several works on the-
had never been at home in Prussia, had ap- ology. Wrote a standard life of Melanchthon.
proached Zwnnglianism more and more. WTien D. at Leipzig, Apr. 17th, 1574. J. W. R.
therefore Frederick William III. called for a Campanius, John. Swedish American pas-
Lutheran-Calvinistic Union upon occasion of tor and missionary, b. in Stockholm about 1601;
the 300 anniversary- of the Reformation in 1817. came to America, with Gov. Printz, 1643, re-
His summons was met with great sympathy, turned to Sweden, 1648. His home in America,
(See Union, Prussi.\n. ) While this Union did was at Tinicum Island, nine miles south-west
not, it is true, require the change from one of Philadelphia. D. Sept. 17th, 1683. Beside a
church to another, it refused to recognize the most honorable record for fidelity, Campanius
essential importance of distinctive doctrines, is particularly distinguished for his translation
By this the Reformed position was subscribed, of Luther's Small Catechism into the language
which had sought a union on this ground for of the Delaware Indians. The translation ante-
nearly 300 years. Cal\-in had even signed the dates Eliot's Indian Bible ; but was not pub-
Unaltered .\ugsburg Confession in 1539. Na- Hshed until 1696. It is a verv free paraphrase,
turally as the religious consciousness of the An account of his labors among the Delawares
church was again awakened, the Lutherans op- and the great interest enkindled among them,
posed the Union. In his eagerness to carry has been given by his grandson, whose book
through his plan the king resorted to strict has been translated under the title : Dcscrip-
measures. Jlen like Scheibel, Steffens and tioii of the Province of New Sweden, \,\ 'l\ioraa.s
Guericke were deposed and even banished, and Campanius Holm. Translated from the Swed-
in the village of Hoenigern, Silesia, recourse ish, by Peter S. Duponceau, Philadelphia, 1S34.
washad toforce ofarms (1S34). Frederick Wil- Much of the credit generally ascribed to the
liam IV. considerably modified these measures pacific policy of William Penn probably belongs
and in 1845 even recognized the independent to the Swedish missionary who prepared the
church which had been formed at Breslau. While way for Penn's negotiations by his missionary
the Union was introduced into nearly every labors.
German country, a Lutheran reaction ever)- Canada, the Lutheran ChuTCh in. It num-
where soon followed, ending in the separation of bers 26,500 communicant members, organized
clergymen and sometimes large portions of their j^ 203 congregations, and is served bv 83 pas-
congregations from the State Church, notably tors, publishes two church-papers and supports
Harms, in Hanover (1878). As the efforts yg parochial schools with 2800 scholars and 127
to introduce the Union have not ceased, so Sunday Schools with about 1000 teachers and
the opposition of the Lutherans and their jq qqq scholars.
withdrawal from the State Church still goes Of this number 133 congregations with a total
*^"- , . . _ , of 15,800 communicant members and 47 minis-
CamsiUS, Seth, prominent church musician ters belong to the General Council, to the Cayi-
and scholar, b. 1556 in Thuringia, from 1594 ada Svno'd, Manitoba Synod, and Nova-Scotia
cantor of St. Thomas in Leipzig, d. in 16 15. District oit\\e Pittsburg Synod; 50 congrega-
He was a master in the theory of the counter- tions with 6.500 members and 27 pastors are
point, and thoroughly at home in the old church connected with the Sy nodical Conference, viz.,
tunes. His settings of some of the old chorals the Canada District and the Minnesota and
are models of pure harmony. Schoeberlein, Dakota District of the Missouri Synod.
Schatz des liturgischen Chor-nnd-Gemeinde To the Pittsburg Synod ol the General Synod
Gesangs gives a number of them. .\. S. belong two small congregations served by one
Camerarins, Joachim (German, Cainmer- minister.
'neistcr), b. at Bamberg, Apr. 12th, 1500. At- The Synod of Icelanders is represented in
tended school in his native city. Matriculated Canada by 11 congregations with 1200 members,
at Leipzig in 15 12. Studied Greek under Rich- and the Buffalo Synod by three pastors minis-
ard Crotus and Peter Mosellanus. Became tering to five congregations.
Bachelor of .\rts in 1516. Matriculated at Erfurt Two Lutheran churches at Montreal and Ber-
in 181S, where he taught Greek, and was made lin with a membership of respectively 450 and
Master of Arts in 1520. Driven thence by the 2,300 communicant members are independent
plague and the religious contentions he went to of any synod.
Wittenberg where lie matriculated, Sept. 14th, The three oldest Lutheran congregations in
1521. Heard Luther and formed an abiding the Dominion — considerabh- older than the
friendship with Melanchthon. M. the recom- Dominion itself — were organized in the eight-
mendation of Melanchthon he was appointed eenth century: at Lunenburg, X. S., in 1752, in
Rector and Professor of Historj- and Greek in Dundas Co., along the St. LawTence, in 1774,
the Nuremberg Gymnasium in 1526. Attended and in the neighborhood of Toronto in 1792.
Candidate 74 Canonical Age
These old congregations and their daughters, Schwebel, son of the reformer and a pupil of
25 in all, with 2,800 communicant members, are Bucer, led the church of Zweibriicken back to
now entirely English. a decided Reformed position. 15S3, published
One small congregation in Assiniboia wor- under an assumed name, a Dialogue on the
ships in Lettish ; the Icelandic churches ser\'e Two Natures and an explanation of Luther's
their fathers' God in their native tongue, and Catechism, which was put into the hands of
all the other chm-ches are German. the ministers, and 158S was enlarged into a
If, considering the above statistics, we recall "Christian and Necessary Explanation, etc.,"
the vast area of Canada ( 3, 50O,cioosq. miles), itis pretending to explain Luther's Catechism but
only too evident that Lutherans are but thinly deriving both its language and doctrine from
scattered over Great Britain's largest colon}'. the Heidelberg Catechism. He described the
A relative stronghold of Lutheranism, is the change from the Lutheran to the Reformed
southern part of Ontario, the peninsula extend- Sers'ice of Worship as a purification from the
ing between Lakes Huron and Erie, south of remnants of popish leaven. He wrote much,
the Georgia Bay and the city of Toronto. not of a popular sort, for the most part in Latin,
Another extensive Lutheran settlement is and was famous as a Latin poet. Vain, he ad-
found in the Ottawa basin; and the most prorais- dressed a poem to Rudolph I., and praised
ing of all, which undoubtedly has a great future, Philip II. of Spain without stint, and even re-
are the German and Icelandic colonies in the frained from disapproval of the persecutions of
Great Northwest, with the city of Winnipeg for the Hussites. D. Feb. 3, 1608. See Herzog
their southeastern basis. G. G. P. R. E = III. 126. E. T. H.
Canada Synod. See Synods (II). Candles (Lights) in the Lutheran Church.
p„„j;j_i_ .- T ■• ,, ^ j;j„». „ 1. ; „ There is no trace of a ceremonial use of can-
Lanuldate, trom Latin Candidatus, 1. e. ,, ■ r^u • »■ \ ■ ^ c n r _*i
,.,,'•,, T» t .1, ' „,. „r dies m Christian worship beiore the lourth cen-
one clothed wiUi a white toga, the garment of ^^^^ introduced into Rome as an
aspirants tor office, is used specially for theol. ^J^^^^^ l^ worship, probably from the Greek
students in Germany from the time of leaving Spain and Gaul. Yet the cus-
the university until they are pastors. Thei^ tom of having'lights held before the reader at
first examination IS /r^r<7W//«,-a or /;-«/^r^«//a j,^^ , ^^^^ placed upon the altar at the
concionandi ( permission to preach ) ; the second „ , „ ' „■ j f n X- . r^i „•
. .■ " , ■ ■ I ■ ,c IV. ■ • t \ Holy Supper reminds us 01 the time when Chns-
examination IS />ro wz;;;j/frzo (for the ministry) ..■ ■' "^^ , , j , i- • i.-jj 1
J , ., 4-ti J- J I J- ,.•:. tians assembled for worship m hidden places
and confers the title candidatus reverendi min- ^ u c j -ir • _i, i- 1
..■■-, .. , , i-_-ti:(. and before dawn. Various symbolical mean-
tsterii. In manv state churches a limit 01 at . r»i i- n • iu ■ \. t,
, ' • £ 1 u i n. t „• ings of the lights in the service have been sug-
least a vear is fixed between the two examina- *» j t t£ n j ti. c 41 ■ i?
-J jj-,- 1 • f -A gesteci. Luther allowed the use 01 them, m his
tions, and additional examinations are required. Sr 7 nt- a ..x, r^ 1 1 nr t.t
;,' . j-ji- „jfn Formula Iilissa'&naXhe Deutsche Ulcssc. How-
In America a candidate is one examined tor the ,. ^ \. i. a- a ^ lu-i
■ ■ .. u..i4j-ji, -n-t ever, they appear to have been disused at Wit-
ministrj' but not yet ordained because without jenberg. Other Orders retained them in the
a call or under the proper age. Communion. The S. W. German Orders for-
CandlduS,Pantaleon. B. Oct. 7, 1540, at bade them. Two caudles on the altar, lighted
Ips in Lower Australia. At ten years shared jn the liturgy of the Holy Supper are usual in
imprisonment and exile of the evangelical pas- Saxony and in the Prussian Church and in some
tor of Weissenkirchen, Cupitz. Afterwards fled churches in America. Kliefoth savs the cus-
with his patron Vitus Nuber, Abbot of Seisel- tom of lighting the candles at the Gospel is not
stein, to the protection of Wolfgang of Zwei- retained in tlie Lutheran Church. E. T. H.
briicken. N. became the court preacher ; Can- ri„„Ji„_ ■nn.^j r *i r t •
j!" . . 1 c r^ ^ • 1 Candler, Uavia, one of the earlier pastors in
didus went to the school ot George Agricola. „ , '. j tit 1 j ti- 1 t
o . . T, ■ c -iTT-t^ £ t Pennsylvania aud Maryland. His home was at
ISSS was sent to Univ. of Wittenberg, where „ ■' „ -' •, , ■ ■ ,
t^^ , J> A f T>T ■ r !-■ Conewago, near Hanover, and liis parish ex-
Paul Eber and George Maior were teaching, /^ , j P JT. o t, * ii. tj »
J • » 1 It'' ti, TIT 1 1 tended from the Susquehanna to the Potomac,
and came into close relations wath Melanch- -p, j^ u _ , ,
thon. Master in 1564 ; called back to Zwei- ■^•„ '^'i^™'^'''. v¥, t, j t u t j • tj
briicken 1565 ; and, after s^r^dng as country Canitz, Friedrich Rudolph Ludwig, Baron
pastor, and teaching in the Latin school, (1571) VOn, b. 1654, d. 1699 in Berlin, a prominent
succeeded Flinsbach as city pastor and general German statesman who executed many import-
supt. The church of Zweibriicken, reformed ant missions under the Brandenburg Elector
by John Schweblin, was closely related to that Friedrich Wilhelm and his successor ; a friend
of Strassburg. It subscribed the Augsburg Con- of Spener, author of several hymns which were
fession and the Wittenberg Concord of 1536 ; published after his death, among them " Seele,
and the Church Order of Wolfgang 1557 (influ- du musst munter werden " (14 stanzas), " Come
enced by Brenz, Marbach and Mel.), was of a my soul, thou must be waking," translated by
mild Lutheran type. John I. republished this H. J. BuckoU, 1841, and by Miss Winkworth,
in 1570, and in 1574 renewed measures against L}'ra Genu. A. S.
Zwinglians and Calvinists. Candidus, although Canonical Age. The pre-reformation Canon
suspected of " Philippist " leanings, conformed. Law forbade the ordination of any one to the
and subscribed the Lutheran formulas. Signed diaconate before he had reached the full
the Torgau book in 1576, complaining only that age of twenty-two years ; to the priesthood
it taught a mixture of the two natures in Christ before lie was fully twenty-four; and to the
and needed a further explanation of the spirit- episcopate before the completion of his thir-
ual content of the Sacrament. At this point tieth year. Edward VI., is the onlj- six-
the prince, urged bj' John Casimir of the Palat- teenth century order in which this rule is re-
inate, hesitated, and Candidus and Heinrich peated. Jleusel's Handlexikon says that the
Canstein 75 Carlstadt
older Church Orders left the decision of each CantUS Firmus, the firmlv established un-
case to the ecclesiastical authorities, and that changeable Gregorian Chant.' Later on this
at a later period the time fixed by the law of name was given, in a special sense, to the lead-
the land for being "of age" was accepted by ing tune in contrapuntal settings, also called
the authorities of the Church. This would Cantus Planus, in distinction from the artistic
make the " canonical age," to varj- from the figurated treatment of the other voices. A. S.
twenty-first to the twenty-second year. In this Capital University. See COLLEGES,
country a candidate must be at least twent3-<)ne Capito, Wolfgang (KSpflein), b. 1478 in
years old. E. l.H. Hageiiau, Alsace, became doctor in the three
Canstem, Karl Hildeorand, Freinerr von, faculties, came into touch with Oecolampadius
b. Aug. 4, 1667, at Lindenberg, Brandenburg; while preacher at Bruchsal (1512), formed
studied law at Frankfort-on-the-Oder ; traveled friendship with Erasmus and Zwingli in Basle
extensively through Europe, and there became ( 1515), wrote to Luther after the appearance of
chamberlain to the elector Frederick IIL, at the 95 theses. From 1520-1523, he was chan-
Berlin. Weary of court-life, he resigned, and cellor of Albrecht of Ma\ence, was made pro-
joined the Brandenburg troops sent to Flanders, vost of St. Thomas of Strassburg by Archbishop
Here he became seriously ill, and promised of Leo X. and a nobleman by Chas. V. He
that, if the Lord would spare him, he would sought to mediate between Luther and the
ser\-e God throughout life. He recovered, and Romanists, and counselled moderation, but
faithfully kept his promise. Returning to Ber- later saw in Luther not a "raging Orestes"
lin, he became acquainted with Spener, and but an Or|5heus. At last separating from Rome
through him with A. H. Francke of Halle. In he occupied an intermediate position, com-
1710, he published his plan for supplying the posed the Confcssio Tctrapolitana, with Bucer,
poor -ivith the Word of God at a low price, by w-orked for the Wittenberg Concord, sought to
printing from types kept permanently standing, unite all the churches of Germany, France and
and soldered together at the bottom. Two England. He was fond of music and poetry,
years later he founded the Canstein Bible Insti- and wTote several hymns, based on latin orig-
tute [which see]. In 1718, he issued a " Har- inals, " Die Nacht ist hin, der Tag bricht an "
mony and exposition of the Four Gospels." (5st. ) Jam lucis orto sidere ; "Gib Fried zu
He is also the author of a biography of Spener. unsrer Zeit, O Herr " (3 st. ) Da pacem Domine,
D. at Berlin Aug. 19, 1719. F. W. W. " Give peace in these our days, O Lord," Engl.
Canstein Bible Institute. Canstein in 1710, Tr. in Psalms of David (1560), by E. G., prob-
moved towards publishing the Bible at a low ably Edmond Gindel, afterwards Archbishop
price. Queen Sophia Louisa of Prussia, and of Canterbury-. D. 1541. (Baum, Capito u.
Prince Charles of Denmark contributed 1,000 Butzer). 1S60. A. S.
thalers each. Canstein made the total, 11,285 Carlson, A. B., missionarj- of General Coun-
thalers, nearly $8,500. In 1712 the N. Test, cil in Samulcotta, b. in Sweden, d. in Madras
was issued, and in 16 years 37 editions N. T., March 19, 1SS2, aged 36 years, from a sunstroke
35 eds. i2mo. Bible, 21 eds. large Svo. Bible, after laboring but a year. He was earnest, zeal-
In 1735, the Bible Institute was connected with ous and devoted.
the Francke Institutions at Halle. Including Carlsson, Erland. D. D. (Augustana Col-
1897, 7.134.000 copies of Scripture were sold, i^ge, iSgj ), b. in Snialand, Sweden, 1822, or-
jnostly under cost pnce,— 100,000 of these m gained 1849, ser\-ed as pastor in the diocese of
Bohemian, Polish, Lithuanian, Lusatian and Vexio until 1853. Through the agency of Drs.
Wendish. Since 1S90, m German, a revised pjellstedt and Hasselquist he then received a
Luther version is used. F. W. W. call to the Swedish congregation in Chicago
Cantate. See Church Year. and at St. Charles, 111., and, ha\-ing accepted
Cantionale, a collection of church music for the call arrived at Chicago the same year. His
the full liturgical ser%-ice of the Church, fur- faithful ministry during twenty-two years at
nishing the material for the officiating pastor, the Immanuel Church in Chicago was rewarded
the choir and the congregation. Such collec- 's^ith "ch and ^^slble fruit by his pious zeal and
tions were peculiar to the Lutheran Church, es- perseverance and his excellent organizing talent,
pecially of the sixteenth and seventeenth cen- Having been pastor at Andover, 111. (1875-
turv and to the Bohemian Brethren. Most 1887), he served at last as business manager of
prominent among them are those of Johann Augustana College until 18S9, when, owing to
Spangenberg (1545); Lucas Lossius (1561); i" health, he was obliged to withdraw from
Johann Keuchenthal (1573) ; Matthaus Lude- active work. He was president of the Augus-
cus (15S9) ; the Kralitz Cantionale of the Bohe- tana Sj-nod 1881-1888 and one of the directors
mian Brethren ( 1576 ) . Of recent works of this for Augustana College from its organization un-
character the Mecklenburg Cantionale, (4 vols, til 1889. D. in 1S93 at his pleasant residence
186S-1887), edited chiefly by Kliefoth and Kade, at Lindsborg. Kansas. N. F.
is the most complete and churchly, based alto- Carlstadt, Andrew, whose real name was
gether on the classical cantionales of the six- Andrew Rudolf Bodenstein, b. about the year
teenth and seventeenth centuries. Schoeber- 14S0, at Carlstadt. Franconia, traveled in search
lein's comprehensive work, Schatz des litiir- of knowledge, from school to school, even to
gischen Chor-und Geineinde-Cesangs (3 vol.) Rome, where he applied himself to the study of
might also be called a cantionale. Sometimes scholasticism. He had alread\- obtained the de-
the name was also used for a hj-mn book like gree of bachelor of divinity, when he came to
the Lueneburg H. B. of 1647. A. S. Wittenberg in 1504, entering the philosophical
Carpenter 76 €as§el Colloquium
faculty. In 15 lo he received the degree of Doc- penalty was involved ; a man of deep religious
tor of Theology, and became arch-deacon of the convictions, particularly diligent in Bible read-
Collegiate Church and in 151 1 rector of the iug. In his Jtinspniden/ia Ecclesiastica, 1649,
University. Boasting that he had disputed at he gave scientific form to the Episcopal System
Rome concerning the authority of the Bible, of Lutheran Church Polity, d. 1666. 3. John
he acknowledged not having even seen a Bible Benedict, son of No. i, pastor, archdeacon and
before his promotion to the doctorate. Thomas Professor of Theology at Leipzig. In the Syn-
Aquinas was his favorite. In 15 15 Carlstadt cretistic Controversy, he occupied a mediating
proceeded to Rome to appeal to the pope be- position, agreeing with the principles of the
cause of a petty claim against the town of Wit- more rigid Lutherans, but standing in friendly
tenberg, which at best meant the loss of one- relations with Calixt ; author of the best com-
half guilder to him. — At Rome he conceived mentary on the Symbols, \xl., Isagoge in Libros
the idea of studying jurisprudence, but still Symb., 1665 ; d. 1657. 4. John Benedict II.,
held on to his Wittenberg chair and did not son of the preceding, b. 1639, Prof, of Oriental
return to resume his duties until the elector Languages and Theology, and pastor at Leip-
withdrew the emoluments of the office and zig ; a prominent opponent of Spener, d. 1699.
threatened his removal. His negligence con- 5. Samuei, Benedict, brother of preceding,
tinned after his return. b. 1647 ; court preacher and superintendent,
But Luther attacked the schoolmen, — and Dresden, a personal friend of Spener, but wav-
Carlstadt with Luprinus, full of wrath, assailed ered through the influence of his brother in his
Luther and was defeated. Nay more, he adopted public attitude towards Pietism; d. 1707. 6.
the reformatory spirit to such an extent as to John GoTTLob, son of preceding, the most
publish theses, in the spring of 1517, which learned member of the family, b. 1679, Prof, of
pleased Luther very much. Carlstadt's weak Oriental Languages, Leipzig, Superintendent,
spot was his vanity. This led him to provoke Luebeck ; author of Introduction to the O. T.
Eck to the famous Leipzig disputation. Dur- and of controversial treatises against the Pietists
ing Luther's stay at the Wartburg his reforma- and Moravians ; d. 1767. 7. John Benedict
tory zeal degenerated into headlong fanaticism. IV., nephew of preceding, b. 1720, d. 1803,
Iconoclasm became the order or rather disorder Prof, of Philosophy, Leipzig, and of Greek and
of the day. Hasty violence marked the pro- Poetry, Helmstedt, an opponent of Rationalism,
ceeding led by Didymus and Carlstadt. When author of Commentaries on Hebrews, Romans,
Luther had restored order, Carlstadt kept him- the Pastoral Epistles, father-in-law of the his-
self down for a few years, and then began to torian Henke.
attack Luther, in particular assailing the latter's Carstensen, C, catechist in the School-teach-
teaching concerning the Lord's Supper. This ^^'s Seminar>- at Kiel, who wrote a much-used
-was at Orlamuende in 1524. Banished from handbook of catechetics, espec. of religious in-
Saxony, he turned to Strassburg and endeavored struction (1821-1823 )
to influence Bucer and Capito He then pro- Caspari, Carl P., 1814-1892 ; b. in Germany
ceeded to Basel and succeeded m impressing „£ jej^h parents ; studied at Leipzig and Ber-
the Swiss reformers. At Luther's intercession ^^^ P^^ h^y^X^^^ in 1838^ His strict
he was permitted to return to Saxony, having Luiheranism led him to refuse a call to KSnigs-
retracted his errors, but again recanted. After universitv. He became Lector in .S47
spending about a year m Holstein and East 8 ^^ -^^ Theology in 1857 at the Uni-
Fnsia he went to Switzerland and d. as profes- ^^ ^^ christiania, Nomay, remaining here
sor and preacher at Basel m 1541- G. F. S. ^j,j j^.^ j^^^j^_ j^;^ influence in the Church of
Carpenter, William, b. near Madison, C. H.. Norway was great as a popular teacher, and as a
Va., May 20, 1762 ; d. near Florence, Ky., Feb, theological writer, especially on Old Testament
18, 1833. In 177S joined the Revolutionary subjects. E. G. L.
Army and served to the end of the war. Studied Caspari, Karl Heinrich, b. Feb. 16, 1S15, in
theology under Christian Streit at \yinchester, gschau, Bavaria, d. May 10, 1S61, Lutheran
Va. Licensed by the Ministerium of Penna. in j^j. j^ Munich. His characteristic was a
1787, C. at once became pastor of Hebron §ig„ified popularity, evidenced in his preaching
Church, m Madison (then Culpeper) Co., to ^^ ^.g,, ^^ j„ ^is writings. His best known
which he ministered for 26 years. In 1813 he ^^^^ks are: Geistliches und Weltliches (1S53),
removed to Boone Co., Ky., where belabored a collection of anecdotes, proverbs, and selec-
efi5ciently for 20 years more. D. M. G. tjo^g illustrative of Luther's Small Catechism ;
Carpov, Jakob, b. 1699 in Goslar ; studied Sermons on, and Explanation of, the Catechism
philosophy and theologj- in Halle and Jena; ( 1856), and posthumously collected sermons on
lectured on Wolfiian philosophy (1725). Left the Gospel lessons, entitled : Von Jenseits des
Jena (1736), at Weimar (1737), d. 1768. He Grabes. G. C. F. H.
sought to demonstrate dogmatics by the mathe- Cassel Colloquium, first took place 1534 be-
matical method ; and wrote Theologia Revelata tween Bucer and Melanchthon upon instiga-
Dogmatica Methodo Scientifica Adornata. (-ion of Landgrave Philip. It aimed without
Carpzov, a family of influential scholars and result to unite Lutherans and Zwinglians on the
teachers, i. Benedict I., Prof, of Law, Witten- Lord's Supper. In 1661 (June 1-9 ) Landgrave
berg, b. 1565, d. 1623, 2. Benedict II., son of Wni. IV. arranged a conference between the
preceding, b. 1595, Prof, of Law, Leipzig, and Lutheran theologians, P. Mussus and John
for 40 years a judge, and as such concerned in Heniclien,and the Reformed S. Curtius, J. Heiii.
no less than 20,000 cases in which the death They discussed the Lord's Supper, predestina-
Casuistics 77 Catechf§in
tion, the two natures in Christ, baptism. A con- development of a Christian character, who, as
sensus was found, and the differences ^VTongly the child of God, delights to know and to do the
declared non-fundamental. Father's -will, does away with the atomism
Casuistics (Casuistry), the science how to of endless cases and questions of conscience,
treat and decide certain cases of conscience, as Henceforth it is the task of Christian ethics,
thev may arise in the life of the Christian, is "ot to give a specified answer to the question
reailv a part of Christian ethics, and has some- ■«'hat is to be done m every case that may
times been treated by Romanists as a substitute a"se, but to teach and tram the Christian that
for ethics. Its traces can be discovered already he may know how to answer the question for
in Stoic philosophy. The Talmud, mth its himself. A. S.
numberless rules and decisions for possible and CatecMsm, Dr. M. Luther's Larger and
impossible cases, is a rich illustration of the Smaller Catechisms. The word Catechism was
absurdities in which casuistry may lose itself, used in the Pre-Reformation Church to desig-
The practice of private confession, penance and nate the oral instruction of Catechumens in the
absolution, as it was in vogue in the Mediaeval main points of Christian doctrine. Thus Luther
Church, naturally tended to introduce a re^lar himself understands the term in his Deutsche
system of Casuistrj-. The " Libri Pcemten- Messe (German Mass, 1526): "Catechism is
tiales, " with their lists of sins and corresponding called instruction hy which those that intend to
penalties, with their suggestions, rules and become Christians are taught and informed
decisions gathered from the writings of promi- what they are to believe, to do and to leave un-
nent fathers, were in reality so many handbooks done, to know as Christians." The examina-
of casuistry. Mediaeval Scholasticism natu- tion of sponsors in the baptismal service, the
rally helped to develop these casuistic schemes, questions addressed to them and their answers,
In the fourteenth and fifteenth century we find, are also called " Catechismus." In the sense
after the manner of Raimond de Pennaforti's of a book, written for instruction in Christian
Summa de casibus conscientia:, a number of doctrine, the term Catechism is first used in
similar "Summae," summaries of special cases, Luther's letter to Hausmann, in 1525, " lonae
with instructions how to treat them, such as the et Islebio mandatus est Catechismus puerorum
Arlesana, Pisana, Paeifica, Rosella, Angelica parandus." The urgent necessity of making
(burned by Luther, together with the Pope's such provision for the churches had long been
Bull), and also one by Sylvester Prierias. In evident, and is fully stated, as the result of the
the sixteenth and seventeenth century the visitation of the Saxon Churches, in 152S, in the
Jesuits were the chief representatives of casu- Preface of Luther's Small Catechism, in the fol-
istry in their systems of Christian Morals. They lowing language : "Alas, what misery I beheld !
furnished handbooks for the guidance of the The people, especially those that live in the
priest in the confessional, treating the outward villages, seem to have no knowledge whateyer
act in every case of sin, with all its surround- of Christian doctrine, and many of the pastors
ings, in the most minute manner, without really are ignorant and incompetent teachers
entering upon the attitude of the heart and the They all maintain that they are Christians, that
personal responsibility of the sinner. The main they have been baptized, and that they hare
point was not the great principle of right or received the Lord's Supper. Yet they cannot
WTong, but the question, how far a man might recite the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, or the Ten
possibl}- go in each case. Not the conscience. Commandments, thej- live as if they were irra-
enlightened and sanctified by the Word of God, tional creatures, and now that the gospel has
but a dialectic sophistry was the real standard come to them they grossly abuse their Christian
of decision, with the unavoidable result, that liberty." But long before Luther went to work
the moral instinct and judgment of men was to compose his Catechisms of 1529 he had been
greatly debased. active in the field of catechetical literature.
In the Reformed and Lutheran Churches of From the year 1515 we have from his pen ex-
the seventeenth century there was indeed, for a positions of the Decalogue and the Lord's
time, a tendency to introduce a system of cas- Prayer. In 1519 he states that he was daily
uistry also into the treatment of evangelical goingoverthecommandments with children and
Ethics, .\mong the former may be mentioned laymen (pueris et rudibus pronuncio). In
Perkins (Cambridge), Amesius 1 Holland), and 1520 he published a. Short Form of Meditating
Alstedt (Germany). Among the Lutherans, on the Ten Commandments, the Creed, and the
besides the Consilia of Melanchthon, Bal- Lord's Prayer. "Three things," he says, "a
duin, Olearius, Dannenhauer, Koenig, J. Andr. man must needs know to be saved. First, he
Osiander, and the Consilia Thcologica IVit- must know what to do, and to leave undone.
tenbergensia (1664) ; also the Theologische Secondly, seeing that he is unable, by his own
Bedenken by Spener, the father of German strength, to do it and to leave it undone, he
Pietism. But these were based on sound evan- must know where to seek and to find strength,
gelical principles, and mostly opinions on ques- Thirdly, to know how to seek and to get
tions of pastoral theology or on points of it Thus the Law shows man his dis-
doctrinal controversy. The great principle of ease ; . . . . the Creed tells him where to find
Luther's Reformation, faith as the one center of his medicine, the grace ; . . . . the Lord's
the new Christian personality, especially as set Prayer teaches him how to seek it and to appro-
forth in Luther's treatise, De Ltberiate Chris- priate it." The truly conser\'ative, catholic and
tiana strikes at the very root of mediaeval churchly character of Luther's Reformation
casuistry. The organic unity of God's work of stands out most prominently in his catechetical
grace in the regenerate man, the formation and work. He built on the old solid and popular
Catechism 78 Catechism
foundations, knowing " no better form for a It sets forth the life of the Christian as the life
Christian Catechism than those three parts of the child of God, with all its privileges and
which had been preserved from the very begin- duties, its needs and dangers, its hopes and
ning in the Church of Christ " {Deutsche Messe, resources. — To these three fundamental parts
1526). In some details of his exposition, are added the fourth and fifth, on Baptism and
especially in the third part of the Catechism, the Lord's Supper, with the'connecting link, on
we recognize almost literal reminiscences from Confession and Absolution, " concerning which
the catechetical literature of the Church, as far a Christian must also be properly instructed."
back as TertuUiau and C3-prian. It may be Here the language of the Catechism, otherwise
claimed that the whole catechetical work of the so simply objective and thetical, becomes of
first fifteen hundred years of the Church reaches necessity more antithetical and controver-
its climax and consummation in Martin Luther's sial, over against the fanatical and Roman-
Small Catechism. But with all the conservative izing perversions of sound doctrine on these
features which characterize Luther's catechet- points. But even here everything culminates in
ical work, there are others which are new and simple living faith. With the requiremetit of
original with him, and for which he deserves " truly believing hearts" the fifth part of the
full credit as the first great restorer of Pauline Catechism closes.
Theology in the Church. Most important and The Church has always been unanimous in
characteristic in this respect is the order in her testimony on the priceless value of Luther's
which Luther arranged the three parts. Com- Catechisms, particularly the Small Catechism,
mandments, Creed, and Lord's Prayer, giving An interesting collection of testimonials of
the first place to the Law, as the schoolmaster prominent theologians on this point is found
to bring us unto Christ, and the central and in Dr. C. P. Krauth's Conser\'ative Reforma-
dominating place to the Creed. All other tion, pp., 2S6-288. The great historian Leo-
Catechisms, Roman, Greek, and Reformed, in pold Ranke says of it : "It is as child-like as it
their final shape, differ from Luther's arrange- is profound, as easy of grasp as it is unfathom-
ment in this respect. Again, by dividing the able, as simple as it is sublime. Happy he who
Creed into three Articles, not into twelve as nourishes his soul with it, who clings fast to it !
heretofore, and as even Brentius retained it, the For everj- moment he possesses a changeless
second Article, with its confession of Christ, the consolation, ... he has under a thin shell that
Redeemer, becomes the very heart and soul of kernel of truth which is enough for the wisest
the whole Catechism. of the wise."
The first part of the Catechism, then, treats In our Book of Concord the Catechisms have
of the Law under the form of the Decalogue, their place only after the Smalcald Articles,
In this also L. differs from the medieval Church owing to the date of their formal acceptance as
which had used various other schemes for the Confessions of the Church. But in the time
instruction in the divine mandates. The De- of their composition they precede all the other
calogue, however, is modified in the spirit of Symbolical Books, having been written as early
the New Testament, so that its transient Israel- as 1529. The general opinion among Lutheran
itic features which belong to the Mosaic dis- theologians hitherto has been that the Large
pensation are omitted, as in the form of the Catechism was written first, in the spring of
first, the third, and the fourth commandments. 1529 ; and that it was followed, in July or
Luther's principal aim in the treatment of the August of that same year, b)* the Small Cate-
Law is the so-called second use (Usus elenchthi- chism. But recenth' the question of prioritj' is
cus), to lead men to a knowledge of sin. — The being disputed in favor of the Small Catechism,
second part of the Catechism takes for its text No copy of the original edition of Luther's
the Apostolic Symbolum, which, except in the Small Catechism (1529), has thus far been dis-
Greek Church, was always used "ad fidei in- covered. It is only known from reprints and
structionem," (The Nicene Creed "Ad fidei from an imperfect Low German translation. In
explicationem " ; the Athanasian " Ad fidei de- the edition of 153 1, for the first time, the
fensionem"). Luther's treatment most beau- exposition of the introduction to the Lord's
tifully and practically combines the objective Prayer is found, and the questior.s on Confes-
and the subjective side of faith, the "Fides sion are inserted. No material change was
quae creditur," and the " Fides qua creditur." made in the later editions of the Catechism not
The great works of God, creation, redemption even in those of 1539 and 1542, the last that was
and sanctification, are set forth as the funda- superintended by Luther himself. The section
mental facts of our salvation ; not, however, as on the " Office of the Keys " which is found in
purel}' objective, abstract, doctrinal statements, many later editions of the Small Catechism
but with all the fervor of personal conviction never formed an integral part of Luther's own
and appropriation. It is the spirit and Ian- editions. Through the influence of Superin-
guage of personal religion, in the fullest and tendent Knipstro this section was adopted
best sense of the word. Its very text can and by the Greifswald Synod in 1554. It appears
ought to be used in devout prayer from day to first in the appendix to the Brandenburg-Nuern-
day, by the living, and, particularly, the exposi- berg Agenda of 1533, the " Kinderpredigten,"
tion of the second article, that crown and jewel written, at the suggestion of Brentius, by the
of the whole Catechism, in the last hour of the Nuernberg pastors, Geo. Beslerof St. Sebald, and
dying Christian. — In the third part Luther Hector Poemer, of St. Lorenz. The questions
treats the Lord's Prayer as the fruit of justify- (Fragestuecke) for those who intend to come
ing faith, and as the demonstration of the new to the Lord's Supper have been included in the
life, in the spirit of sanctification and adoption. Catechism since 1568 (Tetelbach). They are
Catechist 79 Catechi§in ControTersy
generally ascribed to Luther's friend, Dr. sions where catechists, as a rule, are native
Johann Lange of Erfurt. But they are based assistants and co-workers of the missionaries,
on an almost literal reproduction of sentences As far back as 1706, Bartholomaeus Ziegenbalg,
from a Latin sermon of Luther, Exhortatio ad the great Lutheran missionary in East India,
Sacramentum, of Maundy Thursday (1529). appointed such catechists, and since then they
(See Kawerau, in Zeitschn/t fiier Kirchliche have every\vhere been used in missionary work.
Wisseyischaft und Kirchliches Leben (1885), pp. Their work is a kind of diaconate, assisting in
49, 50.) the public servnce, reading sermons in the ab-
Luther's Small Catechism has been translated sence of the missionary, accompanj-ing him on
into many languages. As early as 1548, Arch- his preaching tours, interpreting his discourses
bishop Cranmer translated it into English, in to the native hearers, helping him in his pas-
his " Catechismus," published by Gualterus toral work, and preparing the way for the sys-
Lynne, which is nothing but a translation of tematic catechetical instruction of the mission-
the sermons on the Catechism (Kinderpredig- ar\-, by a plain exposition of the words of the
ten), attached to the Brandenberg Nuernberg Catechism which they make the natives corn-
Agenda of 1533, summing up each sermon mit to their memory and recite. — Henry Mel-
with the respective part of Luther's Catechism, chior Muehlenberg and his co-laborers found
(See Dr. H. E. Jacobs, Lutheran Movement in themselves constrained to adopt a similar in-
England, pp. 314-322.) The Swedish pastor stitution for their missionary operations in
and missionary John Campanius, who from 1643 America. Everywhere the}' appointed cate-
to 1648 was preaching the gospel at Tinicum, chists to assist them in the gathering and build-
near Philadelphia, translated it into the Ian- ing up of Lutheran congregations on this
guage of the Delaware Indians (the " Ameri- Western Continent. Their position is fully
can-Virginian language"). The translation defined in the Constitution of the Pennsylvania
was published in Stockholm, at the expense of Ministerium of 1792. They were formally
King Charles XL, in 1696, and brought to licensed for their work by resolution of the
America in 1697. (See Dr. H. E. Jacobs, His- Ministerium. They had to work under the
tory of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the general supervision of the Ministerium and in
United States, p. 82. ) In Pennsj-lvania, Count particular under that of a neighboring ordained
Zinzendorf caused the first publication of clergyman who was recognized as their in-
Luther's Small Catechism in German, printed structor. Thej' were permitted to preach, to
by Christoph Sauer (1744). The first edition catechize, to baptize, visit the schools and the
issued with the approval of the Lutheran pas- sick, attend the funerals, and instruct the cate-
tors was edited by Peter Brunnholtz, and printed chumens ; but were not allowed to administer
by Benjamin Franklin and J. Boehm in 1749. Confirmation or the Lord's Supper. They were
The first English translation, on American soil, expected to attend the Ministerial sessions, but
was also made by Peter Brunnholtz, possibly had no right of vote. (See Documentaiy His-
with the assistance of Peter Koch, a prominent tory of the Ministerium of Pentia., p. 251 sq.)
Swedish Lutheran in Philadelphia, in 1749. As a rule, these catechists were, frequently, at
The second was made under the auspices of the request of the congregation whom they
Provost Wrangel in 1761. In 1816, Rev. Phil, ser^'ed, promoted to the position of ordained
F. Mayer, pastor of St. John's Lutheran Church ministers. A. S.
in Philadelphia, issued an English edition of Catechism Controversy in Hanover. In
the Catechism which more than any other de- the kingdom of Hanover the excellent Celle
termined the text of the accepted English Catechism, by Michael Walther, of 1653, had
translation. It was carefully revised by Dr. been in general use until the year 1790, when
C. F. Schaeifer, and a Committee of the Minis- it was replaced bv a modem and rationalizing
tenum of Pennsylvania (C. F. Welden, A. T. exposition of Luther's Catechism, which, with
Geissenhamer, B. M. Schmucker), in 1854. its use of the Socratic method, found great favor
This translation was adopted by the General at that time. But after the revival of a more
Council. A more liberal reproduction of the positive Christianity during the first half of the
original is given in Dr. Schaff's Creeds of nineteenth century it became more and more
Christendom, and in the English Catechism of objectionable and offensive to the faithful pas-
the Synod of Jlissouri, and the Joint Synod of tors and members of the Lutheran Church in
Ohio, translated by E. Cronenwett and revised Hanover. In 1851, in a paper presented to
by the Columbus faculty. (See Dr. B. M. the Lutheran pastoral Conference, at the sug-
Schmucker's Articles, on the editions and gestion of its president, Dr. Petri, a moderate
translations of Luther's Small Catechism, pub- reconstruction of the Catechism was advocated
lished or used in America, Lictheran Church bv Dr. Albert Luehrs, Superintendent in Peine.
Reinew, April and July, 1886. ) Later on a This reasonable request was fully approved by
joint Committee of the General Synod, United the Hanover Consistory, and in 1856 a Com-
Synod of the South, Joint Synod of Ohio, Eng- mittee was appointed consisting of several Con-
hsh Synod of Missouri, and General Council sistorial Counsellors, school inspectors, super-
united on a revised English translation, which intendents and pastors, to whom was afterwards
15. given in Its final shape, in the Lutheran added a representative of the theological faculty
Chur,.h Review. January, 1899. A. S. in Goettingen, to consider this important mat-
Catecnist (Catechet). The Lutheran Church, ter more fully. The committee unanimously
in her missionary operations, has always and recommended' the restoration of the old Celle
most successfully employed so-called catechists. Catechism of Michael Walther as the official
We find them first in the field of Foreign Mis- Catechism of the Lutheran Church of Han-
Catechismus Sermons 80 Catectafzation
over. A sub-committee was charged with pre- and with his encouragement, undertook the
paring an exposition of the Walther Catechism preparation of popular manuals for religious in-
on the principles which had been agreed upon, struction, such as Justus Jonas {Bucchlein fuer
The result of their work was, in 1859, submitted die Laien und Kinder, 1525, 1528), Urbanus
to the Consistories and the theological faculty Rhegius {Erklaerung der zivoelf Artikel des
at Goettingen. After all the criticisms and Glaube!is,i52T,),'&\igenhage:n(Chris/lic/ie Lehre,
opinions that were offered had been fully con- 1524) Agricola, and others. These first attempts
sidered and the whole had been finally revised in this field seem to have been more or less unsat-
by a new commission, a royal decree of April isfactory to Luther. Much more prominent and
14th, 1862, ordered this Catechism to be intro- valuable were the following works : Brentius
duced into the Lutheran churches and schools {Fragesiuecke des Christlichen Glauhens 1527),
of Hanover. But the liberal and infidel press Althamer and Ruerer {Catechism, Onolzbach,
of the day, influenced chiefly by Archdeacon 1528), and Lachmann {Catecliesis, Heilbronn,
Baurschmidt (d. 1864), raised such a storm 1528). Nest to Luther, John Brentius was rec-
against this sound Lutheran Catechism that ognized as the greatest catechetical writer of our
popular disturbances took place, especially in Church, not only in his Swabian home, but also
the towns, culminating in acts of violence throughout Northern Germany. He exercised
against the clergy and in riots which had to be a lasting influence ou the later catechetical de-
put down by military force. The government velopment, especially in the line of a didactic
finally desisted from its efforts to restore to the exposition of the principal parts of the Christian
Lutheran people of Hanover that purely Lu- faith. His catechism, in the revised form which
theran Catechism. It was republished bj' Stohl- he gave to it after the appearance of Luther's
mann. New York, in German, 1S73, in English, classical works, was received into theWuertem-
18S3, and is thus made accessible to our pastors berg Kirchenordnung of 1536. In 1551 he -nTote
and people, in both languages. A. S. a fuller exposition of the same, a model of
Catechismus Sermons, m the catechetical F^'^tical theological and catechetical instruc-
work of the Lutheran Church, especially of the V""?' ^^''''"'""'P'^ '' "'''' ex^heahone tllus-
."i: ', , ^ ^^ i^ ■ 1 trains, translated into German by Beyer, pastor
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries regular .^ p^ankfurt, republished by Schuetz Leip-
lectures or sermons on the Catechism, to be de- • „ > r j , ^ \-
livered at stated times, held a prominent posi- \^^^^- j^.^^^^j j^;^ ^^^^^ ^^^ following prin-
tion. They were generally appointed for week- ^; j .^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ catechetical in-
day services, but also for Sunday afternoon, as ^^^J^^ . catechetical instruction must be at-
for instance 111 Saxony, 1535. They were not ^^^^^^ ^^ -^^ ^-^^ familv the school and the
meant to take the place of the regular catecheti- ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ' ^
r\'i'''T« "J-" '^^ y°"".g- ^f ^^'^ ■■f^,^'^ should be retained .^-ithout unnecessary, changes.
for the edification and doctrinal training of the ™, 1 » <. 1, j ^ j
adult members of the Church. Some^^of the ^^^^-"^ ought to be a proper and regular grada-
. . ,, ,• c -uoi-u-.^ tion in the course of instruction, first the text
more prominent collections of such Catechismus c ., ■ ■ i _* n ^u 1 i-
^ it r T I, A jt / <: ^ of the principal parts, then the explanation,
sermons are those of Johaiin Arndt (1620), re- ^ ^ progress from the Small to the Large
published m 185S; Christian Scnver repub- ^atechismt^ The aim of such instruction must
lished in 1861 ; Ph. J. Spener, who used to ex- ^ ^ j knowledge of doctrine, but a
plain a part of the catechism, as the introduc- • j confession of fatth. The Catechism
tion (Exordium) of his regular Sunday sermon V ^^ ^ life-book, a prayer-book. In an
on the gospel. These discourses on the Cate- ,-. . v ,, , /xj »-ii \ 1, j
,. ^ ^ 11 1 1 • i 1 c Easter sermon 01 15-;^ (Hauspostille) he admon-
chism were collected into a volume of sermons, . j^^ ^. bearers :'■ Now /e have the gospel
^^\\^A Catec!!tsmMS-Pred2gten, republished by ^ ^ have the Catechism, the Ten
L. Volkening St. Louis, Mo., 1S67. In recent g„^„a„dnients, the Creed, the Lord'^ Prayer,
times the old good practice of sermons on the ;^^ ^^^ the Holy Sacrament, in a brief and
Catechism has been revived by some of the most . J^ exnlanation Take ?ood care that fanatics
gifted and popular preachers of the Lutheran Une explanation, lake gooa care tnattanatics
&' , . J i^ i^ Tx _ ITT and false teachers shall not come and pervert
Church in Germany, such as Claus Harms W. ^^^ thing, for I fear that the pure Word may
Loehe Ludwig Harms, Caspari Seeberg, Ahl- be lost by shameful ingratitude and contempt^
f eld, Koegel and others. Dr. Chas Porterfield p ^ > f ^^ excused; for with
Krauth made a beginning in this direction in ^j diligence to the best of mv abil ty I have
our English Lutheran Church in America. (See ^reached and exhorted entreated and tiraved
letter tS B. M. Schmucker, Feb. 17, 1849, in Dr. PreacJied and exnorted^ entreated and prated,
o it , n- J.1 J- /^ r> L- 1 • SO that I stand before God without blemish, in
Spaeth's Bwgraphy of C. P. A., vol.^i. p. t,,;, ^^^tt^r."
^^' I ■ ■ In the use and application of the catechetical
CatecMzation (Catechetical Instruction, material during the Reformation era two differ-
Expositions of the Catechism). From the very ent tendencies can be distinguished, the practi-
first years of the Reformation movement the cal churchly interest, aiming at the develop-
Lutheran Church showed the greatest activity ment and preservation of personal faith in the
in the field of catechization, giving her mem- members of the Church, and the didactic peda-
bers, young and old, a thorough and systematic gogical, aiming at the training of the young in
training in the truth of the gospel. No other Christian knowledge and doctrine. The former
Christian denomination has ever provided such we find represented in the majority of the best
abundant material for catechetical instruction. Agenda and Kirchenordnungen of the sixteenth
Even before Luther's two Catechisms appeared century, after the manner of the Kinderpredig-
a number of his co-laborers, partly at his request ten in the Brandenburg-Nuernberg Agenda, of
Catechization 81 CellariuK
1533. This treatment of the Catechism does the heart." Personal feelings and experiences
not intend that the course of catechization are now being strongly, and, in the later devel-
should be completed with the time of the first opment of Pietism, unduly emphasized at tlie
communion. Instruction and examination in expense of sound and solid indoctrination,
the principal parts of the Christian faith are to Conversion and Confirmation are now the aim
be continued and repeated at each communion of catechetical instruction. The latter becomes
up to the twentieth year or even to the time of now the universal practice, which had by no
marriage. (See Augsb. Conf., Art. 25.) Thus means been the case in the early history of
Christian faith is to grow constantly both in Lutheranism. The principles advocated by
depth and in breadth, and is to become more and Spener were most fully introduced into the
more mature in personal consciousness. On the practical life of the Church by A. H. Francke
other hand, the pedagogical and didactic inter- in the Orphans' Home at Halle where he or-
est predominates in the treatment of the Cate- ganized a famous catechetical seminary. The
chism, and the principal aim is a proper devel- whole theological and religious life of Germany
opment of Christian knowledge in the young, was made to feel the strong impulses that went
This feature of catechetical instruction is par- forth from that institution.
ticularh- represented by the follo%ving writers : The period of Pietism was followed by that
Erasmus Sarcerius (1537), Lucas Lossius (1541), of Rationalism which showed its disastrous and
Nuernberg Catechtsm (1549), translated and destructive influences also in the field of cate-
highly recommended by Jlelanchthon, ^Epinus chetical instruction. The proper method of
(1549), Chytrceus ( 1564), Tetelbach (Gueldenes formulating the question is now considered the
Kleinod, 156S). In all these the doctrinal theo- main thing for the Catechet. Dinter developed
logical interest predominates, and some of these it into an artificial system. But Mosheim al-
expositions were written for pupils of Latin ready had paved the way for it by recommend-
schools and for j-oung pastors and theolo- ing the introduction of the Socratic method,
gians. The human mind was now considered as the
The prosperous free cities of the German Em- source of all knowledge, not excluding religion,
pire where the Reformation had found such Thus the positive contents of revealed Chris-
ready entrance distinguished themselves par- tianity were radically set aside. " Lutheran "•
ticularly bj- the intelligent and enterprising care teachers complained that the introduction of
which they bestowed on the cause of catechiza- Luther's Small Catechism had been the cause
tion by the organization of regular catechetical of the decline of practical Christianitv ! The
institutes, among them Strassburg, Frankfurt, revival of a positive faith and a churchly life,
Danzig, Magdeburg, Hamburg, Luebeck, Nuem- in the nineteenth century, produced many and
berg (N. Kinderlehrbuechlein, 1628J. Towards precious fruits in the field of^catechization. On
the seventeenth centurj-, however, a gradual the theorj- of Catechetics valuable works were
degeneration is to be noticed. The interest in \vritten by Palmer, Th. Harnack, R. Kuebel,
personal li%-ing faith with its confession and ex- and the most learned and comprehensive of all,
amination is vanishing. It is supplanted by a by Zezschwitz. Practical expositions of the-
purely doctrinal knowledge, a mechanical mem- Catechism were prepared by Nissen, Luehrs,
orizing and reciting of the text of the Catechism. Caspari, Bachmann, Loehe, Seeberg and many
The utter ruin and desolation which resulted others. At the same time some of the best ex-
from the Thirty Years' War called for renewed positions of the sixteenth and seventeenth cen-
efforts in behalf of the catechetical instruction tun,- were republished, such as Dietrich, Walther,
and religious education of the people. The aim Nuernberg K. L. Buechlein, Pontoppidan and
is once more the development of a personal liv- others. In the English language thus far, very
ing faith on the basis of the pure objective faith little has been done in the field of catechetical
of the Church. The following expositions of literature. It is greatly to be regretted that
the Catechism are most prominent during this Dr. C. P. Krauth's plan' of writing a "Popular
period : Gotha Catechism, prepared by order of Theology " based on the Small Catechism has
the pious Duke Ernest (1660) ; C. of Justus never been carried out. A verv full list of
Gesenius (1635) ; Quedlinburg C. of Joh. Hoefer "Explanations of Luther's Small Catechism
(1641), most highly commended by Spener; prepared for use in America," by Dr. B. M.
Danzig C. (164S Abraham Calo\nus'); Celle C. Schmucker is found in the Lutheran Church
(1653, Michael Walther), afterwards famous as Review of July 1SS6. A. S.
the Hanover Catechism which caused the con- nni^^\^„„^„ ni,„„ -p- iir™ t
troversy of 1862 ; Catechismus-Milch by Dann- Catenhusen Chas. Fr. Wm., b. Aug. 24.
hauer, the teacher of Spener (1642). 1792. i" Ratzeburg.Lauenburg, studied phil-
A new period in the history- of Lutheran cate- °^°g>'' ^"' ^^^ ™°.^''^'^ ^y reading Luther's com-
chization begins with the Pietism of Spener and ™entary on Galatians to become a theologian,
his school. In the first place we notice a decided J.^'^ ^^ ^I'^^ri^ pastor at Lauenburg 1831 in
progress in the/or;« of catechization. It is no T-,tersen 1834 Supt. of Lauenburg. The pnnci-
lonier considered sufficient that the voung peo- P^^ f J"^ work was return to Luther. The
pie should be able to recite the words of the whole church actmty of Lauenburg was made
Catechism, they must be trained to understand consistently Lutheran. D. April 24, 1853.
its meaning and give a satisfacton,- account of Cellarius, John, b. 1496, in Kunstadt, Fran-
it. Moreover they are taught to prove the doc- ken, Hebrew Prof, at Heidelberg 1518, 1519 in
trine of the Catechism with Scripture passages. Leipzig, 1522 in Wittenberg, 1529 preacher in
It is the aim of Spener, as he expresses it, "to Frankfurt, where he introduced the proper ad-
make the knowledge of the head a matter of ministration of the Lord's Supper in German.
6
Cellarius 83 Ceremonies
Unceasing in the maintenance of the Luth. huter, with a well-organized corps of clerks,
doctrine, he d. April 21, 1542. In spite of its Procrustean methods, it laid the
Cellarius, Martin, really Borrhaus, b. 1497, foundations of Protestant Church History,
in Stuttgart, a friend of Melanchthon (1521), Published at Basle, 1559-74, it bears the name
graduated under Eck, after a dispute left him, of Magdeburg, because projected there. The
and moved by Luther's On the Liberty of a Annals oi Baronius ( 1508- 1607) attempt an an-
Christian Man he became evangelical. Again swer on the Roman Catholic side,
he left Luther for the fanatic stiibner, roved Ceremonies in the Lutheran Church. See
through South Germany, came to Prussia, was AGENDA ; CONSENSUS OF Agenda ; Liturgy ;
kept under surveillance for his theological errors, Church Usages; Administration of the
conferred with Luther (1526), and, after various Sacraments. See also Horn, Luther on the
changes from wealth to poverty, d. 1564. He Principles and Order of Christian Worship ;
accepted anabaptistic theories, predestination Jacoby, Liturgik der Reformatoren. Luther
in the Reformed interpretation, and was an un- struck the keynote in his essay. Von der Ord-
settled individualist. nung des Gottesdienstes der Gemeinde (see
Census Reports. The Decennial Reports Luth. Ch. Rev. v. 59): "The worship of God
made bv authority of the United States, have now in use has a fine Christian origin, just
been giving increased attention to religious as the office of the ministry has. But as the
organizations. Those of the census of 1890 are latter has been corrupted by spiritual tyrants,
particularly full and complete. Dr. Henry K. so has the worship of God been corrupted by
Carroll, the Religious Editor of the New York hypocrites. And as we do not destroy the
Independent was charged with the collection of office of the ministry, but wish to bring it to its
the data, and the editing of the book. The proper function, so it is not our intention to
report is illustrated with numerous charts, dia- remove the worship of God. There have been
grams and maps, most of them colored, exhibit- three great abuses in our worship : first, God's
ing at a glance the proportion of denominations. Word has been silenced, and they have
The only defect of which Lutherans complain done no more than read and sing. This is the
is that organizations are counted as denomina- worst of all abuses. The second, that since
tions, while the Lutheran Church makes unity God's Word has been silenced, so many un-
in the faith the determining factor. By the Christian fables and Hes have been introduced
application of this principle, the Lutherans in the legends, songs and sermons, that it is
are reckoned as comprising no less than seven- horrible to think of them. The third is, that
teen denominations, although it is difficult to such worship has been considered a meritorious
see upon what principle the utterlv isolated in- work, desen-ing God's grace and salvation,
dependent churches are counted as one denom- Faith has vanished." In his Formula Misses
ination. The statistics gathered are those of he laid down the principles, that changes must
number of organizations, church edifices, halls, be gradual, the old seri-ice must be the basis of
seating-capacity, etc., value of property, com- the new, the pure parts of it should be retained,
municants and' ministers. These are given by the expiatory sacrifice in the mass must give
States, cities and counties. Each denomination place to the Sacrament, and proving all things,
receives special treatment. A brief historical we must "hold fast to that which is good."
sketch introduces the tables. Following this, These principles were observed by the Lutheran
the chapter on the Lutheran Church gives, first. Reformation, in the confessions, the Church
statistics by languages, viz. : Orders of that period, and the practice and
arguments of all our teachers. In the year 1548
English, 198,997. Norwegian, 190,154. Charles V., having triumphed in war, en-
German, 461.706. Danish, 13,674. deavored to enforce upon the Lutheran states
German-English, 232,512. Icelandic, 1991. a reformation of his own, and in the distress of
Swedish, 88,700. Finnish, 1385. the times Melanchthon and others were ready
. . . ,, , , . ... L Oi. .L T to 3-ield to the utmost in the matter of ceremon-
This IS followed by statistics by States and jgg ^f ^^i ^^ acknowledgment of true doctrine
Territories, by General Bodies and by Synods, .^^.^^i^ ^^ left them. The strict Lutherans, how-
The number of congregations and coinmuni- g^.^,.^ ^^^^^ ^i^^ leadership especially of Flacius
cants in every county belonging to each Synod, niyricus, argued that such a thing was no longer
is noted. Under the head of each particular inaifferent (an "adiaphoron ") when imposed
State, a summary of these Statistics will be „^^„ /;,^ conscience. The solution of this Adi-
found in this volume. aphoristic Controversy is thus stated in the For-
CentralUlmoiS Synod. See Synods (I). mula of Concord: " Ceremonies neither com-
Central Penna. Synod. See Synods (I). manded nor forbidden in God's Word, but in-
Centuries, Magdeburg, a work in thirteen stituted alone for the sake of proprietj- and good
folio volumes, elaborately defending the histo- order, are not even a part of the service of God.
rical continuity of Lutheranism. Each volume The Church of every time and place has the
treats of a century, and is divided into sixteen power to change such ceremonies, as ma}- be
sections, on the General History, the Extent most useful and edifying. In time of persecu-
and Propagation, the Persecutions, Doctrine, tion, we should not yield to the enemies in re-
Heresies, Rites and Ceremonies, Government, gard to such adiaphora. No church should con-
Schisms, Councils, Lives of Bishops and Teach- demn another because one has less or more ex-
ers. Heretics, Martyrs, etc., of the Church, temal ceremonies not commanded by God than
Matthias Flacius was the chief editor, assisted the other, if otherwise there is agreement among
by Wigand, Judex, Faber, Cor%-inus and Holz- them in doctrine and in the right use of the
Ceremonies
83
Charters
Holy Sacraments." (See also Preface to the
Common Sen. 'ice.)
A notion of the extent to which the Lutheran
Church retained and purified olden ceremonies
may be got from the following description of
its usages so late as the eighteenth centur\- (Ro-
choU, Gesch. d. ev. Kirchc in J)eutsc/itand, 300) :
" According to the Brunswick Agenda of Duke
Augustus, 1657, the pastors went to the altar clad
in alb, chasuble, and mass vestments. Sacris-
tans and elders held a fair cloth before the
altar during the administration, that no particle
of the consecrated Elements should fall to the
ground. The altar was adorned with costly
stuffs, with lights and fresh flowers. ' I would,'
cries Scriver, ' that one could make the whole
church, and especially the altar, look like a little
Heaven. ' Until the nineteenth centurj- the min-
isters at St. Sebald in Nuremberg wore chasubles
at the administration of the Holy Supper. The
alb was generally worn over the Talar, even in
the sermon. Herberger calls it his natural Sae-
tuch, from which he scatters the seed of the
Divine Word. The alb was worn also in the
Westphalian cities. At Closter-Liine in 160S the
minister wore a garment of yellow gauze, and
over it a chasuble on which was worked in
needlework a ' Passion.' The inmates and ab-
besses, like Dorothea von INIedine, were seen in
the costume of the Benedictines. The ' Lu-
theran monks ' of Laccuna until 1631 wore the
"n-hite gown and black scapular of the Cistercian
order. Still later they sang the Latin Hours.
The beneficiaries of the Augustinian Stift at
Tiibingen wore the black cowl until 1750. The
churches stood open all day. "When the Nurem-
berg Council ordered that they should be closed
except at the hours of service, it aroused such
an uproar in the city that the council had to
j-ield. In 1619 all the churches in the Arch-
bishopric of Magdeburg were strictly charged
to pray the Litany. In Magdeburg itself there
were in 1692 four /headers, two for the Epistle,
two for the Gospel. The Nicene Creed was in-
toned b}' a Deacon in Latin. Then the sermon
and general prayer having been said, the Deacon
■with two Readers and two Vicars, clad in Mass
garment and gowns, went in procession to the
altar, bearing the Cup, the Bread, and what
pertained to the preparation for the Hoh- Sup-
per, and the Ciister took a silver censer with
glowing coals and incense, and incensed them,
while another (the Cit/iartncister ?) clothed and
arranged the altar, lit two wax candles, and
placed on it two books bound in red velvet and
silver containing the Latin Epistles and Gospels
set to notes, and on festivals set on the altar also
a silver or golden crucifix, according to the order
of George of Anhalt in 1542. The Preface and
Sanctus were in Latin. After the Preface the
communicants were summoned into the choir by
a bell hanging there. The Nuremberg Officimn
Sacrum (1664) bids all the ministers be present in
their stalls, in white chorrocken, standing or
sitting, to sing after the Friihfnesse, ' Lord keep
us steadfast.' The minister said his prayer
kneeling with his face to the altar, with a dea-
con kneeling on either side. He arranged the
wafers on the paten in piles of ten, like the shew-
bread, while the Introit and Kyne were sung.
The responses by the choir were in Latin. Up
to 1690 the Latin sen'ice still was said at St.
Sebald's and St. Lawrence's. Throughout this
(eighteenth) centurj- we find daily ZMatins and
\'espers, with the singing of German psalms.
There were sermons on weekdays. There were
no churches in which they did not kneel in con-
fession and at the Consecration of the Ele-
ments." These ceremonies yielded finally to
the attacks of the Reformed and the influence
of Rationalism. — In our own age we feel an in-
creased respect for the dignified worship of the
Reformers. But in the work of liturgical
amendment their principles must be respected.
Only that should be retained in the Church or
restored to the Church which ser\-es to edifica-
tion. The clear proclamation of the Word of
God and the application of it should be an
aim, and all ceremonies, whether venerable
or recent, which hinder it, should be done
away. E. T. H.
Chant. See Gregorian Chant.
Charleston, Lutheran Church in. in Slay,
1734, John Martin Bolzius, pastor of the exiled
Salzburgers, administered the Holy Communion
to a few German Lutherans whom he had found
here in Jiarch, when touching at this port en
route for Georgia. In 1742, Henrj- Melchoir
Muhlenberg landed in Charleston, and in
October of that j-ear gathered the children of
the German residents for instruction in the
Catechism, while he preached to old and young
on the Sundays.
This seed-corn has yielded the following corn
in the ear.
Name.
Commu-
T, nicant
P^s""-- Member-
ship.
Value
of
Church
Property.
St John's (17341- ••
St. Matthew's (Ger-
man, 1840)
St. Andrew's (iS66)
JohnW. Horine...
Wm. A.C. Mueller.
Robert C. Holland,
D D
400
530
470
300
S54.000 00
50,00000
St. Johannes (Ger-
man, .877)
CarlBoldt
Total
12,00000
1700
$.4.. 000 00
J. W. H.
Charters in Various States, i. Incorpo-
rated .\ndUnincorpor.a.ted Churches. In-
corporation means, as the word implies, the for-
mation of an organized church into a body
politic, or bod J' corporate, i. e., an aiiifcial in
contradistinction of a natural person created by
law. Before such incorporation a church is
simply an association similar to a partnership,
formed for certain ends. The State certainly
does also hold cognizance of such an unincor-
porated church in a certain manner, not indeed
as a person, for as such it does not exist, but as
individuals, as natural persons who are individ-
ually held to fulfil the terms of the contracts
made by such unincorporated church. The
members are personally and individually liable
for the debts of the church, for the pastor's salarv
and all other obligations entered into. Anil
Charter§ 84 Charters
they will not be released from this obligation by feres with the rights of the church, but creates
withdrawing or resigning from the organization, also, besides the church council, a second board
They may have withdrawn or resigned, but they of officers, to whom the secular affairs of the
are still obliged to pay their share of the obli- church are intrusted, and denies to the church
gations entered into by the association whilst council competency of administering the tem-
they were members. This holds good also in poral affairs. Incorporation under Art. IV. of
the case of unincorporated beneficial societies, the above-mentioned act is, however, com-
Such an association can, of course, hold no real mended, and churches incorporated under Art.
estate. If such is purchased it must be done in V. may at any time change to Art. IV. Pro-
the name of individuals. When such an organ- ceedings under Art. IV. for churches not already
ized church, however, is incorporated a "per- incorporated are: Call of congr. meeting and
son" is created by law, and this person, the announcement of object of meeting at lea.st two
incorporated church, may own property, and is Sundays before, a copy of said notice signed by
alone liable for all its obligations, and the indi- six members, must be posted conspicuously on
vidual members are no longer responsible for the outside of the main entrance of the place of
its debts. — II. INCORPORATION OF CHURCHES. Worship, meeting (and at least six members
The manner and mode of incorporating churches must be in attendance ) resolves to incorporate
varies greatly in the different States. In some under Art. IV. and gives the church a name.
States, as in Pennsylvania, upon application to A certificate is then drawn up, reciting the facts
the court and submitting the principal articles just stated, the place of worship, the name of
of the constitution, a charter is granted. Some- the minister, the elders and deacons, and the date
times the application is made directly to the of annual election. This is acknowledged by the
Legislature, and a church is incorporated by ministers, elders and deacons and recorded in
special act. This, however, is becoming the the office of the county clerk, whereupon these
exception. The more usual way and the one spiritual officers are also the board of trustees,
pursued in most states is the incorporation under and authorized to attend to the temporal affairs,
general laws. In Kansas a majority vote of all — In 0/;/c> incorporation is effected inthefoUow-
the members of the congregation is necessary, ing manner : At least five persons, three of whom
The number of members must not be less than must be citizens of Ohio, adopt a constitution
five, a name is selected and the number of trus- which must state the name of the church, loca-
tees determined, which must be not less than tion of place of worship and object, acknowl-
three. A document is drawn up, stating these edge and present it to the clerk of the Court of
facts, and maintaining as the purpose of such Common Pleas, who certifies to its character, and
organization the worship of God in accordance forwards it to the Secretary of State, who in
with the confessions of the Lutheran Church, turn sends the congregation a certified copy.
also naming the place of residence of most — In Texas a congregation may resolve at any
members, as well as the nrmiber of years during regular meeting to become incorporated, select
which the church is to continue, viz., 25 or 100 a name and elect trustees. The next step is the
years. This document must be signed by at drafting of a charter which must contain : i.
least five members, acknowledged and sent to Name of corporation ; 2. Object ; 3. Location of
the Secretary of State, who will return a certifi- place of worship ; 4. Number of 3'ears of life of
cate of incorporation. — In i\[innesota there are corporation ; 5. Number, names and residences
several methods. The most common one of trustees elected ; 6. Amount of real and per-
is : Any congr. consisting of not less than sonal property of the congregation. This docu-
eight members may be incorporated and in the ment must be signed by three members, two of
following manner : A constitution must be whom, residents of the State of Texas, acknowl-
adopted, stating name, purpose, plan of oper- edged and transmitted to the Sec'y of State,
ation, location, conditions of membership, elec- who returns a copy to the congregation. — In
tions, filling of vacancies and the manner of Wisconsin the mode of procedure is : the three
government. This constitution must be signed principal officers of the organized congregation,
and acknowledged by eight members, recorded to wit : the president, secretary and treasurer,
in the county clerk's office, and deposited with present to the judge of the Circuit Court of the
the Secretary of State. — In Nebraska a congr. county a petition for incorporation accom-
may resolve at any meeting to incorporate. A panied by an English translation of the consti-
majority of all the voting members must, how- tution. If the court grant the petition the con-
ever, be in attendance. A majority vote is then gregation is incorporated. This mode, which is
sufficient. Not less than three trustees must be more expensive than that pursued in most other
chosen for a specified term of years. Also States, is also generally that followed in Pcnn-
a clerk must be elected. The name of the con- sylvania. — III. Churchijs Bound by their
gregation is agreed upon. The clerk prepares Charters. Whilst in States where churches
a careful minute of this meeting, attaches his may be incorporated under general laws they are
certificate to it that the minute is a correct at liberty to change their constitution at will,
record of the proceedings, and records it in the provided the confessional basis and general char-
county in which the meeting was held. — In acter of the church is not disturbed, churches
New York there are two ways of incorporating incorporated by means of a charter granted by
Lutheran churches, viz. : According to the old the court to a great extent lose the character
law, now known as Art. V. of chap. 723 of the of free churches, and are subject to the provis-
Laws of 1895. But incorporation under this ions of the charter. If the charter savs that
Art. is not desirable, as the State not only pre- the language of the church shall forever be the
scribes who is a voter, and thus seriously inter- German, or that the church shall be connected
Cbarter§ 85 Charter§
with a certain synod, the congregation cannot some manner the more fundamental confessions
change that provision by an}- act of its own, be of the Lutheran Church, if we may call them
the majority ever so large. But it may pursue such, viz. the .\ugsburg Confession and Luther's
the same course pointed out in originally secur- Smaller Catechism, the courts will not adjudge
ing the charter and petition the court for leave it unlutheran. If, however, a synod repudiate
to introduce ser\-ices in some other language or essential parts oif these confessions as the
join some other synod. This matter is fully Franckean Synod did by publishing a new
set forth among others in the Leechburg, Pa., confession of faith, materially differing from
church case (Si Pa. Rep. 1S3 ff.), where the the Augsburg Confession, the courts will inter-
charter had been amended by the court so as to fere, as they did in this case, and declare that
require the pastor to belong to a certain synod, such synod had forfeited all title and claim to
Subsequently a large majority called a pastor the name Lutheran. Hence, all efforts to
who was not a member of that synod. The secure a decree of court giving possession to a
minority withdrew with their pastor who was minority which remains faithful to consen-a-
however a member of the synod mentioned in five Lutheranism and dispossessing a majority
the charter and held sen,-ices elsewhere, relin- which joined a more liberal synod of Lutheran
quishing for a time the church building to the name,.have failed and must fail, provided, of
majority. The minority brought suit, petition- course, that such church was a free church,
ing court to be put in possession of the church and not bound to any synod by either deed,
property held by the majority. The Supreme gift, or charter, and that such synod at least
Court of Pa. decided that the petition be granted, formally accept the Confessions of the Lutheran
as no majority could override the charter. (For Church. If there is a constitutional provision
cases see Courts, Luth. Chvrch ix.) — IV. from beginning requiring the church to be a
Free Churches axd Churches Not Free, member of a certain synod, and if the property
A free church is, ( i) a church which is not bound is acquired under that provision and with that
by act of incorporation or charter to a particular intention, such provision may create a trust,
synod, language or to anything apart from its and it may be claimed that the money for pur-
general character as an Evangel. Lutheran chasing ground and building the church was
Church and the confessions of said Church ; given for a specific purpose, and that the coiuls
and (2) a church which has not accepted land are bound to enforce the trust. Still, another
or money or any other valuable thing for anj- view may be taken of the situation. If this
consideration or upon any condition whatso- constitutional provision was not made a part of
ever. In such a church the majority is, under the charter, and no monej' contributed with
its constitution, absolutely free to connect itself the expressed intention that it should be used
with any synod and withdraw from such con- for building a church which forever should be
nection at any time. It is not an article of in connection with a certain sj-nod, then, it
faith nor an essential matter in church govern- may be claimed, there is no trust, and no church
ment in the Lutheran Church, that a Lutheran members can bind their successors by any con-
congregation must be in connection with some stitutional pro\-ision. Constitutions are sub-
synod as a governing body. This is, however, ject to change, and a majority should always be
the case in the Presbyterian, the Methodist, the free to make such amendments and alterations
Episcopal, Roman Catholic and a few other as in the nature of the case preserve the orig-
churches. In these communions there is not inal character of the organization. If, how-
one really free church. They are subject to the ever, a church has accepted property under
articles of church politj- of these denominations, certain conditions, the courts will hold the
and the courts justly support them in this, church to the fulfilment of these conditions.
But it is a great mistake to conclude that, be- And if these conditions are that the church
cause courts indorse the action of bishops, shall belong to a certain svnod, and an over-
presbyteries and annual conferences in recog- whelming majority withdraws and joins an-
nizing a minority in a congregation as the right- other synod, the courts will promptly declare
ful congregation, the courts ivill also decree that the small minority is the proper church
that, in a Lutheran congregation, the church body and that the large majority are seceders
property belongs to a minorit}-, if such congr. from it. The same would be done if such pro-
be a free church, because conference and sj-nod vision were contained in the charter granted
have voted that in a given case the minority or amended by the court. The proper remedy
is the rightful congregation as it adhered to in the former case is to seek relief from the
the principles and usages of some particular legislature, and in the latter to petition the
synod, whilst the majority did not. There are court. — V. Various BIaTTErs. It is essential
many cases of this character on record, notably that proper notice be given of all meetings at
in Penns}-Ivania, and they have been decided which important business is to be transacted,
invariably in favor of the majority, the resolu- A congreg. meeting ought to be published on
tions of conferences and s\-nods notwithstand- two Sundays, and the object of the meeting
ing. The courts have so far not recognized clearly stated. — At the meeting the usual par-
any essential differences in doctrine between liamentary rules and the constitutional provi-
the various synodical organizations and general sions must be carefully obser\-ed, and no
bodies of the Lutheran Church in this country, business transacted for which the meeting
They recognize differences in teaching, practice was not called. If the meeting is for the pur-
and usages ; but they do not attach such im- pose of hearing amendments to the constitution
portance to them as to make them a test of "read," they cannot be "adopted," at that
Lutheranism. As long as a synod accepts in meeting, however unanimous the sentiment
Chemnitz 86 Chicago
may be. — The trustees are the agents or esecu- In 1567, he became superintendent, and was in-
tive officers of the church. They are responsi- stalled by Bugenhagen, the reorganizer of the
ble to the congregation, and cannot go beyond Brunswick Church. The closing years of his
their instructions. Formerly it was different life were clouded by the enmity of the Duke of
in many States. Their relation to the church Brunswick, which had been excited by the
was similar to that of bank directors to the fidelity of Chemnitz in protesting against his
stockholders. There are many old decisions distribution of church livings in the interest of
of this character, but the}- are no longer con- his sons. In 15S4, he retired from his office,
sidered good law. Some States have now ex- and d. April 8th, 15S6.
press provisions subjecting the trustees to the Chemnitz is distinguished as a theologian for
will of the congregation. — A call, if not limited his clear and transparent style, his mild but de-
in time, is an absolute contract for life, unless cided spirit, and his sound and discriminating
the pastor teach contrary to the Word of God judgment. To the discussion of every subject,
and the Confessions of the Lutheran Church, or he brings the mature fruit of most extensive
be adjudged by his conference or synod as reading. He belonged to the school of the
unworthy of the office of the ministry. Any stricter Lutherans, at the same time always re-
change in the amount of salary must be with taining the highest respect for his preceptor,
mutual consent. Although in most States Melanchthon. His theological lectures are in-
there is no law declaring the transaction of complete, and were not published until after his
business by a congregation on Sunday illegal, death. (Loci Theologici, Frankfort, 1591.)
still it is advisable to have all business matters His most distinguished work was his criticism
transacted on other than legal holidays. If of the decrees of the Council of Trent, a book
contracts are made, trustees elected, etc., on which later discussions have not rendered ob-
Sunday, complications might arise which may solete {Examcn Concilii Tridentini, Greifs-
prove exceedingly unpleasant. A short time ago wald, 1565-73, and often reprinted). The fruit
a court in New York refused to grant a char- of his exegetical studies and predominantly
ter to a congregation which proposed to hold practical character of his theology- appear in the
its corporate meetings on Sunday. The judge Harmony of the Gospel, which, however, is
declared such to be "against public policy." a commentary on the Harmony, begun by
— All contracts made between tlie church and a Chemnitz, continued by Leyser and completed
second party ought to bear the signature of the by John Gerhard. His contribution to the
trustees as the legal representatives of the cor- Formula of Concord (see Concord, Formula
poration. Hence, the call to a pastor-elect OF ) was most important. H.E.J,
should be signed by them. J. N. Chemnitz Conference, founded 1S7S in the
Chemnitz, Martin, one of the most eminent Saxon city of Chemnitz, where it generally meets
theologians of the Lutheran Church, b. in Treu- annually, by such Saxon Lutherans as empha-
enbrietzen, Brandenburg, Nov. 9th, 1522, of a size the full Lutheran Confessions as scriptural
noble family that had become impoverished, and normative for church life, and oppose the
His early education was much interrupted by Prussian union, Lutheran separatists, the sects,
the death of his father, the failure of means and and the Protestantenverein.
the necessity of resorting to a trade for support. Chicago, Lutheran Church in. The be-
He studied for a while at Magdeburg, and after ginnings of the Lutheran Church in Chicago
earning the means for his support for a brief date back a little more than half a century,
period as a student, attended first the University In iS.(4 Norwegian services were held here. In
of Frankfort -on-the-Oder, and then Wittenberg, 1846 the German work was organized under the
where, however, his studies were mathematical care of the Jlissouri Synod. In 1S53 the Swedes
and astrological, and, although he heard Luther organized their parent congregation, Immanuel.
preach and lecture, he was not his pupil. The The English work was begun in 1856, the Dan-
Schmalkald war drove him from Wittenberg, ish about fifteen years later, and more recently
In 1547 he visited his cousin. Dr. George Sa- small Finnish and Icelandic congregations were
binus, Melanchthon's son-in-law, and Professor organized.
at Konigsberg, through whose kind offices he ob- Although the General Synod has a small
tained a start for his future career. His theo- Theological Seminary, and the Iowa Synod
logical studies were prosecuted privately, while and the joint Sj'nod of Ohio are represented,
he was tutor and private teacher. In 1550, he the German work is mainly Missourian, with
became librarian to Duke Albrecht, a situation thirty congregations and 43,408 souls in 1896.
that gave him both the leisure and the appa- The Swedish Augustana has some fifteen con-
ratus for theological researches, while the friend- gregations, mostly large, and valuable church
ship of Melanchthon that he had gained through property. These bodies, as well as the Nor-
Sabinus furnished him with the most needed wegian, Danish and English Synods at work
advice. The Osiandrian controversy caused him here, own, or are interested in, extensive hos-
to leave Konigsberg, and in 1553 to make Wit- pitals and homes for the aged ; while all of
tenberg his home, where he began to lecture on them, and manj- synods besides whose territory
Melanchthon's Loci Communes, Melanchthon lies remote from Chicago, liave representatives
himself sometimes being present. In December, in the General Council's Theological Seminary.
1554, he became coadjutor to Morlin, Superin- Chicago has ever been a difficult field for the
tendent of Brunswick. Among his duties was planting of the seed of a pure gospel, and pio-
that of delivering theological lectures weekly neers might be named m each of the great
in the Latin language, thus enabling him to con- Lutheran bodies who were abundant in labors
tinue the course he had begun in Wittenberg, and sacrifices. The English work has been
Chicago 87 Cliiliasm
peculiarly tn-ing in this great centre of Ration- is, the expectation of a universal blooming time
alism and Materialism, and here the name of and glory for the Church on this side of the
the late Rev. Dr. W. A. Passavant must be resurrection and the final consummation ; — a
mentioned as of one whose unceasing efforts time when the whole world will be converted to
for the future are even now coming to the day Christ, the nations be Christian, the highest
of their realization. The well-equipped and good, beautiful and true receive crowning reali-
efficient hospital that now bears his name and zation, and peace and righteousness be estab-
the seminary that stands on the ground that he lished from the rivers to the ends of the earth,
secured for it are increasing in strength and This golden age, on this side of the judgment,
usefulness. is expected to be brought about by the gifts and
The field for the Lutheran Church in Chicago evangelistic endeavors of the Church, the pro-
is a vast one indeed. The number of congrega- gress of knowledge, culture and civilization,
tions is ninety, of which twelve are wholly Eng- the enlarged outpouring of the Spirit of God,
lish. The barriers of language, nationality and the triumph of truth, liberty and union,
and synodical division still stand and they are And this intermediary period of blessedness is
high. W. A. S. regarded as the fulfilment of what is written
Chicago Seminary. See Seminaries. concerning the Millennium in the Apocalypse,
„,. _ , and of the spirit of the prophecies in gen-
ChlCagO Synod. See Synods II. eral. This was the idea of Spener, Jlartensen,
Chiliasm, a vague theological term, referring and some other Lutheran theologians, which
to the I, coo years of Rev. 20 : 4, 5. It is em- has become largelj' infused into the popular
ployed to designate certain doctrines respecting religious literature of the present day. It is
the future of the kingdom of God on earth, claimed that this view of things is altogether
the personal coming again of the Lord Jesus, reasonable and not unorthodox ; but it has not
the millennium, and the final consummation, been left altogether unchallenged.
It is frequently used as an opprobrious tenn. The arguments ur^ed against it are : ( i ) that
denoting errors to be condemned and rejected ; it plays sad havoc with those exegetical princi-
but what is included or excluded is not clearly pies on which the Lutheran Church rests all her
defined, and, on that, opinions greatly varj-. doctrines ; namely, that the literal, historico-
That there have been teachings and beliefs put grammatical sense is the sfnsus capi/alis, legiii-
forth, and usually called Chiliasm, which are mus, genuinus, I'crus, solidus ; and that it is
heretical and subversive of the true gospel, sacrilegious to give to the divine \\'ord, without
there can be no question. That Jesus and his clear reason from Scripture and express intima-
apostles, as well as the great body of primitive tions in the Scripture, any other than its natural
Christians, held and taught what some call signification; (2) that it is totally repudiated
Chiliasm, or Millennarianism can as readily be and condemned by the leading Lutheran tlieo-
substantiated. And that there are various open logians ; for example, Luther, Walf/i, vol. xi.
questions touching these eschatological particu- cols. 10S2-S3 ; Melanchthon, Corp. Ref. vol.
lars on which the final word has not yet been xx\-i. p. 361 ; John Conrad Goebel, Die XXI.
spoken, and which may be considered Chilias- Art. Aug. Coiif. in Prcdigtcn erkUirt, pp. 1256-
tic, must likewise be admitted. On the general 59 ; Quenstedt, IV. 649 ; (3 1 that it cannot be
subject, the following may be said : construed consistently with the Symbolical
I. There is a crass Chiliasm, which contem- Books, Arts. XVII. and XXIII. of Augsburg
plates the coming of Christ to establish an Confession ; Chap. XL, Art. XXIII. of the
earthly kingdom, in which to reign with his Apology, or the conclusion of Preface to the
saints over all the world for a thousand years, Smalcald Articles; (4) that it comes athwart
exterminate the wicked, supersede all other gov- many very important passages of holy Scripture
emments, and award to his followers great which speak of the course and end of the present
honors and all sorts of bodih- pleasures and de- dispensation and of " the last times," the times
lights. Such opinions were entertained among that usher in the day of judgment, such as
the Jews, and favored more or less by some early Matt. 13 : 24-39 ^ 24 : 37-39 ; 2 Thess. 2 : 3-12 ; i
Christians. Concerning these ideas St. Angus- Tim. 4 : 1-3 ; 2 Tim. 3 : 1-13 ; 2 Pet. 3 : 2-5 ; Luke
tine said, they might be tolerated, notwithstand- iS:8; Rev. 13. Nevertheless some worth}' men
ing the objections to them, were it supposed that have held it, and laid stress upon it, without hav-
the saints would derive spiritual enjoyments ing had their orthodoxy called in question,
from the Lord's presence ; but as immoderate Having been sound on the distinctive doctrines
carnal feasting and boundless indulgence in of the Church, their Chiliasm was for the most
meat and drink is what is talked of, on no prin- part ignored.
ciple can those things be believed, except by the III. The same is the case with regard to other
carnally minded, who for believing such things questions involved, on which differences of
are called Chiliasts. The heretic Cerinthus is opinion and belief exist. Among these may be
said to have been of this mind, as were the noted ; — Whether the Second Coming of Christ
Jliinster prophets in the time of the Reforma- is so far to resemble the first, as to extend over
tion, and subsequently the fifth monarchy fa- a period of time, with different stages and
natics in England. These are the opinions noted manifestations; — UTiether his Coming for his
and condemned in the Augsburg Confession, saints (Luke 17 : 30-37 ; i Thess. 4 : 13-18) is
Art. XVIL, and repudiated by the whole Lu- anterior to his Coming with his saints (Jude
theran Church. 14, 15; Rev. 19: 11-16); — Whether the resur-
II. There is also a subtle Chiliasm, consisting rection is twofold, first an eclectic resurrection
of various shades, but the chief feature of which of saints only, and at a much later period a
Chiliasm 88 Choral
general resxirrection of the rest of the dead with scriptural ecclesiology and eschatology, es-
(Luke 14: 14; Phil. 3: 11; Rev. 20: 4, 5);— pecially with such texts as John 5 : 28; i Thess.
Whether the judgment is one grand assize, con- 4 : 13-17 ; Hebr. 9 : 28 ; 2 Tim. 4:8; Matt,
fined to one ordinary day, and for all that have 25 : 31-46 ; i Cor. 15 : 22-24, 52 ; Mark 13 : 32 ;
lived up to that time (i Pet. 4 : 17), or a series Matt. 24 : 36, 42 ; Luke 12 : 46 ; i Pet. 4:7;
of separate administrations extending through 2 Pet. 3 : 12 ; i John 2, 18 ; Luke 18 : 8 ; vfitk
an indefinite period, and affecting different the XVIIth article of the Augsburg Confession,
classes, at different times, in different vpays ; — and with the principle that Christian hope must
Whether the judgment of the living is different be based on the clear and explicit word of
from that of the dead, or that of the saints from Scripture. The chief dangers with which Chill-
that of the wicked ; — Whether the earth as a asm threatens Christian faith and life lie in its
planet is to be annihilated, or regenerated and tendency to engender carnal security, to lift
perpetuated as the dwelling-place of generations Christian faith from its firm foundation, the
of some portion of redeemed and righteous written Word, and to divert Christian hope
humanity (2 Pet. 3 : 13 ; Rev. 21 : i); — Whether from its proper aim, the kingdom of glory la
or not there shall be a restoration of Israel, and heaven. What has been termed subtle Chiliasm
of the ancient Theocracy in some form under by Pfeiffer, etc., and distinguished from the
Christ (Rom. 11: and Rev. 7 and 14); — types above described, as, for example, Spener's
Whether there is to be one final and personal hope for better times in the Church, while also
Antichrist, " the man of sin," in whom all anti- without foundation in Scripture and dangerous,
christian elements wiU become embodied in a is not heretical and only improperly called
Teritable incarnation of hell (2 Thess. 2 : 8-1 1 ; Chiliasm. A. L. G. {Missouri}.
Rev. 13), or consist only of such systems Choir. i. That part a church east of the
of Popery, Mohammedanism and anarchistic nave and raised several steps above it in which
infidehty, as are at present to be found on the altar is placed, and where the minister con-
earth. These, and other like questions touch- ducts the service : the chancel. 2. A body of
ing the termination and outcome of the pres- singers who perform and lead the music of the
ent dispensation, the Church as such has never service.
fully examined or formally decided, although Over against the usage of the Church of Rome
they are well deserving the careful study of all Luther restored to the people the right of liturgi-
believers. J. A. S. {Ge>!l. Council). cal response, and gave them hymns and tunes
Chiliasm or MiUennarianisia, so called for congregational use. By doing so, he did not
from the thousand years mentioned in Rev. 20 : mean to drive the choir from the church and
2-4, is the expectation of halcyon times, of a thus banish the higher forms of artistic music
sabbath of peaceful and blissful security and from the service. It is, however, altogether in
prosperity for the Church on earth before the conflict with the Lutheran conception of wor-
last advent of Christ. In the later Jewish ship to assign to the choir an exclusive and in-
Church expectations of a temporal Messianic dependent place over and above the congrega-
kingdom of glory were based upon misinterpre- tion. Its functions are not autocratic, but co-
tations of prophecy, and even the disciples of operative. It may lead and support, but it must
Christ were hoodwinked by such dreams (Luke never rule. It may alternate with the congre-
24: 21). In the early days of Christianity gation, but it must never take the place of the
Chiliastic ideas were entertained not only by congregation to the total exclusion of the latter
Cerinth and the ISIontanists, but also by such throughout an entire service. To beautify and
men as Justin, Irenteus, Lactantius ; but Chili- enrich the service, certain parts of it may indeed
asm was never a generally accepted tenet in the be given a more elaborate musical setting for the
Church. It was combated by the Alexandrian choir to sing, either as a harmonic accompani-
theologians, Eusebius, Jerotne, Augustine, etc. ment of the congregational song, or while the
In the middle ages Chiliasm was cultivated by congregation for a short time remains passive ;
various fanatics and their sects, in the age of but these must always stand in organic unity
the Reformation by Anabaptists and other en- with the other parts of the service, and be looked
thusiasts, later by the Weigelians, Labadists, upon and treated solely as aids to edification
Quakers and many Pietists, the Berlenburg Bible, aud devotion. J. F. O.
etc. The modern era of Chiliasm was inaugu- Choral. By this term we now designate the
rated by Bengeland his apocalyptic chronolog)', tunes used by the congregations in singing their
and modern theology is largely permeated by hymns. Originally the " Cantus Choralis " was
millennarian notions in many and varying that part of the Gregorian music which was sung
forms and proportions. The different tj-pes of by the choir of priests (coriccntus) as distinct
Chiliasm, properly so called, while the same in from the singing of the officiating priest [acceti-
principle, vary as to the character of the as- tus). But the Choral in the present sense of the
sumed millennium. While the grosser forms word is the child of the Reformation, and par-
are those which picture the future as an era of ticularly of the Mother Church of the Reforma-
sensual pleasure and luxury, the more subtle tion, the Lutheran Church. Its different sources
forms look forward to enjoyments of a more may be summarized as follows : i. — Ambrosian
spiritual nature, but also include the expectation tunes, such as the ' ' Te Deum, " " Veni Redemp-
of a visible appearance of Christ on earth before tor Gentium, ' ' the basis of ' ' Erhalt uns, Herr, bei
his last advent, a resurrection of the martyrs Deinem Wort," Church Book vrith Music No.
and other saints before the quickening of all 18S ; " Verleih uns Friedeu gnaediglich," Ch.
the dead, a general conversion of the Jews, etc. B. 174a. 2. — The Gregorian Cantus Choralis,
All these forms of Chiliasm are incompatible parts of which formed the basis for ' ' AUein
Chrl§lology 89 Cliristology
Gott inder Hoeh sei Ehr," Ch. B. 9 ; " O Lamm do nothing" (Form. Cone. Epit. II. 6).
Gottes unschuldig." 3. — The popular sacred Election is regarded not in its eternal inscruta-
songs (Geistliches Volkslied) of the Middle Ages, bility but only as in Christ (Form. Cone. Sol.
such as "Christ ist erstanden," Ch. B. 192 ; Decl. XI. 65, 69). The mystery of his person
" Gelobet seist Du, Jesu Christ " ; " Nun bitten is to furnish the firm foundation for his work,
wir den Heiligen Geist " ; " Komm Heiliger That Christ "hath satisfied our sins" (Aug.
Geist, Herre Gott," Ch. B. 24S ; " Es ist das Conf. Art. IV.) follows because he, "true God
Heil uns kommen her," Ch. B. 10. 4. — The and true man," was born, suffered, etc., "that
secular songs of the German people from the he might reconcile the Father unto us, and
twelfth to the sixteenth century, from which a might be a sacrifice " (Art. III.) (Explan. of 2
number of the most beautiful tunes were taken, Art. Sm. Cat.). Justification rests on Christ ; it
snchas " Herzlich thut mich verlangen," Ch. B. is " for Christ's sake " (Art. IV.). The faith
176. 5. — A few tunes were taken from the Bo- which justifies " is to assent to the promise of
hemian Brethren, like " Gottes Sohn ist kom- God, in which, for Christ's sake, the remission
men," Ch. B. 1 2 1 ; " Lob sei Dir guetiger Gott " of sins and justification are freely offered"
(Endlich 2, 160), and from the Reformed Church (Apol. IV. 48). Christ is the impulse of new
Song, like " Freu dich sehr, O meine Seele," life. The Spirit is the " spirit of Christ," who
Ch. B. 119a. 6. — The choir music of the six- " brings forth in us new and eternal life " for
teenth and seventeenth century, collected and Christ's sake, who was also " given for this pur-
arranged by masters like Gesius, Vulpius, pose " (Apol. VI. 11). Christ's spirit causes us
Mich. Praetorius, Helder and others, which freely to do new works (Form. Cone. S. D. VI.
furnished some popular tunes that were soon 17), which cannot be done without Christ (Aug.
appropriated by the congregations. 7. — -Com- Conf. Art. XX.). The ministry is to teach the
positions that were written originally for pri- gospel and administer the sacraments, by which
vate use, such as " Wachet auf, ruft uns die as instruments the Holy Spirit works faith to
Stimme," Ch. B. 5S0 ; and " Wie schoen justification for " Christ's sake " (Art. V.); and
lenchtet der Jlorgenstern," and those written the Church is there where the gospel is taught
for the collections of the hj-mns of certain and the sacraments are rightlj- administered,
authors, by such musicians as Schop, Albert, which are effectual, by reason "of the institu-
Loewenstern, and others. 8. — The tunes com- tion and commandment of Christ " (Art. VII.,
posed directly for congregational use by men VIII. ). Waiting for his return (Art. XVII. )
like Crueger, Ebeling, Hintze and others. 9. — all wrong expectations are warded off. Every-
The more modern and subjective tunes of the where Christ, the Godman, apprehended in his
Halle hymn books, approaching the form of the sa\'ing power is emphasized (cf. Nosgen, Synt-
Aria. fo. — The Anglican tunes, by such com- bolik, p. 442 ff. ).
posers as Dykes, Gauntlett, Steggall, and others. Whatever growth Christology had in the
Though they do not attain the massive objec- Luth. Church has its roots in Luther himself,
tiyity and sublimity of our old chorals, thej- are He, though counting only four great cecumeni-
characterized by great solemnity and melodious cal councils (Er. ed. 25, p. 294), accepted the
beauty, and are, as a rule, more chm-chly than results of the Church's former christological
the average tune of the Pietistic period. A. S. work, and the Apostolic, Nicene and Athana-
Christologry, is the doctrine of the person of sian creeds. But everywhere the doctrine of
Christ in distinction from his life and work. It Christ gains new value and is put in new rela-
presupposes the uniqueness of Christ not merely tions of thought. Previous to 1517 Luther re-
as human, but as di\-ine— human, according to gards Christ in his deity and humanity from
the teaching of the Bible (cf . beside the total the practical religious standpoint. All blessings
picture of Christ in all the gospels — Jer. 23 : 6 ; are expected of him. His deity exercises a
John I : I, 2; John 20 : 8 ; Rom. 8 : 32 ; 9 : 5, gracious will to show mercy and help, but is
etc. ; I Tim. 2 : 5, 6 ; Gal. 4:4; Heb. 2 : 14, etc.). hidden in the Father, who must be known in
The ' confession of his deitv occasioned Chris- Christ's humanity. Christ is the temple of God,
tology, and the maintenance of the realitv of his in him God has come to us. This revelation is
humanity with his deity kept it truthful, that of love and righteousness. In all later
These essentials are trulv preseri-ed in Luth. changes those features remained : (i) The his-
doctrine, in which, as in Luther's, Christologv is torical Christ is the revelation of God; (2)
the li\nng centre, though not the starting-po'int in Christ's love his deity is revealed, whose
of the development. The fact that " the Word, power he concealed. When Luiher came to
i. e. the Son of God took unto him man's na- recognize that the Romish theologians, theo-
ture " (Art. III. Aug. Conf.) points back to the retieally accepting the Church's doctrine of two
Word as real person (Art. I.) implying the natures and one person, were yet bound by a
Trinity. It makes possible the mediatorial emi- philosophical conception, which must separate
nence, which militates against the invocation of di\-ine and human, and that they lacked the
the saints (Art. XXI. and Apol.). Sin is treated li\-ing desire of the heart for one Saviour, the
in its depth, and those who extenuate it re- inward impulse was given to bring forth the
jected, "because thev lessen the glorv of the more prominently the Hving scriptural confes-
merits and benefits of Christ " (Art. II.'). Free sion of Christ. But the strongest occasion for
will in effecting spiritual righteousness is denied Luther to unfold this doctrine intellectually
(Art. XVIII.), because it injures the righteous- -"-as given in the position of Zwingli, which
ness of grace through Christ (.\rt. IV. ) ; and the came to the foreground in the discussions on the
di\-ine causalitv in conversion is emphasized that Lord's Supper. Luther did not, however,
Christ's word may remain ; "Without me ve can develop his Christologj- to defend the doctrina
Christologry 90 Christology
of the Lord's Supper. Inter-related as the two Melanchthon added nothing to this doctrine
are, the controversy on Communion gave him even as formulator. In his Loci he omits the
the opportunity to unfold what his conception trinity and person of Christ, fearing metaphy-
of Christ contained before germinally. Zwingli, sical theories {Cor. Ref. I. 305). \Vhen later
though maintaining two natures and one person, he introduced the philosophy which he had at
ascribed the various acts rather to the two na- first rejected, his mind was not busied with
tures than the one person. The properties of Christology. In the Augs. Conf. he gave the
natures were not communicated ; and when substance of I,, 's thought, simply recasting the
Scripture apparently speaks thus, e. g. God suf- 3d Schwabach Art. into the simple form " two
fered, it is a figure of speech (a//o^(7j;.f), by which natures, the divine and human, inseparably
an exchange of two natures in one person is ex- joined together in unity of person ; one Christ,
pressed so that " when the one is named the true God and man " (A. C. III.). In the reply
other is meant, or that is named which both are, to Stancar (C. R. XXIII. 87 ff.) he added
and yet only one is meant. " This view injured nothing new. The fuller confessional statement
the real oneness of Christ and the value of his was brought about by the attack of the Heidel-
personality in the desire to keep the natures berg theologians ag. commiuiicatio idiomatnjn
intact. It was of Nestorian tendency. Luther and ubiquity of Christ's body ( Cr^iwi//. .fi't'^V/i^
could conceive of the deity and humanity of vomheil. Abendmahl, 1556), which Brenz an-
Christ only in such a union, that the man Jesus swered {de personali unione duarum natur.
was the organ of deity in all his words and 1561 ; diinna maicsiate doinini noslr. les. C.
works. In him God lived bodih', so that one 1562) , asserting the fulness of divine qualities
person is man and God. The two natures are a in Christ's humanit)\ In Saxony the discussion
single person, so inseparable that where one is was begun by the crj-pto-Calvinists, P. Eber,
the other must also be. Christ is seen in his G. Major, Crell, who also rejected the coni-
full humanity in the cradle, growing in wisdom inunicatio idio7iiatuni va. J 'on der Person und
and stature, etc. , and yet even " the child Christ Ulcnschwerdung iinscres Herrn J. Christi der
which lies in the cradle and drinks milk of waren christi. Kirchen Grundfest, (1571).
Mary the virgin has created heaven and earth." They maintained that the great gifts and glorj'
Christ's flesh permeated by God is " pure spirit, which the humanit}' of Christ received are not
pure holiness, pure purity ; " it is a " God- the eternal, infinite attributes of his divine
flesh, a spirit-flesh ; " it is " in God and God in nature. Each of the two natures retained its
it." Thus closely are the natures united (com- peculiar attributes and acts, not mingling them
munio natiirarum, communion of natures), that with those of the other nature. This aberration
a communion of properties (eoinmunicatio idio- was answered by Chemnitz, in his De duabis
matum, which L. originally caXVeA prndicatio naturis in Chrislo (i^ji). He proves with great
idcntica) must follow. Because since incarna- learning, historical judgment and dogmatic
tion the person is not first God, but always God carefulness, that the human nature received of
and man in unity, therefore it can be truly the divine infused gifts, qualities and a habitus,
said God's Son suffers. God dies is nothing more which are accepted in the highest measure of
wonderful than God became man. " To the which the human nature is capable. Its recep-
whole person should be appropriated what hap- tivity is heightened to embrace the essential
pens to either part of the person, because divine attributes owing to the hjpostatic union,
both are one person." This person, whether it There is a real manifestation of divine proper-
receives anything from one side or the other, ties in humanity, which is heated through by-
is to be named Son of God and Son of man, God deity, as iron by fire. This is the perichore-
and man. All action and suffering of man is sis (interpenetration) of the old Greek Church,
also action and suffering of God. What is seen The divine power is the energy of the diyine
in Christ is at once human and divine. "Where will. The human nature is the reasonable and
you can say : Here is God, you must also say : willing organ. A co-operation takes place, in-
Then Christ the man is here also. And if you asmuch as the power of each nature has a co-
would show a place where God is and not man, operating organ in the other. But the will of
then were the person already divided, because the Word directs the human will. This will
I could say vrith truth : Here is God, who is not causes the ubiquity, that the Godman may be
man and never became man. But none of that present where he desires. It is called " Multi-
God for me. — No, friend, where you put God volipresence." The thoughts of Chemnitz are
for me, you must also place the humanity; ^^Ahereday \r\ihecommunicatio idimnatum, ol
they cannot be separated and divided ; they which he distinguished three kinds : ( i ) Each
have become one person. The divine nature of both natures gives its attributes to the one
gives the human its property, and the humanity person : (2 ) the action of both natures is always
also the divine nature" (Er. ed. 3: 204, 211 ; a co-operation; the person effects salvation
47 '■ ^Tl)- Here we find the source of all later according to both natures ; (3) human nature,
doctrine, though Luther does not yet deter- not able of itself to exert saving acts, is trans-
mine what the centre of the person is and does fused with divine light. Chemnitz, in preserv-
not expressly make the divine ego the ego. He ing and classifying the important thoughts of
keeps the unity in the person of the two na- Luther, also largely influenced the formulation
tures, so that deity does not consume humanity, of the Form, of Concord on this article, which
but the latter is the organ of the former. This adopts L. 's conceptions, as they are also indi-
makes all revelation possible, and is the living cated Smalc. Art. I. 4. The Form. Cone. (Chap,
centre of L. 's teaching, from which his thought VII I. ) states this of the main question ' ' whether,
on the knowledge of God and faith arises. because of the personal union, the divine and
Christology 91 Cbristology
human natures, as also their properties, have "God is man." From the personal unio;; and
really, i. e. in deed and truth, a communion communion of natures result the coininuiticalio
with one another in the person of Christ, and /(/wwizZ/ow (communion of properties), in which
how far this communion extends." It answers those attributes which belong to either nature
b}' asserting the unit)' of the divine and human by itself can truly be predicated of the other
nature in the person of Christ, without com- nature. It has '(hr^^ genera (kinds ), given but
mingling or change of one into the other, each not named in thS Form. Cone, and found in
retaining its peculiar attributes, but maintains Luther. The dogmaticians rearrange, (ii f^'t'WK.s
not a simple gluing together, where nothing idioinaticitm, by which the properties of the
is either given or taken, but the " highest com- divine or human nature are really attributed to
munion, which God has truly with man, from the whole person, according to whatever nature
which personal union and the highest and it is called. Its species are (a) idiopoiesis {s.-^-
ineffable communion that follows therefrom, propriation), when human idiomata are ascribed
all results that is said and believed of the human to the concrete of the divine nature (Acts
concg. God, and of the divine concg. the man 3 : 15 ; 20 : 2S ; i Cor. 2 ; S ; Gal. 2 ; 20); (h)
Christ." This highest communion leads to the koinonia ton theion (participation of the divine),
communication of properties, (i) " First, since when the divine idiomata are predicated of the
in Christ two distinct natures exist and remain person of the incarnate Word, designated by
unchanged and unconfused in their natural his human nature (John 6:62; i Cor. 15:47);
essence and properties, and moreover there is (c) antidosis (alternation or reciprocation), by
only one person of both natures, that which is an which as well the divine as human idiomata
attribute of only one nature is ascribed not to the are predicated concerning the concrete of the
nature apart, as though separate, but to the entire person, or concerning Christ designated by
person, which is at the same time God and man, both natures (Heb. 13:8; Rom. 9:5; 2 Cor.
whether called God or man " {S. D. VIII. 36). 13 14). (2) Genus majestaticum, by which the
(2) " Secondly, as to the execution of the office son of God communicates majestj" to human
of Christ, the person does not act and work in, nature (Col. 2:9; John 3:34; 17:5; Phil,
with, through, or according to only one nature, 2:9). (3) Genics apoielesmatiemn by which
but in, according to, with, through both natures, in official acts each nature performs what is
or as the Council of Chalcedon declares, one peculiar to itself with the participation of the
nature operates with the communion of the other (i Cor. 15:3; Gal. 1:4; Eph. 5:2).
other, in that which is a property of either" This construction is thorough and consistent
(VIII, 46). (3) The human nature " has received with all its abstractness, but it is rather logical
over and beyond its natural, essential, perma- and lacks historical perspective, which was
nent properties, also special, high, great, super- partly supplied by the Kenosis (see Kenosis).
natural, inscrutable, ineffable, heavenh* prerog- Nevertheless it served a true religious purpose
atives and excellences in majesty, glory, power in maintaining the full unity of Christ, which
and might above anything that can be named, is so necessarj- for the true saving power of his
not only in this world, but also in that which is work. Pietism laying stress on vital sanctity
to come (Eph. 1:21)" (VIII. 51). This posi- gradually undermined this intellectual scheme,
tion was assailed by the Reformed theologian and rationalism removed it totally. Modem
Ursinus inVae Neostadiensium admonitio chris- theology began slowly to return to the old faith.
tiana de libra concordia- (15S1). He claimed In the Luth. Church the impulses of new life
that himianity was abolished and transmuted have led many like Philippi to adopt again the
into deity, that ubiquity made the ascension un- whole plan of the old dogmaticians, which is
necessary and imreal, that not the essential virtually the position in most Luth. seminaries
attributes of deity, but only the accidental, in America. Others, influenced by Thomasius,
which do not constitute the ver>- nature, were have either dropped all the logical tabulations,
communicated, and that the Form. Cone, every- conceiving of Christ, however, in the strict
where contradicts itself. Chemnitz, Selnecker, unity of person and close communion of natures,
Kirchner answered in the Apology of the Form, but constructing the doctrine along historical
Cone, called the Erfurt Book (15S1), defending lines, sometimes injiuing the divine. Still
the Formula as scriptural. others accepting with von Frank the modern
The dogniaticians later developed this whole kenosis have combined the full teaching of the
doctrine with systematic precision and proof, comniunicatio idiomatum with it, retaining
They begin with the unitio, the incarnation, logical definition with historical development,
which leads to the unio personalis, the personal The influence of Ritschl and his school, to whom
union, by which the two natures exist in the Christ is not divine in an essential sense, but
"one hj-postasis of the son of God." The only in the judgment of his value by the Church,
human nature has no hypostasis. The union is because he is the bearer of the cornplete revela-
close interpenetration \perichoresis\ The first tion of God and the founder of his kingdom,
effect of personal union is communio naturarum is being largely felt, although not without a re-
(communion of natures), which is the most action to the old scriptural position,
intimate, mutual, inseparable combination and Literature : Plitt, Einl. in die Aug. II. 75
participation of the di\'ine nature of the Word ff. ; Kostlin, Luth. Theol. 2, 3S5 if. ; Frank,
and the assumed human nature. From this Theol. der Konkforin. III. 165 ff. ; Seeberg,
follow the propositiones personates (personal Dogm. Gesch. II. 212, 310, 365, 376 ; Schmid,
designations), by which the concrete of both Doctr. Theol. of L. C. p. 314 ff. ; the dogma-
natures are mutually predicable of each other, tics of Philippi, Frank, Kahnis, Luthardt ;
e. g. "the man (Christ Jesus) is God" or Thomasius, Chrisli Person zt. IVerk ; Dorner,
Christ's Baptism 92 Cbristmas
Christologie ; Luthardt, Die Chrl. Glauhens- times of strict orthodoxy in Denmark, where
lehre (popular), p. 336 ff. ; Schultz, Lehre freedom in matters of faith was not permitted
vonder Gotth. Xti. (Ritschlian), negative ; Har- till 1688, when a limited freedom was granted
nack, Doe:>n. G. III. p. 751 ; Loofs, Dogm. G. and a Reformed church was built at Copen-
p. 393 ; Realencycl. (3d ed.) III. p. 55 ff. J. H. hagen. Important for the Danish-Norwegian
Christ's Baptism. See Baptism. Church were the Laws of Christian V., promul-
Christian I., Elector of Saxony, d. 1591, g^^ed in 1683 and 1687, and long operative,
in whose reign the Calvinistic party gained They include statutes concerning " Religion "
power in Saxony (see Crell), was instrumental ^"d " The Clergy." E. G. L.
in publishing a prayer-book (15S9), which con- Christian VI., king of Denmark and Nor-
tains a full selection of the best prayers. It way (1730-1746). By his mother he was, at an
was re-edited by Irmischer, Erlangen (1853), and early age, brought under the influence of Piet-
is known as the kursdchsiscke Gcbetbiich. ism, and remained a sincere though somewhat
Christian, Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfen- gloomy Pietist till the day of his death. The
buttel, b. 1599, became Luth. bishop of Halber- court and county conformed to his example, at
stadt in his seventeenth year ; a bold but un- least outwardly. He was actively solicitous for
fortunate leader of the Protestants in the Thirty the material, educational and religious welfare
Years' War, and lax in disciplining his soldiers, of his people ; circulated the Bible ; introduced
D. 1626. the rite of Confirmation, and enforced a strict
Christian II., king of Denmark and Norway observance of Sunday. His ecclesiastical en-
(1513-1523), and also of Sweden (1520-1521). In terpnses throughout Denmark and Nomay
1521 he called Carlstadt from Wittenberg to were ably seconded by the notable repre-
promote the Reformation in Denmark. This sentatives of Pietism, Bishops Pontoppidan
he did, however, for political reasons. In 1523, a"a Brorson. His reign was disturbed by no
deposed by Frederick I., he fled to Saxony, wars. ^ ^ E. G. L.
Here he and his queen were completely won Christina, of Sweden, b. 1626, known for her
over to the evangelical doctrines ; but he abjured conversion to the Catholic Church, which gained
them at Augsburg (1530), in order to secure the no advantage, as she had to abdicate her right
aid of his brother-in-law Charles V. against to the Crown (1654). She was a vain woman,
Frederick I. Captured by the latter in 1532, introducing French manners, and d. April 16,
he spent his remaining 27 years in prison, where 1689, in Rome.
he repented of his apostasy from the Reforma- Christina, Fort, on the Delaware, below
t'on. _ _ ^^ E. G. L. Philadelphia, was so named when erected by
Christian HI., king of Denmark and Nor- the Swedes in 1638, in honor of the daughter
way (I534-I559)> was won over to the Reforma- of Gustavus Adolphus ; it was later known as
tion while in attendance upon the Diet of Tranhook, and after the English obtained pos-
Worms (1521). At the Diet of Copenhagen session and ever since as Wilmington, Del. It
( 1536), he had all the Romish bishops deposed is one of the most important names in the early
and their vast property secularized. At his in- history of the Lutheran Church in America. A
vitation Bugenhagen arrived at Copenhagen permanent memorial is the "Church of the
(1537). to complete the organization of the Dan- Holy Trinity " (Old Swedes'), consecrated July
ish Lutheran Church, returning to Wittenberg 4th, 1699, arid still standing.
(1542). The Reformation was introduced into Christmas (see Church Year). " It is in-
Norway by Bishop Pedersson ordamed by ^^^^ ^ght that we should celebrate so great
Bugenhagen, some time _ after Christian vvas ^f ^^^ ,^itlj ^^ glorious a festival, and
acknowledged king there m 1536. During his Consider well, that this Article of the Creed— I
reign the Reformation was introduced into Ice- Relieve in Jesus Christ who was conceived by
land and the Faroe Islands, then belonging to ^j^^ jjoly Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary-be
■'^^J??'^'^^-' -i-tT "°t °"ly confessed by all Christendom, but that
Christian IV., king of Denmark and Nor- gn ggd and troubled souls mav be cheered by it
way (1588-1648). He became leader of the anj strengthened against the' devil and every
Protestant forces m the Thirty Years' War, but possible misfortune.— We diligently preach and
was defeated by Tilly in 1626. At the Peace of urge this Article in order that we may be raised
Liibeck he was compelled to withdraw from all above doubt, but may be certain, and ever more
interference with affairs beyond his own lands, certain, that God has sent his Son into the
Under him, first, did the common people of ^orld, that he was made man, and that he
Norway adopt the doctrines of the Reformation, ^^^ reallv born of woman.- We celebrate this
though much papistic superstition still remained festival, for the great benefit it brings .
there. He provided the Norwe^an Church por if God had been hostile to us, he never
with a special Constitution (1607). With his would have taken poor wretched human nature
aid Bishop Resen succeeded in expelling Co'pto- on him. But now he has himself become such
Calvinism from the Danish Church and the a creature as is called and is true man.- We
Jesuits from Denmark. E. G. L. learn that the Child born at Bethlehem is born
Christian V., king of Denmark and Norway for us and is ours. He is born not for his
(1670-1699), was a luxurious but by no means Mother only, the Virgin Mary, nor for his
incompetent prince. He waged a war with brothers and cousins alone, much less for God
Sweden (1675-1679), in which he manifested in heaven, who needed not his birth, but for
considerable skill and personal bravery, but us men upon the earth. — This Child is as near
was finally defeated. His reign belongs to the to us as our own body and soul. O blessed, and
diristopher 93 Church
a hundred times blessed, is the man who in " the Church is the congregation of saints and
this wisdom is well taught and grounded. If true believers," against the latter, that it exists,
we get no joy nor comfort from it, either we wherever " the Gospel is rightly taught and
believe not, or our faith is mean and weak. We the sacraments are rightly administered " (Art.
keep this feast and preach on this Gospel, that VIII.). The definition of the Church as "the
all may learn it and be assured of it, that our congregation of believers " is amplified in the
work maj' not be in vain, but that it may bring other Confessions. "The congregation of
to some comfort and joy." saints who have with each other the fellowship
From Martin Luther ( 1532), 6 : 253 ss. of the same doctrine or gospel, and the same
E. T. H. Holy Spirit." " We say that this Church ex-
Christopher, Duke of Wueitemberg, the ists, viz., the truly believing and righteous scat-
second son of Duke Ulrich and his wife Sabina, tered throughout the whole world " {Apology).
a barbarian princess, b. at Urach, May 15, 1515, " Thank God, to-day a child seven years old
in the ducal castle, whither his mother had fled knows what the Church is, viz., believers, saints
for refuge from her husband. The very cir- and lambs who hear the voice of their Shep-
cumstances of his birth seemed to point to a herd." (Schmalkald Arlidcs). '' I believe there
career of vicissitudes. Torn from his home is on earth a small congregation and communion
and shorn of his paternal inheritance when he of saints, composed entirely of saints, called
was but five years old, he was reared among under one head Christ, through the Holy Spirit,
strangers. In the year 1530, we find him ac- in one faith, and the same mind and under-
companying the Emperor Charles V. on his standing, and, although furnished with varied
journeys, jealously guarded lest he might es- gifts, unanimous in love and in all things har-
cape. King Ferdinand sends him to Neustadt, monious, without sects and schisms" [Large
where for a time he enjoys the instruction of Calcchisin).
Michael Tiffernus, who proves himself to be an That the Church is therefore not properly an
excellent teacher and a faithful friend. It was external government or institution, but only the
the Emperor's intention to take him to Spain sum total of believers, is proved : (a) from its
in 1532, but with the aid of his teacher he was being called "the body of Christ" (Eph.
enabled to effect his escape. i : 22, 39 ; Col. i : 18, 24), having an inner life
He now began to oppose the imperial power, communion with Christ the Head ; and yet
which held his inheritance in its grasp. The only believers can have such communion (John
unfounded suspicion of his father, obliged him 15 : 6) ; (b) from its being described under the
to spend some time in France where he was figure of a spiritual temple, composed of living
well received by King Francis and prepared to stones ; (r) from its designation as the Bride of
take part in the campaign against the Emperor, Christ (Eph. 5 : 25 sqq.), to which they who are
but came very near losing his life at the hands not Christ's cannot be said to belong (Rom. 8:9);
of an assassin. At length, in 1541, he was able (d) from the contrast in Rom. 2 : 28, 29, be-
to return to his native land, and in 1544 mar- tween the Jew who is such outwardly and the Jew
ried Anna Maria, a daughter of the Margrave who is such inwardly. The Creed, accordingly,
of Brandenburg. About this time he began the in the words, ' ' I believe . . . the Hoi}- Chris-
study of the writings of Luther, Brenz and tian Church," declares that the existence of the
Melanchthon, compared them with those of Church is a matter of faith, and the Reformers,
Zwingli and the Catholics, and tested them all Lutheran and Reformed, Calvin excepted, con-
by the touchstone of the Scriptures. As a re- strued " the communion of saints," as in appo-
sult he became attached to the doctrine of sition with " Holy Christian Church" (Apol-
Luther, and remained so all his life. Soon ogy, p. 163 ; Large Catechism, p. 445, Phila-
after he had succeeded to the dukedom on the delphia translation ; and the following Re-
death of his father in 1550, he began the work formed Confessions : I. Basle, I. Helvetic,
of needed reform in Church and in educational Belgic, II. Helvetic, I. Scotch),
matters, in which John Brenz, his faithful and Inasmuch as the question as to who are be-
intimate friend, put forth his wise and compre- lievers cannot be accurately answered unless
hensive efforts for the church and schools of the hearts of men be read, and God alone,
Wuertemberg (see article on Brenz). Wuert- therefore, knows who are the Church's mem-
eraberg is the first countrj- in the world, in bers, the Church, in this sense, is, as Luther
which a genuine public school for all classes declares in his commentary- on Galatians, invisi-
and sexes was called into existence. The reign ble. But this is not to be understood as though
of Christopher also witnessed the founding of the presence of the Church cannot be recognized,
the first Institute for the spread of the Bible It is no Utopian conception, like Plato's Re-
and Missions, through the labors of Truber, public. " Nor are we dreaming of any Pla-
Vergerius and Baron von Sonneg. The tem- tonic state, but we say that this Church exists. "
poral w-elfare of his country- also received the "It has external marks, whereby it may be
attention of Christopher, and to this day he is recognized, v-iz. the pure doctrine of the Gos-
regarded as Wuertemberg's model ruler. He pel, and the administration of the sacraments
d. Dec. 28, 156S, 53 years, and was succeeded by in harmony with the gospel of Christ." Wher-
his son Ludwig. G. F. S. ever these marks are, there some true children
Church, Doctrine of the. Definition, of God are found ; and wherever true children
The Augsburg Confession carefully avoids in its of God are, there are these marks. Faith in-
definition the extremes of the false extemalism evitably expresses itself in confession, and even
of Rome and of the false spirituality of the though the majority of those confessing be
fanatics. Against the former, it declares that hj-pocrites, some sincere believers are among
Church 94 Church
them. Not all the plants in the wheat field are tunes had intervened, and therefore the Apos-
tares. The Word also is always fruitful ; much of folic was no true Church. The same applies to
the seed may be lost by the birds, and the stony " long-continued and uninterrupted duration."
ground, and the thorns, but a part of it always " Geographical extent and numerical strength "
grows and ripens for the harvest. For this was not true of the Church at its beginning, and
reason the Church may be called at the same even at the end, prophecy foretells that the unbe-
time visible and invisible ; visible, because its lieving will exceed it in numbers, while Bud-
presence can be discerned, and invisible, be- dhism and Mohammedanism, upon such a plea,
cause the line separating true believers from could ask for recognition as a Church. "The
hypocrites can be drawn by no human hand, succession of Bishops " presses its claims as a
Instead of distinguishing, as is usually done, be- mark, in the invitations of Anglican bishops for
tween a visible and an invisible Church, and re- union on the basis of the " historic episcopate."
garding the latter as within the other, the But as the diocesan episcopate did not exist in
treatment by Luther and our Confessions implies the Church from the beginning, and its develop-
that the marks of the Church designate not what ment may be readily traced, it not only cannot
is known as " the visible," but actually "the be elevated to this position, but to concede
invisible Church." it is to revert to the position of Judaism, which
Unbelievers, therefore, who unite in the could boast of its external succession in op-
Church's confession are not truly members of position to Christ and the Apostles. The
the Church. But as the line di\-iding the two "consent of the Fathers" contradicts the
classes cannot be traced, when they unite in the sole authority of the Holy Scriptures. For sim-
Church's confession, they are, says the Apol- ilar reasons, " Union under One Visible Head,"
ogy, " members of the Church, according to " Efficacy of Doctrine," " Holiness of Doctrine,"
the external society of the Church, i.e. of the " Holiness of Life of its Teachers," "Glory of
Word, profession and sacraments, especially if Miracles," " Temporal Prosperity, " "Prophetic
they have not been excommunicated." As the Sight," "Confession of Adversaries," " Un-
Wo'rd and sacraments are to be administered happy End of Enemies, " are rejected as marks,
externally, there must be an external society. But in the application of purity of doctrine
or institution for this purpose ; and in this and administration of sacraments in harmony
society or institution, regard can be had only with the gospel, as marks, the fact is recognized
to the confession, and not to the faith itself, that there are relative degrees of purity, and
unless the hypocrisy be so manifest that the that, therefore, even in a comnmnity where the
remedy provided in Holy Scripture has been teaching has been greatly corrupted, there are
applied. It cannot be' questioned that in true children of God, i. e. the Church. No one
numerous passages of Scripture the " Church " can define the limits of the saving grace of God.
refers to an external assembly, i. e. to Luther acknowledges that there were true be-
" Church "in a figurative (by sj-necdoche) and lievers among the adherents of the Papacy. " I
not in the proper sense. (See e. g. Matt, am .sure that even under the Papacy, the true
18:17.) But on this external side, the reference Church remains. . . . Some among the mass are
is to local congregations. Common wants. Christians, although they are misled "( Erl. ed.
dangers and interests led gradually to the ex- XVIII: 9). So he believed also that the
temal association of the various congrega- Church included members from among the
tions, and their union in measures for mutual hearers of the fanatics (lb. XXVI: 225). But
protection, assistance and the spread of the when the external body is to be sought, from
gospel. Nevertheless, the external association which to receive the Word and sacraments, or
does not pertain to the essence of the Church, to which others are to be commended for this
although undoubtedly impelled and, in a great purpose, the greatest care concerning the con-
measure, controlled bv the Holv Spirit. Accord- fession is to be exercised. Defects that may be
ingtothe N. T. conception, the' Church is thus, overlooked in the faith of the private Christian
inwardly and essentially, the spiritual organ- cannot be tolerated in the public teaching,
ism described in i Cor. 12 and Eph. 4, and, where nothing but the Word of God is to be
outwardly, the members of this organism heard.
united with others in a common confession and Attributes. The attributes of the Church
localized. The distribution current in Modern are enumerated as Unity, Holiness, Catholicity,
Theology, between the Kingdom of God and Apostolicity, and Perpetuity.
the Church, while embodying a true conception, i. Unity. The determination of the marks
surrenders the use of the word " Church " en- answers the question as to in what the unity of
tirely to the outward organization. the Church consists. It must be in the exist-
Marks. In accepting " the pure doctrine of ence within a congregation of these marks,
the gospel and the administration of the sacra- The pure doctrine of the gospel is the only
menfs, in harmony with the gospel," as the bond of union. It is not found in organization
only marks of the Church, those proposed by into any widely extended ecclesiastical govem-
the Romanists were rejected. The mere name ment, so that all have either one \-isible head,
has nothing to do with the Church. If the true or are subjected in their ecclesiastical relations
Church, it is just as true, should another name to one set of rules. It is not in a common
than " Catholic " be ascribed to it ; if false, the name, or any uniform order of Church services,
name " Catholic " cannot enforce its claims for " To the true unity of the Church, it is enough
recognition. If "antiquity" were a mark, to agree concerning the doctrine of the gospel
then it was absent when the Church began, and and the administration of the sacraments. Nor
if essential, would exclude all claims until cen- is it necessarj- that human traditions, rites or
Church 95 Church
ceremonies, instituted by men, should be everj-- as the unity of the Church consists alone in the
where ahke " (Aug. Con/. .\r\. VII.). Nothing possession of the one pure doctrine of God's
that God has not enjoined, however useful for Word, all other restrictions vanish. "The
peculiar conditions of the Church's service or Church is bound neither to place, time, person,
work, can be required as essential to the Church, nor to anything but the confession concerning
or to its unity. " We are speaking of true, i. e. Christ" {LiUhei% Erl. ed.= 3:386). "The
spiritual unity, without which faith, i. e. temple is now wide as the world. For the Word
righteousness of heart before God, cannot exist is preached and the sacraments administered
in the heart. For this we 533- that the tame- everj-where ; and wherever they are properly
ness of human rites, whether universal or par- obser\'ed, whether it be in a ship on the sea or
ticular, is unnecessary, because the righteous- in a house on land, there is God's house or the
ness of faith is not bound to certain traditions, church " (lb. 25 : 360). " Wherever, then, you
as the righteousness of the law was bound to hear or see such Word preached, believed.
Mosaic ceremonies " (Apology). This does not confessed, practised, have no doubt that there
touch the question as to the desirability of uni- must be the Holy Catholic Church, i. e. a Chris-
formity in ceremonies and other regulations, as tian, holy people, even though they be few"
a pure matter of expediency, for the sake of (lb.). "The creed says Catholic Church, to
good order, in the human arrangements of the prevent us from understanding the Church to
Church, on its external side. But even there, be an outward government of certain nations,
where the faith remains the same, the dissimi- but rather men scattered throughout the whole
larity does not destroy their inner unity. "As world, who agree concerning the go.spel, and
differences in the length of the da3-s and nights have the same Christ, the same Holy Spirit,
do not injure the Church's unity, so we hold and the same sacraments, w^hether they have
that the true unity of the Church is not injured the same or unlike human traditions " (Apol-
b}' dissimilar rites instituted by men. ... If ogy. Chap. IV.).
the style of German dress is not worship neces- 4. Apostolicity, because built upon the foun-
sary before God for righteousness, it follows dations laid by the Apostles (Eph. 2 : 20 ; Matt,
that even those who do not use the German, 16 : iS).
but the French style, may be righteous and sons 5. Permanency and Indefectibility (Matt.
of God and the Church of Chnst " (Apology). 16 : 18). "They teach that one holy Church is
" No Church, on account of dissimilarity of to continue forever " (Augsburg Confession,
ceremonies, of which some, according to their Art. VII.). "Infinite are the dangers that we
Christian liberty, use less, and others more, see threatening the destruction of the Church,
shall condemn another, pro\-ided they be har- Infinite is the multitude of the godless in the
monious in doctrine and in all its parts, and in verj' Church, %vho oppress it. Lest, therefore,
the lawful use of the sacraments " 1 Formula of we should despair, and that we may know that
Co«ft>;'(/, Part II.,Art.X. 29). On the other hand, the Church is, nevertheless, to remain, and that
where the faith is diverse, no uniformity in ex- however numerous the godless, nevertheless it
temal rites brings unity. The adoption of exists, and Christ gives it what he has prom-
common adiaphora may conceal, but it cannot ised, viz., forgives sins, hears prayer, gives the
remove the diversities. The adoption of the Holy Spirit, this article has been framed "
episcopal form of government cannot make (Apology, Chap. IV.).
Calvinists Arminians. Their common congre- Particular churches are liable to be suppressed
gational government does not obliterate the dif- or corrupted. There is no di\-ine promise of
ference between Unitarian and Trinitarian Con- the immunity of any particular congregation, or
gregationalists. " The Word and doctrine of the congregation of any state or land from
should effect Christian unity or fellowship ; this process. But God is perpetualh- collecting
where it is the same and alike, the rest will for himself a people, if not from one land, then
follow, but where it is not, there is no unity" from another. Until the end of the world,
(Luther, Erl. ed. XIX : 248). there will be children of God upon earth, i. e.
2. Holiness. The Church is holy, in so far the Church will remain. Enemies may rage,
as it is in all things directed and controlled by but the Word of God is at no time completely
God's Holy Word, upon which faith quickened suppressed ; and wherever proclaimed, it is
by the Holy Spirit depends. "This holiness sure to be fruitful. In the same sense, the
consists in the Word of God and faith " (Schmal- Church is said to be infallible. As an external
kald Aiiicles, V&r\ III. Art. XII.). Its Head, organization, it is constantly liable to error, and
Christ, is holy ; the means of grace through fallible. But there will always be those who,
which the Church grows and is maintained are while fallible, shall not fail or fall. In every
holy ; and its members, by faith in Christ are age there will be true children of God, witness-
sanctified, or made "saints," thus constituting ing the pure truth of the gospel, even though
it a "communion of saints." Luther called they be greatly in the minority when compared
attention to the fact that this holiness of the with those who corrupt it. As Luther looked
Church is entirely a matter of faith, as, judged back over the past history of the Church, it
according to the outward appearance, it is sin- was the recognition of this principle that made
ful, full of faults and infirmities, and stained him so consers'ative. If the Church was to
by many spots and blemishes. abide forever, and forever to testify to God's
3. Catholicity. The Church rises above all pure truth, it was incredible that the voices
limitations of time or space or ecclesiastical of witnesses could ever have been entirely sup-
regulations or divisions. This is a corollary to pressed ; and, hence, he declared ; " It is dan-
the doctrine of the unity of the Church. For gerous and terrible to hear or believe anything
Church 96 Church Book
contrary to the unanimous testimony, faith and ter as long as he retains his oflSce, and must not
doctrine of the entire Holy Christian Church " be determined by those to whom he speaks, but
(Erl. ed. 54 : 2S8a). alone by the Word. The power thus entrusted
Authority. This the Augsburg Confession to the Church and to be exercised through its
defines as " the power or commandment of God ministers is twofold, viz. poiver 0/ order, or the
to preach the gospel, to remit and retain sins, administration of Word and sacraments, and
and to administer the sacraments. . . . This power of jurisdiction, or that of excommuni-
power is exercised only by teaching or preach- eating and absohnng. (See Keys, Power
ing the gospel and administering the sacraments, OF. )
either to many or to individuals. ' ' This power The relation of the authority of the Church to
deals not with temporal but with eternal things, that of Holy Scripture should be clearly under-
not with bodily but with spiritual blessings. stood. The declaration of Augustine : "I
" The power of the Church has its own com- should not believe the gospel, if the authority
mission, to teach the gospel and to administer of the Church did not move me thereto," is
the sacraments. Let it not break into the office correct in so far as the -nitness of the Church
of another ; let it not abrogate the laws of civil was the providential means of leading him to
rulers ; let it not prescribe laws to civil rulers Scripture, as the Samaritans were called through
concerning the form of the commonwealth. As the woman by the well. If one were to say
Christ saj-s : ' iSIy kingdom is not of this world. ' ' ' that he would not have believed the Scriptures,
If at any time bishops have exercised civil if his parents would not have brought him to
authority, the Confession continues, they have Christ, and put the Scriptures in his hands, it
done this, not as bishops, but, because, in addi- would be wrong to assume that he places the
tion to their spiritual, they have lield a worldly authority of parents above that of Scripture.
ofiBce, and it was by their worldly office that The Church, as Luther says, is not the mother,
spiritual authority was exercised. " When but the child of Holy Scripture,
they teach anything against the gospel, then A prominent feature in the treatment of the
the congregations have a commandment of God doctrine by Lutheran theologians is that of the
prohibiting obedience (Matt. 7:15; Gal. 1:8, Three Estates. — Ecclesiastical, Political and
etc.)." Regulations concerning ceremonies. Domestic, or the Church in its organized form,
and all the externals of the Church, are allowable the State, and the Family. This rests upon the
only in so far as they are urged for the sake of thought that every divine institution has its
expediency, and not as necessary for salvation end in the eternal welfare of men. The State,
or with a view to merit grace, or with the idea or worldly government, is intended principally
that sin is committed when, without offence to to protect men in the hearing of God's word,
others, thev are broken. and so to advance their temporal prosperity that
The administration of Word and sacraments the claims of God be not forgotten. The Family
is not merely the privilege, but it is the duty of is for the raising and training of children of
the Church. Without executing this authority, God. Only b}' a diversion from their divinely-
it ceases to be the Church. This authority intended end, do these two Estates sunder this
belongs not only to the Church collectively, but relation to the Church, or assembly of believers.
to every congregation or assembly of two or The goal of the Church is not reached in this
three Christians (Matt. iS : 17-20). The con- world. The Holy Scriptures give many glimpses
gregation derives its authority to administer the of its future glory in the world to come, where
means of grace, not from the Church at large, it will be free from the cross, and the pain and
but from the Word which it possesses. Wher- anxiety of battle. On this account the distinc-
ever the Word is received by the faith of two or tion is made between the Church Militant, war-
three Christians, there is all the authority of the ring in this life against the world, the flesh and
Church. "For wherever the Church is, is the the devil, and the Church Triumphant in
authority to administer the gospel. Wherefore Heaven.
it is necessary for the Church to retain the right Literature : Besides the Lutheran Confes-
to call, elect and ordain ministers ; and this sions and Dogmaticians, see Kostlin, Luther's
right is a gift properly given the Church, which Theology ; CEhler's Synibolik, Philippi's Kireh-
no human authority can wrest from it," and liche Glaubenslehre, vol. v., and the mono-
then Matt. iS : 20 is quoted (^Schnialkald graphs of Delitzsch, Hofiing, Kostlin, Harless,
^n??V/t'.j, Appendix, Part II.). This right can be Miinchmeyer, Kliefoth, Walther. H.E.J,
surrendered to no rank or class within the Church Book. The Church Book of the
Church. The universal priesthood of believers General Council, in English and German, is in
makes all Christians inherently equal. The its main features an outgrowth of the liturgical
ministry is not a self-peiyetuating order, but and hymnological development of the mother
only the executive organ of the Church, or con- synod, the Ministerium of Pennsylvania. Its
gregations, in the discharge of duties belonging ffrst Agenda or Liturgy was prepared by the
to the congregation as a whole, but in which it Patriarch H. M. Muehlenberg in 1747, and ap-
must have officials through whom to act. Min- proved at the first meeting of the Ministerium
isters speak in Christ's name by exercising, in m Philadelphia in 174S. It is based on the best
the name of the congregations, that authority and purest Lutheran Agenda, particularly those
which Christ has given the congregation or Saxon and North German orders with which
Church. But when called to act thus, in the Muehlenberg had become familiar in Germany,
name of the congregation, according to the in- such as Calenberg (1569), Lueneburg (1643),
structions of Holy Scripture, the responsibility Saxony (1712), Brandenburg-Magdeburg (1739).
for what is said and done rests upon the minis- For many years this Agenda only existed in
Churcb Book 97 Cburch Book
manuscript. The first printed Agenda and the Reading convention, which appointed a
Hymn Book appeared in 17S6, with some im- committee of one from each sj-nod there repre-
portant changes from that of 1748, indicating sented, "to aid the existing committee of the
" that the chaste litm-gical taste of the Fathers Pennsylvania Synod in the perfecting of their
had already become vitiated, and that the ac- contemplated h^-mn book." At the first meet-
cord with the Reformation was dying out grad- ing of the General Council in 1867, the whole
ually. " The .\genda of iSiS, and the Gcmcin- work of the English Liturgy and Hymn Book
scka/lliche Gesangbiich, approved by the S}n- Committee of the Pennsylvania Synod was
ods of Pennsylvania, New York and North formally transferred to and accepted bj- the
Carolina, fully show the unlutheran character General Council. The official title of the book
of the service of those days. The Agenda of was finally determined, and the Committee of
1842, in which the Synods of New York and the Ministerium of Pennsylvania was authorized
Ohio co-operated with the Jlinisterium of Penn- and instructed to make arrangements for the
sylvania, is no great improvement on that of publication of the Church Book, the copyright
1818. It was translated into English by a Com- to be in trust for the General Council. At the
mitteeof the General Synod, and submitted to same meeting of the General Council a German
the district synods for examination. In the Church Book Committee was appointed in which
Virginia Sj'nod Charles Porterfield Krauth and all the district synods were to be represented.
Beale JI. Schmucker presented an elaborate Detailed instructions were given concerning the
report on this Agenda, proposing a number of hymnological part of the book, and it was or-
important changes which show how far the dered that the liturgical ser\-ice be made to
features of the future Church Book were then conform to that of the English Church Book,
already distinctly before the minds of some of At the same time, however, the delegation of
those who were afterwards engaged in its prep- the Pennsylvania Synod was excused from ap-
aration. (See Dr. Spaeth's Biography of Dr. pointing a representative upon the German
C. P. Krauth, vol. i. pp. 154, 155. ) A new Church Book Committee. This was done be-
hymn book was issued by the Ministerium of cause some brethren seemed to fear that an offi-
Pennsylvania in 1S49 (the so-called " WoUen- cial participation of the Ministerium in this
weber " Book), and a revised .\genda in 1855, work might lead to legal ditEculties with the
which was chiefly the work of Dr. Demme, and publishers of the Pennsylvania hymn book of
shows a decided growth in churchly and Luther- 1849. A few years afterwards, however, the
an consciousness, particularly in restoring the mother synod was well represented in the Ger-
responsive character of the ser%-ice, and contain- man Church Book Committee, which consisted
ing the main parts of the ancient sen-ice, mostly of the following members: G. A. Wenzel, A.
in their correct order, though it is by no means Spaeth, B. M. Schmucker, E. F. Moldehnke,
free from the unliturgical leaven which had J. Ruperti, S. Fritschel, G. Grossmann, C. F..
characterized the preceding Agenda. The Eng- Hausmann, \V. Wackernagel and J. Endlich. In-
lish "Liturgy for the Use of the Evangelical 1877 the German work was completed as far as.
Lutheran Church, by authority of the Minis- the English Church Book of that time, with
terium of Pennsylvania, 1S60," though nomi- only this difference between the two books, that,
nally based on the German .-Agenda of 1855, is in in place of the " Evening Seri-ice " of the orig-
reality a new book of a much higher liturgical inal English book the German had restored the
standard. Much of the objectionable matter beautiful ancient Vespers, and had added tbe^
contained in the German Agenda is here old Matin ser\-ice, an arrangement which was
omitted. And in the parts that were retained afterwards also adopted for the English book,
man}- alterations were made " for the purpose The two committees were now merged into one
of securing a stricter conformity to the general and the work on the Jlinisterial Acts was under-
usage of the ancient and purest liturgies of the taken, a sub-committee (B. M. Schmucker, A.
Lutheran Church." In 1S63, the Ministerium Spaeth, H. E. Jacobs and S. Fritschel) being
ordered the preparation of a new Englisli hymn charged with the preparation of the first drafts,
book which was to accompany the Liturgy of as far as possible based on the consensus of the
1S60. By this action the future Church Book purest Lutheran liturgies of the sixteenth cen-
of the General Council was in realit)* outlined tury. Ample material for this work was fur-
and created. Drs. C. \V. Schaeffer, G. F. Krotel, nished in that excellent collection of all the
B. M. Schmucker, A. T. Geissenhainer, F. W. leading Lutheran Agenda, mostly selected and
Conrad, C. F. Welden and J. Kohler constituted secured through that eminent litiirgical scholar
the committee charged with this work. The Dr. B. M. Schmucker, which is now in the
co-operation of the distinguished hymnologist library of the theological seminary at Mount
Rev. F. M. Bird was secured. He was then a Airy, Philadelphia. The completed Church
member of the New York Ministerium, and af- Book appeared in 1S91. The foremost liturgists
terwards joined the Episcopal Church. In 1865 of Europe pronomice it "a model book for
Drs. C. P. Krauth and J. A. Seiss were added to which our Church might be envied, on account
the committee. After the crisis of 1866, when of the sound liturgical principles by which it is
the Pennsylvania Ministerium withdrew from governed, the richness and completeness of its
the General Synod, further action on the hymn material, the discrimination with which its selec-
book and liturgy was postponed until after the tions were made, and the practical wisdom of its
convention in Reading from which the organiza- whole arrangement." (Compare Dr. Spaeth's
tion of a new general body was expected. But "History of the Liturgical Development of
the Penns\-lvania Committee proceeded with its the Ministerium of Pennsvlvania, " Lit'.heran
work and submitted the result of its labors to Church Review, January, iSgS.) A. S.
7
Church Discipline 98 Church Extension
Church Discipline. The Scriptures give to the Communion again as publicly as she ex-
rules for Church discipline. In the parable of eluded him.
the Tares the Lord shows that men cannot Excommunication should not be imposed for
separate the children of the wicked one from a petty offence, or for a failure to comply with
the children of the kingdom, and therefore the a temporary and local requirement. No fault
Church cannot at any time be perfectly pure, for which the congregation would hesitate to
It is made up of those who are in process of hand its brother over to Satan should be visited
sanctification, and many faults of the members with the punishment of exclusion from the
must be borne by the body with the charity Church, which will be registered and respected
that covereth a multitude of sins. Thus the in Heaven.
Lord bore the malignity of Judas — not, indeed. Such a sentence can be pronounced only by
without faithful admonition — and finally opened the congregation acting through its officers and
the way for him to go out with as little exposure according to its laws, and in manifest accord
as possible. But he would not forbid all dis- with the Word of God. It is outrageous that
ciplinary measures (John 15: 2). The end of even a pastor should have the power for him-
Church' discipline is not the purification and self to cast a man out of the Church and shut
reputation of the body, but the edification of against him the door of Heaven. A fault he
the faulty members. To this end the Lord gave only knows of he should privately speak of to
to the Church authority not only to forgive, but the guilty man ; he may refuse private absolu-
to retain sins. Acting in accordance with his tion to one whom he knows to be impenitent ;
word, she acts in his name. What she binds he may not reveal to the Church sins which
on earth is bound in Heaven. And lest so have been confessed to him as pastor ; he may
great a power should be wrongly employed, he advise one, whom he knows to be sinning with
gave (Matt. 18: 15-17) detailed rules. First a high hand, not to come to the Holy Supper ;
there must be private admonition ; then the but he may not excommunicate a person with-
matter must be brought to the offender in the out the action of the congregation. Neither
presence of two or three ; and only if he be can the congregation proceed to discipline
obdurate may it be told the Church. If he will without the pastor. Some of our teachers go
not hear the Church, let him be to thee a so far as to say that the sentence must be
heathen man and a puljlican. unanimous. The protest of a minority should
That there should be discipline in the Church, not be disregarded unless the majority is clearly
that the extent of that discipline is exclusion convinced that the minority were so rebellious
from Church membership (i. e. from the Holy against the clear Word of God that they should
Supper, the right to act as sponsor in Baptism, be punished with the offender,
and the right to Christian burial), that this One excluded from the Communion should
should be enforced only after a prescribed pro- be treated with all kindness by the Church and
cess, and by the Church, and in such cases only by the pastor. They should try to bring him
in which she is confident of speaking the mind to repentance and confession, that he may be
of Christ in a sentence which will be valid in restored to the hope of salvation. See Walther,
Heaven, is implied in Matt. 18: 15-17 and Pastorale; Horn, The Evangelical Pastor;
John 20 : 21-23. Daniel, Codex Liturgicus. II. E.T. H.
Such discipline can be exercised on those Chnrch Extension in the Lutheran Church,
only who are and desire to remain members of A Lutheran Church Extension Society was or-
the congregation. It is foolish to condemn the ganized at Frederick, Md., May ig, 1853. A
dead, as the Roman Church has done. Irre- few days later the proceedings of the conven-
sponsible persons cannot be subjects of disci- tion and the constitution there adopted were
pline. The fault punished should be open, laid before the General Synod, and " cordially
clearly proved, an offensive violation of the approved " bj* that body. While holding its
commandments of God, or a contumacious per- regular meetings at the time and place of the
sistence in false doctrine against conviction. General Synod, this society, like others of a
There should be no public accusation until similar character, had no organic connection
private admonition has repeatedly been fruit- with the latter body.
less. Every provision of the constitution or The object of the society was " to establish a
rules of the congregation and synod should be fund of at least $50,000 to assist poor and desti-
observed. The shameful violation of law by tute Lutheran congregations in obtaining houses
which our Saviour was put to death should ren- of public worship." From this fund loans were
der sacred in our eyes every provision which to be made without interest to ' ' congregations
the law makes for the protection of those under destitute of a suitable house of worship, whose
suspicion or accusation. And the final sen- pastor is a member in good standing of any regu-
tence, after every possible delay, should com- lar Evangelical Lutheran Synod in the United
mend itself to the conscience of the whole con- States, " such loans to be repaid in due time
gregation. " into the common church extension fund."
The sentence may either be a suspension or During the first biennium $4,356 were con-
exclusion from the Communion ; but inasmuch tributed. At Reading in 1857 the society re-
as the purpose of Church discipline is the ported total receipts, $9,559, and appropriations
amendment and salvation of the offender, every to the amount of $7,721, made to sixteen con-
sentence must really be but a suspension, for gregations.
the Church must welcome the repentance of the After an existence of sixteen years, during
guilty, and being satisfied by its fruits of the which its receipts had amounted to $12,680, the
reality of that repentance, should receive him society was in 1869 merged into a Board of the
Charch Festivals 99 Church Music
General Synod, since which time this cause has Church Libraries. The Lutheran Church is
•vritnessed a steady and large expansion, the rich not only in works of scientific research in
biennial receipts gradually increasing from all departments of theology and science, but also,
$5,927.47, reported in 1S71, to $90,032.41, re- and especially so, in books of instruction and
ported in 1S97, and more than 500 congrega- edification for the people. Lutheran families
tions have enjoyed its beneficent assistance, usually possess a well-stocked library- of de-
mostly in the way of loans, but in numerous votional and historic literature. Formerly
cases in the form of donations. Luth. churches had a library- of theological
The last report of the board showed total as- books, and at least possessed the symbolical
sets to be 1350,561.47. Deducting trust proper- books. To-day the libraries are usually Sunday-
ties from which nothing can be realized, the net school libraries. A good church and Sunday-
assets amounted to $264,721.47. Two secreta- school library will be an invaluable assistant in
ries.one in the East and one in the West, devote fighting pernicious literature and helpful in in-
all their time to the management of the work, structing the people concerning the history
E. J. W. of the Christian Church in general and of the
In the General Council, a Lutheran mission Lutheran Church in particular, concerning tlie
and Church Extension Society was organized work of missions, the educational and charitable
and chartered in 1S72, principally for the hold- institutions, and the lives of our great men.
ing of a certain property in Philadelphia until And the better the people are informed upon
a regular congregation could be organized, but these subjects the more useful church members
■with the remoter end of aiding mission congre- tliev become. J. N.
gations in the securing of church buildings. Church Music. The history of Lutheran
It has been less than ten years since it has en- church Music, like that of Lutheran Hym-
tered to any extent upon this latter work. It nologj-, begins with Luther himself. From the
is supported by the voluntary contribution of first the great Reformer was concerned to make
five dollars annually by each of its members, pro%-ision for the active participation of the
collections from congregations, and bequests, people in the musical part of public worship, a
In its report to the General Council at Erie, in ^.q^-^ for which his acquaintance with the old
1897, the assets were stated to be over $31,000, stores of church music and his training as a
loaned wnthout interest to vanous congrega- chorister especially fitted him.
tions. ^ H. E. J. For centuries the congregation had been
Church Festivals, in the observance of the silent. At certain festivals only was it allowed
festivals, the Lutheran Church acted in accord- to join in the Kyrie Eleison. The service was
ance with the well-known conser%-ative and ju- sung bj* priests and choirs in a tongue unknown
dicious principles which distinguished her from to the people, and, since the time of Gregory- the
the Reformed, who here as elsewhere went to Great, to a style of music that could be per-
radical extremes. On the one hand she rejected formed only by those well trained to it. Over
everything that savored of Romish errors, or against the false teaching and practice of the
burdened the simplicity of evangelical religion ; Romish Church the Reformation revived the
and on the other, she just as positively refused primitive idea of the universal priesthood of
to discard a beneficial usage on the mere believers, distinguished properly between the
ground of blind prejudice. sacramental and the sacrificial elements in wor-
The Lutheran Church keeps all those festivals ship, re-introduced the vernacular, restored con-
which have their foundation in the gospel his- gregational singing, and thus gave back to the
tory. The ultra-reformers, on the other hand, people the rights of which they had been so long
viho/wi rigorous consistencj- with their princi- deprived. In his i'^ti;-?««/(Z yl/«5^ of 1523 Luther
pies, must refuse to keep even the chief festi- says : "As man3- of the canticles as possible I
vals of the Church, by this ultra-spiritual abro- want to be in the vernacular, for the people to
gation, have cut away from beneath their feet sing after the Mass, or -n-ith the graduals, or with
the true foundations of history and anti- the Sanctus and Agnus Dei, which now the
quity. choir alone chants, or responds to the consecrat-
Festivals have the direct sanction of God in ing bishop. For who doubts that of old these
the Old Testament, as useful for keeping before were utterances of the entire people ? These
the mind the religious lessons embodied in great canticles might be so arranged by the bishop as
providential acts. Acting upon this example, to be chanted either directly after the Latin
the Primitive Church instituted the Christian hymns or according to the change of days now
year. (See Church Ye.\r for details. ) It is in Latin, and then in the vernacular, until the
Christo-centric. As the natural world revolves entire Mass became vernacular. But we lack
about the sun, gathering light and heat, so does poets, or they are not yet known, who may sing
the Christian year revolve about its central sun, for us godly and spiritual hymns (as Paul calls
Jesus Christ. And thereby the great facts and them ) which are worth}- of being used frequently
cardinal doctrines of his redemptive work are in the Church of God." In 1524 he wrote to
ever duly and proportionally kept before the his friend Spalatin : " It is my desire, after the
heart and conscience. example of the Prophets and the ancient Fathers
The spiritual gain involved in a scriptural and of the Church, to make German psalms for the
historic obser\-ance of the Festivals, presenting people ; that is, spiritual songs, whereby the
Christ's complete redemptive work in symmetri- Word of God may be kept alive among them by
cal form, within each year, as compared with singing. Therefore we search for poets every-
the fragmentary presentation of a one-sided in- where. Now, as you are such a master of the
di\-idualism, is inestimable. J. B. R. German tongue, and are so mighty and eloquent
Cliureh ]nu§ic 100 Church Music
therein, I entreat you to join hands with me in music) is polished and rendered effective by
this work, and to turn one of the psalms into a means of art, then one sees and recognizes, with
hymn, according to the pattern (i. e. an attempt deep admiration, God's great and perfect wis-
of mine) that I here send you. I pray, however, dom revealed in his wonderful work, Musica,
that all new-fangled and court-like (hofischen) in which that, above all, appears peculiar and
expressions be left out, and that the words be remarkable, when one sings a simple tune as
all quite plain and simple, such as the common tenor (or cantus finnus), while three, four or
people can understand, yet pure and skUfully five other vocal parts move and skip around this
handled ; and next, that the meaning be brought simple tune in a joyful mood, and with mani-
out clearly, according to the sense of the psalm fold sound embellishing and beautifying it in a
itself." most charming manner ; dancing, as it were, in
To realize his wishes Luther not only trans- heavenly sport, meeting and greeting each other
lated, revised and purified the service, but him- heartily and beautifullj-. The one who is not
self began to write hymns in the vernacular, moved by such an art-work resembles a coarse
Altogether he wrote 37. To at least two of log, and does not deserve to hear such loTely
these ("Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott " and music." Luther understood thoroughly how
" Jesaia, dem Propheten, das geschah") it is art can be, and is, the handmaid of religion,
certain he also composed the melodies, and to a "I am not of the opinion," he saj-s again,
number of others he may have done so. With "that through the gospel all arts should be
a full appreciation of the noble dignity and pre- banished and driven awaj-, as some zealots want
eminently sacred character of the ancient Plain to make us believe ; but I wish to see all arts.
Song, Luther and his musical co-laborers did not especially music, in the service of Him who
hesitate to make free use of it in adapting the gave and created them." He accordingly re-
music to the Haiiptgottesdienst or Communion tained for a time some of the pure Latin hymns
Service, and the Psalms, Antiphons, Responsor- and sequences in the original, because they
ies, etc. , of Matins and Vespers. The congrega- were set to such " fine music and song," and
tional hymn-tmie(Cio;'a/), as we now knowit, is encouraged his musical friends to write motets
however, a distinct product of the Reformation, and arrange choral melodies in four, five and
This was at first in part derived from melodies six parts, to be sung by the choir for the enrich-
of Latin hymns and sequences, modified to suit ment and beautif3'ing of the service and the
German translations of these ; but chiefly from musical training of the congregation, the latter
the large stock of popular national melodies, on the other hand joining in the briefer re-
sacred and secular, to which the people by long spouses and singing its hymns to the fresh,
usage had become attached. The texts of these popular melodies to which these had been
were either paraphrased, or new texts were writ- written. The important change introduced by
ten to them ; and thus the hymns and the evan- Lucas Osiander in 1586 of transposing the
gelical truth thev contained readily flew from melody from the tenor to the treble, also made
mouth to mouth, and became a most powerful it possible for composers so to treat the choral
agency in spreading the restored gospel. melodies that while these were sung in unison
Though competent arrangers (Walther, Rhaw, by the congregation, the choir accompanied
Senfl, Agricola, etc.) were not wanting, there them in simple and appropriate harmonies,
were few composers of original melodies before Thus the song of the congregation itself was
the close of the sixteenth century. Besides enriched through the co-operation of the choir,
Luther, may, however, be mentioned Joh. Kugel- and the latter more than ever became what in
mann, Nicolaus Decius, and Nicolaus Hermann. Lutheran worship it is designed to be, to wit,
The next century was prolific in new melodies, the servant and helpmeet of the congregation.
As Paul Gerhardt was its most gifted hymn- (See Choir.) Among the masters in this style
writer, so Johann Criiger (see art.) was its of composition were Hans Leo Hassler, Joh.
most gifted tune- writer. Both belonged to the Eccard and Michael Praetorius (see Arts.),
period that marked the transition from objec- who also wrote many noble works for the exclu-
tivity to subjectivity, and reflect it in their sive use of the choir.
works. Upwards of one hundred new melodies The classical period of Lutheran Church music
are credited to Criiger, many of which are still extends from the Reformation to the middle of
in use and are of extraordinarj' power and the seventeenth century. During the latter
beauty. Other inventors of new melodies still half of this century, through the influence of
in use were Melchior Vulpius, Melchior Tesch- the Italian opera and the rapid development
ner, Joh. Hermann Schein, Matth. Apelles v. of instrumental music, a process of degeneration
Lowenstern, Heinrich Alberti, Joh. Schop, Geo. began which even the mighty genius and sober
Neumark, Ph. Nicolai, etc. To Nicolai are piety of a Bach could not arrest. The so-called
usually ascribed that truly "royal pair" of concert form of church music, transplanted to
melodies, " Wie schon leuchtet der Morgen- German}- by Heinrich Schiitz (though Praetorius
stern " and " Wachetauf, mftuns die Stimme," had already been influenced by it), found an
though the former is undoubtedly based on a especially congenial soil in Pietism. The fresh,
secular melody. joyful rh}-thm of the old, popular melodies by
Whilst having in view the fullest possible par- degrees gave way to a regular measure and to
ticipation of the congregation, and making tunes of a soft, sweet, languishing character,
ample provision for it, it was nevertheless not suited to the subjective hymns of the period ;
in Luther's mind to exclude artistic music compositions designed to give dramatic expres-
(A'««j/g'«a«.g') from the service. We hear him sion to the words, especially the Aria, obtained
say: "When natural music (simple people's- increasing favor; and by gi\'ing imdue promi-
Church ]nu§ic 101 Church Papers
nence to Kunstgesang , the beautiful co-operation 4. So-called Kunstgesang by a skilled choir
between choir and people which Eccard had has its place in the ser\'ice, but only as it min-
brought about, became a thing of the past, isters to devotion. Hence whatever the choir
What the intense subjectivity of Pietism thus does must stand in closest relation to the rest of
helped to further the cold intellectualitj' of tlie service. It may lead the song of the con-
Rationalism finished; and during the second gregation, or support it in the form of a rich and
half of the eighteenth and the beginning of appropriate harmonic accompaniment ; it may
the present century the degeneration of German respond to the officiating minister or alternate
Protestant Church music became complete, with the congregation in a polyphonic setting of
" The old chorals were recast into modem forms, certain parts of the ser\-ice itself or of other
by •which they altogether lost their ancient suitable words ; but it must never claim a place
power and beauty. .\ multitude of new, un- separate from and independent of the congre-
national and difficult melodies, in a dry, pedan- gation, or presume, either in words or in music,
tic style, appeared ; the last trace of the old to introduce an}-thing into the service that dis-
rhythm disappeared, and tedious, heavy mon- turbs its unity or serves only to give sensuous
otony gained the ascendency, by which all enjojTnent.
sublimity and freshness was lost. Preludes and 5. As regards that noble but much abused
interludesof a secular character were introduced, instrument, the organ, the directions of some
An operatic overture generally introduced people of the old K. O., that it shall not be used
into the church ; a march or waltz dismissed during service for the performance of flippant
them from it. The Church ceased to foster and and vulgar music, or for mere artistic display,
to produce music ; the theatre and concert -hall should still have binding force. The strict, pure
took its place. The operatic supplanted all style of the great masters in organ music should
taste for the oratorio style. Cantatas of a determine the character of the voluntaries ; and
thoroughly secular and effeminate spirit were in accompanying voices the organ should en-
composed for festival occasions ; and a proper courage and support, but it must never, in a
church style no longer existed." About 1820 noisy wa}*, obscure the words, or attract atten-
a reaction set in. Loud protests began to be tion to itself by any stri\-ing after unusual effects,
uttered against the prevailing abuses. Earnest He only is well qualified as an organist in whom
men advocated the restoration of the choral to musical and liturgical understanding, pure taste,
its ancient honor and simplicity as true people's technical ability and sincere piety are com-
song, and urged the cultivation of the pure bined.
figurative music of the old masters in the true Sources, Collections and Literature :
church stj-le. Since then not a little has been Lucas Lossius, Psahnodia, 1553, 1579 ; Spangen-
done to revive a pure taste and a correct berg, Cantioncs ecdesiastica, 1545 ; M. Prjeto-
practice. rius, Muses Sion7icE, 1606-16 ; Lyra, Die liturg.
Most of the earlier music of the Lutheran Altarweiscti des luili. Hauptgottesdiensies,
Church was written for a capcUa singing, and Gottingen, 1S73 ; Schceberlein u. Riegel, JSVAate
was therefore purely vocal. The use of the des liturg. C/ior. u. Gemeindegesangs, 3 vols.,
organ throughout the entire ser\-ice, as also its Gottingen, 1S65-72 ; Tucher, Schatz des Evang.
very frequent abuse, dates from about the middle Kirchengesangs, Leipzig, 1S48 ; Layriz, Kern
of the seventeenth century', i. e. from the time des deutschen Kirchengesangs, Nordlingen, 1844,
that the so-called concert style of chrn-ch music 1S49 ; Zahn, Die Melodien der deutschen Evang.
came into vogue. Kirchenlieder aus den Quell en gesehopft, 6 vols. ,
Summarizing the principles that underlie pure Giitersloh, 1S95 ; von Liliencron, Liturgisch-
Lutheran worship and worship music, we obtain Musikalisehe Geschichte der Evang. Goltesdi-
these results : enste von 1523 bis 1700, Schleswig, 1893 ; Winter-
1. Lutheran worship is congregational and feld, Der evang. Kirchengesang, Leipzig, 3
responsive. It pre-supposes the conjoint parti- vols., 1843-47; Zur Geschichte heiliger Ton-
cipation of the officiating minister, the congre- kurist, Leipzig, 1850-52 ; Koch, Geschichte des
gation and the choir, in a ser\-ice in which all Kirchenlieds u. Kirchengesangs, Stuttgart, 1S66-
are " priests unto God," and of which as much 70; Kliefoth, Liiurgische Abhandlungen, S
as possible should be sung, either with or with- vols., Schwerin, 1854-6S ; Harnack, Praklische
out organ accompaniment. Theologie, vol. i., Erlangen, 1877; Kostlin,
2. The three forms of music for the Church Geschichte des christlichen Gottesdicnstcs, Frei-
Service are the recitative [in the Altarweisen, burg in B., 1887; Kiimmerle, Encyilopddie der
or intonations for the minister, the psalmody, Evang. Kirchenmusik, 4 vols., Giitersloh,
etc.), for which the ancient Plain Song is best 18S5-95. J. F. O.
adapted ; the melodious as it appears in the uni- ChUTCll Papers. In the United States and
sonous congregational hymn-tune ; and the Canada 1 10 church papers of more than local
polyphonic for the choir. interest are published at present. Twenty-four
3. The music, like the poetry, architecture, are printed in Pennsylvania, 12 in Illinois, 11 in
painting, and other art of the Church, must have Ohio, 10 in Missouri, 9 each in New York and
a character of its own that differentiates it from Minnesota, 8 in Iowa, 6 in Wisconsin, 3 each in
the secular and profane. The adoption of sec- Massachusetts. Michigan and Nebraska, 2 each
ular melodies at the beginning of the Reforma- in California, Kansas, Ontario and Washington,
tion was purely a matter of necessity and ex- and I each in Louisiana, Manitoba, South Caro-
pediency, and with the wealth of noble music Una, Texas and Virginia. Fortv-two are in the
that the Church has since acquired, cannot be German language, 36 in English, 12 in Norwe-
quoted to justify a like proceeding now. gian, 7 each in Swedish and Danish, 2 in Fin-
Church Paper§ 103 Church Polity
nish, and i each in Icelandic, Slavonian, Litta- interest of its parocliial schools, the Schulzeit-
vonian and Esthonian. Officially published by ?<n^ (New Ulm, Minn.), and a Sunday-school
the Cf«f;-«/ Co«;;n7 are the following : 77!fZ;i- paper, Kinderfreudc (Milwaukee, Wise). —
tkeran. The Helper, Church Lesson Quarterly, The English Synod of IMissouri has for its
Bible History, etc., Siloali, A/issionsdote and organ the Lutheran Witness, \\\\.\\ the publica-
.Fort'/o-« J//55;o«(?;i', all in Philadelphia, Pa. By tion office at Chicago, 111. — The Lutheran I'is-
synods of the council : by the Augustana Synod, zVor (Newberry, S. C.) and Our Church Paper
or members of the same : Augustana (Rock Is- are periodicals published in the interest of the
laxiA., l\\.), Skajfaren {?A. Va.n\, 'Minn.), Frantat Churches of the United Synod South. The
(Brooklyn, N. Y.), Barnens Tidn ing (Kock Is- former had been the organ of the General Synod
land. 111.), Den Lille J/issionceirn (Rock Island, South before it merged into the United Synod,
111.,) G^«5A7e'/«/M (St. Peter, Minn.), and i?(V/;rt«v and the latter is the organ of the Tennessee
Budsharere (Bethany, Kan.), also Augustana Synod, and is printed at New Market, Va.^
Journal (Kock Island, 111.), and Bethany Jf/essen- The organ of that part of the A'orwegians, who
ger ( Lindsborg, Kans. ) ; by the Canada Sj'uod : are united in the Synod of the Norivegian Ev.
Luth. Kirchenhlatt ; by the New York Minister- Luth. Church, and who are Missourian in doc-
ium : Der Luth. Herold {tiev; \ork). By the trine, is the £'z'. Luth. A'irketidende of Decorah,
Phila. Seminary Alumni Association : Church Iowa. Nearly all of the following papers are
^^^'/^(^(Philadelphia, Pa.); by individuals :_//(^- either published by the United Norwegian Ev.
endfreund (AUentowni, Pa.), Kinderhldttchen Luth. Church in America or in behalf of its in-
(PhUa. Pa. ),_/«j,i'f«fl'i/a//f;- (Reading, Pa.), .fiaiv terests : Luthersli Beerneblad (Minneapolis,
Bee (Vh-Wa.'Pa.), Luth. Kirchenhlatt. — T'heGen- Minn.), Budbcereren (Red Wing, Minn.),
fr(z/.?)'«orf has no official organ. 1h.e Luthcrati Lutheraneren (Minneapolis, Minn.), Boeme-
Observer, published in Philadelphia, has for vennen (Red Wing, Minn.), Ba^rneblad {Chi-
years been the champion of the liberal part^', cago. 111.), Bien (San Francisco, Cal. ), Borrne-
vigorously aided by The Luth. Evangelist of budet (Rushford, Minn.), Ungdoins Vernnen
Dayton, Ohio. In order to counteract the in- (St. Paul, Minn.), For Lanimel og Ung (Wit-
fluence of these publications and to ser^-e as the tenberg. Wis. ), Liithersk Missioncrr (Tacoma,
mouthpiece of the increasing and conser\'ative Wash.), and Skolen & Hj emmet (Story City,
majority in the General Synod, The Lutheran Iowa). — The Danish papers are : Dannevirke
World (Cincinnati, Ohio) was founded about (Cedar Falls, Iowa), Kirkelig Saniler (Cedar
1S92. Other periodicals appearing within Falls, Iowa), .Sorwi'A/aa'f'/ (Blair, Nebr.), /?(!??i-
the General Synod are : The Sunday-School ;t^;r« (Neenah, Wis.), AVr/tfiiAra'c/ (Blair, Nebr.),
Herald, Luth. Missionary Journal, Seed Sower, Bcernevennen (Cedar Falls, Iowa), and Missions
Augsburg Teacher, Augsburg Lesson Leaf, a\\ Budet (Neenah, Wis.). The Finnish Suomi
printed in Philadelphia, and Lutheran Quar- Synod publishes : Paimcn-Sanomia and Lehli
terlv, published in Gettysburg, Pa. A German Lapsille, both at Hancock, Mich. — The papers
Church paper, Der Hausfreund, formerly Kir- of the German Iowa Synod are : Kirchenhlatt
chenfreund, is also printed in Chicago. — The (Waverly, la.), and Kirehliche Zeitschrijt
papers of the Synod i cal Conference are: Die ( Dubuque, la. ), the former for Church members
Missions-Taube and The Lutheran Pioneer, and the latter for pastors. Since the union of
The former is published in the interest of the the Synod of Texas with that of Iowa the Ge-
foreign mission-work and has 17,200 readers, meindebole fi'tr Texas (Brenham, Tex.) must
whilst the latter is the organ of the commission also be classed as a paper of the Iowa Synod.—
on missions among the negroes. The papers of Much is being done by the Ohio Synod. The
the Missouri Sj-nod are these : Der Lutherane) , Luth. Kirchenzeitung of Columbus is one of
printed in 27,000 copies, is the congregational the oldest Church papers in the Lutheran
paper. This contains also the official announce- Church, whilst the Lutheran Standard was
ments of the synod. Lehre und Wehre is a established as earl}- as 1S33. The other period-
German theological monthly, and Theological icals are : Theologische Zeitbldtter and Theo-
Quarterly, an English theological journal. The logical Magazine, Kinderfreude, Lutheran
former has 2,550 readers, the latter 1,200. child's paper, and Little Missionary. All of
Magazin fur ev. luth. Homiletik (2,200 sub- these are printed by the Synod's publication
scribers) and Evang. Luth. Schulblatt (1,150 house in Columbus, Ohio. — The Synod of
subsc. ) are monthlies, the latter devoted to the Buffalo publishes Wachende Kirche, the Synod
interests of Lutheran parochial schools. The of Michigan, Synodalfreund , (Saginaw City
Sunday-school paper, Luth. Kinder-und Ju- Mich.), the Augsburg Sjmod, Sendbote von
gendblatt, has 2t^,5oor^aAers\ Concordia Maga- Augsburg (Middleton, Wise), and the Ice-
zin, a journal for the family, 5,000, and Fiir landic Synod, Saineiningin, printed at Winni-
die Kleinen (for the infants) 16,000. Within peg, Manitoba. J. N.
the sjmod 24 other papers are published, for the Chtirch Polity is that branch of theological
contents of which the synod does not hold itself science that treats of the principles of cliurch
responsible. Most of them are simply parish government. The Church is a divinely-insti-
papers. The members of the faculty of the tuted society for the administration of the Word
Theological Seminary at St. Louis, Mo., are and sacraments. As a society it has had to
the editorial committee for all publications of provide rules and regulations, in which the re-
the Missouri Synod.— The Wisconsin Synod, lations of its members to each other and to the
though in the Synodical Conf., prints a sepa- society and its executive officers are determined.
rate congregational paper, the Ev. Luth. Ge- In determining these rules, the Church has no
meindeblaii, of Milwaukee, also a monthly in the authority in any way to transgress, modify or
Church Polity 103 Church Polity
suspend any inherent rights of the individual temporary appointee of the "chief ruler," for
believer prescribed in the Holy Scriptures, the purpose of leading the ser\-ice. There were,
But, as in all social regulations, general princi- besides interpreters, the " chazan " or attend-
ples must be applied to existing relations, and ant, in some respects equivalent to our sexton,
the indi\'idual, for good order's sake, must be and the ten "batlanim," or men of leisure,
willing to forego many privileges, and be sub- either of independent means, or supported by
jected to manj- limitations that he is perfectly the congregation, whose duty it was to be
free to exercise when his social relations are present at every service. In addition to public
left out of the account. Luther illustrated this worship, the sj'nagogal organization was di-
by affirming the entire libert)- of a man to rected to the care of the poor, and the adminis-
wield a sword as he pleased when no one is tration of discipline. We have here, then, the
standing near him. and the limitation that is ground for the organization of the Jewish-
placed on this freedom by the presence of those Christian congregations, as well as elements
who may be injured. Although inherently all that entered into the government and worship
Christians are equal, and thus father and son of the entire Church of after times,
stand on the same level before God, yet, by But the new life of Christianity could not be
\'irtue of the divine institution, the son is sub- confined within Jewish moulds. The syna-
ject to his father. The Church is not a human gogues were intended to cherish the hopes and
institution, regulated bj' the suggestions of expectations of a coming Deliverer : the con-
human expediency ; but its divine origin and gregations of Christians were chiefly to com-
sanctions place obedience to it upon the basis memorate the fulfilment of these hopes. The
of the Fourth Commandment. former were occupied mostly with prophecy ;
The object of church organization is not the in the latter, that prophecy Iiad become historv,
preser\-ation of the external form and order of and the chief topics in the assemblies of b'e-
the Church, but the efficient administration of lievers were the life, the death, the sufferings,
the Word and sacraments. The exercise of dis- and the words of Christ, as recounted b}' those
cipline, according to Matt. i6 : 19 ; 18 : iS, is a who had witnessed and heard them. This ful-
part of this administration. In their organiza- filment of prophecy was especially proclaimed
tion, the Jewish Christians simply adapted the by a rite unknown in the synagogues. All the
synagogal organization, with its officers, to the service centred around the daily celebration of
circumstances and requirements of their new the Lord's Supper, the epitome of the gospel,
relations. Even after Pentecost, as the Apos- The synagogal assemblies were intended to
ties went forth, they always began in the syna- promote the separation of the Jewish people
gogues to preach (Acts 9 : 20 ; 13 : 5, 14 ; 14 : i ; from others ; the assemblies of Christians were
17 : 1 ; iS : 7, etc.) No change was attempted or centres of missionarv efforts, directed towards
necessarj- in the external relations of the syna- people of all nations, and of the public preach-
gogue, the sole aim being to Christianize it, and ing of the gospel, as opportunity offered. The
to infuse the new life of Christianity into its old assemblies of Christians were distinguished by
forms. Where Jewish Christians were cast out the c/ian'smaia of the Apostolic Age ( i Cor. 14).
of the synagogues and assembled statedly for pur- All these elements greatly modified the new or-
poses of worship (Heb. 10 : 25), a new organiza- ganizations. Before there was any fixed code,
tion at once sprang up, following the order and or announced form of government, the consti-
appointment of the Jewish synagogues in both tution of the Church was gradually expressed
worship and organization, such elements only through the voice of its inner life in unwritten
being removed that Christianity could not con- laws. We find the Christian congregations
sistently appropriate. A study of the organiza- uiider the administration and guidance of elders.
tion of the s\-nagogue, therefore, becomes an im- They are the overseers or bishops ( Acts 20 : 1 7 ) ,
portant preliminary to that of church Polity, the presidents (i Tim. 5:17), the representa-
Vitringa (Df Synagoga J'etere) has laid exces- tives (Acts 15 : 2 ; 16 : 4 ; 21 : 18), the bearers of
sive emphasis on this fact in support of the sole alms from one congregation to another (Acts
legitimacy for Presbyterianism. The synagogal 11 :3o), the visitors of the sick (James 5 : 14).
organizations had in \-iew mainly the proper ar- Together they constituted a body or council of
rangements of divine worship, particularly the rulers or administration (i Tim. 4:14), who
reading of the Law and the Prophets, and the gave official recognition on behalf of the
prayers of the worshippers. The synagogue was Church, to those chosen to the ministrj'. The
presided over by the presb}i:ery or local sanhe- inevitable precedence of one, as the executive
drim, an office rooted in the patriarchal system of officer of the body of presbj-ters, the "primus
the Jews, and recognized as early as Ex. 3 : iS. inter pairs," made him its president.
(See appointment of the seventy elders in Ex. In the Apostolic Church, the public teaching
24 : I ; Num. 11 : 16.) The number of elders va- was not exclusively in the hands of the presby-
ried with the size of the congregation, and some- ters. Above them were the Apostles, the au-
times was as high as twenty-three. The presi- thority of whose doctrine was absolute, wher-
dent of the body of elders, " chief ruler of the ever it came, except as limited bv the appeal
synagogue," with assistants (Mark 5 :22, 35 sq.; theythemselvesmade to the preceding Scriptures
Luke 8:49; 13:^4; Acts 13:15; 18:8,17), (Acts 17:11). Prophecy being one of the
were the executives of the presbj-tery in charismata, a class of supernaturallv illumined
selecting readers and superintending the de- and inspired teachers, known as "prophets,"
tails of the public worship. The almoners was recognized in the Apostolic and sub-Apos-
or deacons collected and distributed the alms folic Churches (1 Cor. 12; Acts 11:28).
of the congregation. The "legate" was a "Evangelists" were deputies or missionaries
Church Polity 104 Church Polity
acting under the direction of the Apostles (Eph. and the choice between the two is made by lot.
4:11; 2 Tim. 4:5; Acts 21:8). "Pastors and In Acts 6, again, the Apostles proposed the
teachers ' ' (Eph. 4:11) were a more stationary election of seven deacons ; the congregation
class of officers. When the period of extraor- made the election, and the Apostles confirmed
dinary was succeeded by that of only ordinary it. The functions of the two classes are kept
gifts of the spirit, there was an ultimate merging distinct. "The congregation, in the normal
of these diverse oflSces into one, viz., that of the state, is neither the pastor without the people,
local pastor, teacher, preacher, and chief pres- nor the people without the pastor " {Fundamen-
byter or president of the congregation. tal Principles of Faith ana Church Polity of the
As the early churches were gathered also General Council, W .). To the one belongs the
from Gentile sources, the names of meetings duty of teaching, of laying down principles,
for Christian worship and of officers and of of prescribing qualifications and confirming the
congregations were drawn sometimes thence, election ; to the other, that of electing according
Societies of various kinds and for various pur- to the instructions and submitting themselves
poses, current among Greeks and Romans, gave to those thus elected (Heb. 13 : 17), as long as
another framework of organization. The chief they rule according to God's Word,
executive officer in such associations, as well as In the administration of discipline there was
in some municipalities, was known as episcopos, a similar concurrence. In i Cor. 5 : 3-5, Paul
or "bishop." (See Hatch, Organization of the authorizes such administration in a specific case,
Early Christian Churches, London, 18S8.) As as though he were present. Where congrega-
soon, therefore, as Christian congregations were tions failed in this particular, they were liable
formed from the Gentiles, the same ofl&cer to censure and reproof from the ministry ( i
whom the Jewish Christians, in accordance with Cor. 5 : 1,2,9-11; Rev. 2 : 14, 15,20,21).
synagogal usage, called " presbj'ter, " the Gen- The Apostolic churches gradually grew into
tile Christians designated "bishop." Both closer and closer external fellowship. At first,
Jewish and Gentile elements being inter- the Apostles formed the main external bond,
mingled in many congregations, the two terms since it is a characteristic of the Apostolate, that
were used interchangeably, " presbj-ter " or it was undivided, and every Apostle belonged to
" elder " connoting the dignity, and " bishop " each Christian congregation. The results of
the chief duty of the office. This is seen most Apostolic work were communicated to the
clearly in Acts 20:17, 28, where those called several congregations, and became tlie subject
"elders" in V. 17 are called in v. 28 "bishops. " of their deliberations (.\cts i: i-iS). The
(Of., also Tit. 1:5, with v. 7.) The Pastoral church at Jerusalem sent its deputies to Antioch
Epistles know of only two classes of officers in to learn the result of the preaching of the Word
their enumeration, viz. bishops and deacons, in that region (Acts n : 19-23) ; and that at
since elders and bishops are one office. So in Antioch provided for the temporal relief of the
Phil. I : I, Paul salutes only bishops and dea- church at Jerusalem (.\cts 11 : 29, 30). Letters
cons. (Cf. I Pet. 5:1.) The original identity of commendation are given from one church to
of the Presbyterate and the Episcopate is un- another (Acts 18 : 27 ; Rom. 16 : 5 ; 2 Cor. 3 : i).
disputed among scholars. Churches in a Province united in appointing a
The diaconate grew out of the presbyterate, common representative (2 Cor. 8: 19, 23). In
as the work of the congregations became more the Synod at Jerusalem (Acts 15), we find dele-
comprehensive. Vitringa, Boehmer, Lechler, gates from the churches at Antioch and Jerusa-
Ritschl, and Weiss deny that the seven of Acts lem, a full report of the discussion, the record of
6 were deacons ; they have been answered by the resolution passed and the letter formulated
Lightfoot. The context shows that the diacon- to be sent to the church at Antioch. The Synod
ate was instituted to separate from the presby- was preceded by a private conference concern-
terate the direct administration of some of the ing the validity of Paul's claims to be an Apostle,
more secular duties of the congregations, for with the two other Apostles, Peter and John,
which the Church must have its executives or and with James, the presiding bishop of the
ministers. The deacons were the assistants of church at Jerusalem.
the pastors or bishops, primaril)- in secularities. All this shows that in the N. T. we find
but, when occasion called for it, also in spiritual neither pure Congregationalism, nor pure Pres-
offices which were discharged under the direc- byterianism, nor pure diocesan Episcopacy, but
tion of the presbyters. Women, as well as germs of all three forms of organization, or one,
men, were at length admitted to the diaconate combining features of all three forms. But the
(Rom. 16 ; I ; i Tim. 3: 11, and Pliny's letter Church could no more remain bound to the
to Trajan), in order that the administration of stage of governmental development it had
the Church might more directly touch also its reached at the close of the Apostolic era, than it
female members, who, according to Oriental did in the spheres of doctrinal definition and
custom, were strictly secluded, as well as to worship. Changing relations ever demand new
perform other offices, for which women were adaptations. As the Apostles, with their direct
more particularly fitted. divine commission, departed, the congregations,
The officers of the Apostolic Churches were in which they lived and labored, as the deposi-
designated by the concurrent action of the non- taries of their teaching, were held in particular
official and official portions of the congregations, esteem and enjo^-ed peculiar authority. The
In the election of Matthias (Acts i : 15 sqq.), Mother congregation at Jerusalem naturally
Peter, as the representative of the Apostles, held an especial place in the regard of its co-
directs that the election be held, while the en- temporaries. But when Jerusalem was de-
tire congregation (v. 23) selects two candidates ; stroyed, and the members of its congregation
Church Polity 105 Church Polity
were scattered, and when the last of the tures, andesercises all its authority in the proper
Apostles was taken away, new bonds of union application of what is found in Scripture.
were sought and found. The Church, in its ex- The outward frame of church government
temal \-isible form, as an organization of sepa- the Reformers would have been content with
rate congregations, now gradually emerges, leaving as it was, if the grounds of its authority
Congregations aggregate into dioceses, and had been properly placed, and no violence had
dioceses are grouped into sees successively of been done the pnnciple enunciated in the
archbishops, metropolitans, and finally of 'the Second Diet of Spires : "In matters pertaining
Papacy. This process of centralization was at to God's honor and our soul's salvation, every
last accompanied bj- the claim that the organiza- one must stand and give an account of himself
tion was of itself of divine origin and authorit}-, before God." The principles of Lutheran
and that obedience was to be unconditionally Church Polity are outlined in Art. XXVIII. of
rendered it under the penalty of the loss of the Augsburg Confession and llelanchthon's
sahration. Whatever the Church, as thus or- Appendix to the Schmalkald Articles. The
ganized, decreed, was affirmed to be infallible, former declares that the Church has no power
the earlier view claiming tliis infallibility only but " to preach the gospel and administer the
for Councils, and the later and complete develop- sacraments, ' ' and that the jurisdiction of bishops
ment aflirming it for the Pope (Vatican Coun- is only that " of remitting sin, judging concern-
cil). According to this \-iew, the Church is not ing doctrine, rejecting doctrine inconsistent
properly " the communion of saints," or aggre- with the gospel, and excluding from the com-
gate of believers, but it is an external institu- munion of the Church, without human force,
tion, "as visible," says Bellarmin, "as the but by the Word, those whose wickedness is
Kingdom of France, or the Republic of Venice. " known." "The bishops have no power to
This Church, it is claimed, is " catholic," since ordain anj-thing contrary to the gospel."
none can obtain, so it is said, eternal life out- Nevertheless even in regard to matters not pre-
side of it, and "infallible," because the Hoh- scribed by divine authority " the bishops might
Spirit alwavs controls it, and the truth pro- easily retain lawful obedience, if the}- would not
claimed by the Apostles is always in it. As the urge men to observe such traditions as cannot
authority vested in the Church refers to the ad- be kept with a good conscience." In the
ministration of the sacraments, or the ruling of Schmalkald Articles, the inherent right of every
the organization, it is di\-ided into the "power congregation to elect and set apart its own
of the order " and " the power of jurisdiction." pastor, and the absolute right of all pastors, is
The former rests, in its fulness, in the bishops, asserted. But only in an extreme case would
from whom it is transmitted with limitations to the assertion of the inherent right of the con-
the simple priests ; the latter is in the hands of gregation be justifiable, and that case could
the bishops and the Pope. The former, every- occur onh- when the current order or the rule
where the same, works by reason of its indelible of the bishops would be exercised against the
character received in ordination, and is not de- gospel. When this extreme case occurred, and
stroyed even by heresy on the part of him who the bishops not only would not ordain pastors
has once received it ; while the efficacy of the for the Evangelical Churches, but exerted all
latter is dependent upon its legitimate exercise, their influence to suppress the Reformation, a
the Pope being the ultimate authority as to what reorganization of the churches of the various
is legitimate. Thus all power is placed in tlie Lutheran countries could not be avoided. Upon
hani of the clergy, who, by the sacrament of the rulers of these countries devolved the respon-
ordination, become dispensers of the gifts and sibility for proN-iding for this reorganization,
graces of the Holy Spirit. Laymen are excluded They undertook the work, in a crisis where all
from all such blessings, except as they receive was confusion, not as rulers, but as "chief
them through the clergy-, as well as from all members" of the Church, and, therefore, the
participation in church government. most competent to assume leadership. In the
The Reformation shattered to the lowest hope, however, that the bishops might }-et be
foundations all such assumptions. It taught won to the gospel, the rulers were regarded as
the absolute and essential equality of clergy and temporary bishops, until the desired end would
laity, claimed all power of the Church for the be reached. The application of these principles
Christian congregation composed of those who was not equally consistent in all parts of
have heard and heeded God's Word, and re- Lutheran Germany. There was a modification
garded the ministerial office only as the official caused by the reaction against the Anabaptist
organ of the congregation. \\Tiat God commits movement, while a few exceptional compliances
to the congregation, the congregation, as a of the bishops rendered the entire former organi-
whole, in all its public acts of worship, exercises zation available. " The institution of the Super-
through ministers as its representatives. As in- intendent is the fundamental feature of Lu-
dividuals, all are alike spiritual priests, conse- theran Church Government" {Th. Hariiack).
crated as such in Holy- Baptism ; but the con- Through the Superintendent, the ruler exer-
gregation, or the Church, must have indi\-iduals cised his temporary authority. In 153S, at
■who act as the organs or hands of the assembly. Wittenberg, provisionally, and a few years later,
Besides this, the Reformation affirmed that all permanently, the Consistory or Church Board
power in the Church is spiritual, that it is not of theologians and jurists originated, of which
a worldly government, but its realm is within the Superintendent became simply the execu-
men's hearts, and the Word is its only weapon tive. This also was generally followed. Polit-
and means of conquest. The Church, there- ical duties soon mingled with spiritual in these
fore, is entirely subordinated to the Holy Scrip- bodies, and rendered it difficult to keep their
Church Polity 106 Church Polity
spheres entirely distinct, notwithstanding the Everything yields to the supreme -will of
protests and struggles of the Reformers. In majorities.
some Lutheran countries (Pomerania, Wuertem- In the Scandinavian countries, a modification
berg, Saxony, Hesse-Darmstadt, Mecklenburg, of the original diocesan episcopacy was not hin-
etc), there was a still farther centralization of dered as in Germany. The details must be
these functions in a General Superintendent, sought for under the treatment in this volume
who was a member of the Consistory, and some- of the various countries. The Lutheran Churches
times its President ; while, as a rule, Superin- in Holland were organized under a Presb3'terian
dents are only executive officers, and not mem- form, which has greatly influenced all the Lu-
bers of the Consistory. theran Churches in America.
Three systems of Church Polity have been The mode of organization belonging entirely to
elaborated in the Lutheran Church in Germany : the accidents of the Church, the breaking down
I. The Episrofin/ System, preyalent during the of systems under peculiar stress and the resort to
period of Lutheran Orthodoxy. Its chief ex- new adaptations are only what is to be expected,
pounders are Stephani, Reinkingk and Carpzov. Lutheranism, by its plasticity in externals, is
It is defended by the chief dogmaticians, partic- inclined in strong monarchies to run into Epis-
ularly John Gerhard. With some differences,' copacy; in aristocracies, into Presbyterianism ;
these writers agree in insisting that the civil and and in republics, into Congregationalism,
the ecclesiastical governments are to be carefully The first Lutheran congregations in America
separated ; that the sphere of ecclesiastical gov- were organized under the authority and subject
ernment is to maintain pure doctrine, and, to to the government of churches in Europe : the
this end, the oversight of the preaching and the Dutch in New York, under the Consistorium of
settlement of theological controversies ; that this Amsterdam ; the Swedes, on the Delaware, with
government belongs to the Church itself, and, a Provost and pastors reporting to the Church
therefore, to the ruler, only as a chief member of Sweden. The beginning of an independent
of the Church ; that the ruler has only external development was made by the Palatine pastors
authority, i. e. such as belongs to the external in New York. The Pennsylvania congregations
administration, while the inner authority, i. e. originating independently gradually formed an
that of deciding doctrinal controversies, is alliance as "The United Congregations," and
entirely in the hands of the "Lehramt," or placed themselves under the care of the author-
ministry ; and that the ci\'il and ecclesiastical ities at Halle. The earliest organization, the
functions of the ruler belong to him only acci- Ministerium of Pennsylvania, founded in 1748,
dentally. Carpzov's extensive elaboration of was upon the principle that all the pastors were
this system was called forth by the Pietistic pastors of all the congregations, but were dis-
Controversy. Under this system already, the tributed among the congregations, and assigned
rights of the people were pushed into the back- places by action of the Ministerium. In the
ground by the statement that the ruler acted as president lay the office of superintendence or
their representative. 2. The Territorial Sys- oversight ; while everything was reported to
tem, suggested by Hugo Grotius and elaborated Halle, and subject to revision there. Lay dele-
by Christian Tbomasius, is controlled by the gates were present only to report concerning
thought that the chief end of ecclesiastical their pastors, and to confer with the ministers,
government is the maintenance of peace, or During the first period, the leading features of the
reciprocal toleration. Emphasizing the fact episcopalformof government prevailed. Butthis
that the true Church is invisible, it regards the was much modified in 1792, when laj' delegates
Church, on its visible side, as a purely human were admitted, and from that time on have voted
institution, to be governed, like all other cor- co-ordinately with pastors, while the Sj'nod be-
porations, by the will of the members, subject came entirely independent of Halle. The lead-
to the authority of the ruler. External author- ing features of the Synodical church organiza-
ity is allowable only to prevent one from dis- tion that has resulted have more in common
turbing the peace of other members. Arrange- with Synodical Bodies of the Reformed, than of
ments and safeguards for the preservation of the Lutheran churches.
purity of doctrine vanish, and, in the end. The General Bodies were intended at first
CtEsaro-Papacy, as it is termed, or the absolute merely to promote harmony of action between
control of the Church by the ruler, as such the various synods ; but gradually, as the benev-
appears. J. H. Boehmer has been the chief ex- olent work progressed, and the administration of
ponent of this system. It is the system chiefly this work was handed over to the General Body,
advocated by Pietism, but with rationalistic ten- from the church societies and individual
dencies, that appear more boldly in Collegialism. synods, a centralizing process became predomi-
3. The CoZ/fg'/a/ System, of which Pfaff is the nant. Conferencesat first (1777) were chiefly for
founder, which affirms that the visible Church devotional purposes and fraternal encourage-
is beneath no other authority than the will of ment, but have become local committees of
its members ; and by their agreement, every- sj-nods for the local administration of synodical
thing is to be determined. A distinctive feature interests, and other business. By a confusion
of this system is the line drawn betweenywra with the organizations of Presbyterians, the
majestatica and jura collcgialia according to conference is sometimes regarded as the primary
which the ruler retains the right to provide for association of congregations, and the sj-nod only
the Church's reformation, its inspection and its as a union of conferences. This, however, is
defences, and for nothing more. The rights incorrect ; as congregations unite into synods,
of the congregations are extended in later and then, for convenience, divide into local
writers, even to that of changing the doctrine, committees, i. e. conferences.
Church Regi§ters 107 Church and State
The Church having no power but that of the are recorded in Latin, and the columns giving
Word, all synodical power is simply that of ad- the dates of birth and of baptism of children
ministering the means of grace, and testifj-ing have the significant heading Aalus and Rcnatus.
to the truth. In regard to arrangements for the 2. Value and Importance. The value of
collection and administration of funds, the ar- these church registers is very great, and increases
rangement of parishes, the adoption of uniform as the years pass on. In some congregations they
measures to advance church interests, the synod are the only historical records whereby may be
has no more power than the congregations unit- known who were the pastors, and what families
ing in synod confer, when they accept the syn- were connected with them. By means of these
odieal constitution. But here, as in all other records many persons have been able to trace
associations, obligations thus assumed are to be their genealogy- and family' historj- ; while in
fulfilled, unless they oppress consciences, when numerous instances heirship to property and
the remedy lies first in protest, and then in claims for pensions have found their best proof
regular withdrawal. No pastor or congregation in these books. It is therefore of the greatest
can justly avail himself of the rights and privi- importance that pastors be prompt and exact in
leges of membership in a s\-nod, without com- entering their ministerial acts in these registers,
plying \\-ith its rules, aiding in bearing burdens, which should be made of strong paper in stout
and co-operating in all its interests. binding, and kept where they are secure from
LiTER.^TURE : Richter, A. L., Lehrbuch des injury by fire or other causes.
Katkol. itnd El'. K'irchcnfcckts, -th. eA., 1S74 ; 3. Contents and Entries. A separate book
Hoe&ing, Grundsa-/ce' dc-r £z: Luth. Kirchen- or set of books should be kept for each congfrega-
verfassung, 1S50 ; Stahl, Die Kirchenvcrfassitng tion. If a pastor, who ser\-es more than one
7iach Lchre und Recht dcr Protcstanten, i84oand congregation, enters all his acts in one book, it
1S62 ; Haupt, Der Episkopat der Deidschen causes great confusion, and positive loss of
Reformation, 1S63 ; Harnack, Th., in Zoeckler's record to some congregations when the pastoral
Handbuch Theolog. Wissenschaften^ vol. iii. ; district is divided.
Kirchenrecht, von R. Sohm. 1S92. (See also art. There should be at least two books for every
Bishop. ) H. E. J. large congregation, a Register of Membership
Church Registers, sometimes called Church and a Record of Ministerial Acts. The first
Records, are books in which pastors enter their should contain a list of members with date of
ministerial acts, such as baptisms, confirmations, connection, and with sufficient space after each
marriages and burials. In Lutheran congrega- for further entries of marriage, removal or death,
tions it is customary also to record the names of It should also contain lists of officers elected,
persons recei\-ing the Holy Communion. Some and of members received by confirmation or
records include a list of pastors and other transfer, on each occasion. The communicant
church officers, with dates of senice, and a sum- list in this book should be arranged by families
mary of important facts in the history of the in alphabetical order, leaving space between
congregation. each for further entries from the same family.
I. History. The custom of keeping church A simple mark after each name, under the
records is very ancient. From the fourth cen- proper date, will show who were present,
tury down we find allusion to them. At first The other book should contain the usual
they were called diplychs, from the circum- record of baptisms, marriages and funerals,
stance of heiug/o/ded together, and contained Baptismal entries should give the names of the
lists of those receiving baptism, and those who parents, also of the child (wnth dates of birth
had died in the faith. and baptism), and of the sponsors. Marriage
The Lutheran Church has alwaj-s enjoined entries should give the full names of persons
upon its pastors the duty of entering their min- married, their residences and the date of the
isterial acts in books specially provided for this marriage. Burial records should give the name
purpose. In the Brand. Num. K. O. of 1533, it and age of the deceased, the dates of death and
is stated to be "the duty of the pastors or of burial, and, in cities, the place of interment,
church officers in every place, to record care- In the burial record of young persons the names
fully in a special register, the names and sur- of the parents, and of married women the name
names of children whom they baptize, and of of the husband, should also be given,
persons whom they join in marriage, and upon In all these records the entries should be
which day and in which year these were done. " written distinctly, and lines of separation be-
Similar directions, sometimes including the tween each be drawn. J. Fr.
item of burials, are found in the Saxon General Church and State are both ordinances of
Articles, and numerous other evangelical Kirch- God. That the Church is such we need not
enordnungen of the sixteenth century. prove here ; that the State also is appears from
Fortunately most of the pastors who organ- Romans 13 : i sqq. and i Pet. 2 : 13 sq. But
ized Lutheran congregations in this country there is a specific difference between these
realized the importance of keeping such records, two ordinances. Hence Christ (Matt. 22 : 21)
and upon these we are dependent for many makes a clear distinction, and declares (John
items of valuable information concerning the iS : 36) his kingdom, i. e. his Church, not
early history of old congregations. Some of to be of this world, as the State is. Diu-ing the
these records or registers were kept in fuller time of his humiliation, whilst being the head
detail than is now customary ; e. g. giving the of the Church, he disclaimed the office of a
names of the parents of parties joined in mar- judge or a divider in temporal things (Luke
riage, and adding brief biographical sketches of 12: 13 sq.). The Confessions of our Luth.
persons who were buried. Some of the earliest Church accord with this. The Augs. Conf. (Art.
Church and State 108 Church and State
XXVIII.) declares: "The ecclesiastical and Church, the erection and preservation of schools
civil powers are not to be confounded. . . . Our and houses of worship, as well as the providing
teachers distinguish between the duties of each for the honorable support of ministers, the ap-
power, one from the other, and do warn all men pointing of visitations and councils, the framing
to honor both powers, and to acknowledge both and maintenance of the laws of the Church, and
to be the [highest] gift and blessing of God" the controlling of the revenues of the Church,
(Jacobs' Transl. p. 62 ; comp. the Apology, and the preservation of church discipline, the
Art. XVI. p. 227 sq. ). I5ut the question of dis- trial of heretical ministers, as also of those of
tinguishing between them is practically not an bad character, and all other similar persons be-
easy one. The Augs. Conf. in the same article longing to the churches and schools, and the
(XXVIII.) states that ecclesiastical power is compelling them to appear before a court, pro-
"a power, or commandment from God, of viding for the punishment of those convicted of
preaching the gospel, of remitting or retaining heresies or crimes, and the abrogation of heresies
sins, and of administering the sacraments;" that are manifest and have been condemned by
that it " concerneth things eternal, and is ex- the Church, and of idolatrous fonns of worship,
ercised only by the ministry of the Word ; " so that the Church be cleansed from them "
whilst the "political administration," or the (/. c. p. 636). It needs no proof that this is
" magistracy," " defends not the minds, but the doing what the Augsburg Confession warns
bodies, and bodily things, against manifest in- against, confounding the civil and the eccle-
juries ; and coerces men by the sword and cor- siastical powers. But such in substance for
poral punishments, that it may uphold civil centuries was the arrangement in the state
justice and peace." But how easy it is to pass churches in Germany and Scandinavia.
over from the one domain to the other is seen In the history of the Church we find the fol-
from the Preface to Luther's Small Catechism, lowing principal forms of the relation between
where he says that children that refuse to re- Church and State : A. Total separation of
ceive religious instruction shall be notified Church and State, neither demanding or exer-
" that the government was disposed to banish cising any direct influence upon the government
from the country all persons of such a rude and of the other, as was the case in the first cen-
intractable character" (/. c. p. 360). And turies of the Church and now is in our United
whilst this may be regarded as referring simply States. B. Union of Church and State, the
to a punishment for disobedience to parents, members, government, and duties of the one
we read in the Appendix to the Smalcald Arti- being at the same time those of the other : (a)
cles that " especially the chief members of the Byzantinism in the East Roman Empire, Cae-
Church, kings and princes, ought to guard the saropapism in Germany and France from the
interests of the Church, and to see to it that fourteenth to the sixteenth century, Territorial-
errors be removed and consciences be healed ism of the Protestant princes from the sixteenth
[rightly instructed]" (/. c. p. 347). To be to the eighteenth centurj-, as also the absolute
sure, it is stated that they ought to do this as State Sovereignty of Louis XIV. in France and
" chief members of the Church," not as " kings Joseph I. in Austria, where secular rulers arro-
and princes ; " but as merely the fact of their gated also the government of the Church; (b)
being such dignitaries of the State is the reason PapcecEesarism, or Hierocracy, where the re-
that they are called "chief members of the verse is the case, as it was during the universal
Church," it is very easy to see that this nice monarchy of the Popes from the eleventh to
distinction might be forgotten and the kings the fourteenth century. C. Legal Co-ordina-
and princes themselves as well as others might tion of Church and State, where a mutual agree-
come to think that their secular dignity in itself ment has been reached concerning the spheres
conferred upon them the authority of govern- common to both, as now is the case between
ing the Church also. This actually happened the R. Cath. Church and the modern states.
in the Lutheran Church. The judicious John D. Ecclesiastical Sovereignty of t)ie State, Vi\\ex&
Gerhard expresses himself thus: "The mag- legislation and discipline in purely religious
istracy has been established by God, no less matters are left to the Church, the State, how-
than the ministry, for the collection, preserva- ever, lending its power to enforce them, subor-
tion and extension of the Church, inasmuch as dinating the Church, though allowing it some
by means of it both outward discipline and pub- influence, in matters common to both, and sup-
lic peace and tranquillity are preserved, ivithout porting it by dotations and the like, granting
which the ministry of the Church would not at the same time liberty of conscience and wor-
readily perform its duty, and the collection and ship to every citizen, as at present is the rule in
extension of the Church ivould scarcely have, a Protestant German}-.
place (I Tim. 2 : 2) " (Schmid's Doctr. The- The ideal of a strictly Christian state, alto-
ology, trans, by Hay and Jacobs, p. 635). But gether based on the fundamental truths of the
then he also agrees with HoUaz, who declares : Christian religion, without any compulsion and
"The magistracy is employed with sacred af- tyranny in religious matters, can be realized
fairs, by carefully observing and performing onlj' where all the subjects of the State are pro-
those things which ought to be believed and to fessing Christians, and is at present realized
be done by all men who are to be saved (Psalm nowhere. Under the present circumstances,
2: 10-12), and bv directing the Church and the which will hardly ever change for the better.
Christian > elision in their external government, the total separation of Church and State, as in
(/. c. p. 635 sq. ); and with Baier, who mentions substance we have it in our United States, is
as duties and prerogatives of the magistracy : the only arrangement that is just and fair to all
"The appointing of suitable ministers of the citizens. Its strict and perfect execution would,
Church IJsagei 109 Church Year
of course, do away with official prayer in Con- John at the time for which he was arguing, and
gress and Legislatures, with the reading of the that other Apostles agreed with hiui ; while the
Bible, or any religious book, in the public Roman Church appealed as confidently to the
schools, and the like, and also render impossi- example of its oldest bishops and to the order
ble any interference on the part of the State of Peter and Paul.
with the education of children demanded by EaSTER. Until the fifth century Easter was
the conscience of parents, as long as those chil- the beginning of the Church year. There was a
dren learn what the State has a right to demand dispute at the end of tlie second centurj- between
its citizens should know. Luther entirely agreed those who always celebrated it on a Sunday and
with this principle of total separation between those who thought it ought always to fall on the
Church and State, but held that circumstances 14th of Nisan at the same time' with the Pass-
at his time were such that out of love to the over of the Jews, whether tliat were a week-day
Church the cis-il government had to take hold or not {Quartodeciman Controversy). The
of the government of the Church also, and Council of Nicaea (325J ordained that Uie first
hoped the time would come when the correct Sunday after the Spring Full JMooii is to be kept
principle could be carried out fully. This time as the day of the Resurrection. The Council did
never came. The princes assumed as right not decide bj- what means the proper day should
what was given them at first by necessity, and be determined. Alexandria gave the law to the
later Luth. theologians justified this as normal. Eastern churches and, in the sixth century the
.According to Biblical principles any relation Alexandrine calculation was adopted at Rome.
between Church and State is tolerable that At first the week preceding Easter was ob-
leaves intact the pure administration of the served as a fast. On Friday was commemorated
means of grace, the Word and the sacraments ; the death of our Lord, and on Wednesday his
for these contain all that is necessary unto sal- betrayal. The fast gradually was lengthened
vation. and was marked by various degrees of severity.
Comp. Meusel, Handle.vikon, V. pp. 370, Finally, after the analogy- of our Lord's Temp-
399. F. W. S. tation, the forty years* pilgrimage of the Israel-
Churcll Usages, it is impossible to give a ites, Moses' fast, and Elijali's, it was recognized
catalogue of the usages of the Lutheran Church, as 3. forty days' fast. Sundays being festivals.
Some, like Exorcism and the Churching of the fast includes six weeks plus tour days.
Women, may be obsolete ; some, like Beichte, or This arrangement was completed in the fifth
personal confession before communion, after and sixth centuries. St. Jerome speaks of the
having been in abeyance are reviving ; some forty days' fast as an Apostolic tradition, and
are emphasized in some place as a protest. Leo (ob. 461) declared it to have been instituted
They are non-essential, and in some cases have by the Apostles. The Greek fast begins nine
lost their meaning, but in others involve a con- weeks before Easter, on Septuagesima Sunday,
fession of the truth. They deserve study as keeping the Saturdaj-s as well as the Sundays as
historical monuments, often are significant, and festivals. In the Roman Church the priests
give color and vividness to our Church life, begin their fast on Sept. Sunday. — The time of
But usages which long have been obsolete Easter fixes the date of Ascension Day and
should be restored only when this will be for Whitsunday, the latter on the seventh Sunday,
edification ; and the usages of recent years the former on the fortieth day, after,
which seem less practical should not be dis- Obser\^ance of these days in the Evang. Luth.
carded without patient consideration of their Church: Septuagesima (seventieth), Sexagesi-
claims. ( See Ceremonies. ) E. T. H. wza (sixtieth), and ^«!>/^«(7g-«/>«a(fiftieth) Sun-
Church Year. (Chiistian Year,- Ecelesias- days are so-called as counted backwards from
ticat Year.) Our Lord and his disciples kept Eiister. In the Luth. Church, da^-s are observed
the Jewish feasts, and after his .Ascension his for the sake of the Word of God given on them,
followers continued to observe them. It was not as if one day were in itself holier than an-
impossible for them to keep the Passover and the other. Therefore, from the lessons and other Pro-
dav of Pentecost without commemoration of the pria we may learn the significance of a day or
fulfilment of these Old Testament obsen.-ances. season in the Church year. These three Sundays
Accordingly we find the records of the uni- strike the keynote for the season of Lent. On
versal obsen-ance of Easter and Pentecost in the Sept. the Gospel calls us to work in God's vine-
Christian Church as earlv as the second centurj'. yard and the Epistle exhorts to strenuous en-
Dr. Schaff collates i Cor. 16 : 8 with i Cor. 5 : deavor that we be not cast-aways ; on Sex.
7, S, to prove that Paul refers to the Christian the parable of the sower and the assurance
celebration. Paul kept Pentecost with the that God's strength is made perfect in our
Gentile Christians of Ephesus (.Acts 20: 6), weakness are given. (See the Collect.) On
" spent Easter of the year 58 with Gentile Quinq. almsgiving and charity are taught and
Christians at Philippi, not departing until the enforced by our own dependence on the mercy
feast was over. He then hastened on his jour- of God. We would therefore gather that the
ney and even sailed by Ephesus in order to object of keeping the fast of Lent (Fastenzeit)
keep Pentecost in Jerusalem " (ActsiS : 21 ; 20: \s{i) increased diligence in the service of the
6, 16). Church ; (2) more frequent hearing of the Word
In the later paschal controversies, which re- of God ; and (3) the bestowal on the needy of
ferred to the time and not to the propriety of that which we may spare by self-denial. Ash
keeping Easter, the Ephesian bishops appealed Wednesday is the beginning of Lent. The
to the authority of St. John. Polycarp of Reformers objected to the law of fasting. They
Smyrna said he had kept the Passover with taught that one ought not to fast to the detri-
Churcli Year 110 Church Year
ment of his health, but should use and defend and refer to the appearance of our Lord after
Christian liberty. But they did not overlook his resurrection, the foundation and nature of
that by bodily exercise a man may be made fitter his Church, and his promise of the Paraclete
for all good and especially for prayer. (See Fast- to continue his work in the world. The names
ING.) By many Lutherans Go(7a' ./^i-zVaj' is ob- of the Sundays from their introits are: Quasi-
served as a strict fast. The lessons on Ash vwdogeiiili, Misericordia, Jubilate, Cantale, Ro-
Wednesdav emphasize the proper idea of the gate, Exaudi.. The week from Rogatc (Ask)
fast. The'vSundays in Lent receive their names Sunday to Exaudi (Hear, O Lord) was called the
from the first words of their Introits in the .5f/r£'0f//^ (the week of prayer), and on the days
Latin service, Invocavit, Reminiscere, Oculi, immediately preceding Ascension Day prayers
Latare, Judica. The lessons portray the vie- were offered for God's blessing on the fruits of
torious humiliation of Christ in contrast with the earth. Ascension Day has its own service,
the story of our Lord's Passion, which is read Whitsunday (German Pfingslen, Greek Pente-
and re-read in the week-day sen'ices. On the cost. Fiftieth Day) is the completion of the
first Sunday, Christ overcomes Satan, and the Easter Cycle. It celebrates the fulfilment of our
Ep. shows how we also may approve ourselves Saviour's promise of the Paraclete and his estab-
in temptation ; on the second our Lord casts lishment of the Church. As Easter is a memorial
a demon out of the Canaanitish woman's of the feast in which the firstfruits of the harvest
daughter, and we are assured that God intends were consecrated in the temple as well as the
our sanctification ; on the third he demon- celebration of the resurrection of Christ, the
strates his triumph over the devil. It was cus- firstfruits from the dead, and also of our re-
tomary in ancient times, as it is in our demption, of which the deliverance from Egypt
churches, to use this season for the instruction was a t>-pe ; so Whitsunday is both a memorial
of the catechumens. On these Sundays the of the Hebrew feast of the completed har\'est,
catechumens are made ready to renounce the celebrated in the actual beginning of the
devil and all his works. On the fourth Sunday Church the fruit of redemption, and also
the Prophetical office of our Lord Jesus Christ answers to the giving of the Law on Sinai,
is illustrated ; on the fifth, his Priestly ; and which occurred on the fiftieth day after
on the sixth, his Royal ; and thus the cate- the Passover. It commemorates the adop-
chumens are prepared to confess his name, tiou and organization of the new covenant
Meanwhile, the history of our Lord's passion is people of God. The altar is clothed with
read in the minor services in such a way that, red. Both Easter and Whitsunday received a
having been read through once, it is begun again two days' obser\-ance.
on Judica (hence called Passion Sunday, and Trinity. Trinity Sunday has been observed
the week following is called Passion Week), since the beginning of the fourteenth century..
From Septuagesima Sunday until Easter Hal- It is proper to sum up the festal half of the
lelujah is not sung in any of the services. The Church Year with the celebration of the com-
altar in Lent is covered with violet; in some pi eted revelation of the Father and of the Son
places with War/t. And many of the old orders and of the Holy Ghost. The Roman Catholic
forbade marriages at this time. It is contrary Church numbers the following Sundays till Ad-
to the genius of the gospel to laj' down strict vent, from Pentecost. The Lutheran Church,
rules for the obser^'ance of this season. It is adhering to the custom of German churches be-
enough that the Church should make use of fore the Reformation, numbers the Sundays
increased opportunity for instruction, that we after Trinity. At first (600-S50 A. D. ), the
should abstain from distractions, that we should Propria for these days were arranged for six
exercise ourselves in self-denial both for our Sundays after Pentecost, five after Peter and
own sakes and the edification of others, and Paul's day, June 29, and five after St. Law-
that all diligence should be given to prepare rence's, Aug. 10. This ancient arrangement
the catechumens for confirmation and all helps us to understand the scheme of the Sun-
for the Easter Communion. To this end days ajter Trinity. Arranged around Peter and
the constant subject of meditation is the volun- Paul's day are lessons which refer to the Gath-
tary humiliation of our Saviour. Holy Week ering of the Church and the Formation oj the
begins on Pahn Sunday. Every day has its Christian Lije. The lessons grouped around
introit and collect. Wed. commemorates the St. Lawrence's day teach of the Lijc of the
betrayal of our Lord, and Thurs. the institution Church and the Progress oJ Ch) istian Character.
of the Holy Supper. Good Friday receives And those which follow St. Michael and All
special observance. It formerly was the cus- Angels' day, Sept. 29, refer to the Church
tom to recite the Passion of our Lord in solemn Triumphant and the Goal of Christian Faith.
and dramatic song. The Bidding Prayer (see No doubt other considerations modified the
article) is said on Good Friday. It was an old choice of these lessons. (For instance, the
custom then to pray for the' Jews especially. Gospel for the 4th in Lent may have cor-
The altar is clothed with black. — Easter is the responded \\-ith seedtime in Eastern lands,
chief of festivals. The altar is clothed with while that for the 7th after Trinity marks har-
white. Hallelujah is heard again. It is the vest time in Europe ; and the loth after Trinity
chief day of Communion. (The Reformers keeps the traditional anniversary of the destruc-
tried to prevent a too numerous communion, pro- tion of Jerusalem). Our present S3-stem of Gos-
fessing that communicants should be present pels and Epistles got its final shape in the
every Sunday. ) — The Fifty Days after Easter Carolingian period. Our Lutheran books agree
{Quinguagesima) all were festivals. The Gos- with the Missals in use in Germany before the
pels are taken from the Gospel of St. John Reformation. Since the Council of Trent the
Church Year 111 €laiidiu§
Roman Church has in some measure disturbed their death, as their birth into a better world,
the old system. Of these the Lutheran Church keeps only the
The Christmas Cyci.E. The Birth of Christ Apostles' days, the birthday of St. John Baptist,
was at first celebrated on the 6th of January. St. Michael's and All Angels' day, St. Mary Mag-
The observance of Christmas can be traced as daleu's and .\11 Saints" day. It is useful to
far as the first half of the fourth century. It keep the memory of those identified with the
was said to be based on records found at Rome, history of the Church. To these days have
Some saj' that it was substituted for a heathen been added the Festival of the Reformation,
festival. For reasons for the belief that Jesus Oct. 31, or Nov. lo, the Harvest Festival, Days of
was born Dec. 25 see Edersheim's Life atid Humiliation and Praj'er, and the Thank.sgiving
Tunes of Jesus the Messiah, I. 187. Christmas is da\- appointed by public authority. E. T. H.
a favorite festival in the Lutheran Church, some Chytraeus, David, b. Feb. 26, 1531, in Ingel-
of its characteristic customs being traceable be- finggu, Wurtemberg, as son of the Luth. pastor,
yond the conversion of the Germans to Chris- jiatthew Kochhaf , was one of the fathers of the
tianity. St. Stephen's and St. John's days Luth. Church, a scholar and teacher of wide
( Dec. 26, 27 ) were kept in some Lutheran lands, culture, a thorough organizer, peace-loving but
but generally two or three days were given to decided, though a friend of Melanchthon. He
the religious obser\-ance of the Christmas festi- studied at Tiibingen, was influenced by Erh.
val. There is also a service for Christmas Eve. Schnepf and Heerbrand, became master of arts
The festival of the Birth of Christ was intro- at Wittenberg ( 1544), lived with Jlelanchthon,
duced since the sixth century by the season of taught languages at Heidelberg, but on account
Advent, to which finally four weeks were as- of the Smalcald war returned to Wittenberg
signed. It IS a penitential season. The Altar is (j^^g), and was called to Rostock ( 1550). There
clothed with violet. In the week-day lessons ^e taught philology at first, but soon read exe-
the promises of the advent of our Lord are re- getical lectures, was instrumental in shaping the
cited. Lossiussays, " The Church celebrates a orders of Mecklenburg. Was called in 1588 to
threefold coming of Chnst: i. The lowly coming Austria to organize the Luth. Church, took
in the flesh, spoken of m Zech. 9:9; Jlatt. 21 : large part in shaping the Torgau Book, prepara-
4. 2. His spiritual and daily coming in the torv for the Form, of Concord, and defended its
hearts of the pious, when he is constantly teachings on original sin against the Flacians.
present with his Church, hears, helps and con- Besides his manv exegetical and philological
soles her, of which Chnst speaks John 14 : iS, writings, his Hi'storia August. Confessionis is
23- 3- His glorious return to Judgment, spoken ^ost noted. D. June 25, 1600. (O. Krabbe,
of Is. 3: 14; Matt. 24: 30."— The eighth day jq^v. Chvlra-us, Rostock, 1870.)
after Christmas, Jan. I, is celebrated as The Circumcision. See Baptism.
Ciiruinciswn of Christ. His subjection to the ^, i, i, « j 1 1,
law and his glorious Name supply the watch- tlarenbacH, AdOlpn, b. toward the close of
word of the New Year.— Epifiha/n; no longer the fifteenth century in Luttinghausen, near
celebrated as the day of our Lord's Nativity, is Dusseldorf ; taught Luther's doctrine in Munster
in the West the Three A'inirs' Btrv, the maniies- (1523). and in 1525 as conrector at Wesel.
tation of Christ to the Gentiles represented by Deposed, he went to Osnabruck, lectured on
the Wise Men from the East.— From Christmas exegesis and dogmatics, received a call to Mel-
to Epiphany the Altar is clothed with -cvhite.— dorp, but felt called previously to assist his
The Sundays after Epiphany show the coming inend Klopreis, accused of heresy at Cologne,
forth of our Saviour into the world. He ex- There he was arrested, Klopreis escaped, while
hibits the model of perfect childhood ; he he with Peter Flisteden was burned at the stake
sanctifies marriage ; he heals our sicknesses ; Feb. 28, 1529.
he shows himself Master of the world instill- Claudius, Matthias, the " Wandsbecker
ing the tempest; and he declares himself the Bote" (.\smus), b. .•^ug. 15, 1740, living in
final Judge of all the earth. On the sixth Sun- Wandsbeck near Hamburg, a popular writer,
day after the Epiphany his glorj- culminates in who, though a layman, exercised a beneficial
the Transfiguration. This Gospel in this place influence by his sincere testimony for a simple
is peculiar to the Lutheran Church. In the Bible faith. He associated with Herder, Jacobi,
Roman and Anglican Churches the Transfigur- Hainann, Lavater, and d. Jan. 21, 1815, at the
ation is commemorated on Aug. 6. In those house of his son-in-law, the publisher, F. Per-
churches also the Gospels and other Propria of thes. His collected works, entitled Asmus
the last Sundays after Epiphaii}- are used be- omnia sua secuin portans, were published from
fore Advent, when so many are necessary to 1765 on. His style is original, his essays and
complete the Church Year. It was Luther who poems effusions of a thoroughly practical Chris-
supplied a proper ending to the Church Year. — tian spirit in the language of the common
The .\ltar on the Sundays after Trinity and the people, not without humor. (For his life,
Sundays after Epiphany is clothed with green, see W. Herbst, M. Claudius, 3d ed., Gotha,
the ordinary color of nature. 1863.) G. C. F. H.
The Feasts of A/aryvrere kept in the Lutheran Three of his poems passed into German and
Church as Feasts of the Lord, when the}' had English collections of hymns : " Das Grab ist
a Scriptural basis, e. g. the Presentation of leer " — The grave is empty now (tr. by Dr. H.
Christ in the Temple, Feb. 2, the Annunci- Mills), " Der Mond ist aufgegangen " — The
ation, March 25, and the Visitation, July 2. silent moon is risen (Ohio Hymnal, 1880; eight
From the beginning the Church commemorated other translations are mentioned by Julian),
the saints and martyrs on the anniversaries of " Im Anfang war's aufErden," popularly known
Clausen 113 Collect
as " Wirpfluegen imd \vir streuen " (3d stanza) sense. The same theory appears also wherever
— We plough the fields and scatter (tr. by Miss the congregations are regarded as forming one
J. M. Campbell, 1862). A. S. corporation to be governed by a self-perpetu-
Clausen, Claus L. (1820-1S92), came from ating order, or by any organization in which the
Denmark (1S43), and was ordained shortly after- decisions of such order preponderate. Never-
wards. He was the first president of the "Nor- theless, if such misconceptions be carefully
wegian Synod "in 1S51, and of the " Norwe- guarded against, the greatest importance being
gian-Danish Conference" in 1870, and served attached to the office, or rather to the Word
rongregations in Wisconsin, Iowa, Minnesota with which the office is occupied, its bearers
and Philadelphia. His name is one of the most receive, according to divine injunction, peculiar
prominent in the earlier history of Norwegian consideration (i Tim. 5 : 17 ; Heb. 13 : 7) Nor
Lutheranism iii America. E. G. L. is the Lutheran Church indifferent to the fact
m „ T>-^^e TjQv.«iV -KT v • f^ that those invested with this office should deny
Clausen, Prof. Hennk N., b m Copen- ti^^mselves pursuits and recreation, which are
hagen (1793)- was a graduate of the Univ. of ^^^ ^^ themselves wrong, or inconsistent with
that city; continued his studies in Germany, ^^^ character and duty of a private Christian ;
returned 1821 and was appointed Lector in ^^ ^^^^ ^j^ ^^^^^^ ^ exempted from civil
Theology in the University. He was a man of ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ -^ ^^^ -^^ obedience to a
marked ability and attainments, but unhappily a ^^^1;^^ ' ^^^ ^■^^^^ ^^^^^ interfere with the dis-
rationahst He published a work on Cai/wlo- charge of pastoral functions, or even that they
asm and Pro/estan/ism,v^hich led him into a ^j^^^s^ ^^1^ ^^ j^^ ^^^i^l demand that
fierce controversy with Bishop Grundtivig and ^j^^ ^^^^^^^ indicate the office,
others. Later m life C. confessed that he found ^^^ ^^.j^^j^ ^^^.^^^ j^ admirably summed up
comfort in the old faith of the Church. D. ^^ Gerhard (Lod, XU. 2 137): "The question
■'''77- .mi.- is not as to whether there be a distinction be-
Clausnitzer, Tobias, b. 1619, near Annaberg, tween the pastor and his people, or as to
d. 16S4. As chaplain of a Swedish regiment on whether, in a sound sense, the name clergy
Jan. 1st, 1649, by Gen. Wrangel's command, he may not be peculiarly ascribed to ministers of
preached the thanksgiving sermon for the con- the Church, but as to whether the Holy Scrip-
elusion of the Peace of Westphalia. He wrote tures of the N. T. apply this term to ministers,
the following hymns: " Jesu, Dein betruebtes and whether ministers maybe called clergy in
Leiden,"— Lord Jesu, may thy grief and pain the Pontifical sense. By the Pontifical sense,
(tr. by A. T. Russell, 1S51 ), " Liebster Jesu, wir j mean, that they distinguish the clergy from
sind hier, "—Blessed Jesus, at thy word (tr. by the laity in such a way as to ascribe to them
Miss Winkworth, 185S), "Wir glauben all an such a prerogative and excellence as includes
Einen Gott,"— We all believe in one true God the autocratic authority of commanding and
(tr. by Miss Winkworth, 1863), " One true God the free power of governing the Church, so as
we all confess " (tr. by E. Cronenwett). A. S. to forbid some the reading of Scripture, the
Clergy. The distinction between " clergy " examination of doctrine, and the partaking of
and "laity" current in the Middle Ages, was the eucharistic cup, while others it entirely
that the clergy constituted a higher order, exempts from the power of the civil magis-
divinely instituted, to govern the Church, while trate." (See articles. Ministry, Ministe-
laymen had only to unconditionally accept and rium.) H. E. J.
obey whatever the clergy enjoined. This Cloter, a chiliastic Lutheran of Bavaria, who
entire theory of the ministerial office the Ref or- interpreted Rev. 12:6, 14; Ez. 38:2:39:1,
mation repudiated. The ministry is bound not to mean that the faithful should flee to southern
to an order, but to the Word of God ; and this Russia (Meshech-Moskau ; Tubal-Tobolsk ) . A
Word is to be administered, wherever there be band going 1S78, failed ; Cloter went 1880,
believers. (See A-ppend{:s to Sc/ima/kaldAr/i- returned and designated Crimea. Deposed
c/fs, sec. 67. ) The obligation of hearers to from office, his movement stopped,
obey the ministry is contingent entirely upon q^-^^ Gottlieb, b. in Altenburg, June 10,
the conformity of Its teachings to Holy Scnp- ^^g '^lished in 171 1 T/u' Honest Court-
ture. The distinction between ministers and p,.^ci,if^,. dedicating it to Fredr. HL of Sachse-
their people is derived exclusively from the altenburg. The plainness of this treatise
fact that the one are the regularly-called officers ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ banished. He went to
of Christian congregations, through whom the . • ^^^ Dresden ; d. April 12, 1717- In
Word and sacraments are administered ; while -^^^ | ^^^ ^j j^j^ Lassenius, C. was earnestly
the rest, although spn-itual pnests are not in- ^^ ^^^ also interestingly piquant in his yari-
vested with official authority. The Roman ^us devotional writings.
theory of "an indelible character, imparted „ , t i,„ t f,. .. • ti • ti,
by ordination, asserts itself in a subtile form Colerus, John, Luth pastor m Haag, in the
wherever ministerial authoritv or privileges are letter part of seventeenth century, who defended
claimed, because of ordination, by one not the truth of the resurrection of Christ against
entrusted at the time with a call to administer Spinoza's philosophy.
Word and sacraments. Where the Word and Collect, a brief comprehensive prayer, " one
sacraments are not administered, there is no breath of the soul, sprinkled with the blood of
minister, even though the ordination be of un- Jesus, offered up to the Eternal Father, with
questioned validity, and the person thus with- praise and thanksgiving" {W. Loehe). Its
out such call to continue the exercise of these place in the main ser^nce is before the reading of
means, cannot be called a minister in the proper the Epistle, and at the close of the Communion,
Collections 113 Colleges
as a prayer of thanksgiving ; in the Matin and was found at Jerusalem among the Christians
Vesper seri-ices it follows after the Kyrie and (Acts 2 : 44-45). This, however, did not spread
the Lord's Prayer. It is always introduced by nor did it cause the possession of property by
the Salutatio ("The Lord be with you: And individuals to cease entirely (.Acts 5 :4)-. Itwas
with thy spirit"), and the Oremus ( " Let us rather a freewill offering by individuals into the
pray"), sometimes also bj- one or more Versi- common treasur\- from which the needs of the
cles. Different interpretations have been given wanting were supplied, Acts 4 : 34, 35 ; though
for the name Collect, as used for those prayers, these offerings were on a large scale and the
Most likely the name is derived from the fact owner held his possessions at the disposal of the
that in the service of the ancient Church, the Church (.^cts 4 : 36-37). This plan could not
different petitions of the Bidding Prayer were, permanently supply the needs of the Church nor
at the close, summed up, or recapitulated, in alleviate the wants of the poor. Many of the
one short petition, the Collect. The origin of Christians at Jerusalem were of the poor class,
these classical prayers reaches back to a very because in part they were strangers (Acts 2), the
early date. The finest of them are found in the hatred and persecution of the Jews robbed them
fifth and sixth centuries, in the Leonine, Gel- of the opportunity of self-support, the times
asian and Gregorian sacramentaries, but they were hard and a famine broke out (Acts ir :
must have been in existence and in use even 28). To relieve them freewill offerings had been
before that time. The Luth. Church of the made by the Gentile Churches, which Paul
sixteenth century, with the exception of only a brought to Jerusalem after his second mission-
few Agenda, retained the appointment of the ary journe}' (Acts 11 : 29-30). The conference
Collect in her ser\-ice, using the pre-reformation of the apostles (Acts 11) suggested a further
material with such changes only, as the pure collection among the richer Gentile congrega-
doctrine of the Gospel would require, some of tions, which Paul conducted during his third
the Agenda allowing even the use of the Latin missionary journey. Rom. 15 : 26 ; i Cor. 16 :
language in the Collect. Our old Agenda, 1-3 ; 2 Cor. 8 and 9.
however, do not prescribe a special Collect for In the later Church all needs were supplied by
each Sunday of the Church Year, nor do they freewill offerings of materials. Following the
make provision for such usage, but mostly order Jewish custom the iirstfruits were usually
a Collect " De Tempore," that is, one for the brought, but as early as the beginning of the
season of the Church Year. Later on new Col- third century gifts of money are already men-
lects were composed, anticipating in their Ian- tioned. From a simple beginning like this, with
guage the details of the Scripture lessons which the gradual decay of the Church, there was de-
were to be read afterwards. Under the infiu- veloped the complicated system of assessments,
ence of Pietism and Rationalism the fine characteristic of the Church of the Middle Ages,,
churchly Collects disappeared from the service vestiges of which remain in the Roman and even
of the Church, making room for long prayers in the Protestant Churches of to-day. But the
of modern form, or for extempore prayers. The tendency is growing stronger to supply all needs
Church Books of the General Council initiated of the Church by freewill offerings. The vast
a return to the old stores of Sunday Collects, work of foreign and home missions is supported
and furnish excellent translations in English for the most part by collections. A plan has
and German from the ancient originals. The lately found much favor, known as the appor-
liturgical directions for the use of the Collect are tionment plan. (See Synodic.\l Apportion-
that it be said or sung (the latter the rule in our ment). An estimateof the annual expense hav-
old Agenda) by the pastor, facing the altar, the ing been made, each congregation, according to
congregation responding with Amen. A. S. itsstanding, is apportioned an amount which it is
Collections. Gatherings of freewill offerings requested to raise. This plan rests upon i Cor.
of material or money. In order to secure her 16, 2. In many congregations the usual forms
existence, to preserve her proper activity, and of assessments are supplanted by the more scnp-
to provide for the poor, the Church has need of tural collection, individual members usually
material means of support. These have at all pledging them to the giving of specified sums,
times been obtained in a twofold manner, either The amount is voluntary, .-^fter i Cor. 16, 2
by way of assessment or bv freewill offerings, the collections are made on Sunday. Usually
The building of the tabernacle and later of the thereareprovisionsmadeforreceivingalmswhen
temples under Solomon and Zerubbabel, the entering or leaving the house of God. Besides
maintenance of the priesthood, the temple ser- theregular weekly collections certain seasons are
\-ice, sacrifices, etc., entailed an enormous ex- sometimes appointed for special offerings, the
pense of material and monev. The mosaic law great festivals of the Church year being deemed
concerning sacrifices, vows', redemptive offer- most suitable. The gifts, according to Paul, 2
ings ( for first born, etc. ), the tithes, temple tax Cor. 9, shall be offered in prompt response to the
etc., provided for these things, as the laws con- call, verse 2 ; they should be liberal, verse 6 ;
cerning the privileges of the poor, sought to cheerfully offered, verse 7 ; regular, i Cor. 16 : 2 ;
supply the needv. Collections of freewill offer- not for self-glorification. Matt. 6 : 2 ; but to the
ings for these purposes camein very earlv, how- glory of God, Matt. 5, 16. Such giving has the
ever ; they were gathered on the'Sabbath, or promise of God's love, 2 Cor. 9: 7. (See also
laid down in a special chamber in the temple Offerings. ) H. W. H.
and later received in the trumpet-shaped chests Colleges, in the Luth. Church, seek to give a
referred to in 2 Chron. 24 : 4-1 1 ; Mark 12 : 41- collegiate education free from antichristian in-
43. (Comp. also Matt. 6:2.) fluences, though thoroughly liberal. They de-
In the apostolic period a form of communism sire to serve the Church and educate for it,
Colleges 114 Colleges
without injuring the breadth of the curriculum, were added to the existing board, raising the
Many belong to synods. They are classified number to thirty-six.
alphabetically under the head of the General The first class was graduated September i8,
Bodies, General S3-nod, Genl. Council, Synodical 1834, and thereafter the number of alumni was in-
Conference, United Synod South, United Nor- creased by the addition of a class every year ex-
weg. Church, and then those of separate synods, cept 1836. A medical department located in the
As far as, upon repeated request, data have been city of Philadelphia was connected with the col-
furnished, these colleges are : (See STATISTICS lege from March 6, 1840, to September 18, i85i,
for full list). and graduated between two and three hundred
T n^ TOT3A c r ^T^ students in medicine. A scientific department
1. GENERAL b-iNOD. ^^g organized in 1884 and has been steadily
Carthage College, Carthage, Illinois, growing in importance. In 1885 women were
high grade ; both sexes ; founded 1870, Synods admitted to all the privileges of the institution.
of Illinois and Iowa, General Synod. The In 1877 graduate courses leading to the degree
Academic Department began September, 1870, of Ph. D. were established. Elective studies
Prof. L. F. M. Easterday, Principal. are allowed in the junior and senior years.
Presidents : Rev. D. L. Tressler, Ph. D., from The whole number of graduates, exclusive of
1872-1880 ; Prof. Easterday, acting President doctors of medicine and those bearing honorary
1880-1881 ; Rev. J. A. Kunkelman, D. D., 1881- degrees, but inclusive of the class of i8g8, was :
1883 ; Rev. J. S. Detweiler, D. D., 1883-1884 ; Bachelors of Arts, 1053 ; Bachelors of Science,
Rev. E. F. Bartholomew, D. D., 1884-1SS8 ; 45; Doctors of Philosophy (not among those
Rev. Holmes Dysinger, D. D., 188S-1895 ; Rev. already enumerated), 7. The number of stu-
J. M. RuthraufF, D. D., 1895. Courses : i. Col- dents in attendance during the session of 1897-
legiate. Classical, Scientific, Literary; 2. Aca- 98 : Seniors, 31 ; Juniors, 35 ; Sophomores, 49;
demic, Preparatory, Normal, Music, Business. Freshmen, 67 ; Preparatorians, 79.
Professors : Seven. Instructors : Five. Grad- The campus of forty -three acres has buildings
tiates : 169. Literary Societies: Galileo and valued at $250,000. The libraries (24,000 vol-
Cicero. Religious Organizatioti : Young Wo- nmes), scientific apparatus, scientific collections
men's and Young Men's Christian Associations, and furniture are worth at least $75,000. The
The Bible is a required study. invested funds amount to |2ro,ooo.
Partly endowed and partly supported by the The college is well organized, and its tradi-
Board of Education. J. M. R. tions have kept it in the line of steady and ex-
MiDLAND College. Located at Atchison, acting work. It has an en\'iable reputation at
Kansas. Founded in 1S87 by the board of Edu- the great universities for the high character of
cation of the General Synod, which Board holds its graduates. H. W. McK.
the title to all real estate. All professors are SUSQUEHANNA UNIVERSITY, situated in the
also required to accept the doctrinal basis of the town of Selinsgrove, on the bank of the Susque-
General Synod, and to obligate themselves to hanna, is a comparatively j'oung but grovring
teach nothing contrary thereto. Campus, 20 institution. Although having struggled along
acres. Three buildings, " Atchison Hall," used in the early years of its existence on a few slen-
for recitation purposes and as a dormitory for der endowments, it has modestly worked its
bovs, a dormitorv for girls, and a gymnasium, way against adverse circumstances, until at
The campus, valued at |io,ooo, and " Atchison present it is justly claiming the attention and
Hall," which cost about $28,000, were donated recognition of the friends of higher Christian
by the citizens of Atchison. The libraries con- education.
tain about 5,000 volumes classified according to The university, first denominated Missionary
the Dewey system. In the Collegiate Depart- Institute, was endowed and established to meet
ment three courses of study are offered, Classi- a special and peculiar need in the Luth. Church,
cal, Latin-Scientific and Literary, leading re- Thus when founded in 1858 by Rev. Benjamin
spectively to the degrees of B. A., B. S. and B. Kurtz, D. D., of Baltimore, Md., it was virtually
L. In the Junior and Senior years a limited a theological seminary designed to trainmen, ir-
elective system prevails. The Academic De- respective of age or domestic ties, for the Lu-
partment prepares for the several college theran ministry. In connection with the theo-
courses, and offers also an exclusively English logical course, a short classical training was of-
course. All students, in both departments, are fered for their better eqxiipment.
required to attend one recitation each week in At the death of the founder Dr. Kurtz, Rev.
biblical or religious subjects. The Faculty con- Henry Zeigler, D. D. , was the head of the theo-
sists of six regular professors and eight instruc- logical department. He was assisted in his
tors and assistants. Students in attendance work by Rev. Peter Bom, who had been elected
(1S97-S), 124. Total numberof graduates (I S98), principal of the classical department ( 1S59).
53. Endowment about $26,000. J. A. C. Owing to the misleading name by which th?>
Pennsylvani.\ College, of Gettysburg, was institution had been designated, the classic."!
chartered April 7, 1832, and formally organized course was pursued by few outside of those pre-
July 4 of the same vear under a board of paring for the ministry. In consequence this
twenty-one trustees. These were of different important department made but slow progress
denominations but predominantly Lutheran, until 1882. At this time Dr. J. R. Dimm was
By a modification of the charter in 1850 the invited to assume the principalship. Having
Lutheran interest in Franklin College at Lan- no responsibility in regard to the theological
caster was transferred to Pennsylvania College, work, which was then earnestly prosecuted by
and the Lutheran trustees of that institution Drs. Born and Yutzy, he directed his efforts
Colleges 115 Colleges
exclusively to the extension and elevation of his ization of the Synod in iS6o. It was tempo-
department, rarily located at Chicago, thence removed in 1S63
Up to the year 1894 the curriculum had pre- to Paxton, III., and finally in 1875 permanently
pared students for the junior class in the various located at Rock Island, 111., where it occupies
college surroundings. In June that year, how- extensive and beautiful buildings in a pictur-
ever, the board of directors extended the coiu-se esque woodland campus of twenty-six acres,
to that of a full college. The name was changed The valuation of property in grounds, build-
to the more appropriate one it now bears ; new ings and equipments is 1189,305. The institu-
professors were added, and at the cost of over tion is organized on the university plan, com-
120,000 a commodious new building was erected, prising at present seven departments, viz.
This edifice, known as Gustavus .\doIphus Hall, Theological, Collegiate, Preparatory, Normal,
contains a chapel, recitation rooms, library, read- Conservatory of Music, Business College and
ing rooms, society halls, etc., and the old build- School of Phonography, and Art School. There
ing, Selinsgrove Hall, remodelled and furnished is also a department of post-graduate studies
with modern conveniences, serves as a dormitory, leading to the higher scholastic degrees. The
A new chemical and physical laboratory has work in the several departments is in charge of
recently been added which greatly facilitates the four special faculties, the president of the insti-
study of the sciences. tution being chairman of each faculty. The
The teaching force of the institution now courses of study and the time required to com-
numbers eight professors, with Dr. Dimm as plete tliem are the same as in other American
president, three instructors and a teacher of institutions of similar kind and rank. The
music and art. institution, with few exceptions, is carried on in
Four courses of instruction have been arranged the English language. Twenty -seven professors
and offered to the choice of the students : the and instructors are employed, and the total
Classical, leading to the degree of A. B. ; the enrolment of students for the year 1897-9S was
Latin Scientific, to the degree of B. S. ; the Pre- 560. The annual current expenses amount to
paratory course, which prepares for college ; and 137,187. There is no established endowment
the Theological course, which covers a period of fund, but the institution is supported by volun-
three years. J. R. D. tary contributions from the various conferences
Wittenberg Cohege, Springfield O., is composing the .synod. The business affairs are
the child of several district synods of the Gen- in charge of a ge:ieral manager. The governing
eral Synod, originating from action by the Eng- body is a board of directors, composed of the
lish Synod of Ohio (1S42) and Miami Synod president of the synod, the president of the
(1843). With the excellent Rev. Ezra Keller, institution, and sixteen other members, eight
D. D., as president (see article), it opened Nov. clerical and eight lay, elected by the synod for
3d, 1S45. Upon his death in his 37th year, after a term of four years. The institution was pri-
a most encouraging beginning had been made, marily designed to train an efficient and godly
Rev. Samuel Sprecher, D. D., LL. D., sue- ministry for the Swedish-American Lutheran
ceeded him in 1S49, and for a quarter of a cen- Church, and secondarily to furnish the youth of
tury exerted a wide and intense influence by his both sexes with a sound Christian education,
energy and extraordinary personal gifts, which Its doctrinal and confessional basis is the Holy
rendered him beloved of all his pupils. He con- Scriptures as the only infallible rule of faith
tinned ten years longer a professor, until in 1S84. and practice ; also the Apostolic, the Nicene and
The succeeding presidents have been alumni, the Athanasian Creeds, and the Unaltered Augs-
\dz. Rev. J. B. Hehvig, D. D., 1S74-82, after- burg Confession as a correct summary of Chris-
wards a Presbyterian, and, since 1S82, the present tian doctrine as understood and explained in
President, Rev. S. A. Ort, D. D., LL. D., who the other sj-mbolical books of the Lutheran
had previously been a professor and under whose Church. Its educational policy is conservative
administration the institution has steadily ad- yet progressive. It is a fountain of wholesome
vanced. Among the earlier professors, the influences to Christianity in general and our
names of Revs. Michael Diehl, D. D., Hezekiah Lutheran Church in particular. In 1S91 the
R. Geiger, D. D. , and Isaac Sprecher are espe- Rev. Prof. Olof Olsson, D. D., Ph. D., succeeded
cially prominent. According to the latest statis- the venerable Doctor T. N. Hasselquist as presi-
tics at hand, there are 21 professors and instruc- dent of the institution. E. F. B.
tors, 484 students, 12,000 volumes in libraries, Bethany College, Lind.sborg, Kan.sas.
and 200,000 dollars endowment. The depart- Foimded Oct. 15, 1881, by Rev. Prof. Carl
ments are Theological, Collegiate, Academic, Swensson, Ph. D., the present (1898) president.
Music and Art. In all those departments ex- Owned and controlled by the Kan.sas Conference
cept the Theological, the principle of co-educa- of the Lutheran Augustana Synod of North
tion is recognized. America. The propertv of the institution is
II. GENERAL Council. "'^'"f^ ^S f/^°'?tV iJ^i^ foHo^-ing depart-
ments are fully established and quite adequately
AuGUSTAN.\ College. Augustana College equipped. The College, Classical and Scientific ;
and Theological Seminan.- is the central and the .\cademy ; the Normal School ; the College
most important Swedish-American institution of of Music and Fine .•Vrts, including the Musical
higher learning in this country. It is owned and Conser\-atory (the largest and most perfectly
controlled by the Swedish Evangelical Lutheran equipped in the Lutheran Church of this
Augustana Synod in North America. Its origin country), the Art School, and the School of
was due to the needs of this branch of the Elocution ; the Commercial College, and the
Church, being contemporaneous with the organ- Model School. The college courses comprise
Colleges 116 Colleg;e§
the usual four years ; the Academy four ; the Presidents and principals : Dr. E. Norelius in
Normal four ; the Musical from two to six ; the 1862, Rev. A. Jackson (1863-72 and '74-76),
Elocution, two; the Commercial, one; the Rev. J. J. Frodeen (1S72-74), Rev. J. P. Nyquist
Model School, six. The College diploma is (1876-81 ), Dr. M. Wahlstrom (1881- ).
recognized by leading universities in this Regular professors not now connected with the
country and in Europe, entitling the holder to institution: Revs. J. A. Bauman, Ph. D., W.
pursue post-graduate courses witliout entrance K. Frick, H. K. Shanor, C. J. Petri, E. J.
examinations. The College campus is beauti- Werner.
fully shaded and contains 20 acres. There are Faculty in 1897-S ; permanent : M. Wahl-
four buildings ; the main college building, 140 strom, J. P. Uhler, J. S. Carlson, O. A. Allen,
rooms ; the Ladies' Hall, 28 rooms ; the Art J. Sander, R. Lagerstrom, J. A. Edquist, K. A.
Hall; the Auditorium and Gymnasium, 2,850 Kilander, I. M. Anderson ; associate professors :
reserved seats. The total enrolment from i88i J. A. Youngquist, A. C. Carlson, Inez Rund-
to 1898 was 5,000. Number of graduates 1881- strom ; assistants : A. Kempe, Ella J. Peterson,
1898, 245. The attendance '97-'98 was 456. A. O. Peterson.
Professors and instructors, 26. Library, 4,500 The institution is owned and controlled by the
volumes. The Museum is fairly good ; the Minnesota Conference of the Evangelical Luth-
numismatic and Indian collections are very large eran Augustana Synod. Its present worth with
and interesting. C. A. S. buildings, grounds,, library, and furnishings is
GusTAVUS Adolphus College was begun uu- about 1170,000. Its alumni are found scattered
der the auspices of the Minnesota Conference of all over this and other states of our great
the Evangelical Lutheran Augustana Synod of country as pastors, professors, teachers, law-
North America, at Red Wing, Minn., in 1S62, by yers, physicians, fanners, business men, poli-
Dr. E. Norelius, under the name " Minnesota ticians, school superintendents, bankers, and
Elementar Skola ; " was moved in 1863 to E. financiers. M. W.
Union, Carver Co., Minn., with Rev. A. Jack- Luther Academy, located in Wahoo,
son as principal, under the name " St. Ansgars Saunders County, Nebraska, is an institution of
Academy ; " in 1876 it was moved to St. Peter, higher education established in 1883, supported
Minn.,and named "Gustavus Adolphus College." and controlled bj' the Nebraska Conference of
It comprises five departments of study : an the Augustana Synod. Its aim is to give a
academic, established in 1862 ; a collegiate, es- thorough and liberal Christian education to the
tablished in 1885 — first graduation in 1890 ; a Swedish Lutheran youth and to all who wish
commercial, established in 1887 ; a conso-va- to avail themselves of the privileges offered.
lory of music, established the same year ; a It offers the following courses of study : The
normal, established in 1S93. Classical prepares students for college ; the
Curriculum of studies for the college, aca- Academic gives a general education, the class-
demic, and normal departments: Philosophy: ical languages beiug omitted; the Normal
logic, psychology, history of philosophy ; prepares teachers for public or parochial
Languages : English, Swedish, German, Latin, schools; the Covimercial fits students for the
Greek, and French ; History, Geography, and practical duties of life ; the Musical develops
Political Science ; ISIathematics : arithmetic, musical talent and cultivates a taste for classical
algebra, geometry, trigonometry and surveying, and other good music. The English language
analytics, and calculus ; Physical Sciences : is the principal medium of instruction, only
physics, elementary and higher, chemistry, and Swedish language and literature and a part of
astronomy ; Natural History : physiology, the religious instruction being taught in that
zoology, botany, geology, biology ; Christian- tongue. The school has an enrolment of from
iVy .• Bible history, Bible geography and antiqui- 80 to 120 students, grouped in five classes. It
ties, " Religionslara, " Church history, Chris- employs si.x teachers, as follows : Prof. Samuel
tian evidences; Pedagogics: school manage- M. Hill, A.M., President ; Rev. Joshua E. Erlan-
ment, methods, history of education ; Peninan- der, teacher of Christianity ; Miss Augusta C.
ship, and Vocal Music. Stenholm, teacher of English ; Prof. Julius H.
Commercial department studies are : book- Flodman, A.B., professor of mathematics and
keeping, business practice, commercial arith- the natural sciences ; Prof. Joseph M. Oush-
metic, rapid calculation, business law, civics, lund, M. Acct., principal of the commercial
political economy, grammar, correspondence, department ; Prof. Frank J. Johnson, director
penmanship, reading and orthography, short- of music. The institution owns real estate
hand, typewriting. Christian ethics. valued at ;Ji7,20o, furniture and school fixtures
Conservatory studies : pianoforte, pipe or- at ;fS90, library, herbarium, museum, and school
gan, and other instruments, theory of music, apparatus at Jfi,475, mu,sical instruments and a
harmony, counterpoint, orchestration, history musical library at $750. S. M. H.
of music, voice cultm-e, solo singing, also cer- Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa.
tain literary studies. This institution was organized in the 3'ear 1867,
Degrees in course: A.B., M.A., B. Accts., to meet a want long felt by many of the pastors
M. Accts., B. Mus., M. Mus. and members of the Ministerium of Pennsyl-
Library : over 7,000 bound volumes, besides vania east of the Susquehanna River,
several thousand printed works in pamphlet The nearest Lutheran college was located at
form ; laboratories contain some 600 physical Gettysburg, where the Ministerium for many
and chemical apparatuses and appliances, some years had two professorships. It was, however,
3,000 specimens in botanical, zoological, geolog- too far from the centre of Lutheran population
ical and other collections. and wealth to develop the higher educational
Colleges 117 Colleges
interests of the Church in eastern Pennsyl- tember ii, 1876, but ser\-ed to the end of the
vania. In addition to this, the differences year. He was succeeded by the Rev. B. Sadtler,
between the ruling elements in the institutions D. D., January i, 1877, who served to the close
at Gettysburg and the Synod of Pennsylvania, of the year 1885, when the present incumbent,
in spirit, cultus, theological trend, and the Rev. T. L. Seip, D. D., was elected his suc-
degree of importance given to the study of cessor, and entered upon his duties January
the German language, were so great that the i, 1886. The college through all these years
Synod was under the necessity of founding a has had an able and devoted faculty. Its board
college on her own territory, adapted to meet of trustees has always contained the names of
her own wants and those of the people whom she some of the foremost men in the Church and
represented. State. Its educational work for the Lutheran
As early as the first of Hay, 1S48, the Allen- Church and the community has been very fruit-
town Seminary was opened in "Livingstone ful. It has graduated from the classical cotirse
ilansion," formerly the property of the Allen with ^. B. 436 young men, one-half of whom
family, who at the same tnne owned the ground are in the Christian ministry, besides educating
at Mt. Airy, now occupied by the Synod's Theo- over 2,000 non-graduates.
logical Seminary. This seminary was founded In addition to the classical course for A, B.,
by the Rev. C. R. Kessler as a distinctively it has recently (1SS7) added a scientific course,
Christian school, and was the forerunner of including biology, leading to the degree of
JIuhlenberg College. In 1S64, it was chartered B. S. It has well-equipped chemical and bio-
by the Legislature of Pennsylvania under the logical laboratories, cabinets and libraries. Its
title of the " Allentown Collegiate Institute and buildings are beautifully situated on five acres
Military Academy." Many of the pastors and of ground in the best part of the city. In addi-
laymen of the Lutheran Church had been tion to its property, it has an endowment (June,
friends and patrons of this school, and urged 1898) of $154,145.95, and receives an annual
the Synod to secure it. Committees, charged appropriation from the Synod. Partly included
with the duty of looking after the interests of in the above endowment, it has thirty -two
the Church in this seminary, were appointed by scholarships of fi.ooo each, furnishing free tui-
the Synod, and reported annually from i860 to tion to an equal number of students. In addi-
1S67. tion to the societies before mentioned it has
The pressing need of an institution on the two German Literarv- Societies, and the " Muh-
territory of the Synod for the higher education lenberg College Jlissionary Society."
of laymen, and especially for the preparation of The college is now owned and controlled by the
young men for the Theological Seminary, which "Evangelical Lutheran Ministerium of Penn-
the Synod had opened in Philadelphia, Oc- sylvania and adjacent States," the stock ha\-ing
tober 3, 1864, encouraged the friends of this new been given to it, and the charter properly
movement to greater effort, so that their labors amended by the Chm-ch. All the trustees are
of seven years resulted in the organization of a elected by that body.
joint-stock company for the purchase of the The government' of the institution is vested
property and the management of the institution in the trustees in conjunction with the faculty,
by a board of trustees, two-thirds of whom were For a detailed history of the college see Miihlen-
to be elected by the stockholders and one-third berg College, iS6y-/Sg2, by Rev. S. E. Ochsen-
by the Synod. The charter was amended to ford, D. D. T. L. S.
meet the new requirements. On February 2, Thiel COLLEGE, Greenville, Pa., owes its ex-
1867, a board of trustees was elected under this istence to A. Louis Thiel of Pittsburg, Pa., who,
charter. This board took charge April 4 of the in 1S65, placed in the hands of Rev. \X. A. Pas-
same year, and unanimously elected Rev. Prof, savant, D. D., a sum of money for benevolent
F. A. Muhlenberg to the presidency of the purposes, to be applied at his direction. A
college. summer hotel at Phillipsburg, now Monaca, Pa.,
At a meeting of the board. May 21, 1867, the was purchased, and in it, under direction suc-
institution was named " Muhlenberg College," cessively of Professors E. F. Giese, H. E.
in honor of Henry Melchior Muhlenberg, the Jacobs, and H. \V. Roth, was conducted a high-
" Patriarch " of the Lutheran Church in this grade boys' school known as Thiel Hall,
country-. In 1870, under the name and title, Thiel Col-
At the meeting of the Synod, June, 1867, it lege of the Evangelical Lutheran Chiu-ch, the
elected one-third of the trustees, approved the school received a cliarter and power to confer de-
election of Dr. Muhlenberg as president, and grees. In February of the same year occurred
earnestly commended the institution to the Mr. Thiel's death. ' By the terms of his will the
patronage of the Church. The college was college received a handsome bequest and was
opened September 4, 1867, with arrangements made his residuarj' legatee, securing thus its
for a full number of hours of instruction for the present endowment.
four college classes, students having applied for In 1871, the college was moved to Greenville,
admission to them ad eutidem from other col- Pa. Its buildings are Greenrille Hall, erected
leges. The first \-ear shows the following regis- 1S72-1S74 ; Boarding Hall, 1878-18S0 ; Memorial
tration : Seniors 4 ; Juniors 2 ; Sophomores 6 ; Hall, 1883-18S5 ; Daily Hall, 1890-1891.
Freshmen 13 ; Academics 136. The Euterpean The institution has had four Presidents : Rev.
and Sophronian Literary Societies, and the Henry Warren Roth (1870-1S87); Rev. W. A.
Franklin Society, which maintains the reading Beates (1S88-1890) ; Rev. F. A. Muhlenberg,
room, were organized during this year. D. D., LL. D. ( 1891-1893) ; Rev. Theophilus B.
Dr. Muhlenberg resigned the presidency Sep- Roth, D. D. (1893- ).
Colleges 118 Colleges
In all the college has received about i,ooo stu- III. Synodical CONFERENCE.
dents. It maintains high entrance requirements. CONCORDIA COLLEGE. See CONCORDIA
Its first class was graduated in I S74. More than SEMINARY.
half the male graduates are in the gospel minis- concordia College. In the spring of
try It IS a church school and is under control ^gg ^^^^^ districts of the Missouri Synod? viz.
of trustees chosen by the Pittsburg Synod of ^^^ districts of Wisconsin, Illinois, and Min-
the General Council of the Evangelical I^utheran ^^ established a "gymnasium" at Mil-
Church in North America T. B. R. ^aukee and named it Concordia College. On
Ups.^la College. This institution is gov- the first of September of the same year, the col-
erned by a board of directors, constituting the j ^^,^^ ^'^^ ^j^^ j^^^ (,_ j^^^j^ ^^^ ^^^
ministers and laymen belonging to and pro- ^^^^^41 ^een graduated from the theological
posed by the New York Conference of the ^^^^„/ ^t St. U>uis, was prevailed upon to
Augustana Synod and elected by the board, take charge of the first class. After this, a class
The aim of the school is to offer the advan- ^.^^ ^jded each year, until the college course
tages of a liberal education under Christian comprised four years. From 1885-90 the gradu-
influence, and at present the school comprises ^tes were obliged to pursue their studies for
four departments: an academic a commer- two more years? at Ft. Wayne, Ind., before they
cial, a musical, and a special English and Swe- ^^^j^ {-^ ^^^ g^_ ^o^-/
dish department The Academic Department is j^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ districts that had founded
designated to fit the student for the profession ^^^ maintained the institution made a gift of it
of teaching m public or parochial schools and ^^ ^^-^^ g^,^^^ ^^-^^ ^j^^.^^ ^.^^^^ ^^^ ^^.
to prepare students for entering college It tended the"college course to six "years,
consists of four classes, with a preparatory class, ^j^^ ^j^ ^f ^j^^ institution was rapid from
and comprises four or five years as the circum- ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ g^.^^ ^^ j^^ existence, it
stances may demand. The Commercial De- ^^^ attended by 19 students, in the second year
partment aims to give a thorough knowledge of , ;^^ ^^^ thirdly 1 13, and in the seventeenth
subjects that pertain to mercantile pursuits. /^^ ^ The total enrolment from the
The object of the Musical Department is to fur- ^^^^ ^^ September, 1881, till June 17, 1898, was
nish instruction in the important branches ot ^
music and to train organists and teachers of ^ Concordia College has three halls, a gymna-
music. The Special English and Swedish slum, a hospital, and seven residences, which are
course is for such students as desire only a o^^upied by the professors. The grounds em-
knowledge in the most elementary branches of ^^^^^ ^^^^^( eight acres of land in the western
instruction. Upsala College, founded 1893, re- ^^ ^^ ^.j^^ ^j^^°
ceived its name in commemoration of the Coun^ i' Including the instructors in music and gym-
cilof Upsala Sweden, in 1593; ^he first school ^^^^^ the faculty consists of nine members,
year was held m the Swedish Bethlehem Church -fhe first president, pro tent., was the Rer. E.
Brooklyn, N. Y. The four last years the school Hamann. The next president, permanently
H. Loeber, who,
1 fell asleep in the
„ . , J- ., i^^jiu ill 1897. The present head of the institu-
The institution has been incorporated as a col- ^^^^ j^ ^^^ ^^^ ^j .^P Albrecht. M. J. F. A.
lege in the state of New Jersey, and the future ■' x, r^
hime of the school will be New Orange, ^^o^cordia College Conover, N. C.
j^ T Founded 1S77 as a private enterprise by lay-
'in 1S96-1897 the school had six teachers and "^n and pastors of Lutheran Tennessee Synod.
92 students. It has a library, a museum and Begun as a High School embracing primary
laboratory. L. H. B. ^^^ academic departments. Chartered as a
The Wagner Memorial Lutheran Col- "'"^g^ 'S^J- ^}''l%'^ under fostering care of
LEGE was established Oct. , 1883, for the purpose Tennessee Synod 1883. Theological instruction
of supplying the German Churches in the East ""parted by professor appointed by Tennessee
ed the building. The course of studv, orig- severed, and primary department discontinued
inally arranged upon the plan of a German At present (1&98) only academic department
gymnasium adapted to American conditions, with classical, normal, and eclectic courses.
hkd, in course of time, to be changed to answer Professors 4 : students 31. Value of property
the requirements of the "university law" in f3.«»- Librarj' 1,500 vols. W. H. T. D.
the state of New York. There are at present in ST. John's Lutheran COLLEGE, ^yinfield,
the institution five teachers and 39 students. Kan. This commodious and substantial stone
Instruction is imparted by means of both the structure is the deeded property of the English
German and English languages. Expenses for Ev. Luth. Synod of Missouri and oilier Stales,
board, tuition, room rent, light and fuel are and was erected by Mr. J. P. Baden, a member
J153 per annum and |20 less for sons of minis- of the Lutheran Church in above city, who do-
ters. There is aboard of 12 trustees nominated nated $50,000 towards building, equipping, and
by the N. Y. Minist. and elected by the corpo- supporting this institution. Classes were organ-
ration. Directors or presidents have been Revs, ized in Sept., 1893. Edifice was dedicated
Jos. Rechtsteiner(iS87-iS88), Jacob Steinhaiiser March i, 1894. Rev. H. Sieck, now of Mil-
{1888-1894), John Nicum since 1S94. J. N. waukee, first President ; Rev. A. W. Meyer,
Coliege§ 119 Colleges
present incumbent, succeeding him in tlie principles ; positive religious instruction is given ;
summer of 1S95. Number of teachers, seven. it is open to both sexes, and gives instruction in
The courses offered are the Classical (looking the following departments : Preparatorv, CoUe-
to the ministry ), Scientific, Business, Musical, giate. Theological, Music, and Art. The aver-
and Elocutionary. Library and laboratory are ageyearly enrolment has been 138, 31 graduates,
provided for. Literary societies exist. First Rev. R. A. Yoder has been its only pres-
}-ear's enrolment 12, present enrolment 139. ident.
Both sexes admitted. A. M. Theological Department of Lenoir College.
WAI.THER College, St. Louis, Mo. In a This department was opened with the College
meeting of Lutherans held at St. Louis, Dec. 14, Sept. i, 1891. The design is to furnish to the
1887, an association was organized and after- j-oung men of the Tennessee Synod, who could
wards incorporated for the purpose of founding not attend a regular Theological Seminarj-, a
and maintaining a higher school of learning, somewhat practical course in Theology, in con-
This school was named Walther College, after nection with their college course. Instruction
Dr. C. F. W. Walther. The first officers of the is given in Greek New Testament with Bengel's
Walther College Association were: Henry F. Gnomon; Kurtz's Church History; Schmid's
Mueller, President; Chas. W. Behrens, Vice- andHutter's Z?o^wa//«,- Frj-'s/Zown'/f/zVi/and
President; Wm. C. Schultz, Secretary and Pastoral Theology (Dictated). Rev. Prof. A. L.
Treasurer ; Rev. O. Han.ser, Superintendent ; Crouse was the first instructor ; but when the
Prof. A. C. Burgdorf, President of the Faculty, school was taken under the care of Svnod, Rev.
On September 11, 18S9, Walther College, then Prof. R. A. Yoder became the teacher, and
having two classes, 37 students, and two pro- still holds the position. The average j-early
fessors, A. C. Burgdorf and Edm. Seuel, was enrolment has been nine. R. A. Y.
formally opened at 716 Barry St., the new col- North Carolina College, located at
lege building not yet being completed. The Mount Pleasant, N. C, was chartered in 1S59.
latter is a brick structure, containing five class- It is a Lutheran institution, members of the
rooms, a laboratory, a gymnasium, etc., and Board of Trustees being elected from time to
accommodates nearh- two hundred students, time by the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of
There is also a large boarding hall. North Carolina. Three courses of study are
Walther College is situated in the heart of pro\-ided : Classical, Philosophic and Scientific,
St. Louis. Its grounds occupy the greater por- and the curriculum is kept abreast of the re-
tion of the double block, lying between Chou- quirements of the age. There are two literary
teau Ave. and Hickory St., on the north and societies, also a reading room supplied with
south, and Eighth and Paul Sts., on the east the best papers and magazines, a laboratory
and west. well equipped for the study of Chemistry and
The new college building was dedicated on Physics, and a librarj- containing about 3,000
February 9, 1890. In 1891 further improve- volumes. Endowment fi5,ooo. Nimiber of
ments were made, a third teacher was engaged, students 1S9S, 75. The present President, Rev.
a third class was opened, and the boarding M. G. G. Scherer, A. M., was elected ia
hall was enlarged by the addition of a third 1896. M. G. G. S.
story. In the following year ( 1892), the institu- Ne\\'BERRY COLLEGE, Newberry, S. C, grew
tion was completed by the opening of a fourth out of the Classical and Theological Institute of
class, and the engaging of two more teachers, the South Carolina Synod, established at Lex-
one of them exclusively to conduct the Com- ington, S. C, 1832. The college was chartered
mercial Department. By a generous donation bj- the general assembh- of the state in 1856 ;
of its President, Mr. Henry F. Mueller, the the boys' department was opened in Oct., 1858,
Association was enabled to add a third large and the college proper in Februarj-, 1859. The
building. Ladies' Hall, which was opened on first session 150 students were enrolled, and the
September 2, 1896. prospects were very flattering until the War of
Ladies' Hall is a home for the female students Secession. Jlost of the students old enough
of Walther College who come from a distance, for service entered the army ; and, though the
The Hall is a large, square brick building, on boys' school was carried "on irregularly, the
Paul St., just opposite the college. college was virtually closed. The war resulted in
Since 1S92 the college has had four parallel almost a total loss of the property of the college,
courses of study, \\z. : the Classical, the Scien- including endowment. For two months in the
tific, the English, and the Commercial ; and the summer of 1S65, after the close of hostilities, the
number of students on an average has been beautiful building was occupied by a Federal
about 120. A. C. B. garrison, and so damaged that it soon became
IV United Synod South "°'^'- ^?^ occupancy and fell in ruins. As com-
pensation for this damage. Congress appropri-
Lenoir College. This institution is located ated I15.000 in March, 1898. In October, 1868,
in the town of Hickorj-, Catawba County, in the SjTiod removed the college to Walhalla,
the western part of North Carolina. It was S. C. that place ha\'ing offered grounds and a
founded in 1891 by a number of Lutheran pas- building. It remained here until the fall of
tors in connection with the Tennessee S^mod, 1877, when it was again established at New-
and derived its name from Col. W. W. Lenoir, berrj-, the citizens of that town ha\-ing offered
the donor of the grounds. Its first session $17,500 for its permanent location. The pres-
opened Sept. i, 1891. In 1895 it was received idency has been held bv the Rev. Theophilus
under the care of the Tennessee Synod. It is Stork, D. D., part of 1859-60; the Rev. J. A.
conducted as a church school, upon Christian Brown, D. D., part of i860, and until Jan., i86i ;
Collei^es 120 Colleges
then Rev. J. P. Smeltzer, D. D., 1861-77 ; the agement of the United Norwegian Lutheran
Rev. Geo. W. Holland, D. D., Ph. D., 1878-95 ; Church of America.
and the present incumbent, Geo. B. Cromer, A. In 1894 the college course was suspended and
M., since Jan., 1896. The college offers courses the school was run as an academy, confining
for the degrees of A. B., B. S., and Ph. B., and its work to preparatory and normal courses,
post-graduate courses for the degree of M. A. It During the eight years the school has been
owns a campus of 12 acres, two large brick under the management of the United Church,
buildings, three professors' houses, a boarding it has had 1,060 students ; it has trained 135
hall, and a library of 7,000 volumes besides the teachers for the public schools, and 70 for the
libraries of the literary societies ; its total prop- Lutheran parochial schools,
erty being estimated at |65,ooo. It has Graduates from its English Normal course
graduated nearly 200 students, many of whom receive five-years' state certificates,
are in the ministry. The session of '98 had an Anthony G. Tuve has been president of the
enrolment of 161. The college is what it pro- faculty since 1890. A. G. T.
fesses to be, a church school standing steadfastly Concordia College, located at Moorhead,
for Christian education. G. B. C. Minn., was established in 1891 for the Christian
Roanoke College had its beginning in two educationofyoung men and women. It is under
log buildings erected near Mount Tabor in the control of the Northwestern Lutheran College
Augusta County, Va., in 1842. This school. Association. Its curriculmn offers five courses of
" Virginia Collegiate Institute," was adopted by study: the Commercial, the Shorthand and
the Virginia Synod in 1843, removed to Salem Typewriting, the Parochial, the Normal, and the
in 1847, and chartered as Roanoke College in Classical Students are accepted without exami-
1853. Rev. David F. Bittle, D. D., who aided nation, and are permitted to choose their studies,
in establishing the institute, became the first Twelve teachers are engaged, and the enrol-
president of the college and gave to it twenty- ment reaches 250 each year. Eighty have grad-
three years of untiring labor (1853-76) ; Rev. uated from one of the several courses during
T. W. Dosh, D. D., served one year ( 1877-78), the seven years the school has been in existence,
and was succeeded by the present incumbent, 125 have gone out to teach common school,
Julius D. Dreher, Ph. D. The College is 50 have gone out to teach parochial school,
situated in the beautiful Roanoke Valley 1,100 and 4 have gone abroad as missionaries,
feet above the sea-level. It owns 20 acres H. F. A.
of land in Salem ; four brick buildings ; a li- PLEASANT View LuTHER COLLEGE is located
brary of 21,000 volumes, arranged in the Bittle at Ottawa, Illinois. Its title is vested in the ///z-
Memorial Hall ; and large cabinets of minera- nois Lutheran College Association, an organi-
logical and geological specimens. The endow- zation incorporated under the laws of the state
ment is small. The course of study covers four of Illinois, its charter being dated July 22,
years. It is somewhat flexible, with elective 1895. The Association is composed of pastors
studies in the junior and senior classes, and and laymen from congregations connected with
their choice among ancient and modem Ian- the United Norwegian Lutheran Church and
guages. Moral, intellectual, political and social the Hauge's Synod. The value of the property
science and Christian evidences receive due at- is about thirty thousand dollars. The institu-
tention. Full courses are pro\-ided in English, tion as yet has no endowment ; and, being still
French and German. In chemistry and physics in its infancy, has so far organized no collegiate
the work is done mainl)' in the laboratory, classes. It is co-educational and maintains
Modern methods are adopted and a high stand- English Preparatory, Normal, Academic, Com-
ard maintained. The Faculty is composed of mercial and Musical courses. L. A. V.
twelve professors and instructors, five of whom Saint Olaf College, established in 1874 as
have had in the aggregate sixteen years of post- an academy in Northfield, Minn., under the
graduate study in American and European uni- name of St. Olaf 's School, with Rev. Th. N.
versities. Two other professors are authors of Mohn, the present president, as principal. The
college text-books. The college has graduated father of the institution is Rev. B. J. Muns of
446 men and given a partial course to some Goodhue Co., Minn.
2,500 other students. One-fourth of the grad- A new building was erected in 1S78, funds
nates are Lutheran clergjTnen, mainly in the coming mainly from Norwegian Lutheran
South, though 39 are connected with northern farmers in Goodhue, Rice and Dakota Counties,
and western synods. The 45th session (1897-98) In 1886 a college department was added and
was the most prosperous year at Roanoke, the the name changed to St. Olaf College. The
enrolment being 191 for 13 states, the Indian school adheres strictly to the Lutheran Confes-
Territory, Japan and Korea. The college has sion. It is open to both sexes. It has a corps
drawn students from other foreign countries, of 12 teachers. The attendance during year
and has graduated one Mexican, one Korean, '97-'98 was 113. Total enrolment since estab-
and three Choctaw Indians. J. D. D. lished, 1368, 993 boys and 375 girls. Total num-
ber of graduates from college department, 39 ;
V. United Norwegian Church. from academic department, 173. T. N. M.
Augustan.^. College, Canton, S. Dak., was Joint Synod of Ohio.
formerly the college of the Norwegian Augustana
Synod, but when that body was united with the Capital University, at Columbus, Ohio,
conference and the Anti-Missourian Brother- founded 1850, has always been under the con-
hood in 1890 the college came under the man- trol of the Evangelical Lutheran Joint Synod
Colleges 121 CoIlege§
of Ohio. Its object is, in general, to furnish a of the Preparatory Department. To these
truly liberal education of young men, based on annually one class will be added until the col-
the fear of God and the instruction in his pure lege and theol. seminary will be complete. The
Word, and specially to prepare for the thorough school had, under the last school year, four pro-
study of theologj-. Hence it was from the fessors and 32 scholars, viz. iS boys and 14
beginning, and still is, connected with the girls. An $8,000 building will be erected during
Evangelical Lutheran Seminarj- founded and 1S98 for the schools at Hancock. Christ, the
owned by the same Synod, though it has its Lord of the Church, is also the Lord of oiu:
own independent organization. Since its foun- school. J. K. N.
dation it has occupied several locations in the tt.^^^i,. xt„„„,^.-,.„ e..,,^^
, „ , , ^ . . .. • •. t J Hauge S Norwegian Synod.
city of Columbus ; at present it is situated on a
beautiful elevated piece of ground containing JEWELL Lutheran COLLEGE, Jewell, la., was
18 acres, immediately to the east of the city, erected in 1893-1894, chiefly by Scandinavian
The main building, of four stories and a base- Lutherans assisted by patriotic citizens from
ment, plain but substantial, is principally used Jewell and vicinity.
as a dormitory, accommodating about 200 stu- The chief motive in the founding of the school
dents ; besides it contains the apartments used was to erect and build a thoroughly Christian
by the resident professor and his family, a large but non-sectarian academy and college, espe-
and appropriately furnished hall for the literarj' cially for the benefit of Lutheran young people,
societies (English and German), an inviting but open to any one who might wish to attend.
reception room, halls for musical and gjmnas- Its cost was about $22,000. It provided for
tic exercises, etc. East of it is a modern build- the following courses of studj' : ( i ) Didactic ;
ing containing the recitation rooms, a large (2) College Preparatory; (3) Business; (4)
chapel, a library of about 6,000 volumes, and a Musical ; (5) Shorthand and Typewriting.
well-supplied laboratorj- ; south of it, a commo- The school opened in the fall of '94 with Rev.
dious boarding hall where substantial meals L. A. Vigness as its first president. Pres. Vig-
can be had at moderate cost ; north of it, just ness resigning at the end of the }-ear, C. R.
across the street, a neat church where the Hill, M. A., was installed in the fall of '95 as its
stndents regularly worship with a congregation second president. Pres. Hill died before the
served by the resident professor. One profes- end of the year, and Jleyer Brandvig, B. Sc, M.
sor's dwelling is on the same grounds, another Ph., has been the president since 1S96.
one just opposite. The institution consists of The annual enrolment of students has varied
a preparatory department furnishing a solid from 90 to 130. During the fall of '97 the school
English education and at the same time prepar- wassoldand transferred to the Lutheran Hauge's
ing for the regular college course, and of the Sj-nod, which now exclusively controls and
college proper where thorough instruction is operates the institution. M. B.
given in the usual branches, and special atten- ..,„ ,, „ o,.,,
?• • J I »i. /^ 1 -4 Norwegian Synod.
tion IS paid to the German language, it even
being the vehicle of instruction in several Norwegian Luther College was started
branches. The faculty at present consists of near La Crosse, Wis., September, 1861, with two
eight professors, Rev. M. Loy, D.D., being the teachers and twelve students. The following
Dean, Rev. F. W. Stellhorn, D.D., the President, j-ear it was removed to Decorah, Iowa, where
and Rev. G. H. Schodde, Ph. D., the Secretary-. 30 acres of ground had been purchased for its
The annual expenses for board, tuition, room- location. October 14, 1865, a magnificent build-
rent, and incidentals amount to not more than ing was dedicated, and in 1874 this was extended
1120 to $140. F. W. S. by a new wing. May 19, 18S9, the building
LiM.\ College, Lima, O. Founded in 1893 was destroyed by fire, but on the 14th of Octo-
by the Lima Lutheran Educational Association, ber, 1S90, a new building was dedicated, having
composed chiefly of pastors and lai,-men of the the same foundation and partly the same walls
Joint Synod of Ohio. The necessity of a Lu- as the old one. The college is erected mainly
theran Normal School for both sexes and a for the purpose of preparing for the theological
school for the general education of Lutheran seminarj-, and had originally six classes. In
girls led to this step. The school is therefore 18S1 a seventh class was added, and the school
co-educational. It comprises six departments : di\-ided into a preparatory department of three
preparatory-, collegiate, normal, commercial, and a college proper of four classes. Three
music, and elocution. The enrolment for the hundred and twenty-four of its students have
fifth year (1897-1898) was 291. The faculty graduated as B. A., and 280 have entered the
numbers nine. Rev. Carl Ackermann was the ministrj-. It has nine reg^ar professors. Rev.
first President and is now Dean of the Faculty. Laur. Larsen has been its president throughout
Rev. S. P. Long entered upon the duties of the its entire existence. L. L.
Presidency, April, 1898. S. P. L. ^^^3 ^^^^
Finnish Suom SYNOD. Texas College. The Evangelical Lutheran
SUOMI College is the only higher educa- College — this being the official name of this
tional institution among the Finns in America institution — was founded by the first German
(the immigrants from Finland or "Suomi"), Evangelical-Lutheran Synod of Texas in 1S91,
of which there are in this land about 150,000. at Brenham, Texas, and' was opened in Septem-
Established at Hancock, Mich., 1S96, by the ber of that year. It affords an opportunity to
Lutheran Suomi Synod, the school has now acquire a thorough education. The institution
ended its second school year with two classes is based on a religious (Lutheran) foundation,
Collegialism 123 Commentaries
and the whole instruction and application of ordained minister who applies for admission
discipline grows from the principle that godli- to a synod or ministerium appears before the
ness IS useful unto all things. The courses of examining committee of that body, to satisfy
the college are six ; a Classical, a Normal, a them concerning his personal character, his
Literary, a Commercial, a Preparatory and an theological training and his confessional stand-
Elementary. Enrolment from 50 to 60. Profes- ing.
sors E. J. Romberg, Principal ; J. Haefner, Collogiiia Philobiblica was the name give
Secretarj- ; W. J. Martin, Librarian. J. Hf. to exegetical conferences between professors
Collegialism. See Church Polity. and students, instituted by the Pietists A. H.
Collin, Nicholas, D. D., Swedish American Francke, P. Anton, J. C. Schade, at the Univer-
pastor. Arrived, 1778. Pastor (1778-S6) at si ty of Leipzig in 1686. Spener highly approved
Racoon and Pennsneck, N. J., and 1786-1831, of these " Colloquia," as a means to stimulate
of Gloria Dei Church, Wicacoa, Philadelphia, the study of the Word of God. A. S.
His later assistants and successors were Episco- Colorado, Lutherans in. Statistics for 1890.
palians. D. 1831. „ _ .
Colloquium. A conference of theologians twnf^" °ca™ts!""
for the discussion of points of difference, with a General Synod 7 220
view to remove the difficulties, and to unite General Council .... 7 519
those who formerly disagreed. Many famous Synodical Conference . . 6 394
conferences of this kind occurred in the history Norwegian Church . . . i 75
of the Lutheran Church, such as the Marburg — _ —
Colloquium of 1529, between the Wittenberg 21 1208
theologians and the Swiss Reformers, the .. _ ., . ^. ,
former led by Luther himself, the latter by In Denver, there were six congregations and 540
Zwingli. Duke Wilhelm of Saxony arranged communicants. .
the colloquy of Altenburg (October, 1568), be- ^ Colors, ecclesiastical. See Church Year,
tween the Philippists (P. Eber and C. Cruciger, Paramentic. -, ., t^ x j
Jr.) and the strict Lutherans (Wigand, Coeles- Commemoration 01 the Departed. See
tin and Kirchner) , to restore peace in the sadly Dead, Pr.wers for.
divided Lutheran Church, but without success. Commendation of the Dying. A form of
Later on, colloquia were held at Leipzig {1631), prayer to be used at the bedside of the dying, in
Thorn (1645), Cassel (1661), to bring the Lu- the nature of the case, cannot be strictly adhered
therans and the Reformed together. In our to. But a form is useful, as a guide to a pastor and
Lutheran Church of America now and then to other Christians. Loehe, while owning that
colloquia were held for the purpose of uniting our old Church Orders offer less material for
different parties or synods, and putting an end this office, refers particularly to Joh. Schrader's
to the controversies by which they were sepa- Ncu verbcssevtcs und volhtdndigcs, ganz au.s-
rated. Thus, in 1866, a colloquium was held be- yy//ir/;VA« Kirchcnformular (1660); also to
tween the Synod of Buffalo and the Missouri Braunschzvcig-Liinehiirg (1709), and Liibeck
Synod. Of special importance was the col- (1585). He gives the following brief form from
loquium held in Milwaukee Nov. I3tli to 1 8th, Veit Dietrich (1544): "Let all kneel. Ad-
1S67, between the Synods of Iowa and of Mis- monish all to prayer. Say the Lord's Prayer ;
souri. The binding authority of the Symbolical then : Lord God, heavenly p'ather, through thy
Books, the so-called " Open Questions" (Theo- Son Jesus Christ thou hast promised that if two
logical Problems), the Lord's Day and the Last or three of us agree as touching anything they
Things were discussed. The "Official Pro- shall ask, it shall be done for them by my
tokoU " of this colloquium was published at St. Father in heaven. Upon this promise we pray
Louis, 1868, but severely criticised by the Iowa for this N., thy servant, for he has indeed been
Synod as incorrect and unreliable. Between baptized in the Name of Jesus, and before our
the Iowa Synod and the Joint Synod of Ohio a eyes has publicly confessed Thee : we pray
colloquium was held, July 19, 1S93, in Michi- thee graciously accept him, forgive his sins,
gan City, Indiana. The following points were mercifully keep him in all temptation, and bring
discussed : The Doctrine of the Church, the him to everlasting salvation, through Jesus
Ministry, the Authority of the Symbolical Books, Christ, thy dear Son, our Lord." E. T. H.
Sunday, Open Questions, Chiliasm, Antichrist, Commentaries, Lutheran, had their rise in
Predestination and Conversion. If we search Luther's early lectures on the Psalms. His
for direct practical results it must be admitted works from these early annotations, through
that these colloquia, as a rule, have not been the comments on the minor prophets, the power-
successful. In answer to a communication from ful exegetic-dogmatic exposition of Galatians,
the General Synod, "inviting interchange of remarks on the gospels, to the ripe and full work
correspondence and fraternal greetings," the on Genesis, contain much, which in form lacks
General Council, at its seventh convention, in scientific precision, is sometimes too allegorical
Erie, 1873, recommended the holding of a col- and dogmatic, but surpasses in spiritual insight
loquium to which all Lutheran Bodies that un- and living power. (For list of L. 's exegt.
reservedly accept the Augsburg Confession works see Kostlin's full catalogue of L. 's
should be invited. A committee was appointed works, II. p. 723.) More scientific is the treat-
to make the necessary arrangements ; but the ment of Melanchthon, wlio follows, however,
colloquium was never held. the dogmatic and polemic-apologetic aim, but
The term Colloquium is also used, especially is cautious, popular in a nobler sense, though
in our American Lutheran Church, whenever an not free from allegorizing and lacking the depth
Common Seri-ioe 123 Common Service
of Luther. He conmiented on Genesis, Psalms, the book of the Enghsh District of the Missouri
Proverbs, Daniel, etc. His best work is seen on S^uiod ; translated into German, and also into
Romans, publ. by Luther without his knowl- Japanese. (See Liturgy; Agenda, Consen-
edge (1522), in Colossians with the many c.r- sus OF ; Agenda. ) In a letter of Nov. 5, 1783,
cursi, and in the annotations on John. Bugen- Hy. Melchior Miihlenberg expressed the opinion
hagen wrote comments on Deuteronomy and " that it would be a most delightful and advan-
the books of Sam., on the Pauline letters and tageous thing if all the Evangelical Lutheran
Acts in German, which gained him fame. Justus Congregations in North America were united
Jonas also lectured on biblical books. In short, with one another, if they all used the same order
all the early leaders of the Reformation have of service," etc. The English Liturgy of the
done much exegetical work, which deserves Synod of Penns\-lvania (iSfe), the Church Book
careful collection and study, and is marked by (1S6S), and the Kirchenbuch (1877), and the
spiritual grasp and truthfulness, if not by brev- Book of Worship of the Southern General Svnod
it_v and pure exposition without application. ( 1864) were steps towards the realization of this
The best known scientific work of the next cen- pious wish. In 1S70 the venerable Dr. Bach-
tury is the Biblia Illustrata of Calov, a re-elabo- man of Charleston urged upon the General Synod
ration and criticism of the annotations of in the South consultation with other synods in
Grotius, which shows immense learning, great order to secure a greater uniformity in our
skill, and the truthful balance, that comes Books of Worship than at present exists. In
from observing the analogy of faith ; but it is 1874 that body appointed a com. to revise its
dogmatically colored. It was surpassed by the ritual, which, in 1876, was instructed to confer
Gnomon of Bengel, with its excellent grammat- with the General Synod and the General Coun-
ical judgment and devotion to biblical truth, cil on this subject. The project was urged at
presented in pregnant comments, as thorough each subsequent convention, and meanwhile the
and deep as they are brief. In our century, Book of Worship was revised to accord with the
among the many works by Lutherans, especial Lutheran Service of the Reformers. In 1879
notice is to be given less to Klostermann's criti- the General Council resolved to co-operate in the
cal work than to Philippi's clear commentary preparation of an Order of Service . . . " pro-
on Romans, Harless' exact work on Ephesians, vided that the rule which shall decide all ques-
Luthardt's living grasp of John, Delitzsch's peer- tions arising in its preparation shall be, the com-
less exposition of Hebrews, von Hofmann's mon consent of the pure Lutheran liturgies of
minute, but sometimes fanciful work, on the N. the sixteenth century, and when there is not an
T. epistles, beside the Keil-Delitzsch commen- entire agreement atnong them, the consent of
tary on the O. T., sober and thorough, but now the largest number of greatest weight." In
antiquated, though not replaced by a consen-a- 1881 an article was published on the feasibility
live Luth. commentary-. The Strack-Zockler of the project, explaining the proposed rule,
comm. on the O. and N. T. are conservative, and demonstrating that there is a normal Lu-
but not sufficiently full. _ theran service. This article first contained the
Of a more popular character are the Weimar name, A Common Ser\-ice for all English-speak-
Bible ( 1640), and the Altenburg Bibelwerk (rev. ing Lutherans. The General Synod acceded to
St. Louis, 1866), with their doctrinal reliability, the proposition and to the rule in 1881. In
X!a.^^\ovi%Wu>tteynbergerSummarien,ia.x ^yxya^- 1S82 the General Synod South adopted the
ior to the Calwer Auslegiingen, the invaluable changes in its service proposed by the com-
5>no/>5/5 o/"5/a;.t<', scientific and practical, con- mittee, and stood committed to the Serrice
taining extracts from Luther, Brenz, Osiander, afterwards arranged. In 1S83 the General Synod
etc., the BibdiL'crk of von Gerlach, leading to took further action, and in April, 1SS4, repre-
a fuller knowledge of the individual passage sentatives of the three bodies met at Charleston,
and the Bible as a whole, the plain and preg- S. C. The way was prepared by the adoption of
nant Collegium Biblicum of Vilmar, the useful the rule proposed by the Council, and by agree-
synthetic work of Dachsel, with its extracts from ment upon the following principles : i. The re-
sermonic literature, the meditative .S/idVi/^z/Av/ suit of the committee's labors must be re-
of Besser, unsurpassed in popularizing the best ferred to the bodies thev represent. 2. No ser-
exposition, the more critical work of Grau, giv- vice dare be made binding on the congregation,
ing the educated laity some of the positive 3. We are to provide the full Lutheran Serrice
results of modern exegesis, but sometimes injur- with all its provisions, for all who wish to use
ing the analog}' of faith. In America the first it, and leave the congregations free in the use
independent work of more permanent value of it. Thereupon the Committees unanimously
after the translation of Tholuck's John by Dr. agreed upon the whole outline of the Commu-
Krauth, were comments in the American Lange nion and the Evening Serv ice. Except as to the
by Dr. C. F. SchaefFer, and in the American relative position of the Lord's Prayer and the
Meyer by Dr. Jacobs, Weidner's Com. on Words of Institution in the former, there was
Mark, Stellhorn's on the gospels, and the Luth. nodifference of opinion. May 12-14,1885, all the
Commentary, generally practical but in part con- representatives of the bodies met in Joint Com-
servatively scientific and critical. J. H. mittee at Phila., the report of the work done at
Common Service, The. The title of The Charleston was amended and adopted, fixing the
Coninion So-iicc for the Use of Evangelical outline of the Normal Lutheran Service and in-
Luiheran Congregations, prepared by a Joint dicating the additions to it which the three cora-
Committee of the General Svnod, General mittees wished. To the preliminan,- principles
Council and United Synod of the South, first was added : " If at any time or place the use of
published 18SS, and often since, is adopted in thefuU service is not desired, it is in entire con-
Common Service 134 Concord, Book ol
formity with good Lutheran usage that a simpler in use, and its success is assured. The three
service may be provided and used, in which only bodies are now in consultation to secure a stand-
the principal parts of the service in their order are ard translation of Luther's Small Catechism and
contained." The vote on every proposition was Common Orders for Ministerial Acts, as well as
by committees ; and nothing was adopted in a common collection of Hymns. We may quote
which all three committees did not concur. The from Dr. Schmucker's preface (Southern
consensus of the standard liturgies was recog- [Standard] edition) : "The Common Service
nized as arbiter. The action of the Joint Commit- here presented is intended to reproduce in Eng-
tee was adopted by the General Synod and Gen- lish the consensus of these pure Lutheran Litur-
eral Council in 1885, and by the General Synod gies. It is therefore no new Service, such as
South and its successor, the United Synod, in the personal tastes of those who have prepared
1886. The sub-committee (Rev. B. M. Schmuck- it would have selected and arranged ; but it is
er D. D., chairman, Rev. G. U. Wenner and the old Lutheran Service, prepared by the men
Rev. Edward T. Horn, Sec'y.) met June, 18S6, at whom God raised up to reform the Service, as
Roanoke, Va., Aug. 31, Sept. 4, and Nov. 2-5, well as the life and doctrine of the Church, and
1886, at Pottstown, Pa., to revise the MS., and whom he plenteously endowed with the gifts of
for careful study of the proper Introits and Col- the Holy Ghost. . . . This Common Service is
lects. The whole MS. containing all the pro- in its newest parts as old as the time of the Ref-
visions of the service was completed, and sub- ormation ; in its order, and in the great body of
mitted to the com. of each body separately, its contents, it represents the pure Service of the
with the following result : Dec. 7-10, 1886, the Christian Church of the West from the earliest
General Synod's Com. adopted the MS. with times ; it embraces all the essentials of worship
certain amendments (all but two or three of from the establishment of the Christian Church
which were subsequently accepted by the on earth ; and it has given expression to the
others), March, 1887, the General Council's Com. devotions of countless millions of believers,
adopted it. And by Feb. 17, 1887, the approval throughout many generations. It can lay claim,
of United Synod's Com. was received. The as no other Order of Service now in use can, to
Joint Committee met in Phila. , March 22, 23, be the Common Service of the Christian Church
1887. The points still at issue were fully dis- of all ages. It can reasonably be tendered to
cussed ; the difference as to the place of the all Protestants, who use a fixed order, as the
Lord's Prayer in the Communion could not be Service of the future, as it is of the past." See
reconciled ; but the final result was so satisfac- Jacobs, Lutheran Movement in England;
tory that it was referred to the separate com- Horn, Lutheian Sources of the Common Ser-
mittees, who were directed to report to the sub- vice. E. T. H.
committees, and it was directed thereupon ' ' to Comnmnicatio Idiomatum. See Chris-
arrange the books, unless such differences shall toloGY
have developed as require another consultation Communio Naturarum. See ChrisTOLOGY.
of the Joint Committee." The Com. of the ri„^^„„;„„ e t„ ^.o cr,„„^„
General Synod met in N. Y., April 19, 1SS7, Communion. See Lord's Supper.
and adopted the MS., and at its meeting in Communion Books. The devotional litera-
Omaha Neb., the Gen. Synod adopted it and ture of the Lutheran Church is particularly rich
ordered it to be published. The same year both m books written for communicants, to aid them
of the other bodies took the same action. Ac- m their preparation for the ser\ice of Confes-
cordingly two editions came out, that of the sion and Absolution, and for a proper reception
United Synod (Duffie, Columbia, S. C, Holy of the Lord's Supper. These Communion Books
Week 1888), and that of the Genl. Synod (Luth. are a combination of catechetical, homiletical,
Publ House, Phila., Whitsuntide, 1SS8). As hymnological and ascetical elements Luther's
the latter differed in a few non-essential re- Belbuechlcin (Little Prayer Book) of 1522, "A
spects from the former, the Joint Committee plain Christian form and mirror, to help us to a
(Rev Dr Valentine, chairman. Dr. Schmucker knowledge of our sms and to right prayer,
having departed this life) met in Phila., Nov. according to the Ten Commandments, the
■;o 18S8 and reviewed and re-adopted the Ser- Lord's Prayer, and the Creed," to which was
vice and the record. The book of the United added, m 1527, his sermon on Confession and
Svnod was recognized as an accurate presenta- the Sacrament of the Altar, may properly be
tion of the standard MS. ; while it was conceded called the first Communion Book of the Lu-
that the place of the Lord's Prayer had not been theran Church. Among the most prominent
fixed by unanimous consent, and that each body writers of Communion Books of later times we
was at liberty to use its own method of indicat- mention Caspar Melissander (i58l),AndreasOsi-
ing the sense of the rubrics. The Secretary ander (1590), J. Gottfried Oleanus (16S2), Chns-
was directed to prepare a copy of the Standard tian Scnver (1658), Ahasverus Fntsch (about
Manuscript for each committee. The copy for 1700), L. W. Marperger ( 1710) A H^Francke
the United Synod is deposited in the library of (1720), Johann Lassen (1739). J- PI]- F''«=f5".'"?
Newberry College, S. C. ; the General Council's, 0746), J Christian Storr (1755), J- Gottoed
in the liturgical library at Mt. Airy, Phila. ; the Scheibel ( 1827) , W. Loehe ( 1S36) , S. K Kapff
General Synod also had a copy. It is to be (1S40), Franz Delitzsch ( 1844). A. S.
regretted that the new edition of the Church Concord, Book of. The collection of Creeds
Book used some liberty in its edition of the and Symbolical Books, comprising the three
Common Service. Into the debates which fol- CEJcumenical Creeds, viz. the Apostles', the
lowed the publication of the Common Service, Nicene and the Athanasian, and the six partic-
we cannot enter. Thousands of copies of it are ular Confessions of the Lutheran Church, viz.
Concord, Formula of 135 Concord, Formula or
the Augsburg, the Apologj', the Schmalkald Sermons concerning Divisions among the The-
Articles, and the Formula of Concord, published ologians of the Augsburg Confession (reprinted
in 1580, and replacing a large number of collec- in Heppe's Geschichte dcr Ltith. Concordien-
tions of Lutheran Confessions in various states formel, as Appendix to Vol. I.). These were
oi Germany , "known a.s Corpora Doctrinis. The re-elaborated the next year, at the suggestion
term is occasionally applied to the Formula of of Chemnitz and Chytraeus of Mecklenberg,
Concord alone. The chief editions are : Ger- into an Exposition of Existing Controversies,
M.\N, Dresden (15S0); Piping's, Leipzig (1703); and after considerable revision, were subscribed
Baumgarten's, Halle (1747); Schoepf's, Dresden in 1575, by tlie churches of Lower Saxony and
(1826-S); Koethe's, Leipzig (1830); Detzer's, Wuertemberg as the Swabian-Saxon Formula
Nuremberg (1S30) ; Bodemann's, Hanover ; of Concord. Early in 1576, this docimient was
Ludwig's, New York (1S54); St. Louis Jubilee referred to its author, together with another,
edition (1880). Latin: Dresden (15S0); Re- known as the .'l/u«/i!i;'6i«« /c)r?««/a, prepared by
chenberg's (167S); Pfaff's, Tuebingen (1730); Luke Osiander and Balthasar Bidembach, and
Weber's, Wittenberg ( 1S09; ; Tittman's, Leipzig specifying various doctrinal errors, in order that
(1S17); Hase's, Leipzig (1S27) ; Meyer's, Goet- the two might be combined into a new docu-
tingen (1830); Francke's, Leipzig. Germ.^n- ment. The result was the Torgau Book , vi\a<i\i.
L.4T. : Reineccius', Leipzig (170S) ; Walch's, \s vaaSxAy Vne Swabian-Saxon Formula, a.nAa.n
Jena (1750); Mueller's, Stuttgart (1849), ^"d article found in neither, on the Descent to Hell,
frequently since. Swedish : Xordkoeping The Torgaii Book was then sent b}- the Elector
(1730); Chicago (1S70). English: Henkel's, of Saxony to the various countries for the criti-
New Market, Va. (1851); Revised {1S54) ; cism of theologians, and when the criticisms
Jacobs', Philadelphia (1SS2). H. E. J. were sent in, Chemnitz, Andreae and Selnecker
Concord, Formula of. The amplest and most of Leipzig, met, in March, 1577, at the cloister
explicit of the Lutheran Confessions. It origi- of Bergen, near Magdeburg, and made a revi-
nated in the attempt to settle a number of con- sion. This was followed by a second revision
troversies that distracted the Lutheran churches the next month, and a final re\-ision in May, in
of Germany for a number of years, from 1540. which Musculus, Comerus and Chytraeus were
Some of these, as the Antinomian and Osian- added to the commission. All changes from
drian, involved the fundamental principles of the Torgau Book were purely verbal. The
the Reformation. Others, as the Adiaphoristic, ultimate revision, first known as the Bergen
Majoristic and Synergistic, were occasioned by Book, afterwards was called the Formula of
the Leipzig Interim of 1548, and the conces- Concord.
sions made in this document to the demands of Thus completed, the book was circulated for
the Roman Catholics. Still others proceeded subscriptions, and received the signatures of
from the desire, on the part of some theologians, 8,000 pastors and teachers, three Electors, 21
to reduce the points of controversy with the Princes, 22 Counts and 35 cities. Many states,
Reformed, and from the use of the Variata however, withheld their approval, some for
edition instead of the original Augsburg Con- theological, others, for political, and still others,
fession, in order to enable the Reformed to for personal motives. Some countries, as the
unite in a subscription. Particularly bitter was Palatinate, Brandenburg and Brunswick, after-
the controversy between the Phi'lippists, or wards withdrew their subscriptions, while others
adherents of ilelanchlhon, and the so-called that withheld them at the beginning afterwards
Gnesio-Lutherans, as Amsdorf and Flacius, who added theirs. In countries where the contro-
charged their opponents with a surrender of the versies that called forth the Formula were never
Lutheran faith. Political complications, such agitated, its adoption was uunecessarj-.
as the jealousy between the two branches of The book has two main divisions, viz. the
the electoral House of Saxony, were mingled in Epitome and the Solid Declaration, both com-
the contest. As one or the other side predom- prising the same material, the former simply
inated, conflicting collections of S\-mbolical giving definitions and results, while the latter
Books, known as Corpora Doctrinix', were in- enters into arguments. Each consists of an
troduced into various states. Ever\-thing in Introduction, concerning the Rule of Faith, in
the Lutheran churches was running into separa- which is found the only explicit confessional
tism and particularism. In the attempt to statement of the Lutheran Church concerning
bring an end to this confusion, Jacob .\ndreEe, the Holy Scriptures, and 11 chapters treating of
Chancellor of the University of Tuebingen, was I- Original Sin ; II. The Free Will ; III. The
most active. The Formula of Concord is due Righteousness of Faith before God ; IV. Good
most of all to his persistent efforts, frequent Works ; V. The Law and the Gospel ; VI. The
and extensive journeys, remarkable patience Third Use of the Law ; VII. The Lord's Sup-
under attacks from both sides, between which he per ; VIII. The Person of Christ ; IX. The
undertook to mediate, his sound learning and Descent of Christ to Hell ; X. Church Cere-
devout spirit, .\fter some years, he gained the monies ; XI. God's Eternal Predestination and
earnest co-operation of Martin Chemnitz, Super- Election ; and an Appendix : Of Other Heretics
intendent of Brunswick, at once the most learned and Sectarians.
and most moderate of Lutheran theologians. It is the office of the Formula in some par-
whose strictness was tempered by his personal ticulars only to restate, with reference to cur-
admiration for his master, Melanchthon. The rent discussions, the doctrines taught by Luther
Formula was the matured result of the revision and his associates, and in others to give them
and re-elaboration of a series of theological an ampler development. It clearly defines its
documents. In 1573, Andres published Six own relation to the Augustana, of which it says :
Concord, Formsila of 126 Conferences
"This Confession we will retain to our latest and the other, the severity of the language
breath, when we shall pass from this to the against opponents, .^s to the latter, the writers
heavenly country, in order to stand before the of the Formula cannot be justly judged, unless
tribunal of our Lord Jesus Christ." Of the the words of their opponents be read. The
Variata, it declares that "we have never re- Formula reflects here the heat of the con-
ceived it with the meaning that, in anj- part, it troversy. To guard against all misconceptions
differ from the former Confession." The Cate- on this account, the Preface declares : " It has
chisms of Luther it calls "the Bible of the been bj- no means our purpose to condemn such
laity." Symbols and Confessions are declared as err from simplicity of mind, and do not
to be valid onlj* as testimonials "how the blaspheme the truth of the heavenly doctrine."
Holy Scriptures were understood and explained Following the historical line of Arndt and
in controverted articles by the teachers who Spener, both of whom were cordial subscrib-
then lived. It guards the doctrine of Original ers to all the Symbolical Books, Muhlenberg
Sin from extreme statements made by Flacius and his associates, in laying the foundations of
in the heat of controversy and wrong infer- the Church in this country, embodied subscrip-
ences from the statements of Luther, and tion to the F'ormula in the first constitution of
shows how doctrinal misunderstandings may the first synod, and in the constitutions of
readily occur from an ambiguous terminology, many of the congregations. It is at present
Adding nothing on the Free Will to Arts. II., accepted by the majoritj' of Lutheran sj-nods
XVIII., of the Augsburg Confession, it only un- and pastors in America. Of General Bodies,
folds and amplifies what is there taught. On the the General Synod alone does not of&cially in-
Righteousness of Faith, in view of the Osiandrian dorse it.
controversy, it guards Art. IV. of the Augs- LlTER.-i.TURE : Hutter, L. A., CoJicordia Con-
burg Confession, from an interpretation against cars (1614) ; Libri Christiana Concordia Ex-
which Melanchthon had undertaken to fortify plicato (1608) ; Carpzov, J. B., Isagoge in
it in his much fuller and admirable statement of Libros Symbolicos (i6G$) \ Schliisselberg, Cata-
Justification in the Variata edition. On Good logiis Hereticoriim (1597-9) ; Anton, J. N.,
Works, it again settles a confusing controversy Geschichte der Concordienformel (1779);
by showing the ambiguity of the terms em- Goschel, C. F., Die Concordienformel (1S58) ;
ployed by the contesting parties. On The Law F. H. R. Frank, Die Theologic der Concordi-
and the Gospel, and the Third Use of the Law, enformel (1858-1865) ; and the monograph of
it brings to confessional expression matters that Walther ; the introduction to the editions of the
Luther often put just as sharply and distinctl)-. Symbolical Books by Franck and Miiller ; the
These two articles, the American Cahinist, Dr. Doginengeschichte ol Thomasius ; the works on
Shedd, reprints in full in the supplementary Symbolics by Kollner, Oehler, von Scheele and
volume to his Dogmatic Theology as "an ex- Nosgen. Cf. also Krauth, Conserrative Refor-
cellent statement " (III. 458, sq.). Thechapter matwn, axiA Distinctive Doctrines and Uses 0/
on Predestination and Election is most moder- General Bodies 0/ the Lutheran Church. Phila-
ate and guarded, based chiefly on what Luther delphia (1893). Adverse criticisms by Planck
says in his Introduction to the Epistle to the (17S1), Heppe (1858), Dorner (1871), and
Romans, stating eight incontrovertible proposi- Schaff (1877) ; also by the Roman Catholics,
tions concerning the Plan of Salvation, which Bossuet in Variations of Protestantism, and
are revealed in the gospel, and must, therefore, Mohler in Symbolisi?i. H. E. J.
have been included in God's gracious will. Concordia Colleges and Seminary. See
The same moderation is shown in the articles colleges .\nd Seminaries.
on the Descent and Church Ceremonies. The _
former warns against ' ' useless and curious ques- Concupiscence. See Original Sin.
tions." "How this occurred we must not Conferences (of Synods). The term Con-
curiously inquire, but reserve the knowledge ference seems at first to have been somewhat
of this for another world, where not only this vaguely and indiscriminately applied to meet-
mystery, but many others believed simply b}' us ings of the Synod itself, when assembled for
in this life, and which exceed the reach of our the purpose of consultation with congregations
blind reason, shall be revealed." On Church and their officers, or, to the coming together of
Ceremonies, the position of Art XV. of the a few ministers and laymen with a similar object
Augsbmrg Confession is re-enunciated, and the in view. It is frequently used in both senses
declaration made that "one Church ought not by Muhlenberg himself. In course of time,
to condemn another, because the one or the however, it was more generally restricted to the
other have more or less ceremonies." The one latter and more limited sense,
article of the Formula which has occasioned Apparently the first meeting of the pastors of
the most controversy, and as to which its op- a certain limited territory- called a conference
ponents are most pronounced, is that on the was that held at New Holland in the fall of 1771.
Lord's Supper, which involves that also on the The plan had been proposed to the Synod by
Person of Christ. Two points are particularly Dr. Helmuth and adopted by it. The pastors in
attacked, viz. the use of the Latin word " [);■£■," the immediate vicinity came together for the
" with the mouth," thus emphasizing the ob- purpose of mutual edification and consultation,
jective presence of the Body and Blood of The celebration of the Lord's Supper was gener-
Christ, and its reception bj- all communicants, ally connected with these gatherings. There
worthy and unworthy, and thus excluding was no permanent organization. The term of
entirely the thought of Calvinistic theolo- the oflicers elected expired with the adjoum-
gians of a sacramental reception only by faith ; meiit of the meeting. The Synod itself gener-
Conferences 127 Confession of Sins
allv fixed the time and the place of meeting, because of their verj- large membership, which
and always reser\-ed to itself the right to do so. in some instances almost reaches 50,000, but
They might perhaps properly be called localized also because of the duties and functions assigned
standing committees, which needed to complete them. They attend to the mission work in their
their organization whenever called together. own bounds, they receive congregations, they
At first they were named after the town or the maintain their own institutions of learning, etc.
congregation most prominent in the district in The synod proper has absolute control and care
which they were to meet : Yorktown, Lancaster, of only the one institution, Augustana College
Wacungv,' Philadelphia, and New York. After- and Theological Seminary at Chicksland, Illi-
wards, when New York had been formed into uois. The representatives of the conferences,
a separate svnod, Baltimore, and Western Vir- elected b}' the conferences, on the basis of one
ginia were added, — seven instead of five. pastor and one layman for every 1,500 communi-
Subsequently, when their sphere and func- cant members, constitute the synod, which
tions had been considerably modified thej- were meets once a year. J. W. E.
designated by numbers : the first, the second, Confession of Sins and Absolution. The
the third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth. Reformation found it necessary to thoroughly
Under the most recent arrangement of its terri- revise the current teaching on these topics,
tory, the Ministerium of Penna. has returned to Confession of sins was taught to be either before
the original mode of designation. It now has God, or before one's neighbor or before a pastor,
the Philad. Engl.; Philad. German, the Norris- Confession before God should be both a habit, un-
town, the Allentown, Reading, Lancaster, Potts- derlying the entire Christian life, as the acknowl-
ville, Wilkes-Barre, Danville and Rajahmundry. edgment of sin must underlie all true praj-er ; as
They are now permanent organizations, the well as the constant bringing to God the confes-
ofiicers being elected for the entire year. sion of all particular acts of sin which man dis-
It would be difficult to say whether this covers he has committed. Of this, i John i : 8
change has been entirely due to regular devel- speaks. This confession before God maj- occur
opment, or whether it is, in part at least, either privately, as in Luke 18 : 14, or publicly
the result of outside pressure. For some of the w-here an entire congregation unites with one
svnods which had come into existence between voice, as in Lev. 16 : 21 ; Joel 2 : 17. Confes-
tiie time of the bringing together of the first sion to one's neighbor is either where one ac-
conference and the time when these changes knowledges a sin he has committed to the one
were made, had their own conferences, which lie has wronged, and begs his forgiveness (Matt,
were as permanently officered as was the synod 5 : 23, 24 ; James 5 : 16), or where one publicly
itself. In some instances at least, some of these acknowledges to a congregation some great sin
conferences assumed the rights and functions that he has committed. The latter is especially
of synods. Whether their own synods in- called for where the sin is connected with pub-
dorsed these assumptions need not be discussed He offence. Confession to a pastor is a church
here. usage, whereby consciences burdened with sin
Through the growth and the development of find relief and comfort in confiding to him their
the synod some of the conferences have become sense of guilt, as a preparation for the applica-
very ' strong, the Allentown and tlie Reading tion of the promises of the gospel. Such con-
numbering nearly 24,000 communicants each fession, our Church has always taught, must be
and the Norristown over 16,000. The Wilkes- carefully distinguished from the confession to
Barre, Lancaster, Danville and Philada. Ger- a priest demanded in the Mediaeval and Roman
man range from 10,000 to 12,000. The Pottsville Church, (iz) It was not compulsorj- or required
and Philada. English are considerably smaller as a condition of the assurance of forgiveness,
and number only from 7,000 to S,ooo, only one- (l>) No enumeration of details or complete con-
third of the Allentown or Reading. ^ fession to the pastor of particular sins was re-
Within late years their rigltts and immunities quired, (f) " No one should privately confess
have been considerably enlarged. They can to a priest, as a priest, but onl}- as an ordinary
now receive congregations into connection with brother and Christian" (Luther, l^on der
synods. In various other ways they are made Beichte, 1521, Erlangen ed. 27: 378). Private
more important factors in the synod's work. confession, thus understood as not commanded
These statements apply specifically to the in God's Word, but as the free and spontaneous
conferences of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, privilege of the Christian, can be employed with
Those of the New Y'ork Jlinisterium, however, great profit. If at times in some of our theo-
differ very little from them in general detail, logians, the term "auricular" is used, this
These, however, are not allowed to admit con- refers simply to the confidential character of the
gregations. They are the New York, the confession, as opposed to one that is public ;
Albany, the Rochester and the English. This but, as the ordinary usage of the term has come
latter was organized specially to care for the to designate the feature of the constrained enu-
interests of the English congregations. The meration of sins among the Roman Catholics, its
number of communicants belonging to a single application is no longer allowable without a
conference here is naturally not as large as are sacrifice of truth. The Confessional statements
the larger ones of the Ministerium of Penna. are found in Augsburg Confession, Arts. XI.
The conferences of the Augustana Synod, viz. and XXV. ; Apology, close of Chap. IV. ;
the New Y'ork, the Illinois, the Minnesota, the Schmalkald Articles, Part III., Chap. VIII.;
Iowa, the Kansas, the Nebraska, the Columbia Small Calechisni.
and the California, although still designated It may also be observed that " Private Con-
as conferences, are virtually sub-synods, not only fession "has also a wider sense than ' ' secret. ' '
Confession of Sins 12S Confession of Sins
While often used of the confidential acknowl- as Luther's Catechism declares, the chief thing
edgment of particular offences, it sometimes in the sacrament.
means the individual general confession of sin, The place of the absolution in Lutheran is
as where an individual apart from all others very different from that which it holds in Ro-
clothes his confession in the general form em- man Catholic and Reformed Theology. In
ployed by the Church. The great thought is neither can there be a true absolution. With
that of the individualizing the sense of guilt, the Roman Catholics, there can never be in this
preparatory to receiving the Absolution. life a complete forgiveness of sins, since only
The confession of sin pervades all true wor- those are forgiven which are known, lamented,
ship, from beginning to end. It blends with confessed, and for which full satisfaction has
the sublimest hymns, as the Gloria in Excehis. been rendered. The priest forgives the sins
But it is found particularly in two places. The thus provided for ; but the rest remain as a
first is where it introduces the full Sunday burden, many of them never recognized in this
Morning Service, as expressing the inevitable life, but to be satisfied for in Purgatory. No
sense of sinfulness awakened by the approach person can, therefore, be absolved, or receive
into God's presence. In the majority of the the assurance that all God's thoughts of him
" Orders of Service " of the Reformation period, are of love. There is no real absolution until
its omission is explained by the fact that such Purgatory is passed. The Reformed system
confession was made in a preceding Service, limits the atonement, and by declaring that
The form of confession preferred was indi\'idual: Christ died only for the elect, and declaring
" I, a poor sinful man, confess." A great con- that onh' God knows who are included in his
trast with Pre-Reformation confessional prayers purposes of love, prevents, in so far as it is con-
is in the fact that, instead of attempting to sistent with its principles, the assurance from
enumerate particular offences, it lays the great- ever reaching a soul that Christ has actually
est stress upon natural depravity and the sinful died for its sins and provided for its salvation,
habit of which every sinful deed is only at once Lutheranism, with its doctrine of the univer-
the symptom and the exponent. sality of the atonement and the provision for
The public confession before the Lord's complete justification made on God's part, can
Supper came into use in many Lutheran freely impart it upon the conditions stated in
churches when the practice of private confession the gospel.
was omitted. The distinctive feature of the The absolution thus given is not a prayer or
private confession may be in a measure retained wish, but the solemn affirmation of the divine
where the confession is made individual, and promise. The doctrine of the efficacy of the ab-
where, as in some cases, the Absolution is im- solution is determined hy that of the efficacy of
parted individually, although publicly, while the Word. As the Word is not merely declara-
the pastor's hand rests upon the penitent. The five, but conveys that which it declares, so
confessional prayer, in the public confessional with the absolution. As the Word, however, is
service, is generally made with the pastor lead- offered only to faith, and without faith does not
ing; but the custom has often been for a layman, save, so with the Gospel promise individualized
sometimes a woman, to lead, in order to prevent in the absolution. "God requires faith, that
confusion as to the office of the pastor in the we believe the absolution, as a voice sounding
Declaration of Grace or Absolution. from Heaven " (Augsburg Coti/ession, XXV.).
In various parts of the Lutheran Church of The power of the keys being given to the
the nineteenth century, the restoration of private church, i. e. the assembly of believers, the
confession has been favored. As this can rest pastor, in administering the absolution, acts as
oiily upon the principles laid down in the Con- the representative of the people through whom
fessions, it can never be very generally adopted ; his office has come, in discharging a duty author-
but the right to it as a privilege must be mair ized and commanded them of God. In case of
tained. necessity, any Christian may absolve his brother
Absolution is defined by the Apology as " the (Snialcald Articles, Appendix, Part II.) ; as the
promise of the forgiveness of sins," " the voice efficacy depends not upon the office, but upon
of the gospel forgiving sins and consoling con- the Word itself.
sciences," " the word of God, which the power In a wider sense of the term, a "General
of the keys, by divine authority, pronounces Absolution" is sometimes spoken of. A con-
concerning individuals." In other words, it is troversy arose upon this subject in 1533, when
the application to the individual of the divine Osiander and Brenz in the Brandenburg-Niim-
promise in Christ concerning the forgiveness of berg Order discontinued the practice hitherto
his sins. It is the exercise of the loosing key prevalent at Niirnberg, where the pastor, after
of Matt. 16 : 19 ; John 20 : 23. Its distinguish- the sermon, read a general confession of sins
ing characteristic is its individualization of the followed by an absolution to the entire congre-
promise, differing in this from the general gation. Brenz and Osiander urged that such an
preaching of the Word to the congregation as a absolution to a mixed assembly " in which are
whole. It differs from a sacrament, in that unbelievers, fanatics, impenitent persons, adul-
in the sacrament the promise, while individ- terers, licentious usurers, drunkards, murderers,
ualized, is sealed by an external element and a none of whom wants the absolution, and much
special heavenly gift. It was not strange that less has an earnest purpose to reform his life,"
in the formative period of Lutheran Theology, was without scriptural warrant or precedent in
absolution was reckoned by Luther in his Baby- the Ancient Church. Such could be given either
Ionian Captivity, and by Melanchthon in the conditionally, i. e. "If you have faith, I ab-
Apology, as a sacrament ; for the absolution is, solve you," or unconditionally, i. e. "I absolve
Confe§§ionalisiii 129 Confes§lonaIi8in
you, whether you have repentance and faith, or lays no less stress upon their spirit and their
no." The former is no real absolution ; the historic interpretation ; and 2. an extreme, un-
latter is a falsehood and blasphemy. The gen- healthy, and unevangelical C. , which, whilst it
eral feeling at Niimberg opposed the two theo- may claim to interpret the confessions in the
logians mentioned. The city council interfered, spirit of their authors and in their historical
A\\ the pastors but Osiander yielded. Never- connection, lays, however, greater stress upon
theless the chief burden of stating the grounds the terms used, and gives to the documents an
of the controversy fell on Brenz. "Absolution," interpretation that is neither warranted by the
he says, " is an application of the general preach- context nor intended bj- their authors. Extreme
ing to a particular person, who, because of the confessionalists are apt to go beyond the confes-
burden resting on his conscience, is not suffi- sionsand draw illegitimate inferences from them,
ciently assured by the general preaching, ... i. Conf. presupposes the existence of a confes-
who always thinks : ' The preaching refers not sion. The confessions of Protestant Churches
to me but toothers, viz. to saints.' . . . Hence to have been called a " paper-pope," a tyrannical
the preaching, which is a general absolution, yoke placed upon the necks of theological pro-
private absolution has been added, that the fessors, pastors and churches. But apart from the
burdened soul ma\' know that the forgiveness of historical necessity of confessions it is forgotten
sins belongs to it. But if after the sermon, the that, without confessions as a norm, the young
absolution be declared not to a particular person, men in institutions of learning and the members
but to the great mass, and pearls be thrown be- in the churches would have no protection against
fore swine, a burdened soul finds no relief there- dangerous errors and wild fancies. " It is one of
in." Upon an appeal to the Wittenberg theolo- the greatest sins and calamities of the Church of
gians, Luther ahd his colleagues advised a our day, that there is widespread and utter
compromise, allowing the use of both the carelessness in regard to doctrine, or a fixed
private and the so-called " general absolution " aversion to it; in some a contempt for it, in
{DeWette's Lu/kcr's Bi-ie/e,l\. ASosqq.). The many an ignorance or an ignoring of it. Men
correspondence shows that Osiander's excessive sometimes array the gospel against itself by
controversial spirit had led to extravagant urging that they want the gospel ; thej- don't
positions, and that Luther felt not only thai the want doctrine; as if there could be any real
cause of the gospel was being disgraced by the gospel which is not doctrine" (Krauth).
bitterness that was prevailing, but especially 2. The Luth. Church owes its existence to the
that Osiander's course involved the necessity of conviction that its confessions depart in no par-
private absolution, which Luther could not ad- ticular from the faith taught in the Word of
mit. "We cannot and will not burden con- God. We are Lutherans because we are con-
science so heavilj- as though, without private vinced " that the doctrine of our Confession is
absolution, there were no forgiveness of sins, drawn from the Scripture " [A. C. 35, 8) ; that
For from the beginning of the world to the in "the summary of doctrine which is in our
times of Christ, they did not have private abso- churches, there is nothing which conflicts with
lution, but had to console themselves with the the Scriptures " (ib. 49 : i ) ; that " touching the
general promise and build their faith thereon. Articles of Faith, nothing is taught in our
Although, because of his fall, David had private churches in conflict with Holv Scripture " (ib.
absolution, nevertheless with respect to other 69 ; 5). Comp. Krauth, Theses on the Calesbitrg
sins, before and afterwards, he had to hold to Declaration, 44 and 55. 3. A sound Lutheran
the general absolution, and preaching, as also C, con\-inced that the confessions of the Lu-
Isaiah and others. " The question, however, is theran Church contain nothing which conflicts
one of the use of terms. It is not as to whether with Holy Scripture, and that they are fully
the forgiveness of sins is conferred through the grounded in the Word of God, interprets these
general preaching of the Word, but as to whether confessions in accordance with the great central
that can be called in the proper sense an " ab- doctrine of justification by faith, the Augsburg
solution." The Common Ser\-ice uses " Declar- Confession in the light of the remaining con-
ation of Grace," instead of " Absolution," in fessions, and the terms and sentences in their
the Church Book 0/ Genera! Council, prior to the literal meaning and in the sense which the au-
Mornin^ Service. The change was made upon thors desired to convey. Compare Doctrinal
the principle just noted. See especially KHe- Basis of General Council, Articles VIII. and IX. :
foth, Th., Die Beichte und Absolution; Lit- " W'e accept and acknowledge the doctrines of
urgische Abhandlungen,!!., Schwerin, 1856. the Unalt. A. C. in its original sense as through-
H. E. J. out in conformit}- with the pure truth of which
Confessionalism, Lutheran. Confessional- God's word is the only rule. ... In thus for-
ismisastrict adherencetotheconfessionsof some mally accepting and acknowledging the Un. A.
particular church or sect ; it is the conforming C. we declare our couN-iction that the other
in teaching and preaching with scrupulous fi- confessions of the Ev. Luth. Ch., inasmuch as
delity to the letter and spirit of the confessional they set forth none other than its system of
writings of some particular division of the doctrine, and articles of faith, are of necessity
Christian Chm"cli. Lutheran C. is the strict ad- pure and scriptural . . . and all of them are,
herence to the Lutheran confessions in letter with the Un. A. C, in perfect harmony of one
and spirit. It is evident that, from this defini- and the same scriptural faith." A sound Luth.
tion, two kinds of C. result, or are at least pos- C. strives also to conform its church ser\-ice to
sible, to wit : i. A consen-ative, healthy, and the model services of the purest periods in the
evangelical C, which, whilst carefully guard- Lutheran Church ; it does not admit to the pul-
ing the letter and terms of the confessions, pits of the Lutheran Church ministers, bound to
9
Confessionalism 130 Confirmation
systems which in whole or in part conflict with " back to Luther," an appreciation of the Lu-
the Word of God (see Pulpit Fellowship) ; theran confessions which, during the period of
it cannot invite to the altar persons belong- the regime of rationalism, had been almost for-
ing to communions which reject the Lutheran gotten, began to re-assert itself in many quar-
doctrine of the Lord's Supper (see Altar Fel- ters. And the attempt on the part of the king
LOWSHip) ; but it does hold that, wherever the of Prussia to introduce with force of arms his
Word of God is preached and the sacraments are ' ' union agenda "in Lutheran Churches caused
administered in accordance therewith, salvation many Lutherans to prize their confessions still
is possible in spite of the errors found in such more. The formation of a distinct organiza-
communions ; it does not teach that salvation is tion, the Ev. Luth. Church of Prussia, was the
found onl}' in the Lutheran Church ; and heart- result. From this subsequently separated the
ily extends the hand of fellowship to all who " Immanuel Synode " of Germany. Other
fully and unreservedly will accept tlie Augsburg smaller bodies have been formed in recent
Confession. 4. A sound Lutheran C. must repu- years, cutting loose from Lutheran State
diate any movement which disparages the con- Churches in Germany, and all of them defend-
fessions, repudiates the Augsburg Confession, ing their right, yea urging the necessity, for
and supplants it by a new confession ( Franck- their existence by an appeal to the confessions,
ean Synod and Definite Sy nodical Platform), It is easy to see that it was not always a sound
rejects certain articles and statements as unscrip- C. which led to this extreme step; neither
tural, the introduction and use of all literature were the relations of these parties to each
in churches and schools which does not accord other, and to the state churches, always char-
with the teaching and practice and spirit of the acterized by that moderation and charity which
Lutheran Church, and all movements of whatever is the mark of a conservative C. The founders
name which openly and secretlj' undermine the of the Luth. Ch. in this country were faithful
Church,theonly divinelyappointedinstitutionof adherents to the confesssions of their Church,
salvation, alienate its members, and thwart its In 163S the Lutheran Swedes settled at Wil-
influence. 5. At different periods in the his- mington, Del. The instructions to their gov-
tory of the Lutheran Church we also find an ernor were, " that divine service be zealously
extreme, unhealthy, and unevangelical C. performed according to the Unaltered Augs-
Strange as the position of these ultra-confes- burg Conf." At the time when the Church
sionalists is at times, it would be unfair to at Amsterdam sent pastors to the Dutch Lu-
charge them with a desire of teaching views therans along the Hudson the consistory at
which are at variance with Scripture and the Amsterdam required every Lutheran pastor
confessions. They have no such desire. They in Holland to preach annually a sermon on
are sincere in their conviction that the doctrines the Augsb. Conf. When, in 1748, the first
taught in the confessions of the Lutheran Lutheran Synod was organized by Muhlenberg
Church are thoroughly scriptural. It is in the and his co-laborers, all men from Halle, it re-
heat of the battle against error, or what they quired of every minister received " that he fully
suppose to be error, that they permit themselves accept the Word of God and our Symbolical
to take extreme positions, and state and defend Books." But an age of deterioration followed,
propositions which are not alwa3-s in strict ac- caused by the great indifference with reference
cordance with gospel teaching. Most of them, to religious matters prevalent towards the close
however, when shown their error and the dan- of the last and at the beginning of this century.
ger attending it, retreated from the extreme About the middle of the present centurj- a vig-
position. When, after Luther's death, George orous reaction took place. A sound C. began
Major claimed that good works were necessary to assert itself both in the East and in the West,
to salvation, Nic. von Amsdorf, seeing the in the North and in the South. But before a
sola fide endangered, maintained that good score of years had passed one extreme party
works are injurious to salvation. When, in unchurched the other. Contentions arose con-
the synergistic discussion, Victor Strigel taught cerning the doctrines on the ministry, the
that man, to some extent, co-operated with the Church, chiliasm, and more recently on predes-
Holy Spirit in his conversion, Matth. Flacius tination or election. J.N.
■went so far in the discussion with Strigel at Confirmation. Confirmation in the Evan-
Weimar, in 1560, as to declare that original sin gelical Church, however different its conception,
is not something " accidental," but an element is historically the outgrowth of the rite known
in the constitution of man, something " essen- by the same name in the Roman Catholic
tial " in man, and a part of man, without which Church. Considered a continuation and de-
man could not be complete. Fl., shortly before velopment of the symbolical laying on of hands
his death, seeing his error, retracted it. A good and anointing vrith chrism practised by the
deal of the agitation and bitterness against the ancient Church in connection with baptism.
Pietism of Ph. J. Spener and Aug. Henn. confirmation came to be regarded as a sacra-
Francke on the part of the faculty of the Uni- ment. As such it was administered by the
versity of Leipzig, led by J. Benedict Carpzov bishop and was supposed to confirm and in-
II., and the faculty of the University of Witten- crease the grace received in baptism and to con-
berg, under the leadership of Joh. Deutschmann, fer a character indelehilis. Like the Novatians
who, in 1695, published a brochure in which he and the Donatists of old, all the reforming ten-
charged Spener -n-ith 264 heresies, must be laid dencies opposed the Romish Confirmation,
at the door of extreme confessionalism. Since The Waldenses held that C. should be adminis-
the publication, in 1S17, of the 95 theses by CI. tered by the imposition of hands only, and that
Harms of Kiel and the giving out of the parole every layman was privileged to administer it.
Confirmation 131 Cong;regation
The Reformers are unanimous in rejecting the where the emphasis is again on the act of C,
sacramental character of C. Thus Luther in which is exalted at the expense of baptism, and
his Babylonian Captivity of the C/iurcli becomesanact of the individual, who tries.by the
(1520), though he is willing to retain it as an stirring up of his emotions, to be awakened to the
ecclesiastical rite. Owing to its exclusive ad- fulfilment of his baptismal duty. C. has since
ministration by the bishops and the stress laid become an established fact in the Luth. Church
upon its ceremonial, the Reformers strongly everywhere, and with the reawakening of Chris-
opposed its existing form. In the A. C. it is tian life and confessionalism has been purified of
implicitly, in the Apology expressly, relegated iimch of the pietistic and rationalizing concep-
to the position of an ecclesiastical rite. In the tions clinging to it from the former period.
Ratisbon Colloquium (1541), and in the Witten- Usually an extended special instruction — in the
berg Reformation (1545), it is recognized as per- English-speaking Churches in America often
missible and expedient, stress being laid on the only a course of lectures — precedes C. The
instruction preceding it. In the Augsburg and act itself consists of the confession, the benedic-
the Leipzig Interims of 154S, C. was enjoined tion, with laj-ing on of hands, and the prayer of
and accordingly retained in the Saxon Agenda the congregation. The Confession, however, is
of 1549. generally separated into the elements of public
Accordingly, in all evangelical countries, in- examination, which often is held on another
struction of the youth in the Catechism, being day previous to C, and the confession of faith
regarded as the essential of C, was zealously and the vow of faithfulness in C. itself. The
practised, whilst with regard to the act of C. time is usually Palm Sunday, Quasimodogeniti,
itself, the performance or non-performance of or Whitsunday. — Lit. : Bachmann, Die Con-
which was considered a matter of evangelical firmation dcr Catechumenen in der evang.
freedom, some, especiallv the gnesio- Lutheran A';;77/(', 3 vols. Berlin (1852); W. Caspari, Die
churches, did not, whilst others did, adopt it, Eyang. Konfinnation, vomdinl. in der luth.
though in a purified form. Luther's Order of Ktixlic. G. C. F. H.
Service and Formula Missffi(i523), makes no Confiteor. See Liturgy.
mention of it. But here, as well as in the various Congregation is originally a Latin word (con-
articles of visitation and agenda of the period, gregalio), denoting a gathering, an assembUng
stress is laid on an examination in the Catechism together; a union, a society, an association,
before a communicant is admitted to the Lord's In the English translation of the Bible it stands
table. The Saxon General Articles of 1557 pro- in the Old Testament especially for edah, an
vide for an annual examination in the Catechism appointed meeting, and kahal, an assembly
for those who are of such age that they may be called together, both expressions as a rule refer-
admitted to communion, and the Agenda of 15S0, ring to the people of God; in the New Testa-
after a similar provision, adds that this is the true ment it occurs only once (Acts 13: 43) for
Christian confirmation. A transition to a formal " Svnagogue, " a bringing together, a meeting,
act of confirmation is found in the Church orders a place for meeting. The word that in the
that pro\-ide for a public examination of the LXX. translation of the Old Testament is mostly
youth and appoint certain days for their first used for kahal is ekklesia, according to its ety-
communion. The act of C. itself was earliest mologj- and classical use " properlv a gathering
in use in the Evang. Church in Pomerania, in- of citizens called out of their hornes into some
troduced by Bugenhagen. In the second half of public place, an assemblv " (Grimm-Thayer) \
the sixteenth centurj- the act of C. was not ob- and this is the word that in the New Testament
served in central Germany, but is found, though as'a rule denotes what we call a congregation,
not universally, in the northern and also in the " a number of persons met for religious worship,
•western and southwestern provinces. C. again or the organized body of persons worshipping at
very generally fell into disuse. The chief one -pXace" (Standard Dictionary). The Eng-
causes were the unsettled state of affairs brought Hsh translation of this New Testament term is
about by the Thirty Years AVar, and the dis- " church " (comp. e. g. i Cor. 11 : iS ; 14 : 19,
inclination to the adiaphora occasioned by the 35 ; Acts 13 : i), a word that, like the German
adiaphoristic controversy. Yet it was not everj-- form kirche, is a modification of the Greek
where discontinued, and was during this period kuriakon(s,omethvagtha.t belongs to the kurios,
recommended by Heshusius, ,Eg. Hunnius, Lord) and means " the house of the Lord," i. e.
L. Hutter, Gerhard, Calixt, and others, and was of Christ, both in its proper and in its figurative
introduced in Frankfurt in 1650 by Heinsius. sense fcomp. i Tim. 3 : 15 ; 2 Tim. 2 : 19, 39).
It was Spener's activity and influence, however, The New Testament ekklesia and the English
that brought about the re-introduction of the "church" have this in common, that both de-
rite and its general adoption in the Luth. note the Church universal, that is, the whole
Church. His conception and application of C. , nvunber of those that through the means of grace,
however, differed somewhat from that of the the Word of God and the sacraments, have be-
previous period. He looks upon C. as the re- come believers in Christ, scattered as they are
newal of the baptismal covenant, the public all over the world, as well as a local church, or
personal repetition of the confession and the vows congregation, consisting of a greater or smaller
made by the sponsors. He and the pietistic number of such believers (e. g. Matt. 16 : iS ;
school after him emphasize the act over against Eph. 5 : 23 sqq. ; i Tim. 3 : 15 ; Acts 11 : 22 ;
the preceding instruction, and lay stress on the 13 : i ; 14 : 23 ; i Cor. i : 2 ; 16 ; 19). We
emotional and awakening feature. This pietistic do not' find that a distinction is made in the
conception was indeed itself a reaction, but it New Testament between the pri\-ileges and tlie
paved the way for the rationalistic conception, authority of the Church universal and its local
Congregation 133 Consecration
branches. If there should be any doubt (Smalcald Articles, Appendix, P. II. s. 67 ;
whether, e. g., in Matt. iS : 17, the local church Jacobs' Transl. p. 349 sq. ). " The Council of
or congregation is meant, or at least included, Nice determined also that bishops should be
this doubt must vanish when we see that the elected by their own churches, in the presence
apostle rebukes " the Church of God a'/; ;VA /i rt/ of a neighboring bishop or of several. The
Corinth " (i Cor. i : 2)for not having done what, same was observed also in the West and in the
in Matt. 18: 17, is stated to be the prerogative Latin churches, as C)rprian and Augustine tes-
and duty of the " Church," namely, to take the tify. For Cyprian says in his fourth letter to
last step in the discipline of impenitent sinners Cornelius : . . . ' The bishop should be chosen
and, if need be, put them out of the Church in the presence of the people, who have known
(i Cor. 5:4). This proves that the local most fully the life of each one, which we also
church, or congregation, is, as already the same see was done among us in the ordination of our
name applied to both indicates, the local repre- colleague, Sabinus, so that by the suffrage oj
sentative of the Church universal, possessing, in the entire brotherhood, and by the judgment of
its own sphere, all the benefits and powers the bishops who had assembled in their pres-
granted by Christ to the Church universal ; and ence, the episcopate was conferred and hands
that tills includes the office of the keys, the ex- imposed upon him.' " (Ibid., P. I. s. 13 sq.,
ercise of church disciphne is proved by the p. 34osq.). And Luther says in his Refutation
passages just cited. But from this follows also of the XII. Articles of the Peasants : " A whole
tliat a local church, or congregation, ought congregation shall have the right to choose and
never to forget that it is a constitutent part of depose a minister. This article is right, if it
the Church universal, a member of the same were only executed in a Christian manner"
body of Christ (cf. Rom. 12 : 5 ; Eph. 5 : 25 (Walch's ed. XI. p. 84), _ F. W. S.
sqq.), and not an entirely isolated body, with- Connecticut, Lutherans IB. According to
out any connection with other bodies of the the census of 1S90, there were in the state 37
same character. Because there is only "one congregations and 5,762 communicants. Of
body, and one spirit, one hope, one Lord, one these the General Council had 24 congs. and
faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all," 3,767 comms. , diwded between the Swedish
therefore not only every individual Christian Augustana and New York Synods. The Synodi-
but also every local church, or congregation, cal Conference had eight congs. and 1,405
should be " giving diligence to keep the unity comms., and the General Synod two congs.
of the spirit in the bond of peace " (Eph. 4 : 3 both in Hartford Co., vrith 190 comms.
sqq.). This in the first place and necessarily Conrad, Frederick William, b. in Pine-
refers to the pure doctrine in which every con- grove, Schuylkill County, Pa., Jan. 3, 1816.
gregation ought to be united with the Church Studied theology in the Seminary at Gettysburg
universal ; but then also external, and hence in from 1S37 to 1840. In 1841, was called as pastor
no way essential, matters, e. g. form of govern- of the Lutheran churches at Waynesboro, Frank-
ment and Liturgy, should not be adopted, re- lin County, Pa. ; in 1844, as pastor of St. John's
tained, and abolished without due regard to the Church, Hagerstown, Jld ; and in 1850, was
probable influence upon the unity of the spirit, elected Professor of Modern Languages and
Not only episcopal and papal centralization and Homiletics in Wittenberg College, Springfield,
usurpation of power, but also selfish and licen- o. In 1S55, became pastor of the First Lutheran
tious ignoring of existing ties and obligations Church in Daj-ton, O. In 1S62, he removed to
is in conflict with the biblical conception of a Lancaster, Pa., was pastor of Trinity Lutheran
Christian congregation. Church. In 1864, was called to the church in
If a congregation is what, on biblical grounds, Chambersburg, Pa. Extensive revivals of reli-
we have stated it to be, a local representation gion occurred in all the churches which he served
of the Church universal, possessing in its own as pastor. In 1S63, he became part owner and
sphere all the pri\'ileges of this Church, includ- editor of the Lutheran Observer at Baltimore,
ing the means of grace and the office of the and on its removal to Philadelphia, in 1866,
keys, it certainly cannot be denied that it also became its chief editor, in which position he
has the inherent right and authority to call its continued to the time of his death on April 10,
own minister who is publicly to administer 1898. Dr. C. was prominent in all the work
those means and to exercise the functions of of the General Synod. He aided largely and
that office. That this logical deduction is successfully in the founding and the endow-
correct is proved also by the usage of the primi- ment of her colleges and theological semi-
tive Church, not even the apostles appointing naries, and in all missionary endeavor. He was
ministers of the Church without the decisive a frequent contributor to the Evangelical Re-
co-operation of the Church or the respective con- r';V«' and Lutheran Quarterly. His edition of
gregations (cf. Acts i : 15 sqq. ; 6 : i-5 ; 14 : 23 ; Luther's Catechism has had a large circulation,
2 Cor. 8 : 19. Cp. also Laity). Hence our Con- and the Lutheran Annual and Guide, of which
fession says: " Wherever the Church is, there he is joint author, is a work of permanent in-
is the authority [command] to administer the terest and value. V. L. C.
gospel. Therefore it is necessary for the Church Consecration of a Church. The custom is
to retain the authority to call, elect, and ordain generally retained in our churches, although
ministers. And this authority is a gift exclu- none of the older Orders contain forms for the
sively given to the Church, which no human act. In the Romish sense of sanctifying that
power can wrest from the Church. . . . Where which before was unholy, the Lutherans rejected
there is therefore a true Church, the right to the doctrine of the consecration of inanimate
elect and ordain ministers Jiecessarily exists" things {Smalcald Articles 15). The evangeli-
Consecration 133 Constitutions
cal basis for the service is found in I Timothy confessional basis is declared to be the Augs-
4 : 4-5, and in this sense Luther himself conse- burg Confession and the other SyniboHcal
crated a church in 1546. His sermon on that Books : the office of lay elders is establislied,
occasion is a classic exposition of the evangeli- in whose hands rests the government of the
cal doctrine on this question. The ceremonies congregation, according to rules therein speci-
of consecration as they are now found in most fied. In 1746, Muhlenberg and Brunnholtz
Lutheran Agenda have symbolical significance, drew up a tentative constitution for the congre-
and with the procession and musical accompan- gation in Philadelphia. The six rules with a
iment may be made popular and edifying. (See preamble, proposed by Muhlenberg in 1747, for
Hasse, Zeichensprache, d. 152.) G. U. W. the church at Monocacy near Frederick, Md.,
Consecration of theEnchaxist is a setting ^'^^ substantially a constitution {Luth. Ch Re-
apart of the bread and wine for sacred use by re- ^'''^ f°^^,^P"'' '^9*'); . ^^^ 5°°^V'",^V°".? 3^^
citing the words of the institution. It is based Trappe Church ( 1750) is much fuller (Luth, Ch.
upon I Corinthians 10: 16, " The cup of blessing R^ew, VI. 213 sqq.). In 1762, however, the
which we bless," etc.. and is retained as an es- congregational constitution assumed a more
sential part of the celebration. The plural form, mature and elaborate form, as prepared by
"which ^-6' bless," marks it as an act of wor- Muhlenberg, after his residence in New York
ship on the part of the whole congregation, and '^i contact ^^^th the Dutch congregational
its validity is therefore not dependent upon the organization After a preamble, it enumerates :
worthiness of the minister. Cf. Schmid, Dog- "■■ Duties of Pastors ; 2. The external goyern-
matik, i 53, 8 ; Formula Concordia, s. v. ; 5?,^°' of the Congregation, including duties of
ZezschwiU, Prakt. TheoL, s. v. ; Kliefoth, Elders and Deacons ; 3. Duties of Members
Liturz Abh vol v s v G U W This has formed the basis of the congregational
_ '' ' '' ' ' ... constitutions of most of the churches which
Consensus Patrum. By this is meant Muhlenberg and his associates served, and of
the consentient teaching of the church Fathers those which proceeded from them. The pastors
of the first five Christian centunes, though per- .^^^.^ bound to teach according to the Unaltered
feet consent of teaching does not exist in the Augsburg Confession, to exclude from the Lord's
writings of the Fathers. The Fathers are to be Supper and from sponsorship improper persons,
regarded as witnesses, not as authoritative ^gre charged with the \-isitation of the sick and
judges, of revealed truth, and their writings t^e superintendency of the schools, were con-
are to be subordinated to the Scriptures, the stituted presidents of meetings of the Church
sole decisive rule of faith. " The Consensics Council and the congregation, were required to
Pa/runt IS not an apodeictic and fundamental attend the meetings of Synod, etc. The Church
source of theology, nor, strictly speaking, a Council consisted of the trustees, six elders
secondary- source of the Christian faith, but is g^j gj^ deacons.
to be esteemed as a ground of credibility" The General's vnod has pro\-ided a constitu-
{Hotlaz). (See also Patristics.) J. W. R. tion for its congregations in its " Formula of
Constitutions, Congregational. The va- Government and Discipline," originating in a
rious provisions for congregational organiza- similar " Formula " prepared for the Synods of
tion made in the first period of the Lutheran West Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia.
Church in Germany may be learned from the The General Council for a number of sessions
Kirchenordnungen. See especially the collec- carefully considered and, in 1880, finally adopted
tion of A. L. Richter (2 vols., Weimar, 1S46). a constitution for congregations, prepared by
The beginning was made by Luther in his draft Dr. C. P. Krauth, which is recommended as a
of the Leisnig Kastenordnung, of 1523. These model, while it is not imposed on its congrega-
various constitutions, however, are under the tions. The distinctive feature of this constitu-
episcopal scheme of church government (see tion is the abolition of the lay eldership. The
Church Polity), and are not adapted to con- older congregations, as a rule, have retained
gregational independency. The Lutheran their former constitutions, and the General
Church in Holland developed a congregational Council has been mainly followed in those of
constitution under certain limitations fixed by new organizations. The Swedi.sh Augustana
William of Orange that has had much influence Synod recommends another constitution to its
upon Lutheran congregational constitutions in congregations. In the Synodical Conference,
America (see B. M. Schmucker, The Organi- the Sytiodal-Handhuch of the Missouri Synod
zation of the Congregation in the Early Lu- contains the principles and rules for congrega-
theran Churches in America ; Lutheran Church tional as well as synodical organization. Synods
Review, VI. i&S sqq.). The earliest written as a rule require congregations applying for
constitution in this countrj-, of which we know, membership to submit their constitutions for
is that of the Salzburgers in Georgia, which approval, but, as they do not ask that amend-
dates from 1733. It is translated and printed in ments be also submitted, the intention of this
Strobel's History of the Salzburgers, pp. 94-99, guarantee ni.-iy be readilv defeated. H. E. J.
but with it are incorporated a number of amend- Constitutions, Synodical. The synodical
ments made by Muhlenberg in 1774, so that the constitution is also a matter of gradual gro%vth.
original document cannot be certainly traced. The Fathers of the Lutheran Church in America
In History of the En. Lutheran Church i7t had no model of similar attempts in Europe be-
the United States (New York, 1893), the de- fore them. The constitution bad to develop for
pendence of this constitution on that of the years before it was embodied in a formal docu-
Lutheran congregations at Amsterdam (1597) ment. It was at first an organization purely of
and the Savoy in London ( 1694) is shown. The pastors, i. e. a Ministerium, who formed the
Constitutions 134 Contrition
united pastors of united congregations. Lay eral Council, after some efforts in that direction,
delegates appeared only to report concerning has found it inexpedient to provide a uniform
their pastors and the affairs of the congregations, constitution for its synods ; since the varied his-
Congregations, in accepting the pastors and en- torical development of these bodies advises a
tering the union, pledged themselves to sub- modification of the organization to their circum-
mission to the judgment of the Ministerium, as stances. A volume containing a collection of
long as they would be connected with it. (See synodical constitutions in force at least in the
Documenta}y History of the Ministerium of most prominent synods, would be an important
Pennsylvania, I. 22 sq.) contribution towards greater harmony, and a
The beginning of a written constitution was better understanding. H. E. J.
made at Lancaster, Penn., in 1772 (lb. p. 137), Consubstantiation, a term persistently ap-
and completed at New Hanover in 177S (lb. p. plied against the protests of all reputable Lu-
154). The Synod is called a " Fraternal Associ- theran theologians to the Lutheran doctrine of
ation of the Lutheran Ministers of North the Lord's Supper. The term is offensive be-
America." The president is charged with cause it conveys the thought that the Body and
" the oversight, both during the meetings of the Blood of Christ are present and received in the
Synod and at other times. ' ' The members were same way as the bread and wine. ' ' Consubstan-
pledged to use the Liturgj' and carry out the tial " is a Latin ecclesiastical term, the trans-
resolutions of the Ministerium, and were liable lation of the Greek hoinoousios, around which
to discipline for teachings "errors opposed the Christological controversies of the Ancient
to the plain teachings of the Holy Scrip- Church centred, and means " of the same sub-
lures and our Symbolical Books." So two stance." That the bread and the Body of Christ
classes of ministers are provided for, viz. are the same substance, or that the Body is
licensed candidates and ordained ministers, present, like the bread, in a natural manner,
The entire document is thoroughly elaborated the Lutheran Church has always denied,
and well arranged. (Translated and printed in See table under article Consubstantiation, in
full in Documentary History, pp. 165-176. ) Johnson's Cyclopcvdia, by Dr. Krauth, showing
A petition from Zion's and St. Jlichael's how the Lutheran doctrine has been misunder-
Churches, Philadelphia, in 1791, in which Gen. stood. _ _ H. E. J.
Peter Muhlenberg and his brother, Hon. F. A. Contrition, According to the teaching of
Muhlenberg, speaker of the U. S. House of the Lutheran Church, repentance consists of
Representatives, were the most prominent and two parts, Contrition and Faith {Aug. Coiif)
active members, led the next year to a complete XII.). Contrition is hatred of sin and grief
revision of the constitution. The body became for it; "the true terror of conscience which
a synod, instead of a ministerium, and the lay feels that God is angry with sin, and which
delegates were admitted with equal votes and grieves that it has sinned " (Apology, p. 181).
rights with the pastors. This "constitution" "The two chief works of God in men are to
is found in volume above mentioned, pp. 248- terrify, and to justify and quicken those who
259. It provides for a senior, to advise and re- are terrified. Into these two works, all Scrip-
prove, and a president, for three ranks of pastors, ture has been distributed. The one part is the
ordained ministers, licensed candidates and Law, which shows, reproves and condemns
catechists ; for ministerial sessions, for de- sins. . . . After his sin, Adam was reproved
ciding ordinations, licensures, etc., and for con- and terrified; this was contrition. ... So
ferences on biblical, practical and pastoral sub- David is reproved by Nathan, and terrified says :
jects. This constitution, reprinted in 1S13, re- ' I have sinned against the Lord ; ' this is con-
vised in 1S41, and amended often later, remained tritiou " (Apology, p. 1S5 sq.). "The proper
for three-quarters of a century substantially that and peculiar instrmnent, therefore, whereby
of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania. It was contrition is wrought, is the preaching of the
adopted with very few changes by the Minis- Law ; to which belong also public and private
terium of New 'Vork, and has formed the basis calamities, which are real proclamations con-
of the general organization of synods rooted cerning the atrocity of sins, and God's wrath
directly or indirectly in the Mother Synod, in- against them, as well as meditation upon the
eluding the Synods of the General and United passion and death of Christ, which has the place
Synods, as well as those of the General Council, of a most clear mirror, from which we can rec-
A thorough revision was made in 1SS7. The ognize the earnestness of divine wrath against
General Synod provides a synodical constitu- sins" (Gerhard, Loci, VI. 235). "Although
tion for its districts in its " Formula of Govern- true contrition is required in all true and salu-
ment and Discipline." The constitution of the tary repentance, yet there are degrees of con-
large and influential Synod of Missouri is tritiou, since the terrors of conscience are not
found in its Synodal-Handbucli . The S)-nod equal in all, but in some there are more, in
is regarded only as an advisory body in matters others less. The promise of the forgiveness of
pertaining to the government of individual con- sins depends not on the dignity and quantity
gregations. Synodical resolutions are not in of our contrition, but only on the merit of
force until ratified by the congregation. Plans Christ, who was most perfectly contrite for our
forthe visitation of congregations are thoroughly sins (Is. 53:10); and a contrite heart should
elaborated. The Synod is divided into districts, not look, therefore, to the quantity or dignity
that meet annually, while the Synod itself meets of its contrition, and seek therein the remedy
only once every three years. Only pastors in for its sins, but should behold only Christ hang-
actual care of congregations belonging to the ing upon the cross. The recognition of sin can
Synod are entitled to membership. The Gen- never reach such perfection, as to embrace all
Controversies 135 Coiitrover§ies
our sins (Ps. 19:13)" (lb. 254'). It is required among orthodox as heterodox. But this must
" not as merit of reconciUation. or as the means not cloud the issue itself.
of apprehending grace, but as part of the order The great controversies, treated fully under
which God obser\-es in converting men, and of their respective names, are : the antinomian
the obedience he requires of them" (lb. 259). controversy (1537-1540), about the authority of
It has to do both with actual aud original sin. the law ; the Osiandrian (1549-1567), about the
It includes the hatred of the state of alienation nature of justification and its relation to sancti-
from God in which we were bom and of those fication ; the adiaphoristic (1548-1555), about
remnants of this condition still inhering in our the admission of Catholic forms in the constitu-
nature. That which we loathe in the stream, tion and worship of the Church ; the Jlajoristic
we loathe also in the fountain. Luther, in his (1551-1562), about the necessity of good works ;
Babylonian Captivity, shows the relation of the synergistic (1555-1567), about the co-opera-
faith to contrition. " A contrite heart can pro- tion of the human will in conversion ; the crypto-
ceed only from earnest faitli in the divine calvinistic (1552-1574), about the Lord's Supper,
promises and threats. . . . The truth of the resuming the earlier position of the Philippists.
threatening is the cause of contrition, and the — ?.Iinor were the discussions on the descent to
truth of the promises is the cause of consola- hell (see ^pinus) , and the doubt maintained by
tion, when they are believed." Contrition, Geo. Karg (see Parsimonius), about the imputa-
therefore, instead of being only the portal to tion of Christ's active obedience. With the com-
faith, grows with it. The forsaking of sin ing of Pietism (1696), the discussions covered
and the purpose to lead a new life are not regeneration, conversion, justification, means
properly elements of contrition, but its in- of grace, the Church, adiaphora, though Piet-
e\-itable accompaniments and results, when ism was at first but the emphasis of true life,
sincere. (See Pietism.) With the awakening of new
The protest of Luther and his associates was spiritual life in this century as it crystallized in-
directed against the teaching of the Mediaeval to definite Lutheranism, the question of confes-
theologians, who laid stress upon contrition as sionalism became prominent. But the confes-
an expiatorj- act voluntarily assumed for the pur- sional Lutherans again divided on the subject of
pose of gaining merit to set over against sins, the Church and ministn.- (which see), some, with
They speak of it as " an act of virtue causing the the Breslauers and Loehe, giving them a high
forgiveness of sins" (Thomas, Summa, III., and independent value; others, with Hofling
Supplement, Quest. 'V. : Art. I.). " It has infi- and the Immanuel Synod, emphasizing the
nite virtue from the cause by which it is ener- power of the spiritual priesthood,
gized " (Art. II.). They speak of " sufiicient " In America the earliest prominent controversy
and " insufficient contrition," and saj' that " no was the language question (1800-1S20), particu-
one can be sure that his contrition is sufficient," larly severe in Philadelphia; 1825-1S50, the
and, therefore, not sure of the forjjiveness of South Tennessee Synod emphasized confession-
sin and sonship -irith God. Contrition, they alism vs. the General Synod and Ministerium of
taught, proceeded from love to God ; but attri- Penna. ; 1S50-1S64, the confessional question be-
tion, or ser\ale fear, came from fear of punish- came burning in the North. It centred about
ment, and that by \-iTtue of the absolution one the " Definite Platform " (1S55), the admission
who had been only attrite was made contrite, of the Melanchthon Synod into the Gen. Synod
This servnle fear arising from man's natural (1S59), and ended in the breach at York (1864).
powers, aud without faith, Luther, following (See Gex. Council; Gen. Synod.) During
Rom. 7 : 13; 8: 9, pronounced as making man this time there was also severe discussion on
only a h\-pocrite ; although he did not deny that "New Measures," which was the name for a
by divine grace it is often made the instrument Jlethodistic revivalism, favored and advocated
to prepare for the gospel and filial fear. (See by many. (For present view in Gen. Sj-nod
Sr/;;«rt/,ta/(/^;-/;V/«, Part III. Art. III.; Luther's see Re^t^-.'VL.) The liturgical controversj'
Babylonian Captivity ; Koestlin, Luther's within the Gen. Synod since 1SS5 has also a
Theology, I.) H. E. J. doctrinal aspect, as appeared in the Gottwald
Controversies. The Luth. church has of trial (1893). The Missouri Synod took a stand
necessity been involved in controversies. Her against Loehe and the Buffalo Synod on the
emphasis of pure doctrine necessitates its main- Church and ministry, tending rather to Hofling's
tenance and closer definition, not by self-devel- position (1850-1S60). (SeeWalther, ZcArc e'0«
oped systems, but in defence against all errors Kirche u. Ajiit.) Between i860 and 1870 Mis-
injuring her possession of truth. She has had souri contended with the Iowa Sjnod on the
to exclude the extremes of Romanism and subject whether there were still any "open
Rationalism. Roman and Reformed tendencies questions." f See Open Questions.)
had to be avoided. Even in questions of church In an article of " Lehre u. Wehre " of 1872
life of apparently undogmatic aspect, as the Dr. Walther opened the great predestinarian
language question, doctrinal position has justly controversy (1S72-1S90), in which Missouri con-
and unjustly been the mo\-ing power. It really tended for the absoluteness of the special elec-
controls all, and has sometimes led to a refine- tion to faith, while its opponents (Iowa, Ohio,
ment of definition and made separative what X. Y. Ministerium) emphasized election in-
the historic confessional foundations and the titi/u fidei, in \'iew of the faith embracing
freedom of evang. truth allow. As all contro- Christ as foreknown by God. (See Predes-
versies were regarded in their intimate bearing tin.\TION. ) In this contention anti-Missou-
on the faith, it is but natural that human vio- rian " Gutachten " were given by the theol.
lence was sometimes strongly evoked as well faculties in Rostock and Phila. Another side
Conversion 136 Conversion
of this question is the discussion on conversion, the translation from the one state into the other
carried on largely between Missouri and Ohio, is, as to its ratio formalis, an instantaneous act,
Missouri excludes every human activity making the bestowal of the very first scintillulj: of
grace all, while its opponents hold that the faith and spiritual life being essentially conver-
prevenient power of grace enables man to cease sion. As in his natural state man, being splrit-
m his wilful opposition. (See Conver- ually dead, is void of all spiritual powers and
SION. ) The predestinarian discussion has been energies, an enemy of God, he can in no wise
also carried on among the Norwegians. (See and measure and in no sense concur in his con-
NoRWEGiAN Synod.) In 1S69 a debate took version (Rom. 8:7; Gal. 5 : 17 ; Phil, i :29),
place in the Missouri Synod, upholding Luther's and his translation into the state of spiritual
view against taking interest. It was directed life and activity is solely and entirely the work
against opposition to this doctrine which had of God (John 6 : 29 ; Col. 2 : 13 ; Heb. 2 : 12 ; i
arisen in P. Brohm's congregation in N. Y. Pet. i : 21 ; John 14 :6 ; Eph. i : 19 ; Col. 2 : 13 ;
Prof. G. Fritschel declared it to be legalistic. Eph. 2 : i, 5). The grace which prompts God in
(See Usury.) converting sinners and actually works their
The three great centres of controversy were conversion is not a particular grace, but the same
the doctrines of grace, justification and the universal grace which prompted God to work
Lord's Supper. The theoretical and practical the redemption of all men in and through
ecclesiastical position and application of confes- Christ (Luke 2:30-32; Eph. 2:5-10). The
sionalism, with the doctrine of the Church and means whereby God converts or regenerates
ministry form another group. The doctrine of sinners are the means of grace, the gospel in its
grace and its absoluteness is involved in the various forms (Rom. 10 : 17 ; James i : 18 : i
synergistic, anti-nomian and predestinarian con- Pet. 1:22), whereby God works in all cases
troversies ; justification in the Osiandrian and earnestly and efiicaciously (Mark 16 : 15 ; Rom.
Majoristic controversy; and the Lord's Supper in 1:16; 10:16, 21; Matt. 23:37; Luke 19:
the contentions with the Philippists, crypto-Cal- 41, 42; Acts 7:51; Rom. 2:4; Is. 55:10,
vinists, and lax American Lutherans. Confes- 11), but in no case irresistibly (Rom. 10 : 21 ;
sionalism, its necessity and fulness, was involved Matt. 23 : 39 ; Acts 7:51; 13 : 45, 46 ; Rom. 2 :
theoretically in the discussions with Pietism 4, 5 ; John 3 : 19-21 ; i : 5, 11 ; 2 Cor. 4 :3, 4).
and so-called Amer. Lutheranism. Practically Conversion may be viewed either as traiisitive,
confessionalism is touched in the adiaphoristic inasmuch as it is the effect of divine grace act-
controversy, and the questions on " new meas- ing upon the heart of man, or as itiiratisitive,
ures," pulpit and altar fellowship, and in the inasmuch as it is a change going on in the heart
liturgical controversy. of man. It is active, inasmuch as God works
Lit. of Older ConTrov. : Walch, Histor. conversion, and passive, inasmuch as man ex-
u. theol. Einl. i?i die Religionstrett. der ev. periences conversion without concurrence on his
/«//2. A7rr/;i', Jena, 1730. J. H. part. That some are not converted is due only to
Conversion, or regeneration, in the strict their own hardness of heart, their obstinate re-
sense of the term, is the work of divine grace sistance to the means of grace ; and that others
(l Pet. I : 3 ; 2 Tim. 1:9; Eph. 2:7; Tit. 3 : 5) are converted is owing to the grace of God alone
and power (Eph. 1 : 19 ; Col. 2 : 12'; John i : (Hos. 13 : 9, and texts last quoted above). Con-
13 ; 6 : 26 ; 2 Cor. 5 : 17), by which man, bom version or regeneration in the zvider sense in-
of the flesh (John 3:6), and void of all power eludes conversion in the narrower sense, and is
to think (2 Cor. 3:5; i Cor. 2:14; Eph. the process whereby man, being translated from
4 : iS ; 5 : 8), to will (Gen. 6 : 5 ; 8 : 2 ; Rom. his carnal state of sin and wrath into a spiritual
8 : 7), or to do (Phil, i : 6 ; 2 : 13 ; John 15 : state of faith and grace, enters upon and, under
45 ; Rom. 7:14), any good thing, and dead in the continued influence of divine grace, con-
sin (Col. 2 : 13 ; Eph. 2 : 5), is, through the tinues and grows in a state of faith and spiritual
means of grace (James i : 18 ; 1 Pet. i : 23 ; life (Jer. 31 : 19 ; Acts 26 : 20 ; Deut. 30 : 2 ;
John 3:5; Tit. 3:5;! Cor. 4 : 15 ; Gal. 4 : 19), Rom. 12 : 2 ; 6 : 19 ; Eph. 4 : 13 ; Ps. 51 ; 12).
translated (Col. i : 12, 13 ; i Pet. 2 : 25 ; Jer. The process whereby the sinner is convicted of
31 : 18) from a state of sin and wTath and his sinful state and helpless condition under the
spiritual death (Rom. 3 : 9, 23 ; 6 : 17 ; Job 15 : divine wrath and led to a logical or historical
14 ; Ps. 14:13; Eph. 2:3;! Pet. 2 : 10, 25 ; Acts understanding of the truths of the gospel is not a
26 : 18) into a state of spiritual life of faith and part of conversion but a series of preparatory acts,
grace (Eph. 2:5; Col. 2 : 13 ; John 3:5; Tit. 3 : of which, with the outward use of the means of
5 ; Acts 20 : 21 ; 26 : 18), rendered able to will and grace, natural man is in a measure capable.
to do what is spiritually good (Phil. 2 : 13) and, Thus far the nature of conversion or regener-
especially, made actually to accept the benefits ation is revealed to us in Scripture. The ques-
of the redemption which is in Christ Jesus ( i tion why, the grace of God being universal and
Pet. 1:3; Gal. 3 : 26 ; 4 : 5 ; i Pet. 2 : 10 ; Acts the means of grace being always and every-
26 : 18). As the Scriptures know of but two where efiicacious, and all men being by nature
states of man in this life, that of spiritual death, equally dead in sin, the effect of the gospel is
of unbelief and wrath.and that of spiritual life, of not the same in all men, can be correctly an -
faith and grace (Matt. 7 : 13 ; 13 : 38 ; i John 3 : swered only as in Hos. 13 : 9 : " Israel, thou
10 ; John 5 : 29 ; 8 : 47 ; I Pet. 2 : lo ; Rom. 8 : hast destroyed thyself, but in me is thine help,"
5 ; Eph. 3 : 8 ; 2 Cor. 6 : 15 ; i John 2:9, 11 ; Ps. and every effort to solve the remaining mystery
37 : 16 ; I John 5 : 12 ; 3 : 14 ; Col. 2 : 13 ; Eph. must lead either to Calvinism or synergism.
2 : 5), and of no intermediate state, from which This is also the doctrine of the Lutheran
a soul would go neither to hell nor to heaven, Church as exhibited in the Book of Concord.
[
ConTer§ion 137 Conversion
That in this life all men are in one of two sion, in the daily exercise of repentance, the
states, between which no intermediate state in- regenerate will of man is not idle, but also co-
tervenes, is said in such passages as these : operates in all the deeds of the Holy Ghost,
"For as long as man is not regenerate . . . which he works through us, has already been
he is still under the law, and his works are prop- suflSciently explained above " (/. c. p. 609).
erly called by St. Paul works of the law, for " For conversion is such a change, through
they are extorted by the law, as those of slaves ; the operation of the Holy Ghost in the under-
and they are saints after the order of Cain. But standmg, will, and heart of man, that by this
when man is born aneiv by the Spirit of God, and operation of the Holy Ghost, man can receive
liberated from the law ... he lives according the offered grace " (/. c. p. 608).
to the immutable will of God. . . . For such "God the Lord draws the man whom he
men are no more under the law, but under wishes to convert, and draws him, too, in such
gace, as St. Paul says " {Form of Cone. Sol. a way, that his understanding, instead of dark-
ecl., Mueller's Edition, p. 643). ened, becomes enlightened, and his will, in-
" Therefore the man who is not regenerate stead of per\-erse, becomes obedient. And the
wholly resists God and is altogether a servant Scriptures call this ' creating a new heart ' " ( Ps.
of sin (John 8 : 34 ; Rom. 6 : 16). But the 51 : 10).
regenerate delights in the law of God after the That conversion is exclusively, wholly, and
inward man " (/. c. p. 608). entirely the work of God, without anj' manner
Of the natural state of man the Confession or measure of concurrence on the part of him
says : who is being converted, is asserted in words such
"For inasmuch as man, before his conver- as these :
sion, is dead in sins (Eph. 2:5), there can be " If the Holy Ghost has wrought and accom-
in him no power to work anything good in plished this, and man's will has been changed
divine things, and therefore he has also no and renewed alone by his di\'ine power and
modus agendi or way of working in divine working, then the new will of man is an instru-
things" (/. c. p. 603). ment and organ of God the Holy Ghost " (/. c.
"So, too, the Scriptures expressly call natural Epitome, p. 526).
man, in spiritual and divine things, darkness "All opinions and erroneous doctrines con-
(Eph. 5:8; Acts 26 : i8 ; John 1:5).... The ceming tie powers of our natural will are
Scriptures also teach that man in sins is not only thereby overthrown, because God in his coun-
weak and sick, but also entirely dead (Eph. sel, before the ages of the world, decided and
2:1, 5 ; Col. 2 : 13). As now a man who is ordained that he hitnself by the power of his
physically dead cannot, of his own powers, pre- Holy Ghost, would produce and work in us,
pare or adapt himself to obtain again temporal through the Word, everything that pertains to
life, so the man who is spirituallj- dead in sins our conversion " (/. c. p. 713).
cannot, of his own strength, adapt or appl}' " Conversion to God is a work of God the
himself to the acquisition of spiritual and Holy Ghost alone, who is the true master-work-
heavenly righteousness and life unless he be man that alone works this in us, for which he
delivered and quickened by the Son of God uses the preaching and hearing of his holy Word
from the death of sin " (/. c. p. 590). as his ordinary means and instrument. But the
The state after conversion is thus described : understanding and will of the unregenerate
" For since according to the doctrine of St. man are nothing else than the subjecium con-
Paul (Gal. 3 : 27), all who have been baptized vertendum, i. e. that which is to be converted,
have put on Christ, and thus are truly regener- as the understanding and will of the spiritually
ate, they have now a liberated will, i. e. as dead man, in whom the Holy Ghost works con-
Christ says, they have been made free again version and renewal, for which work the will
(John 8 : 38) ; for this reason they afterward of the man who is to be converted does noth-
not only hear the word, but also, although in ing, but allows God alone to work in him until
great weakness, are able to assent to it and ac- he is regenerate " (/. c. Sol. Decl. p. 610).
cept it " (/. c. p. 604). "Yet he can do nothing whatever for his
" But when man is converted {javi est con- conversion (as has also been said above), and is
versus) and is thus enlightened, and his will is in this respect much worse than a stone and
renewed (renovata est), man (so far as he is re- block ; for he resists the work and will of God,
generate or is a new man) wills what is good until God awakens him from the death of sin,
and ' delights in tlie law of God after the inward enlightens and renews him " (/. c. p. 602).
man' (Rom. 7 : 22), and henceforth does good " For the holy Scriptures, besides, refer con-
to such an extent and as long as he is impelled version, faith in Christ, regeneration, renewal,
by God's Spirit " (/. c. p. 603). and all that belongs to their efficacious begin-
The act or process of conversion or the trans- ning and completion, not to the human powers
lation of the sinner from one state into the other of the natural free will either entirely, or half,
is thus set forth : or the least or most inconsiderable part ; but
" The conversion of our corrupt will, which ascribe them in solidum, i. e. entirely alone to
is nothing else than a resuscitation of it from the divine working and the Holy Ghost " (/. c.
spiritual death, is only and alone a work of p. 594).
God, just as also the resuscitation of the body That the converting grace of God is exerted
should be ascribed to God alone. . . . But how in the means of grace earnestly and efficaciouslj'
in conversion, through the drawing of the Holy everj-where, but at no time and nowhere irre-
Ghost, God changes stubborn and unwilling sistibly, our Church says, e. g. in the following
into willing men, and that after such conver- statements :
Conversion 138 Conversion
" We should be certain, from and according the intransitive shuv, man being the subject
to the promise, that the preaching and hearing (e. g. i Kings 8 : 33 , 2 Chron. 30 : 9 ; Psalm 22 :
of the Word of God is an office and work of the 28; Isa. ig : 22; Joel 2 : 12 ; Amos 4: 6); in
Holy Ghost, whereby he is ceHainly efficacious Jer. 31 : 18 this intransitive form is found to-
and works in our hearts (2 Cor. 2 : 14 flf.). . . . gether with the transitive " heshiv " of which
But where such a man despises the instrument God is the subject (cf. Mai. 2 : 6, where the
of the Holy Ghost, and will not hear, no injus- priests are the subject). This certainly shows
tice befalls him, if the Holy Ghost do not en- that conversion in the sense of the holy Scrip-
lighten him " (I.e. p. 602). tures is an act of man, something that man
" And although God does not force man to after the fall is required to do if he wants to be
become godly (for those who always resist the saved (Acts 3 : 19 ; 14 : 15 ; 26 : 20), and at the
Holy Ghost and persistently oppose the known same time something that, when the gospel is
truth, as Stephen saj-s of the hardened Jews, preached to him, he can do (Acts 9 : 35 ; 11 : 21 ;
Acts 7 :5r, will not be converted), yet God the 15 : 19 ; i Thess. i : 9). This is also evident
Lord draws the man whom he wishes to con- when we consider the word with which epi-
vert " (/. c. p. 603). strephein sometimes is coupled, and which in
" The reason that not all who hear it believe, other cases may be said to take its place, namely,
and some are, therefore, condemned the more nietanoeo (cf. Acts 3 : 19 ; 26 : 20 ; Blatt. 3 :
deeply, is not that God has not desired their 2; 4: 17; 11: 20; Acts 2 : 38 ; 17 : 30 ; Rev.
salvation, but it is their own fault, as they have 2:5, 16 ; 3:3, 19), with its noun nietanoia
heard the Word in such a manner as not to (Matt. 3:8, 11; Luke 15: 7 ; 24 : 47, etc.).
learn, but only to despise, traduce, and disgrace These two words denote a change of mind, and
it, and have resisted the Holy Ghost, who man is always the .subject of the verb : man
through the Word wishes to ivork in them " changes his mind or repents. But then, again,
(I. c. p. 720). A. L. G. (Missouri). according to the Scriptures, it is God that
Conversion, as a term, is from the Latin con- gives metanoian, makes it possible for man to
versio, which, being a noun derived from the change his mind, works repentance in him
verb co«zwYo, to turn, denotes a turning round (Acts 5 : 31 ; 11: 18; 2 Tim. 2: 25). Only
or back, a change of view or attitude. In Chris- when he turns us we can turn (Jer. 31 : 18). He
tian theology it is a translation of the Greek it is who works in us both to will and to work
epistrophe. This noun, of frequent occurrence for his good pleasure (Phil. 2 : 12 sq.). Hence,
in classical writers, but in the New Testa- though conversion is an act of man, it still has
ment found only in Acts 15 : 3, is again de- its source not in him, it is not something that
rived from the verb epistrepho, which means to he can do or bring about by his own powers ; it
turn toward, or round, about, and this both in must be given to him, must be wrought in him
a transitive and an intransitive sense. In the by God. The necessity of conversion for every
Old Testament Hebrew the corresponding verb natural man as well as its nature already prove
is shiiv, which in the Kal form as a rule is in- this. Conversion mamly consists m giving a
transitive whilst the Hiphil form is transitive, different direction to the will and changing the
Conversion accordinglv in theology means "the mind of natural man. His will and miiid are
act of turning or of being turned from a sinful corrupt not only to some extent, but entirely,
state or course to the love and service of God ; The imagination of his heart is e\al from his
the spiritual change bv which the soul is turned youth (Gen 8 : 21) ; he is dead through his tres-
from sin to God " {Standard Dictionary). In passes (Eph. 2:5; Col. 2 : 13), is an enemy of
the great majority of cases epistrepho, in the God (Rom. 5 : 10), and by nature cannot be
New Test, has the intransitive signification, otherwise (Rom. 8:7). A creature in such
man being the active subject of conversion a condition surely cannot change itself, cannot
(Matt. 13:15; Luke 22 : 32 ; Acts 3 : 19 ; 9 : 35 ; by its own natural powers give a direction to its
II : 21 ; 14 : 15 ; 15 : 19 ; 26 : 20 ; 2 Cor. 3 : 16 ; will and a condition to its mind that is diamet-
I Thess! I : 9). Transitively it is used of man who rically opposed to that which it has by nature,
converts others (Luke I : 16, 17; James 5 : 19, 20); To assume this would be preposterous and
possibly, though not probably (cf. verse 20), absurd. Conversion in its biblical sense is, and
Acts 26: 18. In the second aorist of the pas- must be, a creative act, and hence an act of God.
sive voice we find it referring to conversion And still, according to the clear and unmistak-
John 12 : 40 and I Pet. 2 : 25. Since this last- able teaching of the holy Scriptures, conversion
mentioned form, in all the passages where it is also man's own act. Here we come to a depth
occurs in its proper sense, has an intransitive, that we cannot fathom ; we cannot fully under-
and not a passive, meaning (Matt. 10 : 13 ; Mark stand the inter-relation between the power and
5 : ",o ; 8 : 33 ; John 21 : 20), and this intransitive grace of God, as the only source of ever\-thing
sense 'is evidently also that of John 12:40 (cf. good, and the will of man which cannot be
the parallel passages Blatt. 13 : 15 ; Mark 4 : 12), coerced, if man is to be and remain a person,
it is most natural to take it, with the majority a being endowed with free will, if conversion is
of commentators, in I Pet. 2 : 25 also in this in- to be, not a physical, but an ethical process,
transitive sense, though otherwise the passive The problem that presents itself here is, on the
meaning, God then being considered the author, one hand, not to emphasize the power and activ-
would be entirely in place here. Thus in the ity of God to such an extent that it becomes
New Testament we have no passage where God irresistible and man's free will and personality
is undoubtedlv the subject of the verb epis- 's annihilated, and, on the other hand, not to
trephein. In the Old Testament we find nearly ascribe to man anything that could be called the
the same : as a rule conversion is expressed by efficient or meritorious cause of his conversion.
Conversion 139 Conversion
That here we step on dangerous ground and grace of God some of the so-called heretics pro-
must well guard our feet lest we stumble and tested, among them IViclif and Hits, the two
fall is shown by the history of the Church. At most eminent forerunners of the Reformation ;
first the two divine truths that conversion or re- but these again went to the other extreme of an
pentance is an act of man which is required of absolute predestination and the irresistibility of
him if he is to be saved, and which he can carry the converting and saving grace of God. All
out when the gospel is preached to him, and the leaders in the reformatory movement of the
that it is God who works both the will and the sixteenth century very naturally, in their neces-
act, were simply placed side b}- side, without sary opposition to the prevailing Semipelagian-
men tr\-ing to reconcile them, or subordinating i.sm, at first leaned towards the position of Augus-
the one to the other. Afterwards the teachers of tine. The leaders of the Reformed wing of the
the Greek or Oriental Church, in opposition to Protestant Church, Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, and
Stoic philosophy, with its doctrine of an irresist- others, remained in that position, partly even
ible fate, and Gnosticism, with its theory of evil going beyond Augustine. Luther had always
created in man, laid the greater stress on what emphasized the universality of Christ's merits
man must do, whilst those of the Occidental and of the means of grace, and assigned the cen-
Church emphasized more the activity of God. tral and dominating position in religion and
The former one-sided view finally gave birth to theology to justification by faith, and thus could
Pelagianism, the latter to the doctrine of an ir- not but gradual!}- relegate to the background
resistible grace and an absolute predestination, the speculative predestinarian views that at first
John of Damascus, the representative dogmati- he had held alongside of those precious gospel
cian of the Greek Church, clearly shows the di- truths that never can be reconciled with these
rection of the Pelagianizing current when he views, il/f/rtwr/zttow, on the contrar\-, gradually
says ;" The choice " (viz. of the good) " is in our changed his first predestinarian position to a
own hands; the perfecting of the good, how- subtle species of Pelagianism, called .synergism,
ever, is something belonging to the co-opera- i. e. the theory that man in his conversion
lion of God which is active in those who choose co-operates (suiiergei) with precedent divine
the good with an honest resolution. Moral grace, making the will of man a cause of conver-
goodness has been implanted into our nature by sion, together with the Holy Spirit and the Word
God. He is the source and cause of all good, of God and maintaining that natural man has the
and without his co-operation and help all willing faculty of apph-ing himself to the grace of God.
and doing of the good is impossible for us." His whole school, the so-called Philippists, fol-
With Peldgius the grace of God was only a com- lowed him also in this, the most prominent be-
parative, not an absolute necessity for man's ing V. Strigel, who compared the free will of
conversion and salvation, since in his \aew natural man to a magnet that, when covered
man in his natural state and by his natural with the juice of garlic, ceases to attract iron,
powers can be sinless. The chief representa- but the moment this outward hindrance is re-
live of the other current was Augusdne. He moved again exerts its own proper power, the
was, of course, right in opposing the soul-de- manifestation of which had only been arrested
stroying teachings of Pelagms, but unfortunately outwardly. The leader of the strict Lutheran
was carried to the other extreme, that of an ir- opposition to this synergism, which after
resistible grace for the comparatively few that, Luther's death became the prevailing view at
by an absolute predestination, have been elected Wittenberg, was Flacius, who again with some
to faith, perseverance, and salvation, whilst the of his friends approached the Augustinian ex-
great majority of the human race has simply treme. The controversy between the two par-
been left to eternal destruction, Christ having ties, each of which claimed to represent the gen-
neither lived and died for them, nor "instituted uine Lutheran position, was decided by the
the means of grace for them. Against this com- Formula of Concord in its first and second
fortless theory, which took the verj' marrow out articles. Its most essential statements are the
of the gospel, changing it from the glad tidings following {Book of Concord, Jacob's transla-
of a salvation acquired and possible for every tion, pp. 553 sqq.):
poor sinner to a proclamation of a particular i. Although man's reason or natural under-
grace granted to a favored few only, the relig- standing has still indeed a dim spark of the
ions convictions of many sincere opponents of knowledge that there is a God, as also (Rom. i :
the Pelagian heresy reacted. But neither with 19 sqq.) of the doctrine of the Law : j-et it is so
these men do we find the unadulterated truth of ignorant, blind, and perverted that, when even
the gospel, since they again went towards the most able and learned men read or hear the
other extreme, ascribingtoomuch to man ; they gospel of the Son of God and the promise of
are known as the Semipelagians. Their posi- eternal salvation, they cannot, from their own
tion, however, was essentially the prevailing one powers, perceive, apprehend, understand, or be-
of the Middle -'^ges, as it now is that of the Ro- lieve and regard it true, but the more diligence
man Catholic Church, the view of Thomas and earnestness they employ in order to com-
Aguinas, who endeavored to harmonize the doc- prehend, with their reason, the spiritual things,
trine of Augustine with that of the Semipela- the less they understand or believe, and, be-
gians, gradually yielding to that of Z>««i &■(?/;<.?, fore they become enlightened or taught of the
who held that man, by a proper use of his free Holy Ghost, they regard all this only as foolish-
will, must make himself fit for receiving the ness or fiction.
grace of God which is essential unto conversion 2. Although God, according to his just, strict
and salvation. Against this under-estimation sentence, eternally casts away the fallen evil
both of the natural depravity of man and of the spirits, he has nevertheless, out of pure mercy,
Conversion 140 Conversion
willed that poor fallen human nature might imparted powers " (HoUaz, in Schmid's Doc-
again become capable and participant of conver- tnnal Theology, transl. by Hay and Jacobs),
sion, the grace of God, and eternal life ; not " Conversion is taken either in a wide sense, so
from its own natural [active or] effective skill, that it includes also the preparatory acts, and
aptness, or capacity (for the nature of man is thus man is passive in reference to each act or
perverse enmity against God), but from pure degree; or in a narrow sense, for the transfer
grace, through the gracious efficacious working from a state of wrath to one of grace, which is
of the Holy Ghost. And this Dr. Luther calls instantaneous by means of the gift of saving
capacity (not active, but passive) which he thus faith, and undoubtedly God alone works here,
explains : When the Fathers defend the free man being subjected to this divine action as
will, they say of it that it is capable of freedom a passive object " (Quenstedl, ib.). " Conver-
in so far that, through God's grace, it can be sion or renovation is not a change that is accom-
turned to good, and become truly free, for which plished and perfected always in a single moment
it was created. in aU its parts, but it has its beginnings and its
3. The Holy Scriptures refer conversion, faith advances, through which, in great weakness, it
in Christ, regeneration, renewal, and all that is perfected. It is not, therefore, to be under-
belongs to their efficacious beginning and com- stood, that I am to wait, with a secure and in-
pletion, not to the human power of the natural dolent will, until renovation or conversion has
free will, either entirely, or half, or the least or been accomplished, according to the stages
most inconsiderable part ; but ascribe them in already described, by the influence of the Holy
solidum, i. e. entirely, alone to the divine work- Spirit, or without any movement on my part,
ing and the Holy Ghost. Nor can it be shown with a mathematical accu-
4. As to "how man is converted to God, how racy where the liberated will begins to act "
and through what means the Holy Ghost is {Chemnitz, ib.). "Man, aroused at first by
efficacious in us, and how we should act our- prevenient grace, is so affected by the preaching
selves towards these means and use them " the of the Word, that he cannot escape the presence
follo\ving points are emphasized : Itis not God's of God, and perceives an inward impulse;
will that any one should perish, but that all men nevertheless it does not hence follow, nor is it
should be converted to him and be saved eter- true, if the first movement of prevenient grace
nally. Through his holy Word, when it is heard is unavoidable, that therefore its issue, viz.
as preached or is read, and the holy sacraments conversion itself, is unavoidable, and that we
when they are used according to the Word, are irresistibly converted. For, though man
God desires to call men to eternal salvation, to cannot prevent this first movement from taking
draw them to himself, and to convert, regen- place, he still has the liberty of resisting, in this
erate, and sanctify them. This Word man can first movement itself, and so he has also in the
externally hear and read, even though he be second and third . . . and he can, through a
not yet converted to God and regenerate ; for stubborn will, impede prevenient grace, shake
in these external things man, ever since the fall, it off, and by resisting it prevent liis own con-
has, to a certain extent, a free will, so that he version" (Quenstedt, ib.). "Through the
can go to church and hear or not hear the ser- Word and by the efficacy placed into the Word
mon. If the Word of God is preached purely so much grace is conferred upon the hearers that
and clearly, and men listen attentively and it is possible for them not to resist wilfully
earnestly, and meditate upon it, God is certainly (morose) the divine operating motion, or that
present with his grace, and grants what man they may cease from wilful resistance. And
can otherwise from his own powers neither this power every intelligent hearer must receive
accept nor give. Although God does not force (has vires tion posse non recipcre quemvis intcl-
man to become godly (for those who always ligenteni auditorem) ; else there would be an
resist the Holy Ghost and persistently oppose infinite progress (progressiis in injinitum), and
the known truth will not be converted), yet the first grace would never be received because
• God draws the man whom he wishes to convert, of natural repugnance. When man does not
and draws him, too, in such a way that his un- resist wilfully, the internal effcacy of the divine
derstanding, in place of darkened, becomes Word is such that presently (siibinde) it calls
enlightened, and his will, in place of perverse, forth greater and stronger motions in man, until
becomes obedient. God has a modus ageiidi, or successively he is converted and renewed. And
way of working in man, as in a rational creature, still the admission of gradually higher degrees
quite different from his way of working in an- of grace and the exercise of the power im-
other creature that is irrational, or in a stone or planted by grace is not irresistible. The sub-
block. Nevertheless to man, before his conver- jective and next cause of the spiritual acts, as
sion, a modus agendi, or any way of working faith, hope, love, is man, believing freely
something good in spiritual things, cannot be (libere), and he retains the inherent (intrin-
ascribed. seca) faculty also then and there not to believe,
As to the position of the older Lutheran dog- when he believes, hopes, loves, and after he has
maticians, the following extracts from their thus been moved by God " (Huelsemann, de
works may be noted : " Intransitive conversion auxiliis gratioe, p. 316 sq.).
is the goal and effect of transitive conversion. Most dogmaticians of our times are affected,
and is the penitence by which the sinner is said more or less, with synergism. The most con-
to convert himself by means of the strength servative, the late F. A. Philippi, in his Glau-
imparted by converting grace, and passively benslehre, IV. i, 67 sqq., takes altogether the
received. For which reason the sinner, repent- position of Chemnitz (cf. Schmid, p. 493),
ing, converts himself not by his native but by maintainiug also that when in one of the first
Co-operation 141 Cordatus
stages of the process of conversion the human such occupancy, and abstain from any attempt
will has alread}' been moved and impelled by to plant an additional congregation to operate
the Holy Spirit, it is " not purely passive, but in the same language, and that in case of any
moved and assisted by the Holy Spirit, does not disagreement, the Home Mission boards or
resist, but assents, and becomes a co-worker committees of the bodies concerned shall ami-
(synergos) with Gk)d." We deem the latter cablj- adjust such differences,
expression at least infelicitous. [Compare, be- On Foreign Missions it was resolved that, rec-
sides the works mentioned above, and Lutheran ognizing the intimate relations already existing
dogmatics in general, especially Frank, Theo- between the missionaries of the different bodies
logic der Concordienformel, I. 50-240 ; Preger, of the Lutheran Church, where laboring in ad-
Flacius und seine Zeit, II. 181-227, 310-412 ; joining foreign fields, we encourage them to
Harless, Ethik, W 22-24 ! Frank, Sittenlehre, promote the upbuilding of the one undivided
I. 199 sqq.] F. W. S. (Ohio). Lutheran Church in their Christianizing efforts.
Co-operation. The movement for fraternal In the church papers the bitter controversial
co-operation between the various Lutheran spirit was deprecated, and all who write for and
bodies in America had its origin in an overture, control our Lutheran papers and periodicals
at the convention of the General Synod were affectionately counselled to abstain from
in 1S93, at Canton, Ohio, which was unani- publishing anytliing that will tend to foster the
mouslv passed by that bodv. It stated that, as spirit of partisan division, but rather to seek to
the Lutheran Church of America is divided into exalt those things which, consistently with the
a number of different branches, which are not in testimony for the purity of our Lutheran faith,
practical accord, and as all these subscribe to will promote the peace and the unity of the
the Augsburg Confession, adhere to the same Luth. Church.
general system of government, practise in a This basis of fraternal co-operation, which
measure the same form of worship, and recog- was no surrender of doctrinal position, was sub-
nize and glory in the same origin and history, sequently adopted by tire General Synod, the
it is most manifestly the duty of those who are General Council and the United Synod of the
of the same denominational name and faith, to South at their first conventions respectively,
cultivate fraternal relations. It was resolved On the 22d of April, 1896, the joint committee,
that the General Synod will regard with favor now increased by the addition of the Rev. Drs.
any movement looking to a closer co-operation E. T. Horn and L. M. G. Jliller, the representa-
of all Lutheran bodies in this countrv, in the tives of the United Synod South, convened in
practical work of our denomination, recognizing Washington, D. C. The following additional
that such co-operation is not to be interpreted action was recommended to the respective
as a surrender or compromise of the doctrinal bodies : "That where any general body has con-
position of anv partv entering therein ; that this gregations, whatever be the language, the estab-
General Synod suggest that committees be ap- lishment of a congregation of another general
pointed by the General Lutheran bodies of this body within the territory be not undertaken,
countrs-, for the purpose of an interchange of unless the Board of Missions of the body, oc-
views upon the possibilities of said closer practi- cup^-ing the territory, and the officers of the
cal co-operation. synod on the field be first consulted ; but no es-
A committee of five, without power, however, tablished congregation is to be hindered from
to bind the Gen. Synod by any action, was ap- changing the language of its worship or from
pointed. It consisted of the Rev. Drs. M. W. establishing a mission in another language wjith-
Hamma, the original mover, Wm. M. Baum, F. in its own parish." A committee of arbitra-
Ph. Henninghausen, James Pitcher and J. N. tion, representing the bodies that enter into the
Lenker. compact, was to be constituted, which should
The General Council, being the first body to consist of not more than three members from
meet thereafter, took favorable action on this each of the general bodies ; and that in this com-
overture and appointed a similar committee mittee of arbitration each general body should
composed of the Rev. Drs. H. E. Jacobs, S. have one vote, and that its decision on any
A. Repass, and the Revs. Geo. C. F. Haas, L. matter referred to it should be published as soon
G. Abrahamson and J. C. Kunzman. as adopted.
On Jan. iSth, 1S94, these two committees met These additional recomrnendations were also
in joint session in Philadelphia, Pa., and organ- adopted as part of this basis of co-operation by
ized by the election of the Rev. M. W. Hamma, subsequent conventions of the synods concerned,
D. D.,' chairman, and the Rev. Geo. C. F. Haas, together with cordial expressions of the desira-
secretary. They passed the following line of bility of the preparation and adoption of a Com-
action to be recommended for adoption by the mon Hymn Book and Common Orders of Min-
bodies represented : Resolved, That recognizing isterial Acts. M. W. H.
the terms of our appointment, we are not com- CordatoS, Conrad, b. 1475, in Hungary, aco-
petent to enter upon discussions of alleged dif- worker of the Reformers, studied at Wittenberg
ferences between the bases of the General Synod (1524), returned to Hungarj- (1525), arrested there
and the General Council. for his faith, he became pastor after various ad-
On Home Missions it was resolved, to recom- ventures at Zwickau (1529), being recommended
mend the policy that wherever one body of the by Luther, who thought ven,' highly of him.
Lutheran Church, hereunto consenting, is in Banished by the council of Zwickau ( 153 1), and
occupation of a field, and is shown to be. in a being a short time in Wittenberg and Eisleben,
reasonable degree, able to care for our Lutheran he was made Supt. at Stendal, and helped the
material therein, the other or others shall respect Reformation in Brandenburg. He accused Cru-
Cordes 142 Council
ciger of making works essential to salvation, be- introduction of the Reformation in the Duchies
cause Cruciger said our penitence and endeavor of Gottingen and Calenberg, having been ap-
are "causae sine quibus non " (causes without pointed superintendent of the same. His op-
which there cannot be) justification, originally position to the Interim led to his imprisonment
an expression of Melan. An acrimonious dis- at Calenberg, Nov. i, 1549, by Duke Erich II.,
pute arose. C. d. 1546. who had returned to the Romish Church.
Cordes, John Henry Charles, b. in Petzen- Broken down in health by his confinement he
dorf, near Luneburg, March 21, 1813, entered the died at Hanover, April 5, 1553, shortly after his
seminary of the Ev. Luth. Missionary Society release. Cor\-inus was an able preacher, but
at Dresden (1S37), studied Oriental languages especially distmguished by his great faithfulness
with Fr. Rueckert at Erlangen {1S39), was or- and his talent for organization. He prepared the
dained for mission work (March, iS4o),andsent Constitutions for Nordheim (1539) and Calen-
to India to occupy TamU Land. The Danish berg-Gottingen (1542), and assisted m the prep-
chaplain at old Tranquebar, Hans Knudsen, aration of those for Braunschweig-Wolfenbut-
pastor of Tamil Luth. Church, asked C. to stay tel (i543) and Hildesheim (1544). J. F. O.
with him. The Danish government made him Cossmann, Carl Emst, b. in Sachsenberg,
second chaplain, and first chaplain when Knud- Thuringia, March ist, 1806 ; d. in Lunenberg,
sen left (1843). When Tranquebar was sold to Nova Scotia, Sept. 22, 1S97 ; educated in Frank-
England (1846), Cordes saved the Lutherans at enhausen Gorlitz and the University of Halle.
Tranquebar, Porciar and Mayaweram from Ordained Sept., 1834, in Merseberg. Arrived in
drifting. He founded the theological seminary Lunenberg Sept. 17, 1S35, and took charge
at Porciar, now at Tranquebar, and ^ 1854-72) of the congregation there, which he served faith-
was Senior of the Leipzig Missions in India, fully until his death, a period of 62 years.
He was connected with the seminary at Leip- Under his pastoral oversight he saw the one
zig 1872-87, and d. at Dresden, March 9, congregation grow to twenty. He was a learned
1892. W. \V. Hebraist, but never published anything beyond
Cornerns (Komer), Christoph, b. 151S, in newspaper articles. Active in every good work
Buchen, Franken ; Prof, of Theol. in Frankfort- for the welfare of his people and the community,
on-the-Oder ; d. March iS, 1594, as Genl. Supt. he well deser\'ed the distinction conferred upon
of Brandenburg. He took part in the discus- him when he was termed the Oberlin of Nova
sions and the final form of the Form. Concor- Scotia. D. L. R.
diae; and was decided but mild, in judging Cotta,UrSUla, daughter of Henry Schalbe or
Major and Strigel in his " psalteriam Davidis " Schalken, Burgomaster of Ilefeld, and wife of
(1568)- the wealthy merchant, Conrad Cotta of Eisen-
Cornerstones. The same principle governs ach, renowned for her charity to Luther, ha\dng,
as in the consecration of churches. The reading during his student days, given him a home
of Scriptures and prayer, with certain symbolic within her house. D. Nov. 15, 151 1.
ceremonies, is edifying. They should be con- Cotta, John P., b. in Tiibingen, 1701, d. as
ducted by the representatives of the Christian chancellor of the Univ. of Tiibingen, 1777, a de-
Church only. When non-Chnstian societies ^:^^^^ Lutheran, who travelled widely, and is
partake m the exercises, the religious signific- ^^^^ known for his excellent edition of Ger-
ance of the act is obscured. G. U. W. hard's Loci Theologici with notes.
Corpus Doctrinae. Before the Form of Cone. Council, Church. The church council,
was issued, the various state churches had their gon^etimes called the vestry, consists of the
' corpus doctr. (body of doctrine), 1. e. a col- ^^^^ lay-elders, deacons, and trustees of the
^ction of the confessional writings m force ^on^ggation. In some places the pastor is not
The best known corpora were the 'Phihpicum" j, nilraber, but he should be its president, ex
( 1560), Saxony ; >' Pomeraiiicum ( 1565 , Pome- ^^^. -^ j„ ^ f^^ instances, the triistees consti-
rama ; Brunswick (1563) ;Prutemcum (1567), tute a body separate from the council. In the
Prussia; ••Thurmgicum' (1570), Thunngia ; constitution for congregations recommended by
" Brandenburgicum (1572)... Brandenburg ; ^^^ General CouncilT all members of the church
" Wilhelminicum " (1576) Luneberg ; Juli- council except the pastor, are called deacons,
um " ( 1576), Bruuswick-Wolfenbuttel. (For ^^^^ ^^ ^j^^^^^j, f^,. ^j^ ^^ ^^^ ^ limited term,
details s^ftRcalcncyc. (3d ed.), 4. P- 293 ff.) ^^^ ^^^^ „f ^^j^^^^^ j^^^ ^^ appointed trustees
Corpus EvangellCOrum was the corporation of the property.
of evangelicals within the German estates. -j-jje church council is the governing body in
Presided over by electoral Saxony, after the ^^^ congregation, with legislative, executive and
Regensburg diet (1653), it ceased with the Em- judicial powers, under such limitations as the
pire in 1806. constitution or charter of the congregation may
Corpus Reformatorum. See MelanchThon. impose. The business of the council is to keep
Corvinus, Anton, an active promoter of the the property of the congregation in good order,
Refomiation ; b. at Warburg, in Westphalia, raise revenues, pay salaries and all expenses, re-
Feb. 27, 1501 ; educated as a monk at the mon- ceive and dismiss members, superintend the
asteries of Riddagshausen and Loccum ; ex- benevolent operations, pro\'ide for public serv-
pelled from the latter in 1523 for embracing the ices and meetings, and attend to all the tem-
doctrines of Luther ; studied at Wittenberg poral affairs of the congregation.
(1523-26) ; spent the following two years at Mar- The usual term of ofiice is three years, one
burg; pastor at Goslar (1528-31) ; at Witzen- third being chosen by the qualified voters at each
hausen (1531-41) ; and until 1549 labored for the annual meeting of the congregation. J. Fr.
Courts 143 Courts
Courts, The Lutheran Church in the, erty is held generally for Lutheran purposes,
The presence of more than iihv cases in our dif- no adherence to a particular synod will be per-
ferent State Reports, wherein the Lutheran mitted ; but change of synodical relationship
Church is a party in interest, testifies to the fact will be allowed, unless there is a variance be-
that the history of the Church in this country tween the doctrinal position of the church as
has not been one of uninterrupted peace and set forth in its charter or constitution and the
harmony. A large number of these cases con- faith of the synod with which connection is
cern principally the continuance of the pastoral contemplated. But the court will not discrim-
relationship, or the right to the use and occupa- inate between contending elements in their re-
tion of the church property as between con- spective interpretations of the sj-mbols con-
tending parties in the congregation. Dissen- tained in the constitution.
sions between Lutheran and Reformed elements, The general principle is that the title to the
Lutheran and Evangelical Synod and Council, church property and succession to corporate
Missouri and Anti-Missouri, Hartwick and rights will be granted to those members who ad-
Franckean, etc., have caused these contentions, here to the faith and practices obtaining at the
These difficulties and rights have occasioned and time when the trust was created. Those who
are considered in the following cases : Unangst hold the property and control the affairs of the
vs. Short, 5 Wharton (Pa.) 506 ; Shortz vs. congregation, whether trustees or otherwise, are
Unangst, 3 W. & S. (Pa. ) 45 ; App. vs. Lutheran the custodians of a trust, which must be admin-
Cong., 6 Pa. 201 ; Trustees Luth. Ch. of Pine istered strictly in accord with the terms of its
Hill vs. St. Michael's Ch., 48 Pa. 20 ; Sarver's et creation.
al. Appeal, 81 Pa. 1S3 ; Ehrenfeldt's Appeal, 101 The legality of elections has been the prin-
Pa. 1S6 ; Fernster vs. Seibert, 114 Pa. 196 ; Trex- cipal question involved in the following : The
ler et al. vs. Mennig et al., 33 L. I. (Pa.) 321 ; Commonwealth vs. Woelper, 3 S. & R. (Pa.)
Henrv' et al. vs. Deitnch et al., §4 Pa. 2S6 ; Knis- 29 ; Weckerly et al. vs. Geyer, 1 1 S. & R. (Pa.)
kern vs. Lutheran Churches, i Sand. Chan. (N. 34. Both of these cases (the earliest found in
Y.) 439 ; Lawyer vs. Cripperly, 7 Paige Ch. (N. our reports) arose from disputes between the
Y.) 281 ; St. Jacob's Ch. vs. Bly, 73 N. Y. 323 ; German and English elements in St. Michael's
Fadness et al. vs. Braumborg et al., 73 Wis. 257 ; and Zion's Churches in Philadelphia.
The W. Koshkonong Cong. vs. Otterson, 80 Wis. Rights as to partition where several congre-
62 ; Holm et al. vs. Holm et al., 81 Wis. 374 ; gations have held property in common were de-
Lutheran Ch. vs. Gristgau, 34 Wis. 32S ; Trus- cided in the following : Brown vs. Lutheran
tees, etc., vs. Heuschell etal.,48 Wis. 494 ; Heck- Church, 23 Pa. 495; Latshaw's Appeal, 122 Pa. 142.
man et al. vs. Meesetal., 16 Ohio 583 ; Bartho- Questions as to charter and the legality of
lomew vs. Lutheran Ch., 35 Ohio State 567 ; incorporation, and the rights and powers of
Lowson et al. vs. Kolbenson, 61 111. 405 ; Meyer trustees, were decided in the following : Brun-
vs. Trustees, etc., 37 Minn. 241 ; E. N. Lake nenmeyer vs. Buhre, 32 111. 1S3 ; Newmeyer's
Nor. Ev. Luth. Ch. vs. Halvonson, 42 Minn. Appeal, 72 Pa. 121 ; Magie vs. German Dutch
503 ; Schradi et al. vs. Dornfeld et al., 52 Minn. Church, 13 N. J. Eq. 77 ; Dearborn L. Ch. vs.
465 ; Rottman vs. Bartling, 22 Neb. 375 ; Baker Rechlin et al., 49 Mich. 515 ; Evenson et al.,
vs. Ducker, 79 Cal. 365 ; Lutheran Ch. vs. Bias- Trustees, vs. EHingson et al.. Trustees, 72 Wis.
chop, 2 Stock. (N. J.) 57. Of the above cases, 242 ; Neale vs. Vestry St. Paul's Ch., S Gill
probably the most important, as it is the most (Md. ) Ii5 ; In re Hebron L. Ch. of Leechburg,
largely reported (130 pages), is Kniskem vs. 9 Phila. 609 ; In re German Luth. Congregation
Lutheran Churches, where a church belong- 9 C. C. Rep. (Pa.) 12. In this latter case Judge
ing to the Hartwick Synod, by the action of Endlich refused to grant a charter to a com-
the pastor and trustees and council, joined the bined Lutheran and Reformed congregation,
Franckean Synod, in fact was one of the claiming that where there is no unity of faith
churches that organized that S.\nod. Members there cannot be that harmony of operation con-
of the congregation opposing the change brought templated in a corporation,
suit in equit}' for possession of the property, etc.. In Gass et al. Appeal, 73 Pa. 39, the decision
and were sustained by the court. The opinion turned upon the meaning of the word Goites-
of the court is voluminous, and the extensive dienst (di\'ine ser\-ice), and the Lutheran ele-
quotation from doctrinal and other books to ment of a Lutheran and Reformed congregation
prove that the teachings of the Franckean Syn- was enjoined from using the church building
od were at variance with the Hartwick Synod for Sunday-school purposes.
and the faith of the Church, show a care and re- In Nelson vs. Benson, 69 111. 27, the decision
search which is remarkable as well as commend- turned upon the meaning of the word " schism. "
able. While this case was subsequently over- Cammeyer vs. United Ger. Luth. Cong., 2
ruled in some points, the principles therein laid Sand. Chan. (N. Y.) 186. This case is interest-
down are authority and frequently cited. ing ( very fully reported) not so much in the
The following are the general principles de- legal points decided, as on account of the infor-
cided in the cases above cited : Adherence to mation it contains of the early history of Lu-
the doctrines and form of worship for which the theranism in New York. The court quotes
property is held determined the right to hold extensively from the Halle Reports, and the
the property. opinion is exhaustive and shows great research.
Where a charter, constitution or agreement The efforts made for the establishment of Eng-
pro%-ided for connection with a particular synod, lish preaching in New York, and some conten-
no change will be allowed. Where, however, no tion arising therefrom, was the cause of the
synodical connection is required, but the prop- litigation.
Coverdale 144 Creeds
In the following cases legacies or devises left on the passion, Christ and the twelve apostles,
to the church were sustained : Witman vs. Lex, the adulteress and Christ, Jesus and the Samari-
17 S. & R. (Pa.) 88 ; Schmid et al. vs. Hess et tan woman, etc., was burgomaster of Witten-
al., 60 Missoiui 591. t>erg (1537-1544), went into captivity with his
In Niebuhr vs. Piersdorff et al., 24 Wis. 316, patron, Joh. Fredr. the Magnanimous, to Inns-
the rights of a pewholder are decided. briick (1550). In 1552 he painted his last work,
The rights and liabilities of a church or the altar-picture in Weimar ; d. Oct. 16, 1553.
college corporation in the matter of contracts Cranmer, Thomas, Archbishop of Canter-
are decided m the foUownng : McLaughlin vs. ^ury, b. 1489, studied at Cambridge, where he
Concordia College, 20 Missouri App. 42 ; Wehr came under the influence of Erasmus, and after-
vs. St. Matthew's L. Ch., 47 Maryland 177 ; .j^-ards became lecturer. Was emploved by
Trustees etc., vs. Heise et al., 44 Maryland 453 ; Henry VIIL to secure his divorce from Cather-
Director, etc., of Swedish L. Ch. vs. Shivers, i jug of Aragon, and sent to France, Italy, and
C. E. Gr. Ch. (N.J.) 453. Germany on this mission. In 1532, spent con-
The right of the dismissal of a pastor, and the siderable time at Nuremberg, where he became
authority of synod over a church, are considered intimate with Osiander, and married Osiander's
in Weber vs. Zimmerman, 22 Maryland 156. niece. He carried with him to England many
The personal representatives of deceased suggestions for the reformation of the English
pastor have no rights m a parsonage as agamst church, which, after his elevation to the posi-
the trustees of a church corporation. E. N. tion of Archbishop in 1533, proceeded at first
Lake Nor. E. L. Ch. vs. Froshe, 37 Mmn. according to Lutheran models, with much in-
447- E. A. M. terference from Henry VIII. After Edward's
Coverdale, Miles, translator of the Bible, accession, Cranmer began to apply these prin-
Bishop of Exeter, b. 14S8, studied at Cam- ciples with more freedom, but in 1548 was won
bridge, where he belonged to a circle that met to Calvinism. He became a martyr in 1556.
privately to study the Bible and Luther's works, Cranmer's activity furnished England with a
an intimate friend of the Lutheran martyr Bible, translated by others ; with Articles of
Barnes, associated as translator with Tyndale, Faith and Homilies compiled from Lutheran
published his own translation of entire Bible, sources ; and with the Book of Common Prayer,
supplementing that of Tyndale, in 1535. Cover- where the results of the work of the Lutheran
dale professes to translate only "from the Reformers were freely but legitimately appro-
Dutch and Latin," and relies on Luther. Trans- priated. See Jacobs, Lutheran Movement in
lated Luther's Exposition of the Twenty-third England. H. E. J.
Psalm in 1537 ; and in his Goastle Psalms and Crasselius, Bartholomaeus, b. 1677, inWems-
Spirilual Songs, 41 Lutheran hymns, 22 being dorf, Saxony, d. 1724, as Lutheran pastor in
from Luther. A number of important Lutheran Duesseldorf.' Of his hymns nine were received
liturgical and confessional documents were also into the Freylinghausen hvmn book of 1704.
translated. D. in 1568. The translation of the The finest of 'them, " Dir, Dir, Jehovah will ich
Psalter used in the English Prayer-Book is trace- singen," has been repeatedly translated into Eng-
able chiefly to Coverdale. H. E. J. lish, by Miss Winkworth, " Jehovah, let me now
Craemer, Friedrich August, b. May 26, adore "thee " (Choral Book for England, 1863),
1812, in Franconia, studied theology and phil- and by Dr. M. Loy, "To thee, O Lord, will I
osophy at Erlangen (1830 to 1832), was im- sing praises " (Ohio Hymnal, 18S0). A. S.
prisoned (1833 to 1839) for complicity in the Crato, John, b. 1519, in Breslau, studied at
Frankfort insurrection of 1833, studied phi- Wittenberg ( 1534- 1544), was at Luther's table
lology at Erlangen (1S39 to 1 84 1), spent some six years, and wrote down the table-talk pub-
time in England as educator of the children of lislied by Aurifaber. Luther, considering him
Lord and Lady Lovelace, and at Oxford, came too weak to preach, advised him to study med-
to America in 1845, as the pastor of a congrega- icine. Doing this he finally became imperial
tion of emigrants organized by Loehe, and court physician and used his influence for evanr
planted the first of the Franconian colonies in gelical churches. In faith he became reformed,
the Saginaw Valley, Frankenmuth. After five and d. Oct. 19, 15S5.
years of work among the colonists and as a mis- Creeds, or Confessions of Faitu, may be de-
sionary among the Indians, Craemer was called fined as authorized formularies of Christian doc-
to a professorship in the Seminary then at Ft. trine, generally as svmbolical and official docu-
Wayne, m which position he remained to the ments employed to make the doctrinal individu-
endof his life, at Ft. Wayne (1850-61), at St. ality of a branch or branches of the Christian
Louis (1861-75), and at Spnngfield, 111. (i875to church, although the three eariiest creeds, the
May 3, 1891). He thus saw many generations Apostles', the Athanasian and the Niceno-Con-
of students pass from his lecture-rooms to the stantinopolitan ( Nicene) are accepted by Chris-
work in the ministry for which he had, with tendom at large. Creeds have proved to be a
his co-laborers, prepared them by word and necessary outgrowth of the historical develop-
largely by the example of an untunng and ment of the Church. Their beginnings and ele-
zealous laborer in the cause of Chnst and the ments, however, go back to apostolic times, e. g.
Church. A. L. G. the reply of Peter (Mark 8 : 27-29). In fact
Cranach, Luke (Sunder), b. 1472, in Cranach, there was a creed before there were New Testa-
East Franconia, the great painter of the Refor- ment writings, in the baptismal formula of
mation, noted for his portraits of the Saxon Christ himself (Matt. 28 : 19), which formed the
electors, Luther, his biblical pictures, as e. g. historical and doctrinal basis of the Apostles' and
Creeds 145 C^cmer
later formulas of faitli. That the existence of (i. e. other than the Scriptures) are not judges,
such creed is in fact presupposed by the New as are tlie Holy Scriptures, but oiilv a witness
Testament ^Titers is apparc-iit from such passages and declaration of faith, as to how at any time
as 2 Tim. i : 13, 14; i Tmi. 6 : 20 ; 2 : 11 ; Heb. 6 : the Holy Scriptures have been understoo'd and
I, sqq. The historical necessity for the genesis explained in the articles in controversy in the
of creeds lay in the factors that controlled the Church of God by those who then lived, and
development of the Church, which in the course how the opposite dogmas were rejected and con-
of time called for independent formula; separate demned." (Cf. for details Miillcr's Introduction
and apart from the inspired writings themselves, to his edition of the Sj-mbolical Books of the
To this historical cause the Introduction of the Lutheran Church. )
Formula of Concord refers when it says (Jacobs' The uses of the creeds consist in this, that they
edition, p. 492): " And because directly after the are summaries of the chief teachings of the
times of the Apostles, and even in their lives, Scriptures as accepted by those holding the
false teachers and heretics arose, and against creeds ; a bond of union between those who
them in the early Church, symbols, i. e. brief, profess a oneness of faith ; thej- are public
plain confessions, were composed, which were standards by which historic fidelity to a church
regarded as the unanimous, universal Christian can be measured ; a guard against false doctrine
faith, and confession of the orthodox and true and practice, both in the official teachers of the
Church, namely, the Apostles' Creed, the Nicene Church in theological and other schools, as also
Creed and the Athanasian Creed ; we confess in pulpit and pew, and in the shape of cate-
them as binding upon us, and hereby reject all chisms excellent for the instruction of the young,
heresies and dogmas which, contrary to them. The objections urged against creeds, such as
have been introduced into the Church of God." these, that they interfere with the liberty of con-
The immediate causes then that have led to the science and the right of private judgment, pro-
preparation of the different creeds have usually duce intolerance, bigotry and the like, are Ijased
been the necessity felt to maintain a doctrinal mainly on the abuse and not on the legitimate
position against a threatening error. Creeds are use of creeds. The most complete work on the
accordingly as a rule the outgrowth of periods subject in English are the three volumes by
of controversy ; and, with the exception of the the late Professor SchafF, The Creeds of Chrts-
cecumenical, are expressive of the distinctive tc7idovi, with a History atid Critical Notes. (See
teachings of that church which promulgates also Con'Fessiox.\lism.) G. H. S.
them, and of which they thereby become the Crell, Nicolaus, b. about 1553 in Leipzig,
historic marks Fidelity to a distinctive cliurch court councillor of Elector Au|uit of Saxony
thus implies fidelity to its confessions. This is ( g^) ^^^ chancellor under Christian I. (1589-
the case, not because of the authorship of a creed, 1591), ^-hom he influenced and received abso-
butbecauseof its adoption and acceptance by a j^j^ power, which was used to Calvinize the
particular branch of the Church The author- L^th Church in Saxony. The court preacher
ship of the various creeds has not been the same jij^^^ ^.^^ dismi.ssed (1588), and also Supt.
in kind and character A creed may proceed gelnecker in Leipzig (15S9), and Calvinists put
from the general life of the Church wihout an j^ ^^^^^ j^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^gj^ {; translation in Cal-
individual author, such as the Apostles Creed ; ^.j^j^j;^ j^j^ ^.^^ ^ ^^, Salmuth (Crell
or It may be promulgated by a Council of the gible) ; a new catechism issued, exorcism in bap-
Church, such as the Nicene ; or it may be issued ^^^^ forbidden. The many pastors who opposed
by a synod of a particular branch of the Church, ^^^^ banished. Christian I was made to send
as the Decrees of the Synod of Dort ; or it may ^„ expedition to aid Henry IV. of France, which
be issued by a committee of dnnnes appointed failed miserablv. In 1591, on Christian's death,
for this purpose as were the Thirty-Nine Articles ^^^i.^ Frederick William of Sachse-Weimar, who
of the Church of England; or It may be the work was made administrator of the minor Christian
°t^.'i'"^^u''"^u''^'^"'"''';'i"^r K n r° II-. arrested Crell, imprisoned him in Konig-
of the Church, as were the Augsburg Con fes- ^^^j^ -^his he was moved to do by the demand
^"?5 ^^i^"" P°i''F J M^l'J^^^thon the Smal- „f ^j^^ g^^^^ knights, who, in a convent at Tor-
cald Articles and the two Catechisms by Luther, ^ ^ condlmned Crell, who was only per-
or the Formula of Concord by several Lutheran %-^^^^^ ^^^^^ j^j^ ^^^^^^ ^^ commissaries ( 159S) ;
theologians , • • ■„ ^ ^ -. 1601 he was sentenced to death for disturbing
The authority of creeds is m Protestant the peace of his countrv, and beheaded in Dres-
churches, entirely subordinated to the Scriptures jen, Oct. 9th. The main charges were political,
and their contents are judged entirely by tlie although one point was C.'s misrepresenting the
standard of the sacred writings This is an Elector as though l^e were a Calvinist.
imperative necessity based on the tomial prin- ri n -n i
ciple of the Reformation, that the Bible and Crell, Paul, b. at Eisleben, Feb. 5, 1531, d.
the Bible alone is the source of all Christian I^Iay 24, 1579. professor of theology at Witten-
teachings in doctrine and life. The co-ordina- berg, pupil of Luther and Me!., and successor
tion of a confession with the Scriptures is a of the latter, and follower of his spirit. With
Roman Catholic position, based on the accept- Paul Eber he rejected the ubiquity of Christ, al-
ance of tradition as an equal, or even superior, though he taught the real presence in the Lord's
authority with the Scriptures. The official posi- Supper. He issued Monotessaron hist, evaiif:.
tion of the Lutheran Church is stated in the In- (1566); the 2d ed. of the Wittenberg Latin
troduction to the Formula of Concord in these Bible,
words (Jacobs, p. 492): Cremer, Hermann, a conservative Lutheran
" But the other symbols and writings cited theologian, bom in Westphalia in 1834, became
Cross 146 Crusius
a pastor in 1859, and prof, of theol. at Greifs- age of twenty he became rector of St. John's
wald in 1870, author of the well-known Bibli- school at Magdeburg, whence he was, in 1528,
cal Theological Lexicon of New Testament called to Wittenberg as prof, of theol. and pastor
Greek, also a contributor to Zockler's Encyclo- of the castle church, becoming soon after rector
paedia. A. G. V. of the university. Being expert in shorthand
Cross (crucifix). Inasmuch as the cruci- writing, he acted frequently as such at impor-
fied Christ (Galatians 3 : D is the very heart ^''"' theological conferences, as at Marburg m
and centre of the Christen faith, it is not To be ^^^^' at \\ ittenberg m 1536, at Smalcald in 1537,
wondered that, from the earliest times of the ^"^ a Worms m 1540. He took notes of many
r'v.r;of;.,„ ni,„J„t, n,„ „ • j VL ^ of Luther s sermons, preparing them afterward
Christian Church, the cross IS used as the most f„_ ,t, „„ss and fremientlv trfln.i1atpd the
significantandeloquent symbol of Christianity ^'^^.y^^ PJ'^ff' ^^% frequently translated the
T* • f,^ j„ ? ■'„, »"' ^'"""•'■'"'i-.)'- writings of the Reformer from Latin into Ger-
It is tound evervwhere, as Chrvsostom testifies • ■ tt j jiii •!»
uttk;^ „i 1 j':=uoi.^^iii ic^Liiico . ia2,x\Qx vice versa. He rendered valuable aid to
Ubicunque symbolum crucis nobis aaest." -, ^x, • n, *- 1 »• 1 1\ tiui tt ■
(■■c„o„.,„v;„„ , = 1, ti, -u "'='''"'=="" Luther m the translation of the Bible. Having,
( iiver3'where we have the symbol of the cross • ■ ^ ^ ■ ■ ^ a ■ n tt t .■
,„;n, „o \ Tt „f „ I • ^\. r^ , V^, ■ •? in 15-19, assisted in introducing the Reformation
with us.) It stands — m the Greek Church it ■ » t • ■ t . i t, iu ■^■
i;<>o ^„\\,r „i* Ti • ^r ^""'^" "• into Leipzig, he was requested by the citizens
lies — on the altar. It is worn on the vestments tT?u- ^ ^ -u ^ •, ^\
^f n,,. „„•„.,» A J ti. , , \ !;, . to become their permanent pastor, but Luther
ot the priests and around the neck of the Chris- iiju^t, u 4.u as ttt-*
+,„^o xi,^ f„r,„ „f n, r^ 1 HIV. ^i. 11= protested that he could not be spared from Wit-
tians. The form of the Greek cross, -H, repre- fe,.v,prsr Rlameles^ in Christian rhararter and
sents the foundation line of Byzantine architec- y«^"''erg. B ameless m cnristian character and
, ..u t- c n, t <-■ 4- tu J 1 ■ r incessant in labors, he d. greatly lamented, Nov.
ture, that 01 the Latin cross, t, the ground line of <; ,q C F H
the Gothic church building. The crucifix, show- ' ^ .' . . -c,. .
ing the figure of the Saviour himself , nailed to Cruciger, Elizabeth {nee yon Messeritz),
the cross, is found since the seventh century. In wife of Caspar Cruciger, was a lover of music,
spite of the many abuses to which the cross and and a friend of Luther's wife. Author of the
the crucifix were subject in the Middle Ages, hymn, " Herr Christ, der einig Gotts Sohn,"
the Lutheran Church retained those beautiful published in the Erfurt Enchiridion (1524),
symbols of the common Christian faith in her translated by A. T. Russell (1851), Miss Wink-
churches. Even in unliturgical Wuertemberg, worth (1863), " O Thou, of God the Father,"
thereisnoaltarfound without a crucifix, and the the latter translation in the Ohio Hymnal
prelates wear a golden cross around their neck (1880). A. S.
as part of their official attire. Older even than Crtiger, Johann, a distinguished German
this use of the cross and the crucifix {crux ex- church musician, and composer of many noble
emplata) is the practice of making the sign of and well-known chorales ; b. April 9, 1598, at
the cross (crux usuahs). Tertulhan mentions Gross-Breese, near Guben, Brandenburg ; edu-
it as an ancient custom. " Ad omnem progres- cated at Guben, Breslau, Olmiitz and Regens-
sum atque promotum, ad omnem aditum et burg ; settled at Berlin in 1615 ; appointed
exitum, ad vestitum et calceatum, ad lavacra, cantor of the Church of St. Nicholas, Berlin, in
ad mensas, ad lumina, ad cubilia, ad sedilia, 1622, in which position he remained until his
qucecunque nos conversatio exercet, frontem death, Feb. 23, 1662. \Vor\Ls: Newesl'ollkdnmi-
crucis signaculo tenmus." (On every step we Hckg^ Gesangbuch Augsbur^ischer Confession,
take, coming in or going out, putting on our Berlin (1640) ; Praxis pietatis mclica, Berlin
dress and shoes, washing, taking our meals, (1644) •_ Geistliche Kirchenmelodien, Leipzig
lighting the candles, lying or sitting down, 1649) ; Dr. Martin Luther's utid anderer
whatever we have to do, we make the sign of the vornehmen geistreichen und gelehrlen Manner
cross on our forehead.) In the service of the Geistliche Lieder und Psalmen, Berlin (1653) ;
Mediaeval Church the most extended and extra V- Psalmodia Sacra, Berlin (1658). The second
agant use was made of the sign of the cross, of these was the most important hymnological
The Lutheran Church, while condemning any .j^ork of the century. From 1640 to 1736 it
superstitious abuse of this symbolic act, retained passed through no less than 45 editions at Ber-
it in her service, in baptism, in the consecration ijn, and a dozen or more at Frankfurt. In these
of the elements at the Lord's Supper, and at the and in the book of 1653, many of the hymns of
benediction. Luther, in his Small Catechism, pauj Gerhardt, Johann Franck, and others ap-
recommends the ancient use of the sign of the peared for the first time, set to new melodies
cross, in connection with the morning and even- by Criiger. Criiger's chorales are a perfect
ing prayer of the individual believer. As he exposition of the text, and express most faith-
carried the substance of those simple prayers fujjy the love, trust and praise that the sacred
over from pre-Reformation times, he saw no poets of this trying period poured out in their
reason to abolish this feature in the form of hjanns. Among the best-known are the fol-
their delivery. The German segnen is de- lowing: "Nun danket alle Gott ; " "Jesu,
nved from the Latin signum, the sign of the meine Zuversicht ; " " Jesu, Meine Freude ; "
cross. A. S. "Schmiicke dich, O Hebe Seele ; " " Herz-
Cruciger, Caspar, b. at Leipzig, January i, liebster Jesu, was hast du verbrochen." (For
1504, and won for the cause of the Reformation others, see Schoeberiein's Schaiz des Itturg.
at the Leipzig Disputation, shared with Mel- Chor- und Geniemdegesangs. ) J. F. O.
anchthon and Bugenhagen the honor of the CrusiuS, Christian A.Ug., b. Jan. 10, 1715, in
closest intimacy with Luther. He was a man Leuna, near Merseburg, went to Leipzig (1734),
of varied and accurate erudition, proficient in which he never left, rising in academic honors
the Latin, Greek and Hebrew languages, in to the highest position until his death, Oct. 18,
mathematics, medicine and theology. At the 1775. He was an independent adherent of
Crusiiis 147 Cyprian
Bengel, a great opponent of Wolffian pliilos- the Elector by the " Consensus Dresdensis "
ophy, attempting to show the unity of revela- (1571), and as a consequence thereof, expelled
tion and reason. His works on prophecy are no- Wigand and Hesshusius from Jena and deposed
table. Truly pious and learned, he was of mild more than 100 ministers of Ducal Saxony (1573).
disposition, bearing all reproach of growing All caution was now laid aside. A treatise
rationalism patiently and firmly. published anonymously in Leipsic, entitled
Crusius, Martin, d. Feb. 25, 1607, rector at -«'-^/.'^«« £.va^c'sis Co,Urovcrs,a in Ccena
Memming^nand prof, of Latin and Greek at ^5"'"'". f s^°t>^"y. ^^."8^^ the Calv-inistic doc-
Tiibingen, used the presence of the imperial ^""e, and so much is certain although the
ambassador at Constantinople, David of Ungnad ^"'^°.^ was not known that the treatise was
and his preacher Stephen Gerlach, to open up ^f^. "J ^k l^v,° w^.f'"'^ recommended to the
correspondence with the patriarch at Constanti- students by the Wittenberg professors. An in-
nople about religion in 1575. Crusius, with vestigation was had, and the Elector was con-
Andreae, Osiander and Heerbrand, sought to vinced of the misconduct of the Wittenbergers.
lead Jeremy II. to evang. Luth. faith, but with- ?^ pun'shed the leaders w-itli imprisonment,
outeffect. The correspondence is inc. 's Tur- Peucer receiving 12 years A prayer of thanks-
cogracia. He also translated 4 vols, of Luth. ^""f '" all the churches and a memorial
se'Jmons into Greek (Wittenberg, 1603). ™'^'^fj celebrated the extinction of Calvinism
. . . '^ -' and the restoration of Lutheranism (1574).
Crypto-Calyinistic Controversy. This con- Another attempt to introduce Calvinism in
troversy is divided into two stages, the first electoral Saxony was made in the reign of Au-
extending from 1552 to 1574. It was brought gust's successor, Christian I., -who was related to
about by the attitude of certain Lutheran the- the house of the Palatinate by marriage. His
ologians who secretly favored the doctrine of chancellor, Nicholas Crell, had charge of the
Calvin concerning the Lord's Supper. Melanch- details, and had just begun the publication
thon's course, together with other circumstances, of a Bible \vith Calvinistic notes, when Christian
prepared the way. When the Elector of Saxony, diedCijgi). Duke Frederick William of Sachse-
in the year in which Melanchthon died, called Weimar, governing as guardian, not only re-
upon his theol. for a confession of their doc- stored strict Lutheranism, but also caused the
trine concerning the Lord's Supper, they made Articles of Visitation to be drawn up (1592), as an
the antithesis to consist in the symbolic inter- anti-Cal\-inistic norm of doctrine, and a test for
pretation over against the doctrine of the real all officials both of Church and State, .^gidius
presence, thus allowing room for Calvin's view. Hunnius was the principal author of this docu-
The discussions concerning the natures of Christ ment, which in thesis and antithesis, brings out
led to the Colloquium of Maulbronn (1564), the doctrinal distinctions concerning the Lord's
ended in a schism between the Wuertemberg Supper, Baptism, the Person of Christ and elec-
and Palatinate theologians. Even earlier than tion. CreU was held responsible as the in-
this, the conflict had begun in various localities ; stigator of the Calvinistic movement, and im-
in 1552, at Hamburg, where Joachim Westphal prisoned for ten years, then beheaded after an
attacked the crypto-Calvinistic movement, en- arbitrarv' trial (1601), as a disturber of the peace
countering sharp rejoinders from Calvin and and a traitor. His efforts against the overbear-
BuUinger. In Bremen ( 1555), Hardenberg as- ing nobility had something to do with his fate,
sailed the Lutheran doctrine, and in Heidelberg The second stage of Calvinism thus extended
Klebitz did the same (1559). Hesshusius was from 1586 to 1592. G. F. S.
the champion of the Lutheran cause but ere Curaeus, Joachim, b. Oct. 23, 1532, in Frey-
long nearly all of Bremen and the entire elec- ^^^j gilesia, studied at Wittenberg became
toral Palatinate were Calvmized. (See Cal- 11 ** t j <. at 1 • j ?i. j
vixizmr Luth Churches ^ closely attached to Melan. , received the degree
^J:J,^^^5:,.VUTH. CHURCHES.) _ ^j jj ^j Ys.AMa. and Bologna, was physician at
The Wittenberg theologians. Major, Eber, Glogau (1572), and d. 1573 ascourt physician of
Crell, were successful for a time in evading a p„|^ (,^„^/ '' j„ theologj- he wis a Philip-
definite e.xpre^ionof their standpoint, and in pist, opposing in the Lord'! Supper the ubiquity
deceiving the Elector. In this they were aided ^f Christ, the oral manducation, and the partici-
^?' 1 i^^r'^r^" influence of Casper Peucer, ^j^^ „f ^j^ unbelieving.
Melanchthon's son-in-law, the Elector's physi- ^ _ , -n-u-i mi, j
cian, who was persona grata at court. Besides Culmann, Pnil, Tneott., b. Nov. 13, 1824, in
this, they were reinforced by the theologians Bergzabern, Bavaria, pastor at Freckenfeld and
Pezel, Cruciger, Jr. ; Wiedebram and Moller, who Speyer, where he d. Oct. 22, 1S63, is best
succeeded in prejudicing the Elector against the known for his Christian Ethics, whose central
Flacians and in making him believe that the thought is the idea of the divine image, realized
Wittenberg theologians had been maligned, in three steps of virtue : f i ) the drawing of the
The Elector was induced to publish an order in Father to the Son ; (2) the assimilation of the
1569, obligating his clergy to teach according to Son ; (3) the possession of the Spirit,
the Corpus Misniciim (a collection of writings Cyprian, Emst Solomon, a Lutheran lay-
by Melanchthon) and to reject the errors of man and one of the chief representatives of
Flacius, and their tactics now were to constantly Lutheran orthodoxv in the first half of the eight-
appeal to this Corpus Misnicum. They now eenth century; b.'at Ostheim vor der Rhon
grew less cautious, and, in 1571, published a (1673) ; Professor of Philo.sophv at Helmstedt,
Catechism in Wittenberg, which was ambiguous Consistorial-Rath at Gotha, Director of Orphan-
and indefinite in its teaching on the Lord's ages at Gotha and Friedrichswerth ; engaged in
Supper. Once again they were able to satisfy controversies concerning Arnold's History 0/
Dach
148
Danish
Heresies and union with the Reformed ; wrote
a History of the Aiigburg Confession, a ref-
utation of Roman Catholicism, and edited sev-
eral volumes of documents pertaining to the
history of the Reformation. D. 1746.
D.
Dach, Simon, b. 1605, in Memel, professor of
poetry in Koenigsberg, d. 1659. He was one of
the best lyric poets and hymn writers of his
time, the head and soul of the Koenigsberg
school. Of his poems (1,360 in number) the
most famous is the popular " Aennchen von
Tharau." His hymns (165) are of a personal,
subjective character, and refined in form and
language, mostly treating of death and eternity.
Five of them have passed into English, among
them his finest hymn, "O wie selig seid ihr
doch, ihr Frommen " (O how blest are ye be-
yond our telling), tr. by Miss Winkworth,(r/;or.
Book for England (1863) . A. S.
Dachstein, Wolfgang. Before the Refor-
mation he was organist in the Strassburg Cathe-
dral. Having left the Church of Rome in 1524,
he devoted his eminent musical and poetical
gifts to the cause of the Reformation, furnish-
ing some of the finest tunes for the German
service. ' ' An Wasserfluessen Babylon ' ' is
generally ascribed to him. Together with his
friend Greitter he edited the Kirchenampt of
1525. , . , ^■^^
Daechsel, Karl August, b. 1818 ; German
divine in Steinkirche, Silesia ; author of an ex-
cellent commentary in 7 vols. The work, begun
in 1862, was completed in 1S80. It is intended
for pastors, for use in school and home, and
covers the canonical and apocryphal books of
the Bible. A feature of the work is the para-
phrase introduced into the text, the text itself
being in heavier type. A harmony of the gos-
pels is also offered. H. W. H.
Dahle, Lars H., b. 1843 ; Norwegian Luther-
an missionary and superintendent of missions
at Antananarivo, Madagascar, where he arrived
in 1S70. After several years of very successful
labor here he returned to Norway and was
made general secretary of the Foreign Mission-
ary Society. E. G. L.
Dakotas, Lutheran Church in. The fol-
lowing are the statistics of U. S. census of 1890 :
North Dakota.
General Council . ,
Synodical Conference
Joint Synod of Ohio . .
Hauge's Synod . . .
Norwegian Synod . .
Icelandic Synod . . .
United Norwegian Sy.
Independent Congrega-
tions
Con-
gregations.
298
Com-
municants.
1,582
1,136
70
576
2,784
1,779
10,283
18,278
South Dakota.
Con- Com-
gregations. mtinicants.
General Synod 3 64
General Council .... 100 4,770
Synodical Conference . . 71 3,097
Joint Synod of Ohio ... 3 327
Hauge's Synod .... 36 2,239
Norwegian Synod .... 46 3,030
Danish Church .... 11 285
Danish Church Association . 2 153
Suomi Synod i 120
United Norwegian . . . 148 7,922
Independent 11 1,307
432 23.314
The proportion of Lutherans to other Prot-
estants was as follows:
Lutherans. Other Protes-
tants.
North Dakota . . 18,278 24,791
South Dakota . . 23,314 37,457
Dalmata, Antonius, translated the N. T.
into the Weudish language (1553) in Tubingen,
together with Primus Truber and Stephen Con-
sul.
Dalmatin, George, Luth. pastor in Ober-
krain, driven by persecution from his pastorate
in St. Kazaim (1598), d. toward the close of the
sixteenth century, is known for his translation
of the Bible into the Slavic, which appeared
Jan. I, 1584, in Wittenberg.
Daniel, Herman Adelbert, b. Koethen, 1S12,
d. Dresden, 1S71 ; Professor and Inspector at
Halle ; hymnologist and liturgist. His chief
works are : Thesaurus Hymnologicus, 5 vols.
( 1841-56), and Codex Liturgicus, 4 vols. (1847-
53). Of this latter work, the second volume is
devoted to the Lutheran Church. One chapter
is occupied with a statement of principles ; then
follow tj-pical formularies from standard litur-
gies, for I. Morning Service. 2. Baptism.
3. Confirmation. 4. Marriage. 5. Confession.
6. Public Penance and Excommunication.
7. Visitation to the Sick, and Burial Service.
8. Ordination and Installation. 9. Consecra-
tion of Churches.
Danish Evang. Luth. Church in America.
The Danes did not come to this country in any
considerable numbers as soon as the Swedes
and Norwegians, but there were occasional
arrivals from an early date. The first Danish
minister in America was Pastor Rasmus Jensen,
who came to Nova Dania, Hudson Bay, in 1620.
In the following 226 years a number of Danes
labored in the ministry in this country, but they
served Norwegian, German, and English
churches. Among these may be named P.
Brunnholtz, J. C. Leps, H. Ha>-unga, A. R.
Rude, and E. Belfour. In 1754, J. _ M.
Magens, a noted layman, came to New York
and translated from Danish to English forty
sermons on the Augsburg Confession. A stu-
dent, named C. L. Clausen, arrived from Copen-
hagen in 1843, aged twenty-three years, and was
ordained by the Buffalo Svnod, and he was fol-
lowed in 1854 by T. Nicol'aisen, a pious layman,
who was ordained by the Synod of Northern
Illinois. In 1862, Dean J. Vahl of Copenhagen
Dannhauer 149 Deacon and Deaconess
endeavored to awaken an interest in behalf of slant cure of the conscience ; and his sermons on
fherelSous wants of the Danes in America; the Catech.sm.emmentlv thorough and spintual
but t-?s not until 1869 that The SoaHy for ^M^A KaJcchi^smusMh oderErklarung des
il^ Promotion of the Gospel among the Danes chrTstl. Kalech (10 parts in 5 vols.).
in North Amenea was formed. Two years later Day, David A., D. D., b. iiear D.llsburg.
the first missionaries were sent over in the York Co.. Pa., Feb. 17, 1851, d. at sea on a
nersons of Pastor A. C. G. L. Rasmussen, lay homeward-bound voyage, Dec 17 ibgy. ine
J^reacherA S Nielsen, and student R. Ander- poverty and wTongs he endured in his youth ex-
Ln Rasmussen soon returned to Denmark, cited in him a strong determination to extend
but' Nielsen and Andersen were ordained, and relief to the helpless, if ever the opportunity ar-
the latter labored among the seamen in New rived, and in this resolve was laid the basis ot a
Vork In 1S70 the Aoruvp-ian-Danish Con- most notable and successful missionary career
ferene^ was or<-knized, and in 1S72 several Dan- which attracted the attention and elicited the
ish ministers formed The Church Missionary applause of African travellers and all Foreign
^cieiv and two years later changed the name Mission boards that have attempted evangeliza-
Xo The Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in tion in the deadly climate of the W est African
Ametica. This body maintained close relations coast. r »^ :„
with the Mother Church in Denmark and re- When but fourteen years of age he enlisted in
reived aid from it. About this time a son of the 78th regiment, Penna. Vols., semng to the
the famous Bishop Grundtvig of Copenhagen close of the Civil War. Havmg received h^
came to this country and proclaimed his pe- academic and theological training at Sehns-
culiar and erroneous doctrines, introduced pain- grove, Pa., and taken a degree in medicine, he
ful strife among the Danes and formed a party, started for the mission at Muhlenberg in the
which retained the name of the organization, republic of Liberia, where the .^fncan fever had
The other party assumed the name of The already slain a number of devoted men. Uith
Danish Evanzelical Lutheran Church in North the exception of several short vnsits to this
America The leading men were the Rev. Prof . country he remained at his post twenty-four
T SVio-' and Pastor T L. C. Hansen. years, the only case known of one holding out so
\fter a preliminary correspondence these two long against th;n fateful climate. E. J. W.
bodies met in Minneapolis in October, 1S96, Deacon and DeaconesS. In the N. T. the
and with entire unanimity dissolved their respec- terms diakonos, diakonia, and diakonein a.re
tive organizations and joined in the formation used in connection with any one who renders
of one body under the name of The United Dan- friendly service to another (Matt. 4: 11; 8:
ish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America 15; 20: 26; Luke 8:3; 10 : 40 ; Acts 6:1,
on the basis of the ex animo reception of the etc.) ; also in connection with the apostles,
Augsburo- Confession. The Danish ministers presbyters and evangelists and their work as
who had" remained isolated, and some who had the ser\-ants or ministers of God (Acts 6 : 4 ; i
been adherents of the erratic Trandberg. entered Thess. 3:2;! Cor. 3:5; 2 Cor. 3 : 6 ; 6 : 4 ; 5 :
the new body. The United Church publishes iS ; Acts i : 17 ; 12 : 25 ; Rom. 15 : 25, 31, etc.).
papers for adults and children, and has a college in a special sense, however, the deacons were
at Elkhorn, Iowa, a theological seminary at those to whom was officially committed the
Blair Nebraska, aiid orphan homes at Elkham, Church's ministry- of mercy (i Tim. 3:8, 12;
Iowa' and Waupaca, Wisconsin. The number phil. 1:1; Rom. 16: i). , j- ^
of pastors is 122, and there are about 20 Danish This ministrj- (the Diaconate) was the direct
pastors in the United Norwegian Church, and outgrowth of the ministry- of the Word (the
counting those otherwise connected or remain- Apostolate). The account of its origin is found
in<^ independent, the whole number of Danish jn Acts 6 : 1-7. -^^ first the apostles combined
Lutheran ministers in this country- is about both ministries in their own actmty. But the
200 E. B. rapid growth of the Church soon compelled a
Dannliau=r John Conrad, b. March 24, division of functions. The occasion arose when
Tfv7 in Snngen Baden, the great Luth. one portion of the congregation at Jerusalem
tl^oCanXs^rat Wafted completing a full began to murmur against the other, because
acaderS^^^coiLse studied- heology- ( 162V, first at th?ir widows were neglected m the daily d.spens-
Ma& und^r Menzer, then at Altdorf under ing of the alms. To remove the cause of com-
K6nigaUenI u^der Gerhard and Major, re- plaint and secure more satisfactorj^ results, the
turned to Strisd(i62S) as inspector of the apostles directed the congregation to choose
•Tredi-^tift^wi made theol prof, and from their own number " seven men of honest
Predlgtstllt was maue ^ ^^^^. ^^^^^^ ^^^ wisdom,"
?66r D 'was thorough V piS'the'tea^Vr ^f wh^oV' they then proceeded to "appoint over
Spener buTalso thoroughl/orthodox, defending this business ". by an act of ordination,
lutherknrsm a°ainst R^mLism, Calvinism and Thus the Diaconate was m its original sense
gyncret"sm wltii great power but without per- and purpose pre-eminentlv a minis r^-^of mercy,
sonal antmosity As a preacher he was popular. Though Stephen preached and Philip baptized
earnest ?nd forceful.^ His three most noted the deacons were not primarily meant to be
Z^vfiT^X\sSo^3.t\c^Hodosophia Christiana evangelists but dispensers of chanty, the over-
l^etheoioZ &va, which sums up doc- seers of the Church's temporal affairs, and thus
Sne as the'^sdom of the way to eternity with not only the most direct but also the most effi-
Stfict^rou^ness and warm piety; his dent helps o the ministry- of the ^^ ord. How
-^^rs Liber conscienticsape,ius,sivetheoh^ beneficial this arrangement proved is evident
f.S,7^!wrcrt^^^ from the further statement that " the word of
Deacon and Deaconess 150 Deacon and Deaconess
God increased ; and the number of the disciples mentators that the directions given by him in I
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly." "The dea- Tim. 3:11 refer not to the wives of the deacons,
cons," says Dean Stanle}-, "became the first but to women deacons.
preachers of Christianity : they were the first The Female Diaconate spread with the growth
evangelists, because the)' were the first to find of the Church and reached its highest develop-
their way to the homes of the poor. They were ment in the fourth century. According to the
the constructors of the most solid and durable "Apostolic Constitutions" faithful and holy
of the institutions of Christianity, namely, the women were to be ordained as deaconesses be-
institutions of charity and beneficence." cause the Church had need of them in many
That from the Church at Jerusalem the new necessities ; the bishop was to induct them into
ofiice soon found its way into other congrega- their office by the laying on of hands and
tions established by the apostles, is evident from prayer, in the presence of the presbytery, and
the fact that in his First Epistle to Timothy the deacons and deaconesses ; and they were to
(chap. 3 : 8-13) Paul deems it necessary to give instruct the female catechumens, render the
special directions regarding it. Because of the necessary external assistance at their baptism,
close relationship between the two ministries, minister to women in sickness and distress, re-
and inasmuch as the character of the deacons lieve the saints in prison, prepare the bodies of
like that of the bishops (presbyters) needed to women for burial, be doorkeepers at the women's
be of a kind to inspire the largest measure of con- entrances to the churches, assign women their
fidence, he requires substantially the same moral places at worship, facilitate communication be-
qualifications in the former as in the latter ; tween the bishop or presbyter and the female
and only after they had also first been " proved " members of his congregation, and in general
were they to serve as deacons. engage in such works of charity and relief as
As by degrees the care of the sick and poor heathen opinion would not allow the men dea-
Eassed out of the hands of the congregation and cons to do.
ecame the work of institutions, the position After the fourth century, with changed con-
and duties of the deacons also changed. Fi- ditions and the growing corruption of doctrine
nally they came to be regarded as a subordinate and life, the Female Diaconate began to decline ;
order of the clergy, whose chief function it was and long before the Reformation, save among
to assist the superior clergy in public worship, the Waldenses and the Bohemian Brethren, the
Practically this is still the office of the deacon deaconess office was completely lost.
in the Roman and Greek Catholic Churches, in Though not the first to desire its restoration
the Church of England, and in the Protestant the revival of the ancient oSice was, under God,
Episcopal Church of the United States. brought about by the Rev. Theo. Fliedner, at
In spite of Luther's principles and wishes in Kaiserswerth-on-the-Rhine. Here, on the 13th
the matter, the Reformation failed to restore of Oct., 1836, he opened an institution designed
the primitive Diaconate. To an extent, in to give Christian women willing to become dea-
practice at least, though not in its original conesses the necessary religious and technical
ecclesiastical form, this has been done by the training, and in which, as distinguished from
movement of the present century in Germany the congregational diaconate of the Early
known as the Inner Mission. (See art.) The Church, they were to form a closely associated
example of Wichern of the Rauhe Haus (see community or sisterhood. This first Deaconess
WiCHERN) in entering upon the systematic Mother-house, most modesth- begun, has had a
training of devout men for various branches of marvellous growth, and in its fundamental prin-
Christian and benevolent activity, was speedily ciples has served as the pattern for the many
followed in other parts of Germany, and to-day similar institutions that have since come into
there are no less than 13 Diakonenhmiser existence. In 1898 the number of Mother-houses
with over 2,000 deacons or " Brothers " who de- belonging to the Kaiserswerth Union was 80
vote their life entirely to the ministry of mercy, with 13,309 Sisters, engaged in 4,745 fields of
in Germany and other parts of the world, labor in all parts of the world. In addition
They are employed as house fathers and teachers to these over 1,000 deaconesses belong to Homes
in reformatories and orphans' homes, as chap- and Houses (Method. Epis., Prot. Episcop., In-
lains in prisons, as nurses in hospitals, as di- terdenominational, etc.), in Europe and the
rectors of Christian inns, visitors among the United States, that have no connection with the
poor, city missionaries, colporteurs, etc. The Kaiserswerth Union.
following is a list of the " Diakonenhauser " in In the summer of 1849 Fliedner brought four
Germany with the number of " Brothers " at- deaconesses to America to take charge of the
tached to each in 1897: Rauhes Haus, Ham- work begun by theRev. W. A. Passavant, D. D.,
burg, 305 ; Duisburg, 249 ; Ziillchow, 103 ; at Pittsburgh, Pa. A second colony of German
Lindenhof bei Neinstedt, 1S8 ; Johannesstift, Sisters was brought to the German Hospital,
Berlin, 159; Karlshohe bei Ludwigsburg, 117; Philadelphia,in 1SS4, where, through the munifi-
Obergorbitz bei Dresden, 73 ; Nazareth, Biele- cent liberality of Mr. John D. Lankenau, the
feld, 256 ; Karlshof bei Rastenburg, 71 ; Krasch- magnificent Mar\' J. Drexel Home and Phila-
nitz, 54; Stephansstift, Hanover, 100; Niirn- delphia Mother-house of Deaconesses was subse-
berg, 27 ; Eckartshaus bei Eckartsburg, 14. cjuently built, and has since been supported by
At a very early period women were also ad- its founder. Lutheran Mother-houses are now
mitted to the Diaconate. In Rom. 16 : i, Paul found in the following cities ; Philadelphia,
mentions Phebe as a deaconess (ousan diakonon, Omaha (see Immanuel Deaconess Institute
a deacon or servant) of the Church at Cenchrea; below), Minneapolis, Milwaukee, Baltimore,
and it is the opinion of many of the best com- Brooklyn and Chicago. Since 1896 these meet
I>cacones§ Institute 151 Decalogue
in annual conference, and in 1897 reported an Deaconess was consecrated to her office, April
aggregate of 196 Sisters. 15, 1891. This institution is a fully organized
The internal management of a Mother-house Mother-house for Deaconesses, and it is officially
is committed to a pastor, who is also Rector or recognized as a branch of the "Conference of
Superintendent, and a Sister Superior as his as- Ev. Luth. Deaconess Mother-houses in the
sociate. The conditions of admission are, as a United States," and it is also a member of the
rule, these : The candidate must be between 18 European General Conference of Deaconess
and 36 or 40 years of age ; she must be unmar- Houses in Kaiserswerth. The institution is
ried, intelligent, and of sound health ; she must owned by "The Immanuel Deaconess Associa-
have an "honest report," and be constrained tion," a corporation composed of members of
to give herself to the work only by the love of the Augustana Synod. The control is in the
Christ. Her application must be accompanied hands of a board of 15 members, elected at the
by a sketch of her life, written by herself ; a annual meeting of the society. The institution
certificate of baptism ; the wTitten consent of her has at present 27 Sisters, of whom 13 have been
parents or guardians ; a testimonial of good consecrated to the office of Deaconess. Besides
character from her pastor ; and a certificate of the work at the Mother-house it has 5 outside
good health from her physician. The course stations : 2 hospitals supplied with 8 Sisters,
of instruction includes such branches as are de- i orphans' home with 2 ; and 2 Sisters are
signed, in connection with the life and practical engaged in parochial work in 2 congrega-
work of the House, to lead to the highest tions. The need of more Sisters is sadly felt
development of Christian character and technical in the institution, as the want of Deaconess
ability. After a period of probation lasting from work is constantly growing in the Augustana
three to five years, the candidate is consecrated. Sj-nod. E. A. F.
She makes no "vow" in the Romish sense, Dead, Prayers for the. In the Roman
but voluntarily promises faithfulness in her Church. Masses are said, i. e. the Body of Christ
calling so long as she believes it to be the Lord's is said to be offered as an expiatory sacrifice /o>*
■will that she should remain in it. Should she the dead who have died in the communion of
at any time become clearly and conscientiously the Church. The practice was connected with
convinced of the contrary, she is at liberty to the doctrine of Purgatory, which has no war-
relinquish it. The Mother-house is responsible rant in Holy Scripture. Of this the Apology
for the Sister's support, shelters her when dis- (267) says : " It is not a light sin to establish
abled, and affords her a quiet retreat in old age. such sen-ices in the Church without the com-
Deaconess service comprises work among the mand of God and without the example of Scrip-
sick and needy, the ignorant and neglected, the ture, and to transfer to the dead the Lord's
friendless and fallen, in hospitals and infirmaries. Supper, which was instituted for commemora-
in institutions for the feeble-minded, idiotic tion and preaching among the living. This is
and epileptic, in day nurseries, orphans' homes to violate the Second Commandment bv abus-
and schools for little children, in working girls' ing God's name." Luther touches the subject
homes and servants' training schools, in refor- in his Church Postil and in a sermon of 1523 :
matories, prisons and Magdalen asylums, and " For the dead, inasmuch as the Scripture says
above all in parishes under the direct oversight nothing about them, I hold that it is no sin to
of the pastor. Ecclesiastical embroidery has pray somewhat on this wise in private devotion
also become a branch of work in some houses. (for my friends). Dear God, if the souls can be
Lit. : Schafer, Die weiblicke Diakonie, helped, be merciful to them. And when this
Stuttgart (2d. ed., 1SS7-1894) ; Leitfaden det has been done once or twice, let that be enough.
Inneren Mission, Hamburg ( 18S9) ; Diakonik For vigils and soul-masses and vear's minds are
(\n Zockler's Handhuch der theol. Wissenschaf- of no use, but are an invention of the devil."
ten, vol. iv., Miinchen, 1S90) ; Wacker, Dei The Order of Hanover (1536), savs : "It is a
Diakomssenbenif, Giitersloh (1S901, (Eng. fine ancient custom, but must be done rightl v.
trans.. The Deaconess Calling, Mary J. Drexel We must not first offer for their sins, but should
Home, Phila., 1893) ; Wichern, Diakonen-und give thanks for the One Sacrifice which all of us
Diakonissenhduser (in Herzog's /feal-Bncyklo- enjoy in this life and after this life." The
pddie, 2d. ed., vol. iii. ). English readers truth which underlav the abuse is the assur-
will find much valuable material in Roth, ance of the unity of 'the Church Militant and
Hand-book of Lutheranism, Utica, N. Y. the Church Triumphant in our Lord Jesus
(1891). 'Wurster, Die Lehre von der Inneren Christ. E. T. H.
7I/;Mzon, BerHn, Reuther and Reichard (1895) ; Decalogue, Dmsion of. The question
Jacobs, The Female Dtaconate of the New ^ow to divide and to number the Ten Com-
Testament, Lutheran Church HemewQan., mandments is one of churchly tradition, in it-
■'^92)- _ J. F. O. sg]f a "Res media, — indifferens, " as our dog-
Deaconess Institute, The Inunannel, in maticians declare it to be. Nowhere does the
Omaha, Neb., is the only deaconess institution Old Testament indicate how the command-
in the Augustana Synod. Its founder, Rev. ments were numbered. Nor do we find in the
E. A. Fogelstrom, sent (1S87) one young New Testament any basis for a certain system
woman to Philadelphia to be trained for the of numbering them or determining their respect-
Deaconess work. In 1888, he sent four more, ive position in the Decalogue (Matt. 5 : 27,
and in 1889, he sent two to Europe. In the 28 ; 19 : 18, 19 ; Mark 10 : 19 ; Luke iS : 20 ; i
meantime he had, at a cost of 130,000, erected a Tim. i : 9 sq. ; Rom. 7:7; 13 : 9). The three
hospital, pledged to be run by Deaconesses, different systems of numbering the Ten Com-
This institution was opened 1890. The first mandments are the following :
Decalogue 152 Definite Platform
1. That of the Jews (which was rejected al- division. The distinction between concupi-
ready by Origenes). They speak of the Deca- sceniia adualis and originalis which some of
logue as the "Ten Words" (not commandments), our theologians have found in the ninth and
and take Exodus 20 : 2 as the first word, Ex. tenth commandments seems to us utterly uu-
20 : 3-6 as the second, and Ex. 20 : 17 as the tenable at this point.
tenth word, combining our ninth and tenth The arrangement of the Ten Conuuandments
commandments into one. on the two tables stands in close connection
2. The division advocated by Philo, Josephus, with the method of dividing and numbering
Origen, the Greek ( though Critobulos has the them. Scripture only tells us that there were
Augustinian division), the Reformed Churches ten words (commandments) written on two
(Leo Judae (1534), Calvin), and the Socinians. tables of stone (Deut. 4: 13), and indicates that
It takes Exodus 20 : 2, 3 as the first, verses 4-6 the two principal sections of the Decalogue, the
as the second commandment, and verse 17 as love of God and the love of our fellow-men, in
one, the tenth. It is sometimes called the all probability correspond to the two tables.
Philonic division, or more frequently the Ori- The Jewish and Origenistic divisions, then,
genistic, though Origen knew also that other have five commandments for each table, the
system of numbering the commandments, by duty toward the parents as the representatives
which Exodus 20:2-6 is taken as the first of God being added to the first. Some adher-
( Nonnulti putant esse imum mandatum ). The ents of that system, like Calvin, give four to the
different ways of numbering are evidently con- first and six to the second table. The Augus-
sidered by him as a matter of freedom. In a tinian division which the Lutherans retain has
controversy which arose on this subject, in 1836, three commandments on the first and seven on
the Origenistic view was strenuously advocated the second table, the duties toward God and the
by Geflfken and others, and it may be said that neighbor being beautifully divided under these
the majority of German theologians are in favor two sacred numbers. A. S.
of it, among them Oehler in his Old Testament Decisio Saxonica, is the opinion of the
^^'i?,^' ,, J • • 3- • • Saxon theologians under Hoe of Hoenegg in
3. The so-called Augustmian division, re- 1624, about the Kenosis dispute of the Tiibingen
tamed by the Roman Catholics and the Lutheran 3,^5 Qiessen theologians (see Kenosis), in
Church, taking Exodus 20 : 2-6 as the first, and .^vl^ich the Giesseiiers were largely approved of,
the seventh verse as the second commandment, ^^^ jt ^as also decided that, when working
and dividing verse 17 into two, our ninth and miracles the Godman, though in humiliation,
tenth commandments. In favor of this division temporarily abandoned the condition of kenosis.
'^J^^^^l^TjZ^^oU"^^^:-."^^^. Declaratio.Solida. See CoxcoKn, Form...
shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve ° -i. . ,_. ,
them," and this pronoun, in the plural, can DeciUS, NlCOlaus (vom Hofe, Houesch, a
only refer to the "gods" (verse 3), not to Cuna), is first known m 1519, as Probst in the
"graven image" (verse 4). Thus the whole convent of Steterburg, Brunswick. In 1522,
construction of the sentence shows that it is all D^i"g favorably inclined toward the Refomia-
one continuous thought, from verse 2 to 6. ^lon, he became master of the St. Katharine and
This one commandment against idolatry is Egidien School in Brunswick. About Easter,
summed up in the text of Luther's Catechism, ^523. lie was called to Stettin as evangelical
in the words, "Thou Shalt have no other gods." pastor. He died suddenly in 1541. He was
All the rest is considered simply as an enlarge- ^° excellent musician, and to him are com-
ment of that commandment, and an enlarge- monly ascribed, not only the words but also the
ment, in part, of a temporary and national ^unes of the German Gloria in Excelsis, and
character. For ever since the Word was made the Agnus, " Allem Gott m der Hoeh sei Ehr,"
flesh "he that hath seen him hath seen the and "O Lamm Gottes unschuldig." A. S.
Father," and we have in the man Jesus "the DedekenilUS, George, b. at Luebeck in 1564,
express /wir^^" of his person," the object of our studied at several universities, served the Lu-
adoration and worship. We maintain the free- theran Church as pastor at Neustadt in Holstein,
dom of true Christian art to produce an image and from 1600 at St. Catharine's of Hamburg,
or likeness of the Godman, though we do not where he d. May 29, 162S. He was the author
worship the picture or statue. The ancient of a number of theological works, among which
Jewish system which determined the reading of the most important is a casuistical compilation
the law by certain accents and marks of division i" three folio volumes and an appendix, The-
unites verses 2 to 6 in one section, thus testify- saurus Consiliorum et Decisionum (1623), a
ing in favor of the tradition which finds only classical work of its kind, containing opinions
one commandment in that whole passage, of theological faculties and individual theolo-
Again, the division of the sections which, in the gia"s on a great variety of cases. A. L. G.
Augustinian sj-stem, constitute the ninth and Dedication. See Consecr.^Tion.
tenth commandments is supported by the fact Definite Platform, an anonymous pamphlet
that they are separated by the sign of the marking an acute stage in the confessional con-
Setumah, in the ancient Hebrew manuscripts ; troversy in 1855, and being an important factor
and that the text of Deuteronomy uses dif- in the events that led to the division in the
ferent verbs in these, our ninth and tenth com- General Synod in 1866. The conservative ele-
mandments. But beyond this, little can be ment in that body having been strengthened by
said in favor of separating the ninth and tenth the return of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania,
commandments according to the Augustinian aud the union of other synods of the same ten-
Delnzer 153 Demme
dency in 1853, a few of the opposition leaders the middle of the eighteenth century by the
proposed the " Platform," composed by Dr. S. Swedes, all traces of the early Lutherans except
S. Schmucker, as a protection against the the venerable building at Wilmington and the
growing confessional influence. It was offered graves around it, have disappeared. In 1S9C,
" as a more specific expression of the General there were but two congregations, both at Wil-
Synod's doctrinal basis, being surrounded by mington, one German, and one English, with 296
Grerman churches, which profess the entire communicants. The next census will show a
mass of former symbols." The thought under- substantial increase. At least one Swedish con-
lying it was that confessions of faith should gregation has been founded,
declare with such explicitness the faith of those Delitzsch, Dr. Franz, b. 1813, d. 1890 at
who subscribe them, that all ambiguity and Leipzig, the foremost positive hebraist, was
room for variety of interpretations should be converted through his friend Schiitz and as-
excluded ; and that the General Synod no sociated intimately with the circle of students,
longer holding to certain articles in the Augs- of which many emigrated with Rev. Stephan to
burg Confes.sion in the sense in which they were St. Louis, Missouri. He soon became with
understood by its authors, should, without hesi- them an enthusiastic Lutheran, and for this
tation or resers-ation, say so. It charges the reason declined a call to a Prussian university.
Augsburg Confession with five errors, viz. Rev. Loehe intended to call him as professor to
Approval of the Ceremonies of the Mass, Private Ft. Wayne, Ind. But he was called in 1846 to
Confession and Absolution, Denial of the Divine Rostock as successor to Hofmann, and in 1850 to
Obligation of the Christian Sabbath, Baptismal Erlangen as his associate. In 1867 he became
Regeneration, and the Real Presence. While professor in Leipsic, where he labored with
repudiating the other Symbolical Books, it in- Luthardt and Kahnis until his death. Few
corporates several paragraphs from the Formula scholars equal his attainments in Talmudic
of Concord, in order to supply the deficiency, and Rabbinical literature, and for this reason
in the Augsburg Confession, of a confessional his commentaries will always be among the
statement concerning the Holy Scriptures, and most valuable. Though one of the greatest
extols the Schmalkald Articles, as presenting a scholars of his time, he was one of the most
more satisfactory statement concerning the Mass modest, and never lost his childlike faith and
than is found in the Augsburg Confession. In sincere piety, which made him an exponent of
its Recension of the Augsburg Confession, it sound Lutheran pietism. His favorite produc-
suppresses the antithesis of all articles, and tion was his Ccmmiinionhuch ( Book for Com-
parts of the thetical declarations of Arts. II. and municants). Of great value is his Apologie.
VIII., inserts clauses into Arts. II. and IX., en- His studies as well as his ancestry made him a
tirely changes Art. X., and not only suppresses patron of Jewish missions. No one was better
but severely repudiates Art. XI. The Second fitted to translate the New Testament into
Part of the document is occupied with quota- Hebrew than he, and he lived to see 70,000
tions and criticisms from the other Symbolical copies sold. In the interest of this work he
Books, exhibiting alleged errors. Among the wrote a number of tracts and edited Saat an/
errors of the Platform are its failure to under- Hoffnutig. His valuable commentaries were
stand the historical meaning of the word translated into several languages. Though one
" Mass" in Art. XXIV., where It means nothing of the most positive scholars he was one of
more than the Lord's Supper, and its represen- the most irenical. He is classed with the
tation that there are Lutherans who teach that Erlanger (or Hofmann's) school of theolo-
the Virgin Mary was the mother of our Lord's gians. G. J. F.
Divinity, and that the human and divine natures Demme, Karl Rudolph, D. D., b. 1795, at
interchange attributes. Wherever the attempt Muehlhausen, Thueringen, d. 1863, in Philadel-
was made to secure for it synodical approval, phia. He was educated at the gymnasium in
the " Platform " was almost universally rejected, Altenburg, and studied theologv at the Univer-
while strong resolutions repudiating and con- sities of Halle and Goettingen. 'in 1818 he came
demning it were passed in a number of the to America, and in 1819 received a candidate's
larger and older synods. The important posi- license from the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, to
tion of its author, and the fact that similar serve the Hummelstown and JIaxe churches,
criticisms of the Augsburg Confession continued !„ 1822 he was called to St. Michael 's and Zion's
to be heard long after the Platform itself was congregation in Philadelphia, and soon began
almost forgotten, alone give it permanent signifi- ^ take a verj- prominent position in the Mother
cance. H. E. J. Svnod. He was a commanding personality, a
Delnzer, Johannes, b. Sept. 2, 1S42, d. bom ruler of men. As a theologian he repre-
Jan. 25, 1897, successor of Dr. Weber as in- sents the era of transition from the unchurchly
structor at Neuendettelsau Seminar}-, also and rationalistic spirit of the first quarter of
assistant of Pastor Loehe (1S64-72 ) ; inspector this centurv to a more positive and confessional
(1875-97). Sent over 100 ministers to Iowa attitude. He never identified himself -with the
Synod ; since 1875 foreign missions in .\ustralia rationalism and Hegelianism prevailing in Ger-
and New Guinea. Visited .\merica, 1879 (Iowa many during his university days, but steadilj'
Quadro-centennial). Works : Loehe' s Leben, 3 grew into a fuller appreciation of sound Luther-
vols. ; edited Loehe' s Amende. 3d ed. ; Loehe' s anism. His hvmnological and liturgical work
Daxid and Salomo ; U'eher's Eiiileitung. Ed- on the Pennsylvania hymn-book of 1849 ^"t^
itorof A'tirh/ic/ie- Jfi/U'i/t/ngen, etc. G. J. F. the Agenda of 1855 fully shows this period of
Delaware, Lutherans in. in this state, transition. There is, on the one side, an honest
•where the Lutheran Church was planted about effort towards the restoration of a sound Luther-
Denmark 154 Denmark
anism, on the other, a frequent yielding to the parties was a dissenter. On April 4, 1855, a law
modern spirit and phraseology that had been was passed, which permitted any member of the
ruling in the hymnological and liturgical liter- state church to join the church of any pastor,
ature of the first half of this century. Dr. who satisfied the spiritual and churchly desires.
Demme was a prominent and active member of This law, instigated by Grundtvig against the ra-
the Philadelphia " Society for the alleviation of tionalists, freed the members from their paro-
the miseries of prisons. " In 1S39 he published chial obligations. Although the proportion of
a revision of Cotta's and Gfroerer's edition of land tax and income tax which was destined for
Flavins Josephus in German. A. S. the state church remained, yet everj' one could
Denmark, The Lutheran Church in. The give his free-will offerings, and the payment of
Reformation was introduced into Denmark, be- perquisites to the pastor of his choice. B}' a law
cause there, too, the Church had become corrupt, of May 25, 1S72, it is even permitted that, in
In 1517 Arcimbaldi entered Denmark from case of a vacancy, another pastor may be called
Germany to sell indulgences. When he re- to ofiiciate in ministerial actions in the church
turned again, after having been in Sweden, of the parish to which the person calling such
King Christian II. accused him of having be- pastor ought to belong. On May 15, 1S68, a
trayed state secrets and took his money from law was passed and reaffirmed June 7, 1873,
him. In 1520 Christian wrote to Wittenberg for that/rt-e cong-rfo-aiwns could he iox-med within
a man of Luther's school to purify religion, the state church. Its conditions are that: (i)
Martin Reinhard was sent, but returned with- at least 20 families must join and testify that
out accomplishing his purpose. Similarly Carl- they have a church-building used for no otlier
stadt and Gabler failed, opposed by the power- purpose ; (2) that this building is no more than
ful Univ. of Copenhagen, the stronghold of a mile distant from the homes of the minimum
Romish doctrine. 1523, Christian had to give membership (20); (3) tliat the petitioners, to-
his throne to Fredrick, Duke of Holstein, who gether with an ordained minister of the state
promised to protect the Romish faith. But in church, whom they have elected and who is
1526 Fredrick openly confessed Lutheranism. without a place, have sought and obtained the
1530, a diet was called at Copenhagen. L,uth. royal confirmation of their election ; (4) that
and Romish theologians were invited to pre- every member has personally severed his paro-
sent and defend their faith, h. Ltith. confession chial connection ; (5) that the congregation is
of 43 articles was adopted ; followed by an able and willing to maintain its church and pay
apology against 27 articles presented by the its pastor. But these free churches are under
Catholics. Christian III. ( 1534) took posses- the bishops and laws of the state church. The
sion of the Roman churches, excluded the bishops are the organs of the king's spiritual
Catholic prelates from the diets, and in every jurisdiction. There are seven sees : Seeland,
way favored the Lutherans. 1537, Bugenhagen Fiinen, Laaland with Falster, Aalborg, Viborg,
was called to introduce the new church order, Aarhus, Ribe. Iceland is separate. ( See IcE-
which Palladius translated into Danish (1539). i,.\nd.) Above the bishops is tlie " Kultusmin-
In this order no norm of faith was established isterium." Below them are the provosts, who
but "God's pure Word, which is the law and have but little power. The bishops exercise
gospel ; " but in the " Danish law " of Chris- super\-ision and ordain ministers. — In sert'ices
tian V. the oecumenical creeds, the Augs. Conf. there is used the revised " Konvents-Psalme-
and Luther's Smaller Catechism were adopted, hog" of 1S55, edited by the pa.storal conven-
The Formula of Concord was rejected under tion at Roeskilde. There are two authorized
Fredrick II. (1580). This doctrinal basis ^'aW additions (TUlaeg, 1873, 1890), of which the latter
obtains, but the oath upon the confessions has returns to the older hj^mnolog^-, and counter-
been changed to an ordination-vow (1870). acts the somewhat rationalistic character of the
In general the life of the Danish Church was in- "Psalmebog." For ministerial actions there
fluenced by that of Germany. The period of was originally used the "ritual" (1681), and
early confession gave way to orthodoxism, ac- altar-book {16S8). Confirmation was introduced
companied, however, by earnest orthodoxy, {1736). The forms later suffered from rational-
under the influence of such works as Haffeii- ism. 1S95, the revised liturgy for baptism and
reffer's Loci. Pietism followed and then ration- the Lord's Supper was issued ; 1896, a new form
alism. The reaction against rationalism did not for marriage. Much missionary activity has
generally run in the channels of a milder been shown by the Danish Church from the time
confessionalism, like that of Martensen, but was of its missions in East Indies of the seventeenth
more influenced by Grundtvig. (See article.) century. (See Missions, Foreign.) 1853, "aSo-
Even erratic Kierkegaard (see article) was ciety for Inner Mission " was founded, "which
not without power. Up to the present there is does large work, but has a methodistic tendency,
no strong doctrinal unity, — The foundation of Then there is "The Society for Inner Mission
church potity is given in the law book of in Copenhagen " (founded 1865). There
1683. According to it the Danish Church is also exist : the Danish Bible Society (1814),
Lutheran ; the king must be Lutheran ; all the Society for Seaman's Mission, a deaconess
the people are members and must support the mother-house in Copenhagen ( 237 sisters), a
Church. In 1849 other churches were given " Society for Danish-American Mission," which
rights; and liberty of faith was guaranteed, has sent many ministers to America. The Dan-
But those who joined no other church were to ish State Church has 2,138,529 members, and
pay the ecclesiastical state tax. In 1S66 this the free Luth. churches 10,634, in a population
law was reaffirmed. In 1851 civil marriage of 2,172.380. (a.'B.'i:i\e\s,en,va. Herzog-Hauck,
was allowed, when one of the contracting IV., p. 420 ff.) J. H.
Dcnicke 155 Dcsslcr
Denicke, David, b. in Zittau, Upper Lusatia Descent into Hell. This phrase, so
(1603), Consistorial Counsellor in Hanover, d. well known in theological literature, is taken
16S0. Together with Justus Gesenius he edited directly from the Apostles' Creed. The place
theHanoverhymn-booksof 1646 and 1659, which the article holds in that symbol is significant :
contain a number of his own hymns and revis- He (Christ) " was crucified, dead, and buried;
ions of older hymns. As the names of the authors he descended into hell: the third day he rose
are not given it is difficult to ascertain in every again from the dead." After he was quickened,
case which hymns are to be ascribed to him. or came to life ; and before his resurrection,
A partial translation of his hymn " Wenn ich i. e. before his appearing in the body to his
die heilgen zehn Gebot," by C. H. L. Schuette, disciples, "he descended into hell." After
is found in the Ohio H^-mnal of 18S0. A. S. death the soul of Christ entered the invisible
Departed, Commemoration of. Totenfest world, the Sheol or Hades of the Scriptures.
In the Roman Church, All Souls' Day, Nov. 2, '^'^^'^ statement, however, does not reach the
in the Greek Church the Saturdav before Pente- peaning of this article of the Creed. The hell
cost, or the last Sunday of the Greek Church "^'.^ which Christ descended between his quick-
Year, in the Mora\-ian Church Easter morning, *='""g ^nd resurrection was the place of the
is kept in memorv- of those who have departed damned.— The leading Scripture passages are i
this life during the vear. In 1S16 the last Sun- '^^'^- 3 : iS-20 ; Col. 2 : 16 ; Eph. 4 : 9. The
dav of the Church Year was set for this in the Greek Church held that the descent into hell was
Evangelical Church of Prussia, and this has been >" °''a^'' '° °"er the sacrifice to the last ; and also
adopted bv manv Luth. churches. See Daniel's to transfer believers to Paradise. The Roman
Codex Li'turo-iais II. 68. E. T. H. Catholic view is, that the whole divine human
TV ,.■ " cS ii. TUT- • i • 1 r\ai personality of Christ went to the place (y!^;wi?«
Deposition from the Mumtenal Office, },atrunt) in which the saints of Israel were de-
the severest penalty that can be infiicted upon a tained, in order to deliver them into the full en-
minister. Canonical Law distinguishes between jovment of blessedness. Reformed theologians
Deposition and Degradation ; the former wnth- !„' general understand the phrase figuratively,
drawnng authority for the administration of referring it to the extreme sufTerings Christ's
pnestly functions, but the latter absolutely de- human soul endured in his vicarious death
nynng all privileges. Pnests were deposed by However, the Westminster Confession teaches
bishops, and bishops by the Pope. The Luth. that it means no more than that Christ died, and
Church holds, that as only God can call to for three days remained under the power of
the ministry, so, property speaking, only God the grave. Luth. theologians, as Quenstedt,
can depose Asm the case of excommunication, Hollaz, Gerhard et al., refer the article to the
the act of the Church is only declarative, and is exaltation of Christ. He descended, not for the
valid only as it coincides with the divine judg- purpose of suffering, but to manifest his tri-
ment. In Amenca, the svnods are the ordinary umph over Satan. His preaching then (i Pet.
Ixjdies that pronounce such sentence. Thepres- 3 . 19) '..^^35 not evangelical, but legal, accusa-
ident of a synod can do nothing more than tem- tory, terrible. ' ' It was ' ' a real and true depart-
poranly suspend until the action of synod, and ure into the place of the damned ; " yet "the
even then not usually until after a conference movement was not physical, or local, but super-
or a special committee have made a prelimmarj' natural." This was, moreover, the act, not of
examination Deposition differs from suspen- the soul onlv, nor of the bod v only, but of the
sion in not offering the hope of restoration after entire God-man. The statements of the For-
a sufficient period to show penitence and to re- mula of Concord are characterized bv caution
move offence. The earliest synodical constitu- and reverent regard for the \-ery words' of Scrip-
tions in this country are silent as to deposition, ture. "The article is not to be treated with
and specify " exclusion from the Ministenum " acuteness and anxious care, as to how it oc-
as the severest penalty The purpose, doubtless, curred, and what the descensus means ; but the
was to avoid judging fart:her than to dechne all ^ost simple opinion must be retained." We
responsibility for the continued indorsement of believe, therefore, in the language of this Con-
the offender. Deposition does not necessarily fession, " that Christ actually descended ad in-
include excommunication or even suspension ja-os, . . . and that bv himself he delivered
from communion. It simply withdraws the us from the power of death and of Satan, from
nght to administer the Word and sacraments, eternal damnation, and, therefore, from the
But as such severe penalty will scarcely ever jaws of hell. But we are not curiously to search
be imposed unless there be a flagrant crime jnto the manner in which these things have been
to justify It, the question of excommunication, effected ; but reserve the full knowledge of this
in connection with the deposition or suspen- for another world." The view that the article
sion, IS one that should be kept in mind, and if means no more than that Christ went into the
justice so demand provnsion should be made for place of departed spirits is unsatisfactory and
both sentences. Otherwise a deposed minister illogical, and fails to reach the deeper meaning
has the standing of a layman. (See Carpzov, of Scripture. (See on the whole article Schmid°
Ecdes./urisprude>,Jia;Deyhng,Prude>iitaPas. Dogmatics ; Weiduer, I. Peter, and the 5,V/a/f-
toralis ; Richter, A I ir/!e>!rec/!t, etc.) H.E.J. Herzocr Bucvct ) S A R
Derschau, Bernhardt von, b. 1591, at Koe- Dessler, Wolfgang Christoph, b. at Nurem-
nigsberg, d. there 1630, as professor of the- berg (1660), Con-rector of the School of the Holy
ology and Counsellor of the Consistorv-, author Ghost, in Nuremberg, d. in 1722. He pub-
of the hymn " Herr Jesu, Dir sei P'reis und lished, in 1692, about 100 hymns, many of them
Dank." A. S. with original melodies of his own cotnposition.
Deutschmann 156 Devotional Literature.
Five of them passed into English, among them nurtured under the Luth. type of preaching
his finest hymn, " Wie wohl ist mir, Du Freund and teaching.
der Seelen," of which different translations These works might be classed under the heads
exist. A. S. of liturgies ; sermons, for all preaching has, or
Dentschmann, Jolm, b. Aug. lo, 1625, in should have, reference to the furthering of de-
Jiiterbogk, prof, at Wittenberg (1657), d. Aug. votion ; prayer-books, in great niunber, making
12, 1706, attendant, son-in-law, and blind in- provision not only for the observance of devo-
strument of Calov, opposed syncretism, charged tion after the order of the Church Year, but for
Spener with 263 heresies, and attempted to family worship, and for private prayer under
prove that the Old Test, and Adam knew all almost every conceivable circumstance of the
the doctrines of the Form, of Concord. individual's life ; hymn-books, much used for
Devotional Literature of the Lath, private reading, as well as for public worship,
Church. Devotion is that habit of the be- providing also for the order of the Church Year,
liever's heart which responds to the means of together with much upon the themes of Chns-
grace with a reverent aspiration toward God. tian life, with its vicissitudes and joys,— hymns
The acts of devotion are meditation, prayer and >" richest variety, of unsurpassable beauty, with
worship. Devotional literature includes all deepest and truest power to touch and to in-
those writings which are adapted to nourish a spire, yet drawing their strength and impres-
spirit of devotion, and to aid the believer in its siveiiess from a presentation of the great truths
expression. Inasmuch as the Word of God of the Scriptures, and not from a minute and
alone can stimulate and direct true devotion, morbid emphasis upon subjective states of mind,
devotional literature is occupied with the use ^^^r the fashion of much that is popular at the
and application of the Word of God in its par- Present day ; and books of meditation, intended
ticular sphere. The whole Bible is adapted to lo^ pnvate devotional use, and containing,
a devotional use, and is pre-eminently the book usually, a passage of Scripture, a meditation
of devotion. Within it, the Book of Psalms, as I'ased upon it, and a prayer, or hymn, or both,
an inspired collection of hymns and prayers, is arranged, for each day of the year, or of Lent,
in a particular sense a devotional work. At a Others, without reference to time, are based
very eariy time in the Christian Church, unin- "P°ii some subject, such as the Passion History,
spired books of a devotional character were the Preparation for the Lord's Supper, the
prepared. Before Constantine, Hennas' Pas- Christian Virtues, warnings against sins and
tor was the principal work of this kind. The c^^'* to repentance, examination of excuses
Apocrypha of the N. T. were intended as a con- ©"en rendered, and many others. Still another
tribution to this class of literature. Another class of devotional books of which many are
famous example is the Confessions of Angus- t°und in our German literature, includes works
tine. The "moral tales" of the monks and which seek to present, in a practical and edify-
their legends of the saints had the same purpose "'S ^^y, a summary of the elements of our doc-
in the Middle Ages. Bernard of Clairvaux and tnnal system. As illustrative of tlie variety
the mystics also belong here, as well as Tauler, ^nd fulness of our devotional literature, the
whose sermons and other writings had great classification of it found in the invaluable
influence in the fourteenth century, and Thomas Handbuch der Theologischen Litteratur, by
a Kempis, with his Imitation of Christ, in the Winer, is here given,
fifteenth century. Wmer views devotional books : I. With ref-
The Reformation under Luther, chiefly known erence to the subject-matter, as giving profit-
as a revival of pure doctrine, nevertheless, find- a^'^ instruction drawn from Nature, the Bible,
ing its beginning in Luther's own inner ex- Doctrinal and Ethical Teachings, History (edi-
perience, showed wonderful power in awaken- fymg examples). Public Worship and Particular
ing and deepening the spiritual life of the Church Usages. H. With reference to different
people. Luther's writings were very largely of classes of men. III. With reference to calling
a devotional type. The Church Postils, the ^"d station. IV. With reference to peculiar
Smaller Catechism (which has been called circumstances and spiritual states. V. With
the only catechism which can be prayed), the reference to special times, e. g. meditations for
Freedom of a Christian Man, the hymns, the Sundays and Festivals, as well as Fasts and
liturgical writings, the practical and edifying Le"t I also works prepared on the occasion of
character of his commentaries, not to mention important events, and periods of time,
his constant preaching, or the translation of the In the following list of prominent devotional
Scriptures, — all render Luther the chief devo- writers only the chief ones can be given in the
tional writer of the Church. This character- vast field which our German literature presents
istic is so prominent in all his works that many in this class. They are as follows :
collections of abstracts from his writings have J. Arndt, d. 1621, True Christianity, and
been made purely for devotional use. Paradies-Gartlein ; V. Herberger, d. 1627,
From Luther to the present time, we find the Herzpostille, Psalter- Paradies, etc. ; John
greatest variety of earnest and practical devo- Gerhard, Sacred IMeditations, Schola Pietatis,
tional books, written, especially, for the use of 52 Heilsbetrachtungen , etc. ; J. Val. Andreae,
laymen. Their great number, the spiritual power d. 1654 ; Paul Gerhardt, the great hymn-writer,
of most of them, and their remarkable adapta- d. 1676 ; H. Miiller, d. 1675, many devotional
tion to every class of Christian people, and works ; Christ. Scriver, d. 1693, Seelenschatz,
every condition and circumstance of Christian Gotthold's Andachten, and many others ; Ph.
life, furnish impressive proof of the genuine- Jac. Spener, d. 1705 ; Gottfried Arnold, hjTnns,
ness and depth of the spiritual life begotten and Schatzkastlein, etc. ; A. H. Fraucke, d. 1727,
Deyling 157 Dietrich
hymns, etc. ; Joseph Schaitberger, one of the hierarchical view of Huschke, which ended in
exiled Saltzburgers, Seiidbrii-f, etc. ; J. J. Ram- his withdrawal. In iS6o he organized the Im-
bach, d. 1735, hj-mus, Passionsbetrachtiuigcn, manuel Synod. (See article.) Whilst Huschke
etc. ; Beni. Schmolke, d. 1737, hj-mns, IMorgen insisted upon the divine institution of church
u. Abirndsegcn, etc. ; C. H. von" Bogatzky, d. government, Diedrich proclaimed the absolute
1774, Golden Treasury, Tdglic/ies Hausbuck, independence of the congregations. The dis-
Communionbuch, etc. ; Clans Harms, d. 1855, cussion was exceedingly bitter, and great
hvmns and sermons ; Wm. I<ohe, Satnen- estrangement resulted. Diedrich wrote several
korner, etc. popular commentaries and postils. G. J. F.
In America, contributions to this class of lit- DieflFenbach, Dr. George Christian, b in
eraturehavebeen made bv J C. Kunze, Hymn schlitz, Hesse-Darmstadt, December 4, 1S22.
^nAVr^yitr-\K^-k,Ein Hort/urdenPersland u ^j^^^ the regular course of studv became a
';:^^' -^:''- i'7Si : F"ed. Stohlman, Gebelbuch. tg^^her in Schlitz and afterwards in Darmstadt ;
f,<r die dcutsche Jugend (1S36); Ambrosius i„ 1S55 assistant pastor in Schlitz. In 1873 lie
Ilenkel Eine Sammlung auserlesener Gebete .^.^^ promoted to the position of chief pastor, an
«. Lteder (1S24) : J. G. Schmucker, [i^aMer- ^gj^g ;„ ^.1,^^,1, j^j^ f^^g^ ^^^ grandfather had
s'nnme an Ztons Kinder (183S) ; Walther, preceded him. Besides attending to the duties
S'-F- ^^-l ^'-edigten, Das walte Gott, etc ; of his pastoral office, he has been verv fruitful
Grabner, A L. , Herr uh warte auf dein Heil ;„ uterarv labors. His liturgical and devotional
etc. ; W J. Mann, Heilsbotschaft (1881); A. ^^-^^^ a^d his poems for children, give him a
Spaeth, Saatkonier (1893). . , ,. secure place among the Church's writers of the
In the English language, our devotional liter- nineteenth centurv? Well known are : Evang.
ature is, of course, small m extent. It was first brevier (for pasto'rs) ; Eiwig. Hausagende (for
necessary that our faith should be fitly ex- family worship ) . G U W.
pressed in the language of this new land, before _.. _ .^. _,,
the spirit of that faith could be expected to -Dies Irffi, Dies lUa, the famous Latin se-
manifest itself in practical writings. Some- quence of the thirteenth century, generally as-
thing has been done, however, and new produc- cnbed to Thomas of Celano, a Franciscan fnar,
tions are constantlv appearing. Exclusive of the fnend and biographer of Francis of Assisi.
translations, the following works should be Originally a hymn on the second Advent, it
mentioned • ^'^^ usually directed to be sung in the mass for
C W Schaeffer, Family Prayer; E. Green- the dead. It has found entrance in the hymn-
wald Jesus Our Table Guest ; Meditations for books of many nations and denominations.
Passion Week; J. B. Remensnyder, Heaven- There are some 90 German and about 160
ward; J. A. Seiss, Sermons (manv volumes). The English translations. One of the finest modern
Golden Altar, etc. ; L. A. Gotwald, Sermons; rendenngs is that by W. J. Irons (1848), which
G. B. Jliller, Sermons ; :\I. Lov. Sermons on the is found m the Church Book, somewhat al-
Gospels; G. H. Gerberding, ' AVri' Testament tered. A. S.
Conversions ;S.S'ia\\, Bible Selections/or Daily Dietrich, Veit, b. at Nuremberg, Dec. 8,
/headings; 'SI. Rhodes. 7 heThro'ieo/ Grace, etc.; 1506. His father followed the same trade as
'M. Q.Horme, Practical Reflections on Ruth ; Q. Hans Sachs. The council of Nuremberg pro-
Armand Miller, TheWay of the Cross. C. A. M. vided the means for his education, and enabled
Deyling, Solomon, b Sept. 14. 1677, in ^"^^ ^° ^pend a number of years at the Univer-
Weida, Saxonv, student at Wittenberg (1697), ^ity of Wittenberg where he devoted hunself to
archdeacon at Plauen (1704), supt. at Pegau the study of philology and theology-. He be-
(170S), genl. supt. in Eisleben (1716), supt. and "^^"^ ^'E.'T intimate with Luther and Melanch-
pastor at St. Nicolai, Leipzig 11720), d. Aug. 5, thon. This was partly due to his learning but
i755, as prof, and senior of Leipzig Univ. Posi- stiU more to the punty and amiability of his
tive and Lutheran, he is known for his Institu- character. It is said that he enjo^-ed the pnvi-
tiones Prudenlice Pastoralis (1734), a classic lege of being one of Luther's table-guests for
of Luth. pastoral theology, and for his exeget- "O';^ ^han thirteen years. He accompanied
ical Obseruationes Sacrcs and Observationes Luther to Coburg m 1530. and cheered the soul
Exegetica-, directed ag. Grotius, R. Simon, °* ^^^ ^^^'^ reformer during the trials of those
Spirioza Clericus days. He also kept Luther's wife and Melanch-
T»- IT. CT T^ '« iTtT-ii. 1 thon informed of Luther's condition. Inci-
Dieckhoff, Dr. Angnst Wllhelm, b. 1S23, d. dentallv he had an opportunity to observe how
1S96, one of the leading confessional Luth. Luther' wrestled w-ith God in praver. He re-
theologians, commenced his academic career at cords that Luther spent three of 'the choicest
Goettmgen (1S47-60), filled the professorship hours of the dav in his devotions, besides con-
of church history at Rostock from i860. As stantlv fortifj-i'ng his faith by careful medita-
member of the consistory and board of exami- ^JQri o'n the Diinne Word.
nation he was one of the most influential After his return from Coburg Dietrich devoted
leaders m Mecklenburg His special line of himself for a brief period to private instruction,
studies was history of dogmas. He opposed but soon became a member of the Wittenberg
Hofmann's view of inspiration and reconcilia- faculty of philosophv, and in 1533 was made its
tion ; also attacked Missouri's doctrine of pre- dean. In i5-,6 he accepted a call" to the pastor-
destination. _ G. J. F. atg of the Church of St. Sebaldus in his native
Diedrich, Julius, b. 1S19, seceded (1847) city of Nuremberg. The first Luth. preacher
from the Prussian " Union " to join the Breslau of Nuremberg was Andrew Osiander, pastor of
Synod, but soon came into conflict with the the Church of St. Lawrence since 1522. For a
Dietrich 158 DiTorce
number of years Osiander and Dietrich were he attacked Spener and his brother-in-law,
colleagues at Nuremberg ;but, while Osiander's Herb, for teaching that only regenerate pastors
grandiloquent sermons were understood by only could administer their office in an efficacious
a few, Dietrich's simple discourses attracted so manner. A. S.
many hearers, that the Church could hardly Dilherr, Johann Michael, b. 1604, in Mein-
hold them all. Dietrich bore faithful testi- ingen, d. 1669. He was first pastor of St.
mony for the truth, which caused him consider- Sebald's Church in Nuremberg, and professor
able trouble, especially his protests against the {^ Jena, one of the most learned and eloquent
Interim, which led to the pulpits being closed i^uth. theologians of his time, a lover of
against him for a time. Beste says of Dietrich's church music and hymn-writer. One of his
sermons : "They are confessions of a witness hymns, " Nun lasset Gottes Guete," is found in
who has converted the doctrine of the Reform- ^u English translation in the Moravian Hymn-
ers into sap and blood, and who for this reason book of 1808. A. S.
can speak with the most childh^ke simplicity. DigcipUne. See Church DiSCIPWNE.
Without the fire of Luther's spmt, thev quicken t»- j. -t. i- „ ^ . «
by Luther's li^ht and warmth." Dietrich d. Distribution. See Lord's SuPPER ; Sacra-
April 25, 1549. A number of his sermons ments, Administration of.
were published, and he himself did the Divorce is the legal annulling of the marriage
Church a service bj' publishing a number of contract. It always presupposes that a valid
Luther's works. He also wrote several marriage has pre-existed. Where a fraud has
hymns. G. F. S. been practised by one of the parties at the sup-
Dietrich, Franklin S., missionary in India, posed entrance into this estate by the other, the
a native of Berks Co., Pa., was ordained by the separation is not divorce, m the proper sense of
Ministerium of Pa., June 5. 1882, and set apart the term, but only the legal declaration that
for the work in India in Trinity Church, Read- s"ch marriage has never existed. All divorces
ing Pa., Oct. 3, 18S2. He reached Rajahmun- that, according to Holy Scripture, are mstifiable,
dii, Jan. 2, 1S83, where he stayed whilst preach- imply that there has been alreadv a sinful break-
ing at Dowlaishwaram and in the Jagurapad ing of the marriage covenant. The legal act only
district. In 1888 D. took charge of Samulcotta, publicly announces that the covenant has been
continuing at Dowlaishwaram, where he built broken on the one side, and declares the inno-
the missiSn-house. He d. suddenly June 11, cent and wronged party free from all obligations
jcgq -W w. to the one by whom he or she has been wronged.
■n;„+_; «!,„,>.., T«i,^ -nr f" /.c ,qc1% . The Roman Catholic Church, regarding marriage
DietriChson, John W. C. (1815-1S82); ^ sacrament, taught the absolute indissolubility
Luth. pastor, ordamed at Christiama, and of its obligations? and that no innocent husband
arrived in America 1844. . Organized many ^^ ^jj^ ^^^^^ ^^ separated absolutelv from the
congregations 111 Wisconsin. He was the ^^^ ^j^^ j^^^ offended, except by death. The
first ordained Norwegian pastor to arrive in gghmalkald Articles declare concerning this :
America. Returned permanently to Norway in .. ^^^.^^^ ^j^^ j^ ^j^^ tradition that prohibits the
■■^So. ^- *J- -L*- marriage of an innocent person after divorce"
Diets of the Reformation. See Augsburg; (App. p. II.). Two passages of Scripture must
Nuremberg, etc. be regarded the source of all conclusions on the
Diets, Lutheran, in America, Two free subject : Matt. 5 : 32 and I Cor. 7 : 15. These
diets were held in Philadelphia, Pa., in the make adultery and malicious, protracted deser-
years 1877 and 1878, in response to invitations tion the only valid causes. These two causes in
widely extended to all Lutherans, clerical and fact coalesce, since the essence of adultery is
lay, without respect to synodical connections, desertion.
About one hundred ministers, and perhaps as Within the Luth. Church, two views of di-
many laymen of divergent views and tendencies vorce have been held, a stricter and a more lib-
from different states and synods, participated in eral. The stricter has as its chief represeiita-
the discussions and proceedings. Each person tive Luther, who insisted upon the two causes
in attendance appeared only in his own individ- above given, as the only two that were permis-
ual capacity and not as a representative of any sible. He includes, however, under desertion,
constituency. The papers read were designed to the persistent refusal of connubial duties. The
exhibit the one basis of the Luth. faith, the work subject he has treated in Babylonia?! Captiv-
achieved by it, and the inducements for its per- ity. Op. Lat. Erlangen, V. : 100 sq.; Sermon
sistent maintenance and extension. The purpose concerning Married Life, Erl. ed. 2d. 16 : 523
of these diets was purely educational, no attempt sqq. ; On I. Cor. VII., Erl. ed. 51 ; 38 sqq. ; Mar-
being made to aiTect existing relations or affilia- riage Questions, ib. 23 : 143 sqq. ; On RIatth. VI.
tions. Two volumes containing the papers pre- and VII., ib. 43 : 115 sqq. Bugenhagen, Chem-
pared and discussions thereon were published, nitz, Gerhard, Calov, etc., take the same view.
From Dec. 27 to 29, iSgS, a third diet was held. A more liberal position was taken by Melanch-
It was called " The First Gen. Conference of Lu- tlion, upon the basis of the Roman Law, who re-
therans in America." (See its Proceedings, Es- gards acts of cruelty and the lapng of plots
says. Debates; Phila. iSgg.) W. B. against one's husband or wife equivalent to de-
Dilfeld (Dielefeld) Eonrad Georg, b. in sertion. others include under desertion flight
Nordhausen, d. 1684, a strict Luth. pastor, from the country because of crime, attempts to
■who took part in the controversies against force one to commit sin, danger to body or soul,
Spener and the Pietists, especially by his treatise imprisonment for life. The stricter view, how-
Theologia Horbio-Spenerana (1679), in which ever, prevailed in the Luth. Church, until
Dogma 159 Dogmatics
rationalism entered, and regarding marriage by the Church, a method which may be called
principally as a civil contract, greatly extended Symbolic, as seen in Schmid (DocC. Throl. of
the offences that might be construed under de- Luthcrati Church) and Hase (Hutterus Rcdi-
sertion. See Richter, A. L., Z,(-/;r(!i«c/! i/t-j A7;r/i- vivus) ; (2) The Church doctrine is presented as
enrechts ; Herzog-Hauck, Art. " Scheidungs- the doctrine of the writer (the /Az/ojo/i/i/V meth-
Recht, "byR. W. Dove ; the books of Carpzov od), as in the case of Martensen (Dogmatics)
and Boehmer, and Chemnitz, Gerhard and and Frank ( Wa/i ;-/;<?//); (3) Although the doc-
Quenstedt, De Matrimonio. H. E. J. trine of the Church is laid as the basis, the
Dog^a, in its primary Greek meaning, sig- greatest stress is laid on the agreement of the
nifies a public decree or ordinance, whether of Church doctrine with the Scripture doctrine,
rulers, or of an assembly. In this sense it is and the latter is most fully developed, as this is
used in the N. T. of the decrees of CEesar (Luke established in the experimental consciousness
2:1; Acts 17 : 7), of a decree of the Apostles of the delineator (the biblical-confessional
(Acts 16 : 4), and of the Mosaic ordinances (Col. method), as seen in the works of Luthardt
2 : 14 ; Eph. 2 : 15). In its secondary classical (Compendium), Philippi (Kirchliche Glauhens-
usage the word dogma was applied to the cate- lehte), Thomasius (Christi Person und Werk),
gorical sentences, opinions, or tenets, of phi- and Vilmar (Dogmatih). This last is the truly
losophers. Thus Cicero speaks to the dccreta Luth. (Protestant) way, for we may speak of
(tenets) "which philosophers call dogmata." three factors in Dogmatics: (i) the Scripture
The word easily passed over to the later Chris- doctrine ; (2) the Church doctrine ; and(3) the
tian usage of the word as meaning doctrine, a personal consciousness of faith. The defini-
doctrinal statement, a precept of the Christian tion given by Luthardt is probably the best :
religion believed to be clearly taught in Scrip- " Dogmatics is the science which presents,
ture. As the word (/oi^wiz is so often used in an in their connection and mutual relations, the
unfavorable sense, it would probably be better to doctrines, which it has as its aim to reproduce
use the word doctrine instead oi dogma, when from the religious faith of the Christian him-
speaking of the essential doctrines or dogmas of self, in harmony with the Scriptures and the
Christianity. A doctrine or do.gmaof the Chris- teaching of the Church."
tian religion is not a subjective human opinion, II. Material Principi,e. As Dogmatics is
nor a mere truth of reason which can be proved a systematic statement of the Christian faith,
with logical certainty, but a truth oi faith, de- there must be some great truth which gives
rived from the revealed Word, and taught as a shape to the whole presentation of doctrine. As
positive truth on the authority of that Word. In such a genetic principle Luther designates the
scientific theology we have various disciplines article of fustification by faith . And all our
which have to deal -n-ith dogmas or doctrines, as Lutheran dogmaticians, although at times dif-
ExEGESiS (which seeks to establish the doc- fering in theyi);";;/ of statement, agree in this,
trines the Scripture teaches). Biblical The- that the material principle of Dogmatics must
OLOGY (which collects and arranges in a purely be the very essence of Christianity, — the idea of
historical way the teachings or doctrines of each fellowship with God mediated through Christ, —
single writer). History of Doctrines (which whether it is stated as the Atonement, or the
aims to trace the unfolding and establishment Person of Christ, or Justification by faith, — in
of the Christian faith in its separate doctrines), opposition to the Cal\-inistic theologians, who
PaTristics (which develops the doctrinal teach- la}- stress upon the absolute causality of God.
ing of the Fathers), Symbolics (which treats of m. Formal Principle. The formal princi-
the distinctive doctrines that separate the dif- pie of Dogmatics is the sole authority of Holy
ferent denominations from one another), and Scripture, and this imparts to Dogmatics its
especially Dogm.^tics (which see). R. F. W. biblical character. Still our church has not
[A dogma is a definition of doctrine made by isolated Scripture from the historic development
church _ authority, and, therefore, the terms of the Church, as the Reformed churches have,
"doctrine" and "dogma" are not synony- and in consequence more stress is laid on the
mous.] _ H. E. J. historic testimony of the Church as the li\-ing
Dogmatics, as a theological science, belongs -n-itness of the truth. A true Luth. system
to the division of Systematic Theology, and as of Dogmatics assumes Scripture and its authority
its presupposes the truth of Christianity in gen- as a matter of fact, just as it takes the Church
eral, follows Apologetics, which may be re- and her doctrines, and justifies both ^^^thi^ its
garded as an independent introduction to Dog- system, as it does the other facts of faith,
matics, and as it lays the basis for the doctrine IV. Di\isiONS. The arrangement of the
of Christian Ethics, properly precedes this latter material of Dogmatics has been made sometimes
science. As Dogmatics is the highest fonn and synthetically, sometimes anal\-ticall\-, some-
the very centre of all theological science, we may times in accordance with the three Articles of
expect to find in it the results of £'.i'f^^//ira/ and the Apostles' Creed (Martensen, Marheineke,
Historical Theology, and so connected as to Kahnis), and sometimes in the historic order
form a scientific whole, thus laj-ing the basis for of the development of its great leading parts,
the various disciplines comprising Practical Philippi, the greatest of our modern dogmati-
Theology. cians, divides his system into five parts, and fol-
I. Definition. Three different views have lows the order of the historical actualizing of
been held in the Luth. Church concerning the fellowship of man with God : (i) The orig-
the mode of delineating Christian doctrine, inal Fellowship with God; (2) Its Disruption ;
( I ) The aim has been to give a clear and accurate (3) Its Restoration; (4) Its Appropriation;
presentation of the doctrines held and taught (5) Its Completion. So in substance Thomasius,
Dorner IGO Diirer
Luthardt, and Frank, though otherwise formu- Drachart, Laurentius, Danish Luth. mis-
lated. The writer prefers to arrange and dis- sionary in Greenland, who became a Moravian,
cuss the whole subject-matter of Dogmatics, and founded with Jens Haven and others the
excluding the Introduction, under the following first missionary station in Labrador at Nain
seven divisions : ( i ) Theologia, or the Doctrine (177 1).
of God; (2) Anthropologia, or the Doctrine of Draeseke, John Henry Bemnard, one of
Man; (3) Christologia, or the Doctrine of the the most brilliant pulpit orators of the nineteenth
Person of Christ ; (4) Soteriologia, or the Doc- century, b. at Brunswick, Jan. iS, 1774 ; educated
trine of the Work of Christ ; (5) Pneumatologia, at University of Helmstedt, Brunswick, under
or the Doctrine of the Work of the Holy Spirit ; Henke, rationalist; 1795, deacon at Molln,
(6) Ecclesiologia, or the Doctrine concerning the Lauenburg ; pastor at Ratzeburg, Lauenburg
Church; (7) Eschatologia, or the Doctrine of the (1S04), Bremen (1S14). Upon the death of Bishop
Last Things. Westermeier D. was appointed general superin-
V. Select Literature of ConFESSIonai, tendent of Saxony, residence at Magdeburg
Dogmatics. The most prominent Luth. theol- (1832). Failing to receive support in his disci-
ogians who have been the best representa- pHnary proceeding against the pastor Sintenis,
tives in their age of Luth. confessional Dog- who spoke of the worship of Christ as " a super-
matics, and whose works deserve the most stition ; " attacked severely by pastor Konig of
careful study are : Luther (d. 1546), Melanch- Anderbeck in Der BischofD. and sein achtjdh-
thon (d. 1560), Chemnitz(d. 15S6), Selnecker (d. riges Wirkcii im preiissischen Staate (1840),
1592), iEgidius Hunnius (d. 1603), Hutter (d. he withdrew from office 1843. D. at Pots-
1616), Hafenreffer (d. 1619), Gerhard (d. 1637), dam December 8, 1S49. Early tendency some-
Koenig (d. 1664), Calov (d. 1686), Quenstedt -what rationalistic, or humanistic-pelagian. Ser-
(d. 1688), Baier (d. 1695), HoUaz (d. 1713), raons: Prcdigtcn Jitr denkende I'crehrer Jcsu
Buddeus (d. 1729), Vilmar (d. 1868), Thomasius (1804-1812, 5 vols. ). Sermons of Napoleonic
(d. 1S75), Phihppi (d. 1S82), Krauth (d. 1S83), period, patriotic. This spirit already in Glaube,
Bjorling (d. 1884), Heinrich Schmid (d. 1885), Liebe tind Hojfnung (1813), addressed to the
Walther (d. 1887), Frank (d. 1S93), and Lu- youth; Die Predi^ten uber Deutsihlands U-'ie-
thardt(iS23-). R. F. W. deigeburt (1814,3 vols.). Gradually his tone
Supplementary Note : Dogmatics is the grew firmer in favor of church orthodoxy. He
science of dogmas. It treats of the Church's ^as not a friend of formulated creeds, however,
officially formulated definitions of doctrine, and naturally favored the "Union." Other
explaining their meaning, tracing them to their sermons published : Ueber die letzten Schicksale
sources, and showinij their relation to one an- d^.^ Herrn (2 vols., 1816); Ueber freigeiudhlte
other and to the entire body of revealed truth. Abschnitte der heil. Schrift (4 vols., 1817-181S);
While Biblical Theology draws its material Chrisfus an das Geschlecht dieser Zeit (1819);
directly and entirely from Holy Scripture, care- Gemdlde aus der heil. Schrift (4 collections,
fully excluding all elements derived from the 1821-1828), etc. H. W. H.
experience of the Church and individual Chris- Drese, Adam, b. 1620, in Thuringia, d. 1701,
tians outside of Scripture— an end that can only ^^ Arnstadt first musician at the court of Duke
be approximated, since we cannot absolutely -^viujelm of Sachse - Weimar, afterwards Ka-
isolate ourselves from historical relations— Dog- pgUjjjeister in the service of Prince Anton
matic Theology begins with the settled aefim- ^uenther of Schwarzburg Sondershausen. He
tions of scriptural truth, as they have reached ^^^^ fivmns for the pietistic meetings held in
theirpresentform through the process descnbed ^^ house, and also composed the tunes for
with respect to each dogma in Dogmenge- ^^^^ His most popular hvmn, " Seelenbraeu-
schichte. Every Dogma, therefore has three ^j j^^^^ Q^^^^gg Lamm'' (1697), is found in
elements, viz., first, a 5r;7/i/«r<!/, as the material ^^ EngHsh translation by Dr. M. Loy in the
comes ultimately from Scriptures ; secondly, an qj^j^ H-v-ninal 1S80. A. S.
Historical, since the definition has been deter- t> ' t» _ l • t. j _r
mned by historical circumstances; and, thirdly, Duerr, Damasus, b. 1530 in Bren„dorf
a Philn\nhl,i,nl dpterminir,':' the terminoloev Transsvlvania, near Kronstadt, d. 1585. He
Non"oT?^ a're^o'rr riook'ed irrnfafe: ?tudied in Wittenberg ( X55?) , and became pastor
ouate treatment HET in Kleinpold 1570). An interesting collection
Corner, isaac August, b. in WuertemblVg t-^r t^^^lr""^' ''"'"''' ''" a1
in 1S09, educated in the land of his birth, pro- '^yDr. Amlacher. . A. h.
fessor at various universities, last at Berlin from Duerr, Ehrenfned, b. 1650, in Muehlau,
1862 until his death in 1884; a philosophical Voigtland, d. as general superintendent m Eis-
theologian of the school of Schleiermacher, with leben, 1775. To him the hymn is ascribed,
a strong leaning to Lutheranism. His chief " Fang dein Werk mit Jesu an," German A zr-
writings are : t/ie Doctrine of the Person of chenbuch. No. 35S. A. S.
Clirist, History of Protestantism, System of Durer, Albrecht, of Nuremberg, b. 147 1, d.
Christian Doctrine, and System of Christian 1528, the foremost of the old German painters
Ethics. All of these have been translated into and father of a German line of art, did much to
English. Domer's theology is pervaded by the popularize art in Germany. His wood-engrav-
idea of the union of God with man in Christ, ings are coarse compared with modem products ;
Incarnation is necessary apart from sin, and was but masterpieces. Through them especially
gradual in Christ, being completed in the resur- the educating influence of real art was felt all
rection. A. G. V. over Germany. An ardent adherent of Luther,
Dorpat. See Universities. he introduced the portraits of the Reformers in
Dylaiider 161 Ecclesiastical
Saveral of liis paintings. Among his best works poet of the Wittenberg circle. A number of
are illustrations of Revelation and the Pas- his hymns have passed into English, among
sion. G. J. F. them " Herr Jesu Christ, wahr'r Meusch and
Dylander, John, Swedish missionary to the Gott " (Lord Jesus Christ, true man and God),
settlements on the Delaware, from 1737, to his trsl. by Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ. (1S55),
death in his 32d year, in 1741. He preached another translation by E. Cfonenwett for the
in Gloria Dei Church everv Sundav in German Ohio Hymnal ( 1S80) ; " Wenn wir in hoechsten
at Matins, in Swedish at the chief' service, and Noetheu sein " (When in the hour of utmost
in English at Vespers. He gathered the Ger- need), tr. by Miss Winkworth, Lyra, Germ,
mans at Germantown and Lancaster and sup- (1858). A. S.
plied them with ser\-ices ; and also filled appoint- Eberle, Christian Gustav, b. 1813, d. Dec.
ments for Episcopalians, often preaching sixteen 9, 1S79, ^ Wuertemberg pastor noted for his
times a week. Lutherana : Luther's Glaubensrichtung ( 1S58);
Luther ein Zeichen dem widersprochen wird
(i860) ; and his excellent Luther's EvangelieJi-
5^. Auslezuri^ aus seinen homilet. u. exeget.
Werken ('1857).
Easter, The Observance of. Easter, as com- Eberlin, Johann, b. about 1465, in Guenz-
memorative of the central fact of the Chris- burg on the Danube, d. after 1530 in Werlheim,
tian religion, may justly be regarded as the Bavaria. He was first a popular Franciscan
Church's chief festival. It was the first of preacher in Tuebingen and Ulm, and after-
the whole cvcle of Church festivals to be ob- wards was gained for the Reformation through
ser\'ed, and to this day marks the beginning of Luther's writings. For a time he was in some
the ecclesiastical year in the Greek Church, danger of being carried off into the fanatical
Asearly as 160, controversies arose regarding the waj's of Carlstadt and his adherents, but the
proper time of its observance. The Council of personal influence of Luther and Melanchthon,
Nice (325) decreed that it should always be with whom he became acquainted in Witten-
celebrated on the first Sunday following the berg, led him to more sober and healthy views,
full moon, which happens next after the vernal His activity for the cause of the Reformation
equinox (March 21st); but that, if the full was chiefly of a literary character, through a
moon be on a Sunday, Easter shall be kept on number of bright and popular treatises, the
the Sunday after. According to this rule, best of them, Wie sich ein Diener Goltes
which determines the practice of the Western Worts in all scinem Thun halten soil (How a
Church, Easter cannot occur earlier than March minister of God's Word should keep himself in
22d, nor later than April 25th. In the ancient all things) (1525). (Reprinted in W. Loehe,
Church the celebration of the festival began on Der Evangelische Geisiliche, Stuttgart, S. G.
Easter Eve, and was continued amid great re- Liesching, 1858. 2d. vol.) During the Peasants'
joicinguntil the following Sunday, subsequently War he did good service for the cause of peace.-
until Pentecost. The Luth. constitutions at and order, especially in Erfurt. K. S.
first ordained a three days' celebration, abolished Ebert, JaCOb, b. 1549, at Sprottau in Upper
all the superstitious practices to which the Silesia, d. 1614 (1615?), as prof, of theologv in
Middle Ages had given rise, and made the prop- Frankfurt-on-the-Oder. Hishvmn, " Du Friede-
er observance of the festival to consist in the fuerst, Herr Jesu Christ " (1601), sometimes er-
faithful setting forth of the great central fact roneouslv ascribed to Ludwig Helmbold, was
of redemption, in word and song. J. F. O. translated into English by Miss Winkworth,
East Ohio Synod. See Synods (I.). Choral Book for England (1S63), Ohio Hvninal
East Pa. Synod. See Synods (I.). (iSSo). A. S.
Ebeling, Johann Georg, b. about 1620, at Eccard, Johann, German composer and
Lueneburg, a prominent musician and composer organist; b. at Miihlhausen, Thuringia, in
of Paul Gerhardt's hymns. In 1662 he became 1553 ; studied under the celebrated Belgian
the successor of Johann Crueger as choirmaster master Orlando di Lasso ; chapel-master at Koe-
and organist of St. Nicolai in Berlin, where nigsberg and Berlin ; wrote part-songs, sacred
Paul Gerhardt then held the office of diaconus. and secular, motets and other church music of
In 1667 his compositions of Gerhardt's i2o a very high order; d. i6ir. His most impor-
hymns were published in Berlin. A. S. tant works are Gcistliche L icder auff den Choral,
Ebenezer, the settlement of the Salzburgers Koenigsberg (1597), and Fcstliedcr durch das
in Georgia, on the Savannah River, 23 miles gauze Jahr mil fitnf, sechs bis acht Stiinmen
from vSavannah, begun in 1736. The location Koenigsberg ( 1598). In the former he followed
proved unhealthy and the settlement has long the important change first made in a work by
been abandoned ; but Jerusalem Church, erected Lucas Osiander, of transferring the melody
in 1741, is still standing and in use. A. G. V. from the tenor to the treble, to enable the con-
Eber, Panl, b. 1511, in Bavaria, d. in Wit- gregation to join, and provided it with a rich
tenberg, 1569. From 1532 to 1536 he studied in harmonization, usually in four parts, for the
Wittenberg. He was made professor of Latin choir, thus securing artistic results without sac-
in 1544, professor of Hebrew and Castle preacher rificing congregational singing. The second
in 1557, town preacher and general superintend- work mentioned above was a collection of com-
ent of the electorate in 155S. He was Melanch- positions for the exclusive use of the choir on
thon's intimate friend and, for many years, festival days and occasions. J. F. O.
his secretary. Next to Luther he is the best Ecclesiastical. See Church.
Education 162 Education
Education in the Lutheran Chnrch. The relation of these principles to education
Throughout the Middle Ages, education was should be clearly apprehended. With the
regarded as an exclusive function of the Church. Scriptures and a sanctified conscience for guide,
The principal schools of this long period were every man is devoted to the freedom and dignity
the monastic schools, cathedral and parochial of ordering his own religious life. Education,
schools, and during the latter part of the Mid- therefore, becomes a necessity. " In rendering
die Ages, burgher schools and the universities, man responsible for his faith, and in placing
With the increasing worldliness and corruption the source of that faith in Holy Scripture," says
of the papacy, the schools of all kinds suffered Michel Br^al, an able French scholar, " the
a great decline. At the beginning of the six- Reformation contracted the obligation of plac-
teenth century, except where the humanists had ing every one in a condition to save himself by
infused new life, the schools were few in num- reading and studying the Bible. Instruction
ber, defective in studies, and cruel in discipline, became thus the first of the duties of charity ;
Recent Roman Catholic writers, like Janssen, and all who had charge of souls, from the father
have tried to disprove these facts. It must be of a family to the magistrates of cities and the
conceded that there were exceptions to this sovereign of the State, were called upon, in the
general decline. There were enlightened hu- name of their own salvation, and each accord-
manists, like Agricola, Reuchlin, and Erasmus, ing to the measure of his responsibility, to favor
who displayed great educational activitj- and popular education."
pedagogical insight. The Brethren of the According to the fundamental principles of
Common Life were specially active in the in- the Luth. Reformation, our mission in this
struction of the poorer classes. But in general life is not to fast, to make pilgrimages, and to
there was no adequate provision for the educa- withdraw into monasteries, but to perform faith-
tion of the common people, and the schools were fully the duties that come to us in every rela-
defective in studies, method, and discipline. tion. Secular duties are exalted into a divine
On this point the Luth. Reformers have left service. To fulfil the duties of this rich human
us strong testimony. After visiting the churches life, education becomes a necessity. No class
and schools of Thuringia, Melanchthon wrote : should be left in ignorance. "Even if there
"What can be offered in justification that were no soul," says Luther, "and men did not
these poor people have hitherto been left in need schools and the languages for the sake of
such great ignorance and stupidity ? My heart Christianity and the Scriptures, still, for the
bleeds when I regard this misery. Often, when establishment of the best schools everywhere,
we have completed the visitation of a place, I both for girls and boys, this consideration is
go to one side and pour forth my distress in sufficient, namely, that society, for the main-
tears. And who would not mourn to see that tenance of civil order and the proper regulation
the faculties of man are so utterly neglected, of the household, needs accomplished and
and that his soul, which is able to learn and well-trained men and women." The Luth.
grasp so much, does not know anything, even Church encourages investigation, welcomes dis-
of its Creator and Lord ? " coveries, applies new ideas, and favors progress.
Luther wrote in a similar strain after the visi- It is instructive to consider the fundamen-
tation of the churches of Saxony. " Alas ! " he tal distinction between Luth. and Roman
exclaims, "what a sad state of things I wit- Catholic pedagogy. The former is concerned
nessed ! The common people, especially in the with the individual ; the latter with the su-
villages, are utterly ignorant of the Christian premacy of the Church. This distinction has
doctrine ; even many pastors are wholly un- been clearly presented by Schmid in his Pdda-
qualified to teach." In reference to the uni- gogisches Handbuch : "The Catholic view
versities he writes in his " Letter to the Mayors does not recognize the individual's right to
and Aldermen in behalf of Christian Schools " : Christian education and instruction, and there-
" Yea, what have men learned hitherto in the fore it feels no obligation to provide for the
universities and monasteries, except to be asses culture of all its members. The Church is the
and blockheads? Twenty, forty, years it has supreme object of life, and, therefore, of cul-
been necessary to study, and yet one has learned ture ; the school and the home are hence only
neither Latin nor German. I say nothing of means to bring up the j'oung for obedience and
the shameful and vicious life in those institu- service in the Church. The individual is an
tions, by which our worthy youth have been so object of ecclesiastical activity only so far as
lamentably corrupted." the Church has an interest in him for her own
The Luth. Church has from the beginning ends. ... To this ecclesiastical Christianity
been active in education. The fundamen- the evangelical Christianity of the Reformation
tal principles of the Reformation, in contrast is opposed. Here the aim and end of all the
with Roman Catholicism, naturally and in- activity of the Church is not the institution but
evitably lead, not only to primary, but also to the person, not the system but the mati ; not the
secondary and higher education. These prin- glory of the external church, but the salvation
ciples may be briefly stated as follows : i. The of the individual soul. The Reformation wishes
Scriptures are the only rule of faith and prac- nothing else than what Christianity itself
tice in religion ; 2. Jlen are justified by faith wishes — that all be helped, that all come to the
alone; and 3. AU believers are kings and priests knowledge 0/ the truth." Thus every individ-
unto God. These principles, first announced ual is entitled to education as a right, for which
by Luther and his coadjutors, make the Luth. the Christian community is in duty bound to
Church the mother of popular education, and make adequate provision,
the friend of every department of learning. Influenced by their fundamental principles.
Education 163 Education
the Luth. Reformers early began to work system scarcely less complete than that of Ger-
for the establishment and improvement of rnany. In other countries in Europe, Asia,
schools. As early as 1524, Luther made an Africa, and Oceanica, the Luth. Church main-
appeal of marvellous energy to the authorities of tains numerous schools.
the German cities in behalf of popular educa- The Luth. pioneers in America, true to the
tion. If we consider its pioneer character, in traditions of the Church, at once engaged in the
connection with its statement of principles, we work of education. Almost without exception,
must regard this address as the most important these early ministers were men of liberal cul-
educational treatise ever written. In 1525, ture. Many of them came from the Franckean
Luther was commissioned, by the Duke of institutions at Halle. Kunze, Helmuth,
JIansfeld, to establish two schools in his native Schmidt, Muhlenberg, and others were eminent
town of Eisleben, one for primary and the other for their scholarship. Wherever a community
for secondan,' education. Both in the courses of Lutherans was found, the erection of a house
of study and in the methods of instruction, of worship was immediately followed by the
these schools ser\-ed as models for many others, establishment of a school. This fact is illus-
The forms of church government adopted by trated by the Salzburgers, who settled in Georgia
the various Luth. states and cities in the six- in 1734, and of whom it has been said : _" No
teenth century contain provisions for the es- sooner did they take possession of the wilder-
tablishment and management of schools. The ness than a tabernacle is set up for the Lord.
" Saxony School Plan, " originally prepared by This is speedily followed by pro\-ision for the
Melanchthon and revised by Luther, was esten- education of the children : then an asylimi for
sively adopted. The current abuses of the the lonely orphan succeeds. "
schools in studies and discipline were pointed In 1773 a Latin school and seminary was es-
out. "In order that the young may be prop- tablished by Schmidt and Helmuth in Phila-
erly taught," says the Plan, "we have estab- delphia, for the instruction of candidates for the
lished this form : I. The teachers shall see to ministry. In 1787 the legislature of Pennsylva-
it that the children are taught only Latin, not nia established Franklin College at Lancaster,
German or Hebrew, as some have hitherto done, for the especial benefit of the German popula-
who have burdened their pupils with too many tion. Muhlenberg was the first president. In
studies, which are not only useless but hurtful. 1791 the legislature of Pennsylvania donated five
2. They shall not burden the children with thousand acres of land to the free schools of
many books, but in every way avoid a distract- the Luth. Church in Philadelphia. But the
ing multiplicity of studies. '3. It is necessary educational development of the Church during
that the children be divided into grades." the eighteenth centurj' was seriously interfered
Except the neglect of the mother-tongue, the with by the revolutionary war and by an inter-
whole Plan is admirable. In a few years the nal conflict in regard to language.
Protestant portion of Germany greatly increased Since the establishment of public schools in
the number of schools, which, though defective this countn,-, the Luth. Church has generally
in comparison with recent standards, were far patronized them. But in recent years, espe-
superior to any that had previously existed. cially among the German population of the West,
The Luth. Reformation was no less favor- there has been a notable movement in favor of
able to secondarv and higher education. Town parochial schools in which systematic religious
or burgher schools, Latin schools or gymnasia, instruction is given. (See Parochial Schooi,.)
and universities sprang up in Germany under This was the system of our Luth. pioneers,
the religious impulse of the Reformation. During the present century, the Luth. Church
Trotzendorf, Neander, and Sturm, all of whom has exhibited remarkable activity in edu-
were directors of celebrated Latin schools, were cation. No other Church, in proportion to its
friends of Melanchthon. The University of membership and resources, has established so
Wittenberg was the centre of the reformatory many colleges and seminaries. (See Semi-
movement. Among the Lutheran universities naries. For list see Statistics.)
founded during the Reformation period were The majority of colleges (see COLLEGES) are
Jena (1557), Helmstedt (1576), Altorf (1575), Gies- open to both sexes. But there are a few institu-
sen ( 1607), Rinteln ( 1619), Strassburg (1621), Kiel, tions devoted exclusively to the higher education
( 1665 ), Halle (1694). of young women. Among these are Kee-Mar
From the foregoing statement of principles Seminary, Hagerstown, Md., Maryland College,
and facts, it will be readilv understood whv the Lutherville, Md., Marion Female College, Mari-
Luth. Church is active 'in promoting educa- on, Va., Mont Amcena Seminary, Ml. Pleasant,
tion. When it fails to foster schools of every N. C, Ir\-ing Female College, Mechanicsburg,
grade, it is untrue to its principles and historj'. Pa., and Elizabeth College, Charlotte, N. C.
Wherever the Luth. Church exerts a strong According to Lenker's Lutherans in All
influence education flourishes. Germany is Lands, the Luth. Church maintains parochial
to-dav the schoolmistress of the world. Its schools as follows : In Europe, 89,764 ; in Asia,
schools are the most thorough; its popula- 756; in Africa, 714 ; in Oceanica, 180 ; in South
tion shows the lowest percentage of illiteracy. America, 90 ; in North America, 2,513. These
It has 569 gvmnasia and rcalschukn, and seven- facts exhibit at a glance the widespread charac-
teen universities, in each of which there is a ter of the educational work of the Luth.
theological faculty. Church. _ F. V. N. P.
In Denmark, Norway, Sweden (see Educ. ix Education in Sweden. From olden time
Sweden), and Finland, where the population is the beautiful custom has prevailed in Sweden
almost entirely Lutheran, we find an educational to impart to the children the rudiments of in-
Edacation 164 Ehlers
struction in the home, the mother generally departments : theolog)-, law, medicine, and
being the tutor. As to the schools, both ele- philosophy. The department of philosophy is
mentary and secondary, their history dates divided into two sections, one for literature,
from the Reformation period in the sixteenth history, philosophy, philology, and allied
century. The year 1640, however, marks the branches of knowledge ; the other for mathe-
epoch when a more earnest effort was made to matics and the natural and physical sciences,
establish people's schools, and it was decreed Each faculty confers three degrees : candidate,
that a school be established in every city. From licentiate, and doctor. The universities are
time to time the system was improved upon, under the charge of a board of council vnth the
until 1S42, when an entire re-organization was chancellor of the university as its chief officer,
effected which yet prevails in its general fea- The number of students at Upsala varies from
tures. By it popular education was made 1,400 to 1,900, and at Lund from 600 to goo. Be-
compulsory in the kingdom, and the result has sides these there are the Medico-Surgical In-
been most remarkable. At the commencement stitute at Stockholm, and two private high
of the century a person who could not read was schools recently founded in Stockholm and
rarely met with, and at present illiteracy is al- Gothenburg ; the latter having all the univer-
most unknown in Sweden, the very latest data sity departments save theologj-, while the former
showing that among the conscripts mustered has departments for mathematics and natural
there were only .27 per cent, who were unable sciences.
to read, while the country coming next ( Den- Technical instruction is given in two high
mark) shows .36 per cent, of the class named. and four elementary technical schools. In-
The national schools are under the superin- eluded under higher grade of instruction are
tendence of the clerical heads of the diocese ; three military, two naval, and ten navigation
the management of the schools being intrusted schools ; also veterinary schools and two agri-
iu every district to a board of which the pastor cultural schools.
is ex officio chairman. Art instruction is provided for by the Royal
Religious instruction is compulsory in the Academy of Music and the Royal Academy of
schools. Besides religion (Bible history and Fine Arts, and the Royal Gymnastic Central
the doctrine of faith from Luther's Catechism), Institute, all at Stockholm. (Compare Reports
the course of study in the primary schools com- of the Commissioner of Education 18S9, '92,
prehends exercises in reading and writing, '96 ; Swedish Catalogue, Statistics, World's
arithmetic, drawing, singing, and gymnastics. Columbian Exposition, 1S93.) A. O. B.
In the higher grades are added geometry, Egede, Hans, the " apostle of Greenland,"
geography, and history, with a connected review b. in Norwaj', i6S5, and d. in Denmark, 1758,
of Swedish history, and outlines of general when pastor at Vagen on the Lofoden Islands,
history, natural history, military exercises, read of the Norse settlements in Greenland in
horticulture, and manual training. the Middle Ages. He resolved to bring the
For the education of teachers for the people's gospel to their " descendants who had become
schools there are seven normal schools for men heathens." E. and his heroic wife prevailed
and five for women. These also are established upon King Frederick IV. of Denmark to permit
and supported by the State, and the required and promote the sailing of the "Hope" from
course is four years. Bergen to Greenland in May, 1721. Egede ar-
Secondary instruction is imparted at seventy- rived on the West coast, July 3, but found only
five institutions of learning (hogre allmdntia Innuit (Eskimos). His trials and hardships
Idroverk), of which, however, only thirty -five were extremely severe. He preached his first
take their pupils as far as the demands requisite sermon in the native tongue Jan. 10, 1725. His
for entering the universities. The curriculum best helpers were his wife and his sons Paul and
comprises nine years. Girls are not admitted Nils. Moravians followed (1733), but rather op-
to these schools, but they can obtain an equiv- posed him ; he always treated them kindly,
alent preparation for the universities at private Smallpox nearly destroyed the native popula-
institutions. The entire number of pupils in tion. E. returned to Denmark (1736); his son
1893 was 15,070, and a yearly average of 650 Paul succeeded him in the work, and was noted
pass the prescribed examination for admission for his linguistic attainments. H. E. was made
to the universities. On the whole the amount principal of the Greenland Seminary at Copen-
of study is about the same as in the average hagen, from which he retired in 1747. The
American colleges. The plan of instruction is fruit of his labor of faith is seen in the Luth.
the same for the first three years. Then a Church of Greenland. (See Greenland.)
bifurcation takes place, some pursuing the Paul Egede completed the Innuit version of the
Latin (classical) course, others the scientific N. T. in 1766, translated the Small Catechism
course, with English. French is taken up in in 1756, and the Church Book in 1783. He d.
the fifth year, both in the classical and the in 17S6. W. W.
scientific course. The last four years, the sixth Ehlers, L. 0., b. Sept. i, in Sittensen, Han-
to the ninth, the pupils of the two courses are over, Jewish missionary in Posen, Luth. pastor
separated. The graduation examination is at Gastini, Polen (1833-1S41), and at Liegnitz
quite a severe one, and the written part of it is from 1825 to his death, Aug. 3, 1877, opposed the
conducted under the strictest surveillance by Prussian union, was a member of the Breslau
the teachers. Oberkirchenkollegium, edited the Breslau
University education is imparted at two com- church paper (1S49-1862). Opposing Husch-
plete universities, in Upsala (founded in 1477) ke's doctrine of the ministry, he left, and joined
and Lund (in 16SS), each with four faculties or the Immanuel Synod, becoming its senior.
Eichelbergcr 165 EIi§abeth
Eichelberger, Lewis, D.D., b. Frederick Co., Geffken, Wackernagel and Fischer (k'irclienlie-
lld., Aug. 25, i.Soi ; d. Winchester, Va., Sept. deilexicon) are not convinced by Schneider's
16, 1S59. Dickinson College, 1826, Gettysburg arguments. But in recent times he is strongly
Seminary, 1828. Pastor at Winchester ; 'sub.se- supported by J. A. F. Knaake (Zeilschri/t fuer
quently principal of seminarj- for young ladies Kirchliche Wissenschaft und Kxrchliches. Leben,
at that place; and, finally, for six years, pro- 1881), who discovered the hymn in the Leipzig
fessor in theological seminary then located at Etichiridion of 1529. The tune, which breathes
Lexington, S. C. D. M. G. "a truly heavenly strength of mind (Diiinum
Eichhorn, Chas,, b. July 11, 1810, in Kem- robiir atiimi) and is well fitted to encourage,
bach, Baden, studied at Halle under Tholuck cheer, and inspire a desperate and sorrowing
and Guericke, who led him to faith. As pastor soul," was Luther's own creation, together wnth
at Bofsheim, influenced by Loehe, he came to the words of the hymn itself. This testimony
be a positive Lutheran, left the Baden Estab- of Chytraeus is still unshaken, in spite of the
lished Church (1850) and joined the Breslau attempts made by Romanists to show that it
Lutherans. When, despite the union in Baden, was patched together from different musical
a Luth. church constituted itself in Ihringeu, passages of the Graduale Romanuin, and m
E. was called (March, 1S51). In his work he spite of the suggestion of Kade I, Luther-Codex,
suffered persecution and imprisonment by the I'^rO t'lat Joh. Walther was the composer of
state church, but strengthened the Lutherans, the powerful melody. A. S.
and later advanced the Luth. churches in Wal- Eiriksson, Mag^nus, b. 1806, in Iceland,
deck studied theology in the Univ. of Copenha-
Eielsen, ElUng (1S04-1883), founder of a gen, and passed examinations in 1837, but on
small body of NoAvegian Lutherans in America, account of his heterodoxy he never held any of-
now numbering 8 ministersand 50 congregations, fi'^'fl position m the Church, and never returned
generally known as •■Ellingianeme." E^arlyin- to his native country, but lived m Copenhagen
fiuenced by pietism in NoAvay he became a lay P private tutor and literary man until his death
preacher and continued as such till his ordina- ^^ ^.^^\- I" ^^^^ religious convictions he was a
tion in 184:,, four vears after his arrival in this T-nitanan of a very pronounced and polemical
country. He was'a man of intensely subjective type, personally of an amicable and social dls-
convictions and of little education, but labori- position, being generally known by the Ice-
ouslv zealous for the spiritual welfare of his landic Colony in Copenhagen as/ra/^r but the
ceoDle E G L author of many harsh controversial books, most
'^ tJ^ ■ o- , o ns • . 3 3 of which are in Danish, others in Icelandic,
Einarsson, GlSSUr (1508-1548), introduced about twenty in number, their titles being too
the Reformation into Iceland after havnng be- ^ j^^ enumeration, in many of which he
come acquainted wnth Luther s doctrines in ^.joiently attacks Bishop JIariiensen, the famous
Germany. He was ordained to the episcopacy Danish theologian, for his trinitarian doctrine,
in 1539, and became the first Luth bishop The Unitarian tendencies, perceptible among the
ot Iceland occupying the see of Skalholt. Icelandic clergy at the present time, may in
(See ICEL.\>'D.) n. (j. L. some instances be traced to the influence of this
Ein Feste Burg ist TJnser Gott (A mighty peculiar author. F. J. B.
fortress is our God). Concerning the date of Eisleben, Magister. See Agricola, J.
Luther's great battle hymn of the Reformation Elders. See Church Polity.
different view;s have been advanced. Theearli- Election. See PredesTin'.^tiox.
est, and possibly the most popular, view was, t'1„«,o^+o » ^ u • 1 * ■,.\. c
that the hvmn was composed in 1521, at the Elements. A technical term with referetice
time of the' Diet in Worms. But the simple fact *» the sacraments, always indicating the earthly ,
that it is not found in the hvmn-book of 1524 visible, tangible sacramental object. Thus, in
refutes this theory. A number of scholars like the Lord's Supper, the elements are bread and
Aug. Jacob Ramb'ach ( 1S13), Ranke, and others ^""^ ; m Baptism, the element is water. The
we?e m favor of the year 1530, the time of Diet Body and Blood of Christ, or the Holy Spint
of Augsburg, when Luther was at Coburg. and the Word, in the two sacraments cannot be
Though Hieron\-mus Weller, Sleidan,CcElestin, termed heavenly elemenU.
Chytraeus and Selnecker are quoted as witnesses, Elers, Henry Jul., d. Sept. 13, 1728, m
this view was shown to be erroneous by Dr. Halle, the founder of the printing house and
Geffken in 1857. And in \-j?& ( Journal von und book store of the Halle Orphans' Home.
fuer Dfulschland), Geo. Ernst Waldau had Elisabeth, daughter of Elector Aug. of
found the hvmn in Jos. Klug's hvmn-book. Saxony, b. 1522, was married 1570 to John Cas-
Wittenberg '(1529). Phil. Wacken'iagel and imir of the Palatinate, whom she hoped to con-
others, therefore, were inclined to assign the vert from Cahdnism to Lutheranism, but failed,
hymn to the time of the Diet of Sheier (1529). Casimir, who just as strongly desired to make
Dr. K. F. Theo. Schneider (Dr. M. Luther's E. Cah-inistic, imprisoned her, having accused
Geisiliche Lieder, nebst einer kurzen Geschich- her wrongly of adultery.
te ihrer Entstehung, Berlin, 1856) suggested Elisabeth of Calcnberg, daughter of Joa-
November i, 1227, as the probable date of the chim I. of Brandenburg, the second wife of Eric
origin of the hymn. He bases his opinion I. of Brunswick, converted by a sermon of Cor-
chiefly on internal evidence, comparing the vinus to evangelical faith, was instrumental,
language of the hymn with a number of expres- after the death of her Catholic husband (1540),
sions used in letters of Luther to Mich. Stiefel in introducing the Reformation into Brunswick
(Oct. 22, 1527), and to Amsdorf (Nov. i, 1527). and Liineburg.
Emancipation 166 Engclbardt
Emancipation of Slaves, Attitude of Encyclopaedia, Theological, is an introduc-
Luth. Cliurch toward. As early as 1S22 the tion to theological science, which views the
Tennessee Synod, meeting in St. James' Church, whole circle of theological studies in their unity
Green County, Tenn., unanimously declared and relations. It is not only a convenient bird's
slavery to be "a great evil in our land, and it eye view for beginners in theological study, but
desires the government, if it be possible, to de- a necessary investigation for the growth of theo-
vise some way in which this evil can be re- logical science. Hence it has been properly
moved " {HenkeVs Hist., p. 52). designated by Raebiger Theologic. Like every
The General Synod (North) in 1862, at Lan- living science, theology has a growth and de-
caster, Pa., hailed "with unmingled joy the velops into an organism. The sytematizing of
proposition of our Chief Magistrate, which has the constituent parts of this organism, and the
received the sanction of Congress, to extend aid determination of the proper place and propor-
from the Genl. Govt, to any state in which slav- tion, of the connections and distinction of dif-
ery exists, which shall seem fit to initiate a sys- ferent branches of theology are essential to good
tern of Constitutional Emancipation " (Minutes, method and scientific progress. The purpose
p. 30). In 1S66, at Ft. Wayne, Ind., the same and essential contents of each branch must be
body included, among national causes for fixed. As the articulation of theological science
thanksgiving, " the removal from among us of is perfected, the need for the development of
the cause of slavery" (Minutes, p. 21). Dis- new branches becomes evident,
trict synods, connected with the General Synod, But along with this constructive purpose of
took similar action. The Missouri Synod's systematization, theological encyclopcedia also
position on slavery may be found in The Lu- pursues a practical object, namely, to show the
theraner, vol. xix., Nos. 12-15. That of the student how any branch of theology is best
General Synod (South) in appendix to their studied and what are its practical uses. In other
Minutes of 1863. Both these latter held that words, methodology is always joined with en-
the Church had to do only with the moral rela- cyclopaedia.
lions between master and slave. Lehre und Theological encyclopaedia is not a new science,
IVe/ire, vol. ix., p. 44, says : "The question is yet in well systematized form it belongs to this
not whether, under given circimistances, it be century, since Schleiermacher. The name came
better for a state, a country, or a nation, to into use in 1764, when it was introduced by Mur-
abolish existing slavery, of course in a legal sinna, a Reformed theologian. Long before the
.^yay_'> H. L. B. last century there were works introductory to
■n^ ;i.„„ -D.-t™ • .. r J r j i the Study of theology, especially since the time
Emeritus Pastor is a pastor freed from duty ^j ^j^^ Reformation." Among the various schemes
and pensioned because of age or disability. In ^^ ^.^^^.^^ ^j theological science proposed, that
Germanv the churches now generally have a enerally accepted is the fourfold division into
pension fund, and take into consideration the f ^ ji/^i historical, svstematical, and practical
length of service. In America an emeritus is departments. The best known works are these
rare, and his pension is only the free-w.U gift by Hagenbach (Reformed) and von Hofmann.
ot a congregation. ^ -Weidner's Cvdopcdia is also to be highly com-
Emigrant Mission, in connection with the mended, espl. I. Introduction and Exeg. Theol.
meeting of the N. Y. Ministerium, in i86r, a (2d ed.). A. G. V.
conference was held, at which the protection Endress, Christian L. P., D. D. (U. Pa ,
of Luth. immigrants, especially at the port jgig), b. in Phila., Pa., in 1775. Graduated at
of New York, was considered. In 1862 Dr. ^j^^ University of Penn., in 1790, and became
Stohlmann brought the subject to the attention instructor in the same institution. Licensed,
of the Pennsylyania Synod A committee was gfj^^ study under Rev. Drs. Helmuth and
appointed, which called the Rev. Robert Neu- Schmidt, by the Min. of Penn., in 1794. Ser\-ed
mann, formerly missionary in China, to under- at Frankford, Pa., and Cohenzy, N. J. ; and
take the work. R. N. began his labors in 1S65. jgught until 1800
The work proved extensive for one man, and in j„ 1801-1815, pkstor at Easton, Pa. ; and from
i865tlieRev.\V.Berkemeier was called, who en- jgj^ ^^ j^j^ ^^^^^ q„ Sept. 30, 1 82 7, pastor at
tered upon his labors the following year. After Lancaster, Pa. A finished German and English
the organization of the General Council, the scholar. A participant in the forming of the
E. M. work was intrusted to it Rev. B. was Q^neral Synod, 1820 and 1821. C. E. Hpt.
zealously engaged in the establishment ot an in- ■p„„„tu„„j /-"„„ ■\7-„;+ u -kt •
stitution, in which the immigrants could lodge, ^ Engelhard, Geo. _Veit.,b. Nov. 12, 1791, m
and thus be protected against robbery and fraud Ne"stadt on the Aisch Prof- of theolog)^ at
to which the helpless immigrant was an easy vie- Erlangen from 1822 to his death Sept 13, 1855.
tim. The building. No. 26 State St., was pur- Noted for his historical studies and his Dog-
chased in 1S73, and since then enlarged. I" the w^»ir«r/».///f ( 1839), he also exerted a large
25 years of the existence of the Emigrant House influence as Oberkirchenrath. He was thor-
227,035 guests were lodged, 33,048 without pay, °"R1i- sober, and evangelical,
and 20,270 emigrants were furnished with free Engelhardt, Maurice, b. July 11, 1S2S,
meals. There was contributed for Emigrant prof, at Dorpat from 1859 to his death, Dec. 5,
Mission $17, 614.95 and for poor emigrants 1S81, known for his monograph on Loscher, his
$10,389.99. The S}'nod of Missouri likewise testimony for Schenkel and Strauss, he issued
maintains an emigrant mission in New York (1S78) a study on Justin Martyr, whom he char-
and Baltimore, as also the Swedish Augustana acterized as not Christian but gentile. A. Stahlin
Synod in New York. J. N. answered his misrepresentation (Leipzig, iSSoJ.
England 167 English
England, Lutherans in. The way was tempts to supply it were connected with the
prepared for the English Reformation by Wiclif , providing of books of worship and for catechi-
Bradwardin, Colet, and especially by the stini- zation. The number of English books that
ulus given by Erasmus, during his professor- appeared in the eighteenth centurj- can be
ship at Cambridge (1511-15), to the study of counted on the fingers of one hand, among
the Greek Testament. Luther's writings found them a translation of Luther's Catechism ( 1749),
eager students at Cambridge. Thence the in- a volume of sermons translated from the Danish,
terest spread to Oxford. Tyndale's translation with the Augsburg Confession attached (1755),
of the New Testament was completed at Wit- a reprint of a translation of Psalmodia Ger-
tenberg, and its dependence on Luther's Ger- manica (1756), the first book used in English
man is most manifest, the introductions and services in this country, and a Hymn and
glosses being scarcely more than translations. Prayer Book, by Dr. Kunze.
Various treatises of Tyndale are paraphrases of Little more was done in the first half of the
Luther. Craimier married the niece of Osian- nineteenth century, in which occurred the
der, corresponded with Osiander and Jlelanch- founding of the first Luth. Publication House,
thon, and used the Lutheran formularies as the by the Henkel family, in New Market, Va.
models for those which he prepared. In 1535, (1S06). In this time (1S26), a translation of Storr
an English commission (Bishop Fox, Drs. and Flatt's Biblical Theology was published
Heath and Barnes) were at Wittenberg for at Andover, Mass., by Dr. S. S. Schmucker,
weeks, endeavoring to reach an understanding who issued his Popular Theology, from same
with Luther and his colleagues, and discussing place (1834), which reached nine editions. A
the Augsburg Confession. In 1536, an English number of minor histories — by Shober, Loch-
translation of the Augsburg Confession and man, and Hazelius — also appeared, and some
Apology, made by the clerk to the Premier, Popular Expositions of the Gospels — by Dr.
Crumwell, appeared. The X. Articles were Morris and C. A. Smith. In 1843, Dr. B. Kurtz
compiled from the Augsburg Confession, Apol- published a little volume of pp. 227 entitled
ogy, and another treatise of Melanchthon. The Why are you a Lutheran? In 1846, Dr. Seiss
Bishops' Book of 1537 also draws freely from published Lectures on the Epistle to the He-
Lutheran services. Coverdale's Bible (1535), orews.
the foundation of tliose that followed, is more In 1826, The Lutheran Intelligencer was be-
of a translation of Luther than of the original gun as an 8vo monthly, which became The
languages. Coverdale put Luther's hymns into Lutheran Obse>~'er, published first semi-
English. A Lutlieran commission to England monthly and then weekly, first 8vo and then
continued in 1538 the conferences begun several 4to, and then folio, and became a medium of
years before at Wittenberg. The XIII. Arti- communication for Luth. writers in English,
cles, which form the basis of the later XXXIX. In 1849, The Evangelical Review was begun at
Articles, were taken mostly from the Augsburg Gettysburg, and became the repository of well-
Confession. Henn,' VIII. interfered to prevent prepared articles from all parts of the Church,
the completion of the work of reform on Luther- From this time on fugitive literature, in the
an lines ; but it was resumed under Edward VI. form of newspaper and review articles and
The First Prayer Book is so closely depend- pamphlets, became increasingly abundant. The
ent on Luth. liturgies, that it is properly Definite Platform controversy called out many
classed among them. In 1548, a Calvinistic of these.
reaction set in, due to the condition of the The New Market House issued a translation
Luth. Church in Germany, owing to the of Luther on the Sacraments, in 1S53, and of
calamities of war and controversies, as well as The Christian Book of Concord, in 1S51, revised
to the return of English exiles who had been edition in 1854. In 1855, a Publication Society,
sojourning at Geneva, Ziirich, and other Re- now known as "The Luth. Board of Publication,"
formed centres. Hence the formularies that Phila., was formed, which has ever since been de-
followed are a continuation of Medieval, Luth- voted to supplying the English demand for Luth.
eran, and Calvinistic elements, that have never literature and, besides supplying Sunday School
been harmonized. The process of Luther- papers and books, has issued some very substan-
anizing the English Church was thus frustrated, tial works, among which may be mentioned
although the leaders of the movement were The Doctrinal Theology of the Evang. Luth.
Lutherans, as Cranmer was until 1548. He Ch. , hy SchmiA, Lectures on the Augsburg Con-
published as his Catechism a translation oi fession, a.r\&K.bst\in's Theology of Luther.
the Nuremberg Kinder-Prcdigten, including After the formation of the General Council
Luther's .S";«a// Catechism in classical English. "The Lutheran Book Store " in Philadelphia
(See Jacobs, The Lutheran Movement in Etig- became the source of its supply of English
land.) publications, from which quite a number of
The presence of large numbers of Germans in valuable works have issued, among them The
London occasioned the formation of Lutheran Lutheran jVovcment in England, by Dr. H. E.
congregations, from the close of the eighteenth Jacobs, and the Book of Concord, in 2 vols., by
century. For history of these congregations the same. The Joint Svnod of Ohio began the
see London, Lutheran Churches in. publication of English 'periodicals in 1842, is-
H. E J. suing the Lutheran Standard in that year, and
English Lutheran Literature. The want about 1880 established a " Book Concern "
of Luth. literature in the English language which has been active in publications,
was greatly felt in the development of the By individual and private houses not a few
English work in the Church. The first at- books have been published by Lutheran authors
English Synod 168 Erlangcn
in the last half century. Dr. Seiss has been and God's judgment, and to have our hearts
the most voluminous writer, the list of his strengthened against the artifices of Satan and
books making quite a pamphlet. The Con- the powers of hell ; this is the true preaching
servative Reformation and its Theology (1871) of the gospel, unknown to the world and to all
was Dr. Charles P. Krauth'smost notable work, human reason. This is taught by Luther, and
Dr. Wolf wrote (1SS9) a popular History of is piety of the heart, that immediately bears
the Lutherans in America, and Dr. Jacobs good works. The other concerns good morals
(1893), The Lutherans, vol. iv., in the American and proper conduct. To this end all that Eras-
Church History Series. Roth's Handbook of mus teaches is directed. But this was taught
Lutheranism (1891) and Lenker's Lutherans even by the heathen philosophers. . . . Where
in All Lands (1893) made the Church more love does not flow from faith, it is only Phar-
widely known. Rev. Dr. Weidner published isaic hypocrisy, a deceptive counterfeit." The
many doctrinal, ethical, and practical works most accessible biographies are those of Drum-
in the last fifteen years. The Christian Litera- mond (1873) and Froude ( 1894). Prof. Emer-
ture Company finished in 1898 The Lutheran ton of Harvard will shortlj- publish another.
Commentary on the New Testament, in 12 The English writer, Charles Reade, has based
vols., by various Lutheran scholars. Over 60 his novel The Cloister and the Hearth upon
different periodicals are at this time issued in facts connected with his life, and has introduced
English. H. L. B. into it translations of many of the Colloquia,
English Synod of the North-West, See one of the most famous works of Erasmus.
Synods (II ) From him, Zwingli, who was an intimate fnend
Ti_-_-u___' c^ f^ „ TT^ and a frequent correspondent, derived the doc-
Epiphany. See Church Year. ^^^^ „f ^^^ ^^^^,^ gj^pp^^ 4,^^^ ^^3 opposed to
Episcopacy. See Bishop ; Church PouTY ; Luther's. The repeated attempts of a class of
Oversight. English writers to eliminate the influence of
Epistolae Obscurorum virorum. A series Luther from the English Refonnation, by giv-
of severe satires against the monks, the first ing the chief credit to Erasmus, and even to
volume of which was published at Hagenau, in exaggerate Luther's indebtedness, otherwise, to
1515, skilfully written in the style of those him, justifies this article in a Luth. Cyclo-
whom they satirize. Crotus Rubianus and paedia. H. E. J.
Ulrich von Hutten are regarded their chief Erfurt, University of. The fifth German
authors. _ university, founded 1392. In 1455, it had
Erasmns, DeSlderms, humanist, b. Rotter- 2,000 students. It was at the height of its in-
dam, October 7, 1464, an illegitimate son, whose fluence when Luther was a student there. The
name was originally Gerhard Gerhardi ; studied Theological Faculty remained faithful to the
at Utrecht, Deventer, and O.xford ; a monk from Papacy. It declined until i8i5, when it ceased
i486 to about 1508, but, by special dispensation, to exist.
spending little of his time within the monas- Yxx^b., Duke of Brunswick, b. 1470, d. 1540.
tery, hxs enthusiastic devotion to classical ^^ adherent of the Roman Church during the
studies being favored by his superiors; profes- .^^ ^j ^^^ Reformation, who was so capti-
sor at Cambridge, 15 1 1-14; from then, pen- ^^^^^ ^ Luther's heroism at Worms, that^as
sioner of the Archduke Charles (afterwards ^^^^^^ {^^^ ^^^ j^^,! j^^ ^^^^ j^-^ refreshments,
Charles V.) and thus enabled to devote the ^^^ received the blessing that comforted his
remainder of his life to literary pursuits and j^^^ ^^^^ . .. ^^ ^^^^ Erich has thought of me,
travelling; d. at Basle {1536). He rendered ^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ remember him in his
distinguished service ^^^™™°tjl^fj>^'^^ theolo" ^^"^ conflict."
ical science to°the Greek text oTthe^New TesU- Erk, Ludwig Christian, b 1807. at Wetzlar
ment, that had been completelv eclipsed by the d. 18S3, at Berlin ; music teacher at the Royal
Vulgate From the second edition of the Greek Normal School in Beriin ( 1835), leader of the
Testament of Erasmus, Luther made his trans- Liturgical Choir at the Dom 111 Berlin after-
lation into German. Erasmus also, with great wards the famous Dom-Chor ( 1&36-1S38) His
severitv and effectiveness, exposed the errors of Choral Book (Berlin, 1863) is most valuable
the current church teaching and the faults of on account of his careful investigation and
the monks; but being without firm and posi- restoration of the ongmal tunes, the excellent
five convictions has the position only of a culti- harmonization, based on the best models of the
vated critic Thirteen years before his death, sixteenth and seventeenth century, and its brief
Luther made this discriminative criticism of but comprehensive historical annotations. A. S.
what Erasmus had up to that time attained : Erlangen, in Mittelfranken, Bavaria, the
" Erasmus has fulfilled the mission to which seat of a Luth. university, founded 1742,
he has been called. He has introduced the which, after the reign of rationalism, has in this
classical languages, and withdrawn us from century been the home of confessional Luther-
godless studies. Possibly he will die with anism. Among its noted teachers were von
Moses, in the wilderness of Moab ; for he does Hofmann, Hofling, Thomasius.Theod. Harnack,
not lead to the better studies that promote god- v. Zezschwitz, Frank, Kohler, and at present
liness. I wish only he would stop commenting Theod. Zahn and Kolde. They represent the
on Holy Scripture." Melanchthon, whose re- newer Luth. theology with its freer conception
lations to him were cordial, wrote: "In the- of inspiration, its cautious kenosis (since
ology, we seek two things : one is to be con- Thomasius), its modified doctrine of atonement
soled and admonished with respect to death (since v. Hofmann).
Ernest the Conre§§or 169 Escbatology
Ernest the Confessor, Duke of Brunswick- tion of learning for the higher education of the
Lueneburg, one of the signers of the Augsburg Swedish pilgrims. After years of toil and pri-
Confession, a nephew of Frederick the Wise, vations, for the good of his dearh- beloved
b. at Uelzeu in 1497, was trained at the court of countr\-men in the New World, he became
his uncle Frederick, and had the opportunity of homesick, and returned to the land of the Jlid-
hearing Luther. When he succeeded to the night Sun, in the year 1S63, followed by the
dukedom he introduced the Reformation, a step gratitude and well wishes of his brethren in the
which was ratified by the estates in 1527. He Augustana Synod. He lives in tlie memory of
was warmly attached to Urbanus Rhegius, so all those who know what it means to be a
much so that he said he would rather lose an pioneer. O. O.
eye than give up Rhegius, whom he had made Eschatologfy is that department of Christian
general superintendent at Celle. Duke Ernest theology which treats of the Last Things, the
took part in the formation of the Smalcald termination of the present life, the state after
League in March, 1531, and d. 1546. G. F. S. death, the Second Advent of Christ, the Judg-
Emest I. , called the Pious, Duke of Saxe- ment, and the future of the earth and man.
Gotha and Altenburg, founder of the house of Reliable information on these topics is to be
Gotha, was b. in the palace at .•\ltenburg, Dec. found only in the Holy Scriptures. The sagas,
25, 1601. His father, Duke John of Weimar, died myths, and traditional beliefs of heathen nations
early, but his mother, Dorothea Maria of An- may contain some broken and distorted rays
halt, gave him an excellent education. He dis- of primitive revelations, but they cannot be
tinguished himself in the campaign of Gustavus safely accepted. The same is to be said of nec-
Adolphus in Germany, especiallv in the battle romancy, spiritism, Swedenborgianism, and
on the Lech, where he was the first to cross the the like. Inferences from science, and conclu-
river vfith his regiment, and then forced the sions reasoned from present conditions or prob-
enemy to retire. At Luetzen he won a victory abilities are likewise untrustworthy. Even the
over Pappenheim after the death of Gustavus. Scriptures themselves are less definite, full, and
An ardent Lutheran, he took a deep interest in clear on some of these particulars than curiosity
church and school, directed the religious train- would desire ; perhaps for the reason that too
ing of his children with anxious solicitude, re- much knowledge of these matters would unfit
quiring them to commit to memor\- nearlv all of "s for the duties of the present life, or because
the Scriptures. To promote Christian knowl- the things involved are of a nature which it is
edge among his people, he arranged for the prep- not possible for us to understand, except in
aration of the Weimar Bible, during the throes heavily veiled outline.
of the Thirty Years' War. His efforts were It is held by some, that the Apocal^-pse, the
not Hmited to Germanv, as his correspondence chief prophetic book of the New Testament,
with the Czar Alexei M'ichailowitsch at Moscow furnishes an inspired chart and summation of the
in behalf of the congregation at that place proves, entire Biblical teachings on these themes, and
He estabhshed a German Luth. congregation also the order in which the momentous things
at Geneva, and was interested in the state of involved are to occur. According to this view,
religion in Abyssinia, receiving a visit from the the inten-al between the first and second
Abbot Gregorius of that coimtrv and sending Advents of Christ, covering the whole period
Wansleben of Erfurt thither, besides receiving of the present Church, is described in the first
letters from the patriarch of Alexandria. The three chapters of the Revelation, the charac-
beneficent traces of his reign are still in e\'i- teristics of the successive ages being noted
dence. Gelbke as well as Beck and Kreyen- i" the Seven Epistles. This period is termi-
berg have described his life and reign. He d. nated, and the judgment period begun, by the
March 26, 1675. G. F. S. Pat'ousia, or coming of Christ for his people,
Ernesti, John Ang.,b. 1707, in Tennestadt, raising from the dead those of them that had
Thnringia, conrector and later rector of the died, translating those of them then among the
"Thontasschule," Leipzig, and then prof . at the li"ng, and catchmg them up together to him-
universitv until his death (17S.). He favored self in the aenal spaces (Jno. 14:3; i Cor. 15 ;
the grammatico-historical interpretation of the U^^^\- V '3-17 ! Rev. 4). This Parons.a xs
Bibll, sometimes to the detriment of its content. \^^ ^l?^ ^^''-"%''? *^^- ^'"'°"*^ Advent, which
In faith he formallv held to the Sj-mbolical ^'Y^ ^^^ first takes in years, and consists of
Books, but not without wavering. ^'^7''^ presentations It is the beginning of the
J. T -o ••.,,■ -1 judgment period which, like the .\dvent, runs
Ernst, J. i., pastor in Pennsylvania and through vears, and embraces various features
New Jersey, 1779-1791, and 1 798- 1S05, when an(j administrations, described in the Revela-
he died; pastor in New \ork, near Albany, tion, from the fourth to the tenth chapters, and
1792-8. He serv-ed longest congregations m „-hich reach their climax in the ^//>/;a«/a of the
the neighborhood of Easton, Pa., particulariy Payousia for the destruction of the Antichrist
Greenwich, N. J. and his armies (2 Thcss. 2 : 8-10 ; Rev. 19 : 11-
Esbjom, Lars Paul, b. 1808, as pastor in 21). Then follow the thousand years of ruler-
Sweden, 1S70, was ordained 1S32, and came to ship and shepherdizing which the glorified
America 1849, the pioneer and one of the saints, the subjects of the first resurrection, with
patriarchs of the Augustana Synod and so earned Christ at their head, are to exercise over the
the highest title that can be bestowed bj- a pil- nations still remaining on the earth ( i Cor. 6 :
grim church. He was a man well versed in 2 ; Rev. 5 : 10 ; 20: 4-6). And, after a brief
many subjects of knowledge, and therefore rebellion, instigated b}' Satan, and speedily sup-
qualified to be the Erst professor in an institu- pressed by fire from God, all the wicked dead
E§cbatology 170 Escliatology
are raised, judged, and consigned, along -witli asleep in Christ are not perished (i Cor. 15 :
Satan, to the ever burning lake (2 Thess. i : 7- 18); and those slain as martyrs to the truth still
9 ; Rev. 20: 7-15). The mighty changes in continue in conscious existence (Rev. 6 : 9, 10).
earth, air, and sea then reach their climax. Yet the condition of disembodied souls is not
completing the new heavens and the new earth, the same in ever^- case. The Scriptures tell of
of which the New Jerusalem, coming down from a Paradise — a place of rest for the good, — while
God out of heaven, is the metropolis, and the others are in privation and suffering ; neither
home of the glorified (Heb. 11 : 10, 16 ; 13 : 14 ; are any of the dead as yet in their final estate.
Rev. 21 : 22). This contemplates the perpetuity As there is to be a corporeal resurrection for all
of the earth as a planet (Ecc. 1:4; Ps. 78 : 69), ( Jno. 5 : 28, 29), " some to everlasting life, and
changed and renewed indeed (Rom. 8 : 19-23), some to shameand everlasting contempt " (Dan.
but not annihilated, and inhabited by a re- 12 : 2, 3), there necessarily is, and must be, an
deemed and holy population (2 Pet. 3: 13; intermediate state, where the good are corn-
Rev. 21 : 3-5). A full elaboration of these fore- forted, but not yet in their final heaven or re-
showings is contained in Dr. Seiss' Lectures on ward, and where the wicked are unhappy, but
the Apocalypse, 3 vols. not yet in their final hell. Just what capacities
The central point in Scriptural Eschatology is and opportunities for activity and improvement
the coming again of the Lord Jesus Christ, in are possessed in these Hadean worlds is not
what is called his Second Advent. This is every- revealed to us. The doctrine of Purgatory is
where emphasized as the pole star of Christian an invention and fancy of men, mostly main-
hope (Matt. 24 : 3, 26, 27, 30, 37-39 ; 25 ; Luke tained for temporal purposes, and having no sort
17 : 22-37 ; 21 : 25-36 ; Acts i : 9-11 ; Phil. 3 : of foundation in the Word of God.
20, 21 ; I Thess. 4 : 13-1S ; 2 Thess. i : 7-10 ; i The exact character of the Resurrection, es-
Pet. 5 : 4 ; 2 Pet. I : 16 ; 3 : 1-12 ; Rev. 1:7; peciallj' in the points of difference between that
22 : 16-20). It is in all the Christian creeds and of the righteous and that of the wicked, we may
writings from the beginning. The Incarnation, not be able to describe or comprehend ; but the
the Cross, and the Second Advent comprehend Scriptures clearly teach that there is to come,
the whole substance of Christianity objectively through the mighty power of God, a resurrec-
considered. To these its distinctive doctrinal tion of all the dead, and such a recovery from
system is adjusted, and neither of them can be the mutilation wrought by death as to restore
put aside without mutilating the Scriptures from the complete man (Job 19: 26; Isa. 26 : 19 ;
end to end, and stifling the voice of prophets, Dan. 12 : 2 ; Jno. 5 : 28 ; 11 : 23 ; i Cor. 15 :
apostles, and Christ himself. 12-23 ; i Thess. 4 : 16). It is the body that is to
This promised coming again of the Lord be resurrected (Ps. 34 : 21 ; Rom. 8 : 11 ; i Cor.
Jesus is not to be confounded with his provi- 15 : 53 ; 2 Cor. 5:4; Phil. 3 : 21), not indeed in
dential comingsin temporal judgments, as in the all its material, mortal, and corruptible constitu-
destruction of Jerusalem, in special deliverances ents, but with new and spiritual qualities ( i Cor.
of his people, or in the ending of earthly life ; 15 : 35-44), yet essentially identical with the
nor yet with his spiritual comings in the Word body that died. The resurrection bodies of the
and sacraments, and his presence with his saints -n-ill be of a nature answering to the spirit-
Church. It is a literal and personal coming, in ual and heavenly (i Cor. 15 : 42, 44, 49, 53). They
no way distinguished from the first (Acts i : 11 ; vrill be incorruptible and immortal (i Cor. 15 :
Rev. I : 7), except that the first was in great hu- 53, 54 ; Rev. 21 : 4), glorious, like the body of
mility (Phil. 2 : 5-8) to lay the foundations, while Christ after his resurrection (Phil. 3 : 21 ; i
the second is to be in power and great glory Cor. 15 : 43), and differing in qualities and
(Matt. 24 : 30) to consummate redemption by honor from the resurrected bodies of the unsanc-
the resurrection and glorification of his people tified (Dan. 12 : 2, 3 ; Jno. 5 : 29). The resur-
(Luke 21 : 28 ; Phil. 3 : 20, 21 ; i Thess. 4 : 16, rection taught in the Scriptures is not the rising
17), the destruction of Antichrist (2 Thess. 2 : of a spiritual man out of the material body at or
S ; Rev. 19 : 20), the binding of Satan ( Rev. 20 : soon after the moment of death, as Swedenbor-
1-3), the forcible suppression and eradication of gians dream, denj-ing all resurrection of what
evil (Matt. 13 : 30, 41, 42 ; Rev. 20 : 10-15), the dies; but occurs only, except in the case of some
restitution of the despoiled world (.\cts 3 : 21 ; specially favored saints, at the Second Coming
Rom. 8 : 19-21 ; Rev. 21 : 5), and the establish- of Christ and the final consummation (Jno. 6 :
ment of the everlasting reign of righteousness 40, 44, 54 ; Phil. 3 : 20, 21 ; i Thess. 4 : 16 ; Rev.
and peace (2 Pet. 3 : 13 ; Rev. 21 : 4, 24). 20 : 11-15). It is held b)^ some that the resur-
As to the state of the dead, there is much di- rection in every case is part of a redemptive
versify of belief and teaching. Materialists, process ; but the tenor of the Scriptural presen-
pantheists, and others hold that the death of the tations seems to be that it is more punitive
body dissolves the whole being forever. Not than restorative in the case of the wicked, and
so the Scriptures. They plainly teach a contin- that their recall from death is for the visitation
uity of existence after the dissolution of the of their sins upon soul and body, as in soul and
material organism. According to Christ, the body they were committed,
rich man and Lazarus both were still alive, after As to the Judgment, the ideas prevalent in,
some sort, when dead as to their bodies (Luke and derived from, the Middle Ages, of a grand
16 : 19-31) ; those who can kill the body cannot assize, confined to a particular day, when all
kill the soul (Matt. 10 : 28) ; Christ and the men, both good and bad, will simultaneously
penitent thief were to be together in Paradise, stand before the enthroned Christ to have their
subsequent to their execution (Luke 23 143). histories read out and the destiny of each de-
According to the Apostles, those who have fallen termined, very imperfectly accord -with the
Eschatology 171 Ethics
scriptural presentations, or with the views of Espolin, JoH Jonsson, b. 1769, d. 1836,
the early Christian fathers. A final adjudica- bailiff in Iceland. He wrote the history of his
tion must indeed come, to rectify present in- country in the form of a chronicle from 1262-
equalities and deal out even justice; but it is 1S32, published in Copenhagen (1821-1855), in
not all reserved for one particular day or scene. 12 vols. From a theological point of view
The justification of believers, and the condem- this bailiff is most renowned for his Commen-
nation of unbelievers, are things of the present, lary o>i the Book of Revelations, showing famil-
and are as much a part of the final judgment as iarity with all the German and English literature
any judicial act of God can be, save only that on the subject. He is also the author of some
sentence is not yet fully executed. The en- hymns. F. J. B.
trance of some into Paradise, and the privation EstMand. See Russia
and suffering of others, immediately after ■!.„+„+„„ ^ u /^,! ^ ,. r ,1
death, implies effective judgment already. The , Estates. Our old Luth. teachers, following
same is true of the resurrection, which is dis- Luther hold that there are three estates ap-
criminative,— a thing of honor and glorv to Poi"ted by God the ecclesiastical, political, and
God's people, and of shame and condemnation domestic 'The domestic order is devoted to
to all others. There is, moreover, a judging ^\. multiplication of the human race ; the
of the quick, the living, including people and political to its protection; the ecclesiastical to
nations on the earth, which muft needs be a "^ promotion to eternal ^Ivation The do-
thing apart, as to time and manners, from the ^^^^f- .^'^'^^ ^^^ ^^^^ established by God ag
judgment of the dead. All believers are judged wandering lusts ; the political ag tyranny and
and justified at the time of their believing, and i-obbery ; the ecclesiastical ag. heresies and
there is no further judgment for them, except fo'T^Pfons " (Gerhard) The ecclesiastical
the determination of their rewards; and even incudes the ministry and ordination ( see art.
that is being determined in the character of ?").: t^e political treats of civil authority its
their resurrection, their taking up to meet the institution by God, its duty to preserve order.
Lord in the air, and the assignment of places ^"d its ultimate aim to promote the Church's
and honors, before the judgment of the living prosperity. The State is given a right m sacred
worid, in which they are to have part, begins things, and thus the existing state church is
( I Thess. 4 : 13-1S ; Eph. 6:8; i Cor. 2 : 9 ; justified, though the inner economy is claimed
6:2;Tudei4, 15 ; i Pet. 4 : 17 ; Matt. 25 : 31- to be the prerogative of the ministers only. (See
46; Rev. from chap. 6 to 19 inclusive). Church and State.) The domestic state
The first afflictive stroke of the dav of Tudg- treats of marriage, paternal relation, and the
ment upon the quick, i. e. upon those living servile state. (See BetroThai, ; Marriage. )
on the earth at the time of the Second Advent, (For the bearing of the estates on Church polity,
will be the cutting of them off from the first see Richter, Kirchenrecht, pp. 124 «•• 156,
honors, while the ready and waiting are caught ^5° tt- ) J. H.
up to the Lord in the air (Matt. 24:44-51; EthicS, Lutheran. Ethics, derived from the
Luke 21 : 34-36). This will be the beginning Greek ithos (Ionic ethos), custom, also called
of the great tribulation into which all the un- morality, from Latin ;«o.s, will, is improperly the
ready and unsanctified then come (Rev. 3 : 10) ; description of the moral life, and properlj' the
but out of which many will subsequent!}' be realization of this life. Its Christian character
saved (Rev. 7 : 9, 14). The continuity and ever gives it the proper source, authority, and aim.
deepening character of this tribulation, up to The source is the conscience, which, finding its
the destruction of the great Antichrist and his deepest demands satisfied in communion with
adherents (2 Thess. 2:8; Rev. 19:11-21), God, is purified and assured in its ethical func-
marks and measures the day of Judgment as tion. The authority is guaranteed by impera-
respects the liv4ng world, though in some sort five divine justice, and its aim secured by the
extending through the thousand years also earnest of the final victory of good. In the
(Rev. 20:4-6), and only finally consummated assurance of its truth, actuality of its purpose,
in the destruction of Gog and Magog (Rev. 20 : harmony of its duties, it proves its superiority
7-10). Then follows the resurrection and ar- to all morality which seeks its source, authority,
raignment of all the unholy dead, and their and goal only in man, and gropes for that
adjudgment to their final doom (Rev. 20: 11- which Christian Ethics possesses. One with
15), which will be severer upon some than upon Christian religion in being rooted in commun-
others (Matt. 10 : 15 ; ii : 21-24; 12 : 41, 42; ion with God, in having regard to the divi«e
Rom. 2 : 12-16), although condemnation falls image of man, in working within the kingdom
upon all of them. of God and looking for its consummation, it
As to the end of the world, the reference is yet differs inasmuch as it seeks the realization
to the termination of the present order of things of good in free personal acti\-ity. It finds its
— the a\ui> and the kog/m^ — and not to the earth's possibility and reality in the divine deeds, but
existence as a planet (Matt. 13 : 22, 38, 39, 40, in their strength fulfils its mission freely in
49 ; I Cor. 7:31; 2 Pet. 2:5; i Jiio. 2 : 17). the complex relations of life, touching the in-
Great changes are foretold ( Heb. i : 10-12), as dividual, the individual in the community, and
at the time of the flood (2 Pet. 3 : 6, 7), but no the communit}-. Sin to it is responsible action, 1 '_
more disastrous to the earth's existence than sanctification the ideal to be fulfilled, law the'
was that cataclysm. Those changes mean standard of duty, Christ the exemplar, the
regeneration and renewal, not annihilation Church the society of love, which brings and
(Acts 3 : 21 ; Rom. 8 : 21 ; 2 Pet. 3 : 13 ; Rev. aims at the kingdom of God. It unfolds and
21 : l). J. A. S. uses the talents which religion supplies. But
Ethics 173 Ethics
the Christian ethical life can find its fulness ethical power of the Church through the con-
only in the Luth. faith. In it freedom, the sciousness of spiritual priesthood, and unfolds
essential factor in all morality in its formal God's kingdom in the family and State, in learn-
aspect, is made actual. Though the moral in- ing, art, and science. It includes all, permeates
eludes obligation and subjection, it harmonizes all, adjusts all, is subject without enthralment,
this with freedom only in the free union of the rules without oppressing, possesses all and is
divine and human will. This was rightly found possessed by nothing.
in the Reformation and fully maintained by The fundamental truths of Luth. Ethics are
Lutheranism. Romanism, binding the soul to found in Luther's writings, beginning with his
the Church, as a hierarchic organization, and epochal The Freedom of a Christian Man
demanding obedience to its dictates, fostered (1520), e. g. in sermon on good works (1520),
an atomistic activity, outward and imperfect, on marriage (1522, 1530), on vows (1530), on
and kept the conscience undeveloped and en- obedience to the government ( 1522, 1523), on
slaved. The Reformed churches, originally in service in war (1526), on usury (1519, 1524), and
principle emphasizing the divine sovereignty in many of his exegetical works, particularly in
of God and the theocracy, made life legal, not " the sermon on the mount " (1532). He dis-
ecclesiastically, but spiritually in an Old Testa- tinguishes between philosophical and theologi-
ment manner. The growth of Luth. ideas of cal Ethics ; the former is the doctrine of law and
freedom within them has in part relaxed this works, the latter presupposes grace, which
principle in the actual life at present, but there makes a new person in the life of faith, which
remains a spirit of individual prohibitions, and is evidenced in love, the fulfilment of the law.
an emphasis of separate actions, combined at In the three divinely ordered estates, the family,
times with reactionary independence, which State, and Church, the new life exercises itself
attests the sway of legalism and the lack of the (Luthardt, Die Ethik Luther' sin ihren Grund-
proper centre of freedom and its sound adjust- zi'igen, 2d ed., 1875). The confessions contain
ment. Lutheranism regards at first rather the the substance of L. 's ethical advance. The
freedom of personal being than action. Free Augs. Conf. treats of new obedience (Art. VI.),
action is necessarily free by the very condition which is excellently, clearly, and unsurpass-
of the conscience, and good in the very freedom ingly unfolded in Chap. III., Apology, "Of
of the new heart. Luther says: "Good pious love and the fulfilling of the law;" of good
works never make a good man, but a good pious works (Art. XX.) (see also Apology), civil
man does good works. Therefore the person affairs (Art. XVI.) (cf. of polit. order, Chap,
must always be good and pious before all good VIII., Apology), of the distinction between civil
works, and good works follow and proceed from and spiritual righteousness (Art. XVIII. ), and
a pious person. As Christ says : An evil tree of the opposition to Romish morality (Art.
bears no good fruits, a good tree bears no evil XXIII.), with its full elaboration in the Apol.
fruits. Now it is evident that the fruits do not The first and third parts of the catechisms
bear the tree. Thus who will do good works contain rich ethical material ; and the Form,
must begin not with the works but the person, of Concord in Chaps. IV., V., VI., defends true
The believing are a new creature, a new tree ; principles in the question of good works, law
therefore all these expressions do not fit here: and gospel, and value of the law. By this con-
A believer should do good works ; as it cannot fessional fixation essential ethical truths center-
be rightly said the sun should shine, a good ing in freedom were made the Church's posses-
tree should bring good fruits. The sun should sion. In their formulation much credit must be
not shine, it does so unbidden by nature, for given to Melanchthon. It is true that he com-
this it was created ; a good tree also brings mented on Aristotle, industriously furthered
good fruits as it is." This condition of the philosophical Ethics, and flavored it with Chris-
conscience arises from justification by faith, tian truth particularly in his Ethiar doctrine?
1 wViicVi hy gnp-pndpr makes man lord, and is the elementa (1550) (cf. Epitome philos. vioralis,
power of love in which man, though a servant 1538), so that theolog. Ethics was crowded out.
of all, is so freely. Justification is declaration But in his Loci in the exposition of the deca-
of freedom, faith is its acceptance, and the new logue, of the law of nature, of the difference of
'^lA^ moral principle of love, the bond of perfectness. counsels and precepts, of good works, of mortal
Faith is the new disposition, the centre and and venial sin, of penitence, of calamities and
Lmjl^* source of all virtue. It interprets the objective of the cross, of prayers, of civil magistrates and
moral law of the Scriptures in true freedom, the value of political affairs, of human cere-
coming into unity with the will of God through monies in the Church, of scandal, of Christian
Christ. The fundamental duty, the proper re- liberty {Corp. Ref. XXL, p. 686 ff.), he gives
lation of man to God necessarily involving the much unsystematized material, which was long
right relation to other men, is acknowledged, used. In the period of dogmatic orthodoxy
and there is no division and confusion of sepa- Ethics was largely treated in the Loci, some-
rate duties. But the fundamental duty is joyous times separately, in connection with the ten
desire. Faith alone can love purely. It seeks commandments, as by D. Chytr^eus, and ac-
not its own, not its blessedness, but out of cording to the three estates by Hieronymus
blessedness is altruistic. It leads to new deeds Weller. It was influenced by Mel. 's philosoph-
in life, as it includes new life. Necessarily ical Ethics. Through Calixt, who made the
joined with repentance, it avoids sin, loves right- " renewed man " the subject of Ethics, it be-
eousness, and is filled with gratitude. It seeks came scientifically independent. The principle
the highest good in God, realizes his purpose in is the Holy Spirit, to whose enlightening the
every relation, religious and secular, furthers the natural powers are subject. Gerhard still fol-
Euchnrist 173 JEvangcliitt
lows the former plan, but Ethics gains a larger 21 : S ; Eph. 4 : 1 1 ; 2 Tim. 4:5), being confined
place in the compend of Baier and the insti- to the proclamation of the good tidings and, ap-
tutes of Buddaeus. The Christian idea of the parentty, to a special office. The evangelist,
State is treated by Seckendorff in his Fiirst- according to Eph. 4 : 11, ranked as an office
oistatl. Pietism emphasized earnestness of third, preceded by apostles and prophets, and
life, but rather on its spiritual divine side, and followed by pastors and teachers. The considera-
with the defect of legalism and puritanism. It tion of the tliree passages above mentioned leads
•caused the rationalistic reaction, which knows of to the conclusions, that the evangelists were in-
110 theol. morality. Modern Ethics is at first ferior to the apostles and the prophets ; that they
under the ban of Kant's philosophy, until were travelling missionaries, carrjang the gos-
Schleiermacher again posits Christian morality, pel " to those unacquainted with it, yet some-
Eminently superior are the modern Lutherans, times with a settled place of abode, as Philip at
whose works evervwhere surpass all others, Csesarea, and Timothy at Ephesus ; " that they
even though they are as excellent as Rothe. were charismatically endowed, yet not to the
Harless, in his Ethics, develops the historj- of extent of the apostles and prophets, the apostles
redeemed man, from the view of blessing, pos- being the direct authoritative representatives of
session, and preservation of salvation (Heilsgut, Christ, the prophets who spoke in the spirit
Heilsbesitz, Heilsbewahrung), in a churchly possessing divine revelation, whilst the evan-
manner with full citations from Luther. He gelists preached and testified to the gospel, pre-
emphasizes the truth of salvation, which Sar- paring the way for the settled ministrj-. It
torius {Die Lehre von der heil. Liebe) used to must not be overlooked that the distinction is
combine Ethics and Dogmatics. Wuttke has not exclusive, as apostles could be prophets and
treated the moral very fully in a historical man- do the work of an evangelist, and evangelists
ner and gathered immense material. Deep and might be pastors, teachers, or both. "In a word
suggestive is the work of Chr. Schmid, and clear they might be called specially inspired teachers ;
but only embracing duty Palmer's Moral des the evangelist being distinctivelv and originally
Christenthians. Culmann has used the divine a teacher abroad, aggressive, awakening : the
image as the basis, but is not free from Baader's teacher, a teacher at home, quiet and edifying."
theosophy, while Vilmar has given an evaug. The office did not continue. The allusions
treatment in his Theol. Moral, conceiving of in the Didache are vague and much disputed,
moral life as the history- of sickness, healing, and Harnack holds that the apostles there spoken
sanctification. In Martensen's Ethics, general of were evangelists ; but, the teachers, there
and special, containing the principles and ap- mentioned, are more probably the evangelists,
plication. Ethics is shown in its wealth and wandering teachers. Theodoret first restricts
beauty, v. Oettingen's Sosialethik attempts the term to itinerant preachers,
a " deductive development of the laws of Chris- CEcumenius applied it first strictly to the
tian life of salvation in the organism of man- authors of the Four Gospels. It is easy to see
kind." Simple is v. Hofmann's treatment of how as the evangelist and teacher converged,
ethical life as disposition and acti\-ity in all its the title of evangelist became confined to the
relations, but original, and showing life in its writers of the Gospels.
leading outlines. Luthardt has been influenced It is evident that the modern Church has no
by V. Hofmann in thinking of morality as per- ofljce that is the equivalent of the ancient office
sonal development (person. ]Vi-yden), as reaXiiy of the evangelist. It merged in the early Church
\n\-\rtVLon5AisTpos\X.\on (IVirklichkeit als tugend- into the regular orders of the ministry, the
ha/te Gesinnung), as activity in dutiful action bishops and the deacons or priests becoming
(Bethatigung als pflichimdssiges Handeln). v. the teachers.
Frank conceives of the new life as the free de- in the Luth. Church, there is no office
velopment of a man of God m himself, m the corresponding to the evangelist. The office of
spiritual and natural worid. Kahler contem- catechist in the earlv history of the Church in
plates the completion of the ethical from the this country has fe'atures in common. The
person of Christ. All these impulses ought to catechists were assistants to the regular minis-
be gathered up on the basis of freedom, not ters. Thev had begun the work of preparation
simply as the fulfilment of former stages for the ministerial office, were expected to con-
(Dorner), nor incompletely as by Wendt (Bie tiuue their studies under the guidance of the
chl. Moral voni Standpunkt dcr chrl. Freiheit), ministry, and were to teach in the schools of the
but making freedom the centre of true moral congregations under the ordained pastors. But
life, and the vital principle of its activity in they also assisted the pastors in preaching, es-
ever\' relation. pecially in the localities beyond the bounds of
Lit. : In addition to works mentioned, see the regular congregations. The catechist could
espec. Luthardt, Gcschichte dcr chrl. Ethik, teach, preach, and also baptize. In exceptional
2te Halfte, 1893 ; and Compendium der Theol. cases, they were permitted to give to the sick
Ethik, 1S96 ; and the new vol. of J. Kost- in peril of death the Lord's Supper, but the
liD. _ J. H. public celebration of the Lord's Supper was
Eucharist. See Lord's Supper. left to the ordained ministers who visited from
Evangelist and Evangelization. Evan- time to time the congregations served by the
gey\st,euangelistcs, " a preacher of good news, " catechists. The native helpers of India who
is from the same root as the word translated are not ordained repeat also somewhat the work
"gospel" (euange/iflii) and to "preach the of the evangelist.
Word" {euange/izomai). The word, evan- Under the general term of evangelization
gelist, occurs but three times in the N. T. (Acts much of the aggressive work of the Luth.
Evangelical Alliance 174 Evangelical Revie^v
Church may be included. The details will be articles by the University of Ingolstadt bearing
found under Foreign Missions and Inner date 1524. Here he says : " I do not desire to
Missions. C. S. A. give occasion to the frivolous, who vaunt theni-
Evangelical Alliance, The, was formed in selves as evangelical and are not, to encourage
London in 1846 by 800 brethren from many them in their audacity." And again: "We
countries, and of 50 different evangelical de- have such a scandalous and vile name before
nominations. Its object was not to create the world as no one had these thousand years,
unity but to give expression to the truth of its If they can call one Lutheran or evangelical
motto, unum corpus suiniis in Christo. At first they think they have called him a devil a thou-
it merely proposed to seek to advance the sand times over. " From this it is evident that
Christian religion, and to counteract the influ- the name Ev. is older than the name Protestant ;
ence of infidelity and Romanism and other that it was not first claimed by the Reformers,
forms of error and superstition. But almost but by the Anabaptist or Miinzer party, and
immediately appeals came to the Conference in that it was used by the Papists as an opprobrious
behalf of religious liberty, and thus it was early epithet for the followers of Luther. The
led into the special field in which it has espe- Lutherans accepted it, for in the preface to the
cially labored, that of protecting the victims of Solida Declaratio (1577) they speak of their
religious persecution. Among those who have churches as "the evangelical churches" (M.
been aided by its work are the Lutherans in the 565, 3)- The Luth. Church in some countries,
Baltic Provinces, the Nestorians in Persia, notably Wuertemberg, is officially called the
Protestants in Spain and Austria, Stundists in Evangelical Church.— In styling itself Evan-
Russia, and the Armenians. As its members gelical Lutheran the Luth. Church does not
include manv who have access to those stand- intend to qualify the word Lutheran, as if there
ing high in ' authority, it has frequently been were a certain Lutheranism which is not
able to render aid where the ordinary agencies evangelical ; but the term Lutheran qualifies
of politics and diplomacy would have failed. evangelical, though grammatically this ap-
The Alliance is not a union of churches or of pears unnatural, because many who call them-
representatives of churches, but simply of in- selves evangelical have no claim upon the name,
dividual Christians who are in sympathy with departing in essential doctrines from the gospel,
its aims. It has adopted a number of doctrinal Since 1817, when Fred. Wm. III. of Prussia, as
statements as its basis, but this is not to be re- summus episcofiis of the Protestant Church in
garded as a creed or confession, but only as an his country, united the Lutherans and Reformed
indication of the kind of people who would be in his kingdom upon a compromise basis— the
regarded as welcome to membership. It has Lutherans in a sense giving up the doctrine of
branches in many countries, and at the Inter- their confessions and the Lord's Supper, whilst
national Conferences, which are held at inter- the Reformed surrendered their Calvinistic
vals of about six years, eminent Christians predestinarianism — this union is called the
from all lands unite in the discussion of the Evangelical Church of Prussia. It only ex-
topics. G. U. W. tends to the older provinces and does not in-
Evangelical Church. The name "Evan- dude those more recently acquired, to wit : Han-
gelical," or "Evangelicals," is as old as, and over, Hesse-Nassau, and Schleswig-Holstein.
even older, than the name "Protestants." Nassau-Baden, Rhenish-Bavana, and parts of
Whilst this name dates from the second diet Hesse also accepted the union. Much as a
at Spires in 1529, when 5 German princes and 14 compromise m religious matters is to be re-
cities entered a solemn " protest " against the gretted, still the great mass of the people hold
decrees of this diet, the name " Evangelical " fast to their Lutheranism, the proportion of the
had its origin in the stress laid upon the preach- Reformed element having been exceedingly
ing of the gospel {euang:elion) by Luther and small, and the pastors of the state church as a
his co-laborers over against the errors, the legal- rule use Luther's Smaller Catechism in their cate-
ism, and the fables of Rome. From the fact chetical instructions. This Evangelical Church
that the Reformers preached the gospel pure and or Prussian Union (see Union) has also been
simple and demanded that it alone be the true transplanted to this country. It is the German
and unerring rule of faith and practice, they and Evangelical Synod of North America and num-
their followers were called Evangelische a.nd. bers 185,000 communicants. As it does not
they accepted the name. As early as 1532 in organize English churches or provide for Eng-
a sermon on the gospel for the 3d Sunday in lish preaching, its young people are lost to the
Advent Luther speaks of the name as being then English denominations about them. Some are
of common usage and not recent, when he says : gathered into Luth. churches. In the East
" The voice of this preacher (John the Baptist) this synod has been a hindrance to the churchly
they will not hear, and the Saviour they will development of Luth. congregations, as it has
not accept. The larger part persecute this catered to and strengthened unchurchly as-
doctrine, and our own people who are called sociations. It is much less Lutheran than the
Evangelische do not value it " (Eriang. ed. i, Prussian Union and rejects Luther's Catechism
152). Similar statements occur repeatedly about and the Augsburg Confession. "The United
this time in his sermons and other writings (cf. Evangelical Church " was organized m 1895 by
Erl. ed. 9, 351 • 13, 86 ; 46, 67 ; 17, 45 ; 47, 14; the minority party of the Evangelical Associa-
36, 411 ; 48, p. 404, 408, and many others). Per- tion (Methodist) and numbers 70,000 mem-
haps the earliest occurrence of the term in bers. ^ ^ J.N.
Luther's writings is the reference to the name Evangelical Review, theological quarterly,
in his publication and refutation of seventeen published at Gettysburg, Pa. (1849-70). Edi-
Ewald 175 Eystcr
tors : 1849, W. M. Reynolds ; 1S50, C. P. Exegetical Works. See Commentaries.
^f^""" •«'^^^^A^^^i.-^'■^'l'^f•"i^,; ^^- ^7' Exorcism. A solemn ceremony, intended to
nolds ; 1857-60, C. P. Krauth, \\ . M. Revnolds ^^ 1 j,^^ ,1^,.;, f,„^ .^^^ „, ^^^ ^j ^^.j^. j^
and M. L. Stoever ; 186., \\ M. Reynolds and ^/^^^^ ^^j^en possession. The ancient Church
M. L, Stoever; i862-,o M. L. Stoever. The shared the Jewish belief, reflected in the New
prevailing tendency of the articles was in the Testament, that many diseases were due to de-
direction of a mild confessional Lutheranism, ^^^^^^^^ possession i and had the conviction
although free expression was allowed also to ^j^^^ ^^^ /i^^,^ ^.„^lj 1 . -^ ^^^ ^^^.^^ ^j ^^^
the champions ot the opposite side Among ^,.^1 ^^^ji ^^ ^,^^ expelled by the power
Its chief contributors were Drs. C. K SchaefTer. ^^^ ^^^^ „f Christ. The possessed (mou-
?• r- ^'^T -J ' I « ll'""' ^- I-.S^^'i?!'^*' "'''""0 had a place in the Church, were praved
F. A Muhlenberg, S S. bchmucker J. G. Mor- f^^ -^'^^^^ ^^^.- ^nd were under the care of
ns, M. \alentine J A. Brown, M. Loy, M. ^.r^rm/,. ^ho laid their hands upon them dailv,
Jacobs C.\\ .Schaeffer, E. Greenwald, J. \V . ^.jth praver ; before death thev were admitted
Richards, G. A. Wenzel, and the editors. Dr. ^^ baptism, and, in case of recoverv, to the
M. L. Stoever contributed sketches of the lives jj^j^. % ^^^ -^ „^ ^^^^ ^^ ordination.
t' «3 Lutheran ministers. A large part of -j-j^;- recognition of a special duty to a class
Krauth s Co,isr,-^2/i:'e Re/ormaho>, f^rst ap- ^^:^^^ ^-{thoMX doubt, included the insane, led
peared as contributions to this journal. The j„ ^ betterment of their condition and finally
death of Dr. Stoever closed its career. It was ^^ intelligent methods for their recover^•. At i
succeeded at Gettysburg by the Lutheran Quar- ^^^^^ ^^^^ exorcism became connect'ed with
terly, first edited by Drs. J. A. Brown and M. baptism. In the Roman Service (and the Greek)
Valentine, and still published. H. E. J. the unclean spirit is duly exorcised before bap-
Ewald, Geo. Henry Aug., b. Xov. 16, 1S03, tism. The first three Sundays of Lent preserve
in Gottingen, prof, of oriental languages and in the Gospels a memorial of the preparation of
philosophy there, called to Tiibingen 1S38, re- catechumens for their renunciation of the devil,
turned to Gottingen 1848, where he was pen- etc., and their delivery- from his power. Luther
sioned 1867, because he would not take the oath retained the form of exorcism in his Tanfbiich-
of loyalty to Prussia, and d. Jlay 4, 1875. Lib- lein, and he and JNIelanchthon defended the
eral in tendency, he was one of the most thor- custom, and it was consequently admitted into
ough O. T. scholars and exegetes. Among his all the Orders of a strictly Lutheran tj-pe.
numerous grammatical and expositon,' publica- Zwingli and Calvin condemned it. The Orders
tions the most prominent are : The Poet. Books of S. W. German}- followed them. It came to
of the O. T. (1835), The Pi-ophets of the O. T. be recognized as a mate of Lutheranism and
(1845), and The History of Israel (8 vols., 3d was the subject of heated controversy. When
ed., 1S64-186S). the Prussian Order of 1558 dropped it, the
Exclusive Particles. The terms employed Estates protested against what they rightly
in the article of iustification to exclude 'all Judged to be an encroachment of Calvinism;
human merits and co-operation. Such are and when a later Order restored it, it was on the
"alone," "of grace," "without works," etc. ground that, while they recognized it to be un-
(See Formula oj Concord, Art. III., and Chem- necessarj-, yet they wished to conform to Wit-
nitz, Loci Theologici, II. 2S2 sqq.) ^enberg. Our theologians explain that it is an
'E<..r>»«,.'^««;..n'f^»v. T-u 1 • r XI. indifferent matter ( an <ja/a*/;(7;-t>?; 1 and merely
Excommunication. The exclusion from the significative. Its only use is to emphasize the
Church rests upon Matt. 16 : 19 ; 18 : 15 ff. ; I Cor. „° ^^^i ^j^f^j ^^^ „^/^ condition of the child.
5 : 2 ; Eph. 5 .• II ; I Tim. I : 20 ; p : 20 2 1 ; Tit. ^ ^^^ f^n^^ j^^^ jj^^/^ i„ ^^ Luth. Church
3:10. etc. In Its administration the Luth. since the seventeenth centurv. It is remarkable
Church rejected the greater ban (see Ban), x\,^tt\x^ Berlin Court and Cathedral Agenda ^i
because it was a civil punishment (Smal. Art., ^§22 revived it, in the words. " Let the spirit of
Part III., Art. IX). The smaller excommunica- ^^^ ^^^j^^^ ^^.^ 1^^^ j^ ^^^ j^^l^. Ghost;"
tion, exclusion from the Lord s Supper, was ^ut its example has been followed bv none,
maintained as a pastoral means to lead the sm- j,-^^ j^ j^ ^^ be desired that a merely significative
ner to repentance (I Cor 5:5). (See Luther's ceremony, useless without explanation, and
Sermon on the Bann^Jr^ ed. 27, 50 ff and /;,- ^j.^,^. ^ confuse the simple as to the essentials
■^'f', A,^ '^Vi -Jr '^j y^Tfr '^^T^^^c^" of baptism, should be r stored. (See Herzog.
Apol. Art. ^l\.- Snt. A,i. III.. \II ) (See p ^^ j, j^^^^^i ^^^ iij_ ^^Ither's P^z^l
Keys, Power of) The /-«:«.' refusal of the torale : Did. Christian Antiquities.) E. T. H.
Lord s Supper, with its depnval of the right of — , _ ., ^ j
sponsorship, churchly marriage and burial, -t-yster, David, pastor, b. Adams Co., Pa.,
could be exercised bv the pastor. But Luther 1S02, graduated at Dickinson College, 1824 ;
and MelanchUion would have the congregation studied theology- under Dr. G. Lochman ; pastor
approve (Mt. 18 : 17). The public exclusion ^ S'- JIatthew's, Philadelphia, 1825 ; Martins-
from all privileges except hearing the gospel o"""? '^'^^ Shepherdstown, \a., 1826-31 ; Dans-
was considered as greater, and was later exer- "'^e, N. Y.. 1S31-35: Johnstown, N. Y., 1835-
cised by the consistories. In the seventeenth 55- D. Gettysburg, Pa., 1861.
centur\- certain ci\-il punishments, as standing at Eyster, Michael, an eloquent preacher, b.
the church door, banishment, etc., were again near York, Pa., 1814, educated at Gettysburg,
added. ( See Gerhard, Loci, V. 193, 220 ; VI. pastor at Williamsburg, Greencastle, and
131, 193, 469, 470 ff. ; works and article on Greensburg. where he d. in 1853, an influential
Church Pouty ; Church Discipline.) member of the Pittsburgh Synod.
Faber 178 Falckuer
■p many j-ears was blind, and, notwithstanding
former life in New York, had the confidence of
Faber, Basil, b. 1520, in Sorau.Lausnitz, rector '^^ Swedes. H. E. J.
at Nordhausen, Tennstadt, and Quedlinburg, Faith. See Justification.
where as a strict Lutheran he lost his position Falckner, Daniel, was the son of Daniel
opposmg Melanchthoniamsm. He translated palckner, a Luth. pastor at Langenrainsdorf,
Luther's commentary on Genesis into German, Saxony. He was educated for the ministry and
and was a co-worker on the first four Magde- closely connected with A. H. Francke and the
burg centuries. pietistic circles at Erfurt and other places. In
Faber, Zachaeus, b. 1583, at Roeckmtz, near jgg^ he came to America and associated with the
Wurzen, 161 1 ; superintendent in Chemnitz, German pietists in Pennsylvania. He returned to
author of the hymn " Herr, ich bin em Gast auf Europe in 1698, and in 1700 once more set out for
Erden." He d. in 1632. A. S. America, bringing with him his younger brother
Fabricius, Friedrich, b. 1642, at Stettin, d. Justus and a number of pietistic emigrants,
there 1703, as pastor of St. Nicolai Church. For a time he and his brother acted as attorneys
Author of the hymn " Zeuch uns Dir nach, so for Benjamin Furley and the Frankfort Land
kommen wir," freely trsl. by Miss Winkworth Company ; and part of a tract of land formerly
for the Choral Book for England, " Draw us to belonging to that company still bears the name
Thee, Lord Jesus Christ." The hymn is some- of Falckner's Swamp. By the dishonesty of
times ascribed to Fr. Funcke (i686), or to his associates he was rendered penniless, and
Countess Ludasmilia Elizabeth. A. S. in later years we find him in New Jersey
Fabricius, Johann Jacob, b. 1618, at Len- as the pastor of Luth. congregations at Rari-
nep, Grand Duchy of Berg, studied theology at tan, Muehlstein, Uylekil, Renimerspach, Han-
the University of Rostock, where the preaching over, Rockaway. In 1724 and 1725 we find
of Luetkemann made a deep impression on him. him oflBciating in the German settlements
He was a most faithful pastor, preacher, and on the Hudson, formerly served by Koch-
catechist, serving congregations at Schwelm, erthal. In 1727 he sent two collections from
Zwolle, and Sulzbach. He was unjustly sus- his congregations toward the erection of the
pected and persecuted as a Weigelian and Ana- new Luth. church at New York, his own con-
baptist, especially on account of some of his tribution being in both cases 12 shillings, and
writings, such as Egypt, initch afflicted and in the dedication of that church he took an
yet hardened : The Apostate Sham Christianity active part. In 1731, with his consent, a call
of the Pi-esent Day. He d. in Amsterdam in was sent to Europe for a minister who was
1670. ( See Dr. G. H. Schubert, The Life of to take charge of his congregations, which he
J. f. F., and Goebel, Geschichte des christ- was no longer able to serve with due regularity,
lichen Lebens, vol. 2. ) A. S. since, though still in fair physical health, his
Fabricius, John Philip, b. at Kleeberg, mental vigor had declined. After the arrival
Hesse, 1711, d. at Madras, 1791. The son of a of his successor, Jlagister Wolff, he continued
godly family, he studied law at Giessen in the to reside in his former charge on the Raritan.
days' of J. J. Rambach, prof, theol., and in 1736 He seems to have died in, or soon after,
went to Halle to study theology. A teacher in I74i- A. L. G.
Francke's schools, he was called to India, where Falckner, Justus, b. Nov. 22, 1672, at Lan-
he arrived in Sept., 1741. He preached his first genrainsdorf, Saxony, where his father was pas-
Tamil sermon. Good Friday, 1742. On Christ- tor, was enrolled as a student at Halle in 1693.
mas, '42, he was assigned to Madras, where he re- In August, 1700, he, together with his elder
mained until his death. Zealous and successful brother Daniel, arrived in Pennsylvania, as
in his daily preaching and teaching, he excelled attorneys and surveyors. (See art. above.)
in the gift of language. F. retranslated the It seems that Justus had left his native country
Ziegenbalg-Schultze Tamil Bible {1758), and largely for the purpose of avoiding the ministry,
issued his own translation of the N. T. {1772). for which he had been prepared and was emi-
The Fabricius version of the Tamil Bible is still nently qualified. In Pennsylvania he made
cherished as the " golden." His Tamil Hymn- the acquaintance of the Swedish missionaries
book (1774) is still popular and "facile prin- Bjoerck and Rudman, and when the latter,
ceps." F. suffered great hardships in the having spent a short time in New York as the
" Thirty Years' War in S. India." His brother minister of the Dutch Lutherans there, was
Sebastian, inspector of the Canstein Bible House forced by failing health to quit the field, he,
at Halle, was for long years the secretary- of the before his departure, induced the old congrega-
mission board of the "Fathers at Halle" and tiou to call Justus F. as his successor in October,
the trusted friend of the missionaries in India 1703. F. accepted the call, but declined to
in every way. W. W. preach a trial sermon, and was ordained by
Fabritius, Jacob, missionary to America in the Swedish ministers on Nov. 24, in Gloria
seventeenth century. Known first as pastor at Dei Church at Wicaco, being the first Luth.
Grosglogau in Silesia ; sent by Luth. consis- minister ordained in America. On Dec. 2,
tory of Amsterdam in 1669 to New Amsterdam he arrived in New York and preached his first
(New York). Many charges against him in the sermon thereon the third Sunday in Advent,
records of that time. Compelled to leave in His parish extended from New York and Hack-
1671, he became pastor of Swedish Church at ensack, in the south, to Albany, Loonenburg,
Wilmington, Del. From 1677 to his death in Klinckenberg, Coxsackie, Kinderhook, Clave-
1693, pastor at Wicaco (Philadelphia). For rack and other Dutch settlements in the north.
Falk 177 Fcucrborn
In the course of years the Gennan settlements of how our Church emphasizes the dutj- of family
Rosenthal, Shawanggunk, Rheiiibeck, Queens- worship. Up to the Thirty Years' War the
bur)', West Camp, and Schoharie were also com- family life of the people was penetrated with
iiiitted to his pastoral care. From numerous en- song, prayer (at the ringing of the prayer-bells),
tries, not onh- of names and dates, but also of and the Word of God. Pietism laid great stress
prayers and supplications, in the record book of on house-devotions. Spener urged this as a
his congregation, still preserved in the archives special sphere of the spiritual priesthood.
of St. Matthew's Luth. Church in New York, F. Liberalism and rationalism even did not destroy
appears to have been a most faithful and devoted common morning and evening prayer, table
shepherd of his flock, which comprised not pra3-er, etc., among the peasantry-. A reintro-
only Dutch and Gennan, but also Negro and duction of household worship has also taken
Indian souls. To indoctrinate his people the place in Christian institutions and associations,
more thoroughly and to provide them with and in the homes even of the nobility. In
weapons against their Calvinistic neighbors, he, America the Catechism has not had its due
in 170S, published the first book of a Luth. place in family devotions, but reading of the
minister printed in America, a treatise in ques- Scriptures and prayer have been common. The
tions and answers on the chief doctrines of the Morning and Evening Suffrages in the Common
Christian religion, which was highly praised Service, and various books of devotion, such as
by V. E. Loescher as a " Compendium Doc- Family Prayer, by Dr. C. W. Schaeffer ; Jesus
trinae Anti-Calvinianum." In earlier days he our Table Guest, by Dr. E. Greenwald ; The
had also written religious verse. His hj-mn Golden Altar, hy Dr. Seiss, have offered assist-
" Auf, ihr Christen, Christi Glieder," probably ance in this dutv. Among many valuable
written while he was a student in Halle, and works in German Lohe's Sa>ncn-A'drncr, the
published in the Halle Gesangbuch of 1697, was Altgemcines Gcbetbuch dcr Allgcmeitien Lu-
translated into English, " Rise, ye children of tlierischeH Konferenz, and Dieffenbach's Haus
salvation." F. d. 1723, having perfonned his ^^(';;(/<' may be mentioned. C. A. M.
last ministerial act recorded on September 4, Fasting. The value and benefit of fasting
at Philhpsburg, N. Y. A. L. G. has never been denied in the Luth. Church.
Falk, Johann Daniel, b. 1768, at Danzig, of The teachings of the Scriptures (Acts 13 : 2 ;
a Reformed father and Moravian mother, Luke 21 : 34 ; Matt. 17:21; Acts 14 : 23 ; Col.
studied at Halle (17S7), settled in Weimar 2:16; Gal. 4:9; i Tim. 4:1; i Cor. 9: 27)
(1798) as a litterateur, acquainted with Wie- and of the Confession (Aug. Con. XXVI.,
land. Herder, and Goethe. Moved by the dis- XXVIII. , Apol. VIII., Smal. A>t. III., Smaller
tress consequent upon the German war for Cat'm VI., Larger Cat'm V. 37, Form. Cone.
freedom, he founded with Horn "The Society X.) entirely agree in maintaining that "fasting
of Friends in Necessity, " from which arose the ... is a good external discipline," useful to.
" Lutherstift," the first institute for neglected " keep the body under," on the one hand ; and,.
boys, which gave a mighty impulse to inner on the other, that it is not to be required, and;
missions. F. was also a hynm-writer. His has no merit to "avail for the extinguishing
famous hymn, " O du froehli'che, o du selige," and prevention of guilt" (Aquinas). Best-
for Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide, was man ( Geschichte der christlichen Sitte, II. 330)
transl. into English by Dr. Kennedy (1S63), describes the fasting of the early Christians on
" Hail, thou glorious, thou victorious." F. d. Wednesdaj-s and Fridays " as a sign that in eat-
1826. (Stein, J. Falck, Halle, 1881.) A. S. ing and drinking, as in all things, moderation is
Fall of Man. See OriGin.^l Sin. ^o be observed. Yet they certainly knew that the
_.,-_,. , , . . , . true meanmg 01 lastmg is precisely this mner
Family Worship, of value in the study of moderation." (See also Lent. 1 C. A. M.
this subject are ; Gen. 18 : ig ; 2 Sam. 6 : 20 ; t'o„i,+ t«v.« t, t^ ^ ^ • o 1 t,
Prov. 2^:6; Job 1:4, 5 ; Josh. 24 : 15 ; Eph. „ Fecht, John, b. Dec. 25, 1636, m Salzburg,
6:4; Acts 10:2, 30; -'icts 16:15. The patri- Breisgau, prof., supt., and consistonal counsel-
archal government involved the priesthood of "^ ^S^°''°=^' ^l'^--^ ^e d. 1716, a defender of
the father of the family. Among eariv Chris- ^^f "'.'^ orthodoxy ag pietism in his dogniat.c-
tians it was felt that the married relation itself Polemical and catechetical wntings He denied
should minister to devotion. Thanksgiving at "'^t the departed Spener should be called the
table and daily morning prayer were common, f "^^'^- ^e is noted for the excellent Meek-
Later, priest and cloister more and more sup- enburg catechism of 1717, which he published,
planted individual and family worship. The ^""f^f '"^'i '"^ colleague Grunenberg.
Reformation, with its doctrine of the universal Feldner, L., b. June 11, 1S05, at Kiegnitz, a
priesthood of believers, brought a revival of Breslau Lutheran, converted from rationalism
devotion in the household. Luther's House by Dr. Scheibel. Active in the inner mission,
Postils (preached to his own household); the ^^ became the supt. of the Rhine diocese of
Catechism, with its parts, "in the plain form the Breslauers (1858), where he strengthened
in which the head of the family should teach confessional Lutheranism. In spirit he was
them to his household ; " the short introduction earnestand decided.
to the Larger Catechism, in which Luther says Festivals. See Church FeSTivai,S; Church
that the house-father is in duty bound to hear Year.
and question his children and servants, and Feuerhom, Justus, b. 1587, in Herford. a
earnestly see to it that they know and learn the Giessener theologian, who maintained ag. the
Cat'm ; together with a multitude of devo- Tubingen theologians, that Christ in his hu-
tional works prepared for this pm-pose, show miliation completely abandoned his divine attri-
Filitz 178 Flaciu§ Illyricus
butes, performing his miracles by the power of in Brandenburg, d. 1896 ; from 1877 chief
the Holy Spirit. pastor and superintendent at Gross-Ottersleben,
Filitz, Dr. Friedrich, b. 1804, in Thuerin- near Magdeburg, editor of the Kirchenlieder-
gen, d. 1S76, in Mueiichen, a prominent com- Lexicon (1878-1879), containing notes on some
poser and writer on earlier Luth church music 4.500 German hynins a work which is indis-
who was for some time associated with Erie pensable to the student of German hymnology.
in Berlin. In 1S47 he published for Bunsen's He also founded the first German magazine de-
hymn-book a choral book containing 223 tunes, voted entire y to bymnology. Blatter fuer
of which eight are of his ow5 composi- //j"««o/o^/^ (1883) At the time of his death
,. ° A S he was at work with a continuation 01 Fnuip
_■. , J _ ,, ni,„_--u i^ r^\- ■ S- \ Wackernagel's great hjTiinological work, under
Finland, Luth. Church m. Christianity ^^^ ^-^^^ -Jyas Kirchenlied Ses siebenzehnten
was farst introduced into Finland m 1157, but it Tahrhutiderts A. S.
was not until 1293 that Finland wks made a -^ _. , „', . .. ^ • .,., x^' ■ u
Christian province^^ At the time of the Refor- ^ FlScher, Christian, pastor in the Danish
mation, in the sixteenth century, many of the Luth. Church on St. Thomas, West Indies,
people still lived in paganism and practised devoted special attention to the spiritual inter-
their heathen rites. The Reformation was in- ests of the negroes. In 1713 he baptized the first
troducedin 1528 under GustavusVasa of Sweden, slave on that island, fhis was 23 ).ears before
of which country Finland was then a province, the Moravians began their missions in the West
The bishop, Martin Skytte, though an adherent Indies. „, . . ,
of the Pope, sent seven young men to the Fischer (Vischer), Christoph, b. 1520, at
University of Wittenberg, among whom was Joachimsthal, Bohemia, pastor at Jueterbogk,
Michael Agricola, who returned to Finland (1544), superintendent at Schmalkalden(i552), in
firmly grounded in the Luth. doctrine and be- Meiningen (1571), court preacher at Celle(i574),
came the first Luth. bishop (1550-1557). Agri- chief pastor of St. Martin's Church at Halber-
cola was the founder of Finnish literature stadt ( 1577), d. in Celle as general superintend-
(1542). The Church of Finland has at present ent of Lueneburg. Author of the Passion
four bishops, the bishop in Abo being the arch- hymn, " Wir danken Dir, Herr Jesu Christ"
bishop. The bishops visit each parish every (We bless Thee, Jesus Christ, our Lord), trans-
five years, besides making frequent inspection lated by Dr. Kennedy (1S63). A. S.
tours with the " Capitolum," consisting of four Fjellstedt, Peter, b. 1802, in the poorest
other ministers besides the bishop. A church circumstances, d, 1881, at the Fjellstedt school
convention is held in every diocese at least \^ Upsala, a remarkable, a wonderful man of
once every ten years, but the interi^al is gener- qqJ fhe missionary patriarch of Sweden in
ally from five to seven years. There is at least tjjg nineteenth century, a man who preached in
one amttiita/ory school in each parish, under niore churches of Sweden than any other man, a
the control of the pastor — in some parishes t\vo jj,an known and heard by more people of Sweden
or more — and from one to ten higher public than any other minister of the gospel, author of
schools with a four years' course, in which relig- a Bible commentary which is the family treas-
ion occupies the first place. There are thirty ^rg of numberless homes in old Sweden and in
colleges, called lyceums, with an eight years' this country, the joy of our parents and of us,
course. There is a university at Helsingfors ^hen we were children ; by one of his dear
with an able theological faculty. friends likened unto "pure water without color.
There are a number of sects in Finland, taste, or smell ; " a linguist who could preach
chief among which are the Laestadians, origi- to many nations on a modern Day of Pentecost,
nated by provost Lars Levi Laestadius in North- honored by the University of Halle with the
ern Sweden about the middle of the nineteenth title Doctor of Divinity, upon the recommenda-
century. Their principal doctrine is, that man tion of Tholuck. After his ordination, he
is regenerated by confession of sins to the Laes- spent the years 1828-1840 as a missionary in
tadians in meetings assembled, and receiving of India and Turkey. The years 1841-81 were
them absolution. In Finland they continue to given to vSweden. The most faithful friend and
belong to the Luth. Church, but are separate promoter of the Augustana Svnod. O. O.
in America, where they call themselves Apostolic piacius Illvricus, Matthias, in genius and
Lutherans. Other sects are Free Churchmen, j^no^igdcre the most prominent of the disciples
who retain connection with the state church, a ^j ^^^ Reformers ; leader of the strict Lutherans
few Methodists and Baptists, and the Salvation j^imediately after Luther's death ; one of the
Army, which has established headquarters at ^^^^^^^^^ theologians of the age of the Refor-
Helsingfors. G.H.I. mation. His father was a distinguished citizen
Finnish Suomi Sjrnod. The Suomi Synod, {iitarid) of Albona, on the southern coast of
or "Church of the Finns," was organized on istria or Illyrica, hence his name Illj^ricus. F., '
the 25th of March, 1890, and incorporated in the h. 1520, studied the sciences at Venice. A rel-
State of Michigan. It comprises eleven minis- ative of his, the Provincial of the Minorites,
ters and about 5,000 communicants. It estab- directed him to Luther. Flacius shortly after-
lishedSuonii College at Hancock, Mich., in 1896, -^vards quitted his home and continued his
■with two classes, which is being developed as studies at Basle, Tuebingen, and, from 1541, at
rapidly as possible. Two periodicals are pub- Wittenberg. After long and severe inner strug-
lished, a weekly, Paimen Sanomia, and a gigs he found peace under Luther's guidance,
monthly, Laslen Lehii. G. H. T. The doctrine of justification by faith alone, the
Fischer, Albert Friedrich Wilhelm, b. 1829, truth of which since then had become a precious
Flacius Illyricus 179 Flattich
part of his own experience, remained for him under a new ruler, the orthodox Lutherans were
the germ of his life and teaching. Luther, calling allowed to return, he was excluded from that
him " ingenui sui hominem," expected great favor. He now began his wanderings through
things of him, and Melanchthon honored him Germany, seeking in succession refuge at
with his intimate friendship. He was made Regensburg, Amsterdam, Frankfort, and Strass-
prof. of Hebrew at Wittenberg in 1544. Very burg, persecuted and exiled everywhere, vainly
soon, however, he had to exchange his peaceful trying to come to a better understanding with
profession for that of a Gideon. When the the Church, living by alms, deserted by his
evangelical forces were defeated. Emperor former friends, until he, his wife and child, at
Charles V. tried to enforce the Interim every- last found rest in the convent of the Weissen
where; and when even the Wittenberg theo- Frauen at Frankfort. Alone and in destitution,
logians began to submit, it was Flacius who, he d. March 11, 1575. — "He was an extraor-
kneeling and with tears, implored them to re- dinary character ; shamelessly abused by his
main steadfast. With holy indignation did he contemporaries, he was, nevertheless, a man of
behold the betrayal of the most cherished truths great merits, whose splendid gifts and shining
among the inner circle of its confessors. The virtues are not overshadowed by his obstinacy
calamity of the Church urged him to enter the and regardless severity ; not inadequately he is
public arena. In order to fight unmolested called in a literarj- epitaph ' Lutherus prox-
against the submissiveness of the Wittenberg imus. ' He is the true type of a staunch cham-
theologians, and especially that of Melanchthon, pion of the sixteenth century, ever ready for
he resigned his office and became an exile. He combat, whose lips uttered in the dj-ing hour,
finally found a home in the free, heroic city of together with their last prayer : ' Der fahrende
Magdeburg. Earning his bread as proof-reader, Ritter der Reformation ' (The Knight Errant of
he meanwhile, with the assistance of Amsdorf, the Reformation)" {Rocholl). Of high merit are
Gallus, Erasmus Alberus, Westphal, Judex, bis contributions to the scientific presentation
Wigand, Aquila, etc., in his Unsers Herrgotts of the doctrines of the Luth. Church. His
Kanzlei, organized laudable opposition ag. works in the department of Church Historj' and
the surrender of evang. truth. From the be- the History of Dogma mark an epoch. By
leaguered city pamphlet after pamphlet was proving in his Catalogus tcstium veritatis of
issued, massive, coarse, but crushing for the 1556 that in all ages men had lived who had,
defenders of the Interim. North Germany been attacking the Pope and his errors, he gave
arose unanimously to defend the compromised historic consciousness to the Church of the
truth. " At that time Flacius rendered im- Reformation. More comprehensive was his
perishable services to the evangelical truth " plan to write a Church History, showing how
(Pint). Attacking with equal determination the Church from ancient times had been led
both the Wittenberg pliabilit}' and the errors of astray but restored again by the Reformation.
Major, Osiander, and Schwenkfeld, he verified In this work great stress is laid on the develop-
his device : " God willing, I will do nothing ment of doctrines. Surrounded by a roaring
contrary to truth, neither for my friends' sake cannonade, far from the access to any larger
nor on account of mine enemies." His obdu- library, assisted by a staff of co-workers, he ac-
racy, however, was carried too far, when he de- complished his gigantic work : The Madgcburg
manded of Melanchthon, in order to become Centuries, publ. in 13 vol. fol. — Biblical Her-
reconciled to him, to publicly confess his guilt meneutics was also a topic for his classic re-
and renounce his errors. Owing to this harsh- search. In 1567, he published his Claris Scrip-
ness the so-called Coszvigk Endeavor of Recon- /«;vr Saciee, and by laying down the rules of
ciliation was unsuccessful. In 1557 he was called correct exegesis and applying them in his
to the University of Jena, where he quickly Glossa Compendiaria to the New Testament, he
became the leader of the orthodox Lutherans, became the father of Biblical Hermeneutics.
who had found protection in the duchy of The most exhaustive monography of Fl. is
Saxony. Here pushing over-zealously the that oi '^^'Preger, 3fatth. Flacius and his Time,
composition of the Weimar Book of Confu- Erl. (1S59-1861). W. P.
tation, which was to condemn all errors hith- -cvinii t«i,« 'i?.»j.;/.v t. • t-i,-
erto attacked and to which all ministers ^latt John Fredrick b 1759. « Tubm-
should subscribe, he estranged his best sup- S'^"' "^l '^^f\^^ PP^'/^/'^f P"'^ th^F^;^'^ «":
„_,„.-, , Ji,- 1 -n-i, pra-naturalist, who defended the divinity' ot
porters and paralvzed his own work, u hen f,, • . , oo> • ..1 r o* _ u.\, u _
Strigel openlv advocated synergistic views, the Chnstj 178S) in the manner of Storr, with whom
famSus disputation between him and Fl. took and Susskind he edited the magazme of dog-
place at Weimar (1560, Aug. 2-8). Fl. de- matics and morals.
fended the orthodox Luth. view, according Flattich, Johann Friedrich, b. at Beihin-
to which the natural man does not co-operate in gen, Wuertemberg, October 3, 1713. Pupil of
his conversion, but he and his companions over- Bengel in Denkendorf. Completed his educa-
shot the mark in stating that all the natural tion at Tiibingen in 1737. Preacher at Hohen-
man can do in his conversion is to resist, and in asperg(i742), Metterzinimer( 1747), and from 1760
affirming that original sin was to be regarded at Jliinchingen. Died June i, 1797. F. ac-
not a mere accident but as a substance of human quired his reputation as a preacher, but partic-
nature ; that the original image of God in man ularly as an educator, having educated 300
had been changed into the true, living image young men. Very few of his sermons have been
of Satan. In vain did his friends implore him preserved, but there are several works and es-
to abandon such expressions. In 1561 Flacius says on education collected by Ledderhose in
and his supporters were banished, and when, Leben und Schrif ten von J. F. Flattich (5th ed.,
Flemming
180
Formal Principle
1873). F. was a thorough representative of
Wuertemberg pietism. H. W. H.
Flemming, Paul, b. 1602, at Harkenstein,
Saxony, stuilied medicine and poetry at the
University of Leipzig, was made poet laureate in
1631. From 1633 to 1635 he was member of an
embassy which Duke Friedrich of Schleswig-
Holstein sent to the Czar of Russia, and 1635 to
1639 he accompanied another embassy to the
Shah of Persia. The hardships endured on this
journey broke his health, and he d. at Ham-
burg (1640). His poems, among them 41 of a
religious character, appeared in 1642, and in a
more complete edition in 1865 and 1S66, in Stutt-
gart. His classical hymn, "In alien meinen
Thaten," has been repeatedly translated into
English. A. S.
Fliedner, Theodor, b. iSoo, in Epstein,
Nassau, d. 1S64, in Kaiserswerth, the founder of
the first deaconess mother-house. He studied
theology at Giessen, Goettingen, and Herborn.
In 1S20 he became tutor in a merchant's family
at Cologne, and in 1822 pastor in Kaiserswerth
on the Rhine. The financial distress of his con-
gregation caused him to undertake a collecting
tour to Holland and England. There he learned
to know many institutions of Christian charity
which inspired him to undertake similar works
of mercy. The condition of the criminals in the
Duesseldorf penitentiary first attracted his at-
tention. He made regular \'isits there, and in
T826 founded the Rhenish Westphalian Prison
Society, in 1833 the Asylum for Discharged
Female Prisoners, in the famous little garden
house at Kaiserswerth, and on October 13,
1836, the first Deaconess House. He enjoyed the
friendship of King Friedrich Wilhelm IV. of
Prussia, and assisted him in the establishment
of " The Bethany Deaconess House and Hospi-
tal " in Berlin, though he wisely refused to move
to Berlin and to undertake the supervision of
the work. At the request of Dr. W. A. Passa-
vant, who had visited him in 1846, he brought
four of his deaconesses to Pittsburg for the In-
firmary established there, in 1S49. On July
17, the Infirmary was publicly consecrated,
when Fliedner made a German address, ex-
plaining the design of the institution, as an in-
firmary for the sick, and a mother-house for
the training of Christian deaconesses for ho.s-
pitals, asylums, and congregations in other parts
of the United States. F. also presented the
Deaconess cause to the Ministerium of New
York, being introduced there by a letter of Dr.
Chas. Phil. Krauth, the president of the Gen-
eral Synod. Twice he travelled to the Orient
and established stations in Jerusalem, Constanti-
nople, Smyrna, Alexandria, and Beirut. When
he departed this life, the number of Kaisers-
werth deaconesses had reached 425, working
in four continents, on 100 stations. In 1855 the
theological faculty in Bonn honored him with
the title of Doctor of Theology. He published,
besides the regular reports of his institutions, a
monthly, called the Armen-u?id Krankcn-
freund, and from 1842, a popular almanac, also
the Book of Martyrs, in four volumes (1852-
1860). A. S.
Flitner, Johann, b. 161S, atSuhl, Saxony,
d. 1678, at Stralsund, diaconus at Grimmen,
near Greifswalde. The most popular of his
hymns, " Ach, was soil ich Suender machen "
(i56i), is found in an English translation by
Miss Winkworth (Choral Book for England,
1863), " What shall I a sinner do? " The tune of
this hymn was frequently ascribed to him, as he
is known to have written a number of church
tunes, but recently it has been discovered to be
of secular origin. A. S.
Florida, Lutherans in. The census of
1890 showed six congregations and 369 com-
municants. Three of the congregations be-
longed to the Synodical Conference, two to the
United Synod of the South, and one to the
General Council.
Fluegel, Dr. Gustav, b. 1812, at Nienburg
a. d. Saale, organist and musical director in
Stettin, edited the tune-book for the Pomeranian
Hymn-book (BoUhagen, 1S63) containing about
500 tunes. A. S.
Foerstemann, Karl Edward, d. 1847, sec-
retary of Univ. library at Halle, noted for his
Urkundenbuch zu der Gesch. des Reichstags
in Augsb., etc. (2 vols., 1833), and several
Lutherana.
Foertsch, Basilius, b. at Rossla, Thueringen,
d. 1619, as pastor in Gumperta, near Orlamu-
ende. The hymn " Heut triumphiret Gottes
Sohn " is sometimes ascribed to him. A. S.
Font, Baptismal, the vessel used in the
church to hold the water for Christian baptism.
In early times the font was placed in the bap-
tistery, a structure often separate from the body
of the church, and mostly built in the form of a
rotunda or an octagon (such as the beautiful
baptistery in Florence, opposite the Dome).
As infant baptism gradually became the prac-
tice in the Church, and permission was given to
every priest to administer baptism in his own
church, at any time, the baptismal font was
placed in the church itself, generally on the
left side of the entrance hall. Its material was
of stone, its form that of the old baptistery,
either rotund or octagon ; the symbol of the
Holy Ghost the dove, made of silver or gold,
was hovering over it. At the present time the
baptismal font is generally placed in front of, or
inside, the chancel itself. The most appropri-
ate arrangement would be to have it on the
(left) side of the chancel, conspicuous from all
parts of the church. A. S.
Foreign Missions. See Missions, Foreign.
Forensic Act. See Justification.
Forgiveness of Sins. See Justification.
Formal Principle of the Reformation. This
is generally stated as that of the Holy Scriptures
as the only source and the only norm of all re-
vealed doctrine. It is assumed, but not ex-
pressed in the Augsburg Confession. Confes-
sional formulation of the principle in Schmal-
kald Articles, Part II., Art. II., and in opening
of Formula of Concord. It is opposed to the
Roman Catholic doctrine of the co-ordination of
tradition and the authority of the Church. Lu-
ther began with the material principle, justifi-
cation by faith, and only reached the " Formal "
in the Leipzig Disputation of 1519, where he
denied the authority of the Church to frame
Formula of Concord 181 France
articles of faith. The Luth. Church throws Communion with those not of our Chntch. We
more emphasis on the material, the Reformed hold that the principle of a discriminating as
Church on the formal principle. Frank, in his over against an indiscriminate communion is to
System der christlichen ll'ahrheit (I. 78sqq. ), be firmly maintained. Heretics and fundamental
criticises the ordinary statement of principles, errorists are to be excluded from the Lord's
and proposes, instead, the names principium Table. The responsibility of an unworthy ap-
essenai, or "real principle," instead of the proach to the Lord's Table does not rest alone
"material," and principium cogitoseendi, or upon him who makes that approach, but also
Erkenntnissprincip, "principle of knowing," upon him who invites it." This declaration
instead of " formal." Other criticisms by was not satisfactory to a minority. The Wis-
Dorner, Kahnis, and Lutliardt. H. E. J. consin, Illinois, Slinnesota, and Michigan Syn-
Formula of Concord. See Concord, For- ods withdrew, some immediately, and the last
MUL.^ OF. years afterwards, because they regarded a more
Four Points. At the organization of the "gid statement necessary. (See GalesburG
General Council, the invitation for the union R^XE ; Pulpit Fellowship ; Altar Fellow-
with it of all Luth. bodies adopting its ship. ) r r t> H. E. J.
fundamental principles of faith and church Fox, Rev. A. J., M. D., b. 1817, educated
polity, was answered by several of the larger in private schools, ordained 1837, d. 1S84 ; a
synods that accepted the Council's subscrip- distinguished member of the Tennessee Synod ;
tion to the confessions, with the statement that pastor in Union County, N. C, Green County,
in certain particulars the synods or some of Tenn., in Jacksonville, Ala., and for thirty years
them, thus uniting, failed to'applv consistently in Lincoln County, N. C. ; a strong preacher and
the confessional requirements. This was the enunently successful pastor, confirming one-
attitude of the Missouri Synod which was repre- half as many persons as he preached sermons ;
sented at the Reading convention bv a delegate, preceptor of a large number of students in the-
These particulars were formulated bv the Joint ology and in medicine ; the author of several
Svnod of Ohio in a communication to the published sermons. His biography was written
first convention at Fort Wayne, in which it by his son, Rev. J. B. Fox. L. A. F.
asked concerning the Council's attitude to : France, Lutheran Church in. In his His-
I. Chiliasm. 2. Mixed communion. 3. Ex- tory of the Augsburg Confession, ■anA&r Wis ca^-
change of pulpits with sectarians. 4. Secret or tion, " Lutheranism in France," down to the
unchurchly societies. The German Synod of year 1561, Salig makes the following state-
Iowa mentioned only the second and third of ments : "The Sorbonne desired to banish the
these points. The Council declined to indorse Luth. doctrine from France as early as the
the position of the Iowa Synod, and referred the year 1521 by condemning Luther's writings, es-
matter to the district synods. When the ac- pecially his treatise on the Babylonian Captivity,
tion of the district synods was reported at the from which Hussite, Wiclifite, and other hereti-
next meeting a committee on "The Four cal statements were drawn, which were deemed
Points" was appointed, of which Dr. C. P. worthy of recantation or the fire. — The earliest
Krauth was chairman. The main features of preachers of the gospel in France were un-
the declaration adopted were : "I. As regards doubtedly converted by the reading of Luther's
Chiliasm. The General Council has neither writings. The confession of the French Church
had, nor would consent to have, fellowship with is a closer approach to the Augsburg Confession
any synod which tolerates the ' Jewish opin- than the Tetrapolitana. If the question be
ions,' or ' Chiliastic opinions,' condemned in asked: How did the French Church gradually
the XVII. Article of the Augsburg Confession." depart so far from the Augsburg Confession ?
" 2. As regards Secret Societies. Any and all our narrative furnishes the eas}- answer. On
societies for moral and religious ends, which do the one hand, Geneva was nearer to the French
not rest on the supreme authority of God's Holy than the German universities. The French did
Word, as contained in the Old and New Testa- not understand German. In Geneva French
ments — which do not recognize our Lord Jesus books were printed, which frequently came into
Christ as the true God and the only Mediator the hands of the congregations in France, and
between God and man — which teach doctrines instilled the Genevan doctrine into the minds
or forms of worship condemned in God's Word of the early French Protestants. Besides, even
and in the confessions of his Church — which if ministers had been brought over from Ger-
assume to themselves what God has given to many, they would not have been able to preach
his Church and its ministers — which require in French. On this account the French turned
undefined obligations to be a.ssumed by oath, towards Geneva."
are unchristian." "■ t,. As regards Exchange of Circumstances were not favorable to the
Pulpits. No man shall be admitted to our pul- growth of Lutheranism in France, until the
pits, whether of the Lutheran name, or of any conquests of Louis XIV. added ALsace to
other, of whom there is just reason to doubt the French dominions. The Luth. Church of
whether he will preach the pure truth of God's Alsace, says Lichtenberger in his article on
Wordas taught in the confessions of our Church. "France Protestante " in the Encyclopedic
Luth. ministers may properly preach when- des Sciences Religicuses, after the census of
ever there is an opening in the pulpit of other 1697, had increased to the number of 169,546
churches, unless the circumstances imply, or souls. Bound by treaties, Louis XIV., according
seem to imply, a fellowship with error, or schism, to the words of the sovereign council of Alsace,
or a restriction on the unreserved expression of "not being able to carry out the movements
whole counsel of God." "4. As regards the which his piety inspired, was obliged to rest
Franck 182 Franckc
content with waging a spiritual warfare against me," Ohio Hymnal ; " So ruhest du, O meine
Lutheranism, and with waging a dogmatic com- Ruh," tr. by Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ,
bat against the errors which his oath did not (1855), also in Church Book, "Rest of the
permit him to proscribe." Thus the Luth. weary. Thou." A. S.
Church escaped the persecutions which befell Francke, August Hermann, theologian and
the Huguenots, because the hands of Louis philanthropist, b. at Liibeck, Germany, March
were tied. During the Revolution the Luth. 22, 1663, d. at Halle, June 8, 1727. His father.
Church of Alsace suffered considerably, having john Francke, held an official position at
lost the greater part of its patrons and its supe- LUbeck, but in 1666 he removed with his family
nor direction, so that the confusion was very to Gotha, where he became associated with the
great and threatened to result in a veritable an- government of Duke Ernest the Pious, of Saxe-
archy. The number of members at this time is Gotha. Young Francke was educated at Gotha,
stated to be 165,000, i.e. under the Republic, at first under the care of private tutors and after-
In 1S52 the extent of the Luth. Church is ^.^rds in the gymnasium. At the age of four-
indicated by the following figures : Eight m- t^gn jig .^^.^s prepared to enter the university,
spections divided into 44 consistories, of which ^.u^ gt the advice of friends continued his studies
seven belong to Strassburg alone ; these are the two years longer at home. He spent some time
seven old inspections besides one added for ;„ the Universities of Erfurt, Kiel, and Leipzig,
Pans with four pastors. graduating from the latter in 1685. He was
Of these 44 consistones there were only 6 left deeply interested in the study of languages,
m France after the cession of Alsace-Lorraine to especially the Hebrew, and in order to acquire
Germany, and of the 278 parishes but 64 re- this language more thcroughlv he studied for
mained in France. The General Synod held at two months with Rabbi Ezra Edzardi at Ham-
Pans in July, 1872, for the purpose of reorgan- ^urg. At the same time he was also diligentlv
ization, divided the Luth. Church into two engaged in the study of English, French, and
inspections, Pans and Montb^leard, mdepend- other languages. Immediately after his gradu-
ent of each other. Delegates from both consti- gtion at Leipzig, he was engaged as " privat-
tute the General Synod, which meets trienni- docent " at the universitv, and for two years
ally, alternating between Pans and Montb^- lectured on biblical inte'rpretation with great
leard. The Augsburg Confession is the basis of f^^or and success. During his last year at Leip-
the constitution, but an obligation of the min- ^ig, he originated the afterwards famous colle-
isters to It IS not demanded. The first General _g.,^^,„ philobibliaim, at which a number of kin-
Synod met m Pans in 1881. G. F. S. ^red spirits were accustomed to meet for the
Franck, Jonann, b. 1618, at Guben, d. there systematic study of the Bible.
in 1677, lawyer and burgomaster of his native When he terminated his connection with the
town, one of the prominent Luth. hymn- university, he went to Liineburg to pursue his
writers of the seventeenth century, character- theological studies under the direction of the
ized by a strongly personal, subjective tone, and learned and pious Dr. Sandhagen, spending a
a fervent longing for mystical union with Christ, few months in his family, under his instruction
Several of his hymns have been translated into and as his assistant. Here his religious life was
English, by Miss Winkworth, among them remarkably quickened and deepened. In 16SS
" Herr Gott, Dich loben wir " (Lord God, we he spent some time at Hamburg as teacher in a
worship thee), " Herr ich habe missgehandelt " private school. Later in the same vear he spent
(Lord, to thee I make confession), " Herr Jesu, two months with Spener at Dresden, and it was
Lichtder Heiden " (Light of the Gentile na- here that he received the spiritual direction in
tions). All these are found in the Choral Book practical pietv which he ever afterwards prac-
for England, the Church Book, and the Ohio tised in his eminently useful life. In the spring
Hymnal. _ A. S. of 1689 he returned to Leipzig and resumed his
Franck, Michael, b. 1609, at Schleusingen, duties in the university, lecturing on exegetical
d. at Coburg, 1667. Unable to finish his univer- and practical subjects. He soon became very
sity education, on account of the death of his popular as a lecturer ; but his alleged pietism
father, he became a baker and afterwards aroused violent opposition, and before the close
teacher at the town school of Coburg. He was of the year he was compelled to leave. In 1690
a friend of the poets Dach and Neumark. His he accepted a call to Erfurt as pastor. Here
best hymn, " Ach wie fluechtig, ach wie nich- his fervent and deeply evangelical sermons
tig!" was translated by Sir J. Bowring (1825), attracted multitudes, even from among the
" O, how cheating, O, how fleeting." A. S. Catholics, to his church ; but this aroused the
Franck, Solomon, b. 1659, at Weimar, d. jealousy of his less successful colleagues, as well
there 1725, as secretary of the Consistory. He as the enmity of the Catholics, and after a min-
was also curator of the ducal collection of istry of fifteen months he was banished from
coins and medals, a member of the " Fruitbear- the town by theci\nl authorities. In December,
ing Society," and a very popular hymn-writer. 1691, he accepted a call to the professorship of
Prominent hymns, "Ach Gott, verlass mich Greek and Oriental languages in the newly
nicht " (Forsake me not, my God), found in founded University of Halle, where he spent the
Family Treasury (1859), and in the Church remainder of his life, and for which, in the prov-
Book ; " Ich weiss, es wird mein Ende kom- idence of God, his previous life had been a
men " (I know, my end must surely come), tr. preparation.
by Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germanica, 185S, and His removal to Halle marks a new and im-
Church Book, afterwards rewritten in the orig- portant epoch in the life of the man who, in a
inal metre, ' ' I know full well death must befal few years of activity, had gained a wide popu-
Francke 183 Francke
larity both for sound scholarship and a deep ogy in the university, and in the same year,
practical piety. He was a "Pietist" of the after his father's death, director of the Pseda-
school of Spener, in full accord with the doc- gogium and the Orphan House. In the follow-
trines of the Luth. Church, and was an in- ing year he was elected a member of the English
timate and cherished friend of Spener. His Societ}- de Propaganda Christi Cognitione. In
labors at Halle, from the beginning, were 173S he was made deacon and in 1740 arch-
arduous. Besides his labors in the university, deacon of Frauenkirche. In 1739 he received
he also ser\'ed as pastor of Glaucha, a small the degree of doctor of theology. In 1767 he
village on the outskirts of the city. Here, dur- was elected a member of the Oberconsistorium.
ing the remainder of his life, he discharged the At the time of his death he was senior profes-
duties of the twofold office of professor and sor of the theological faculty and of the minis-
pastor with rare energy- and success. He be- terium at Halle.
came specially eminent as the founder and Both as the head of the institutions founded
manager of institutions of mercv, which have by his father and as professor of theology in
become famous throughout the world. He was the university, he exercised a great influence
led into this work by his pastoral experience at upon the minds of a large number of students
Glaucha, whose inhabitants he found deeply by giving them solid information and pointing
degraded and grossly ignorant. He began by out to them, by his pious example, no less than
instructing the young, feeding the poor, and by his teaching, the value of personal and prac-
tiying to raise up the fallen. The work pros- tical piety. With the men associated with him,
pered bej'ond all expectation. He opened a he made Halle a centre for the cause of the
school for the poor, in a single room, but within orphan, for elementarj- and higher education
a year additional rooms were found necessan,-. on truly Christian principles, for missions in
This was the small beginning of the now famous various parts of the world, and for the spread-
Halle Orphan House, which, by the divine bless- ing of the Bible among the masses of the people.
ing, has developed into a series of institutions For more than thirty years he delivered exeget-
and has accomplished much for Christ and his ical lectures, twice a week, in the great hall of
cause. What is most remarkable in connection the Orphan House, discharged his duties in
with his numerous enterprises, is the fact that connection -svith the universit\-, and watched
he never asked any one for money, but im- over the interests and labored for the advance-
plicitly trusted in God for the supply of the ment of the noble institutions founded by his
means necessan,' to carry on the work. In father and over which he had been placed.
1695 he began the erection of the Orphan House, Many of his lectures have appeared in print,
without capital, but in faith. Other institu- He was very conscientious in the discharge of
tions were added, from time to time, until they his official duties, and although these were very
formed a regular village of educational and numerous and demanded much of his time, yet
benevolent institutions with which, at his he still found time to take an active interest in
death, several thousands were connected. (See the work of missions and labor for their advance-
HallE Institutions.) From the Di\'inity ment in different parts of the world, especially
School Muhlenberg and other early Luth. pastors the missionarj' work among the Lutherans in
of America came. F. also wrote hymns. Of America. In this work he had associated with
his few hymns, two have been translated into himself Dr. Ziegenhagen of London, court
English, " Gottlob, ein Schritt zur Ewigkeit " chaplain of the king of England. Many of
(Thank God that towards eternity). Miss the early ministers of the Luth. Church in
Winkworth, Lyra Germ. (185S), "Was von America were educated at Halle and, beginning
Aussen und von Innen " (What within one with Henrj* Melchior Muhlenberg, were sent
and without), Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ, from that institution to labor among the widely
(1855). scattered Lutherans in Pennsylvania and other
Francke's busy life left him little time for provinces. The Luth. Church in Pennsyl-
purely literary work. His principal contri- vania, not to mention other portions of our
butions to literature are I\Ianducatio ad Lee- countrv-, owes a lasting debt of gratitude to Dr.
tionem Scripturee ( 1693 ) ; Pmleeliones Her- Francke for his active and substantial interest
meneuticcB (1717); Comnientatio de Seopo in the supply of pastors and other aid in the
Librorunt Veteris et Novi Testamenti (1724); early years of its existence here.
Lcetioties Pat(enettca' {i-]26),hesiAes numerous His' published works are numerous. For
sermons. _ S. E. O. manv years he had the supervision of the
Francke, Gotthilf August, theologian and published reports of missions in India and
philanthropist, b. at Halle, March 21, 1696, d. those from Pennsylvania, known as the " Hal-
September 2, 1769. He was the son of Aug. le.sche Nachrichten." He published 7 univer-
Herm. Francke, received his early training in sit\- programmes (1729-37) ; 25 sermons and
the Paedagogium and the university at that meditations (1724-51) ; 11 theological opin-
place. In the year 1717 he entered the Univer- ions (1729-46) ; contributions to the weekly
sity of Jena, but returned to Halle in February' Halle An:eiger (1746-62). He contributed
of the year 1720, and was ordained to the office prefaces to various publications, re-edited older
of the ministrj-. In 1723 he became assistant works, and published translations of English
pastor of Frauenkirche at Halle, director of the works. His whole life was one of intense activ-
Latin school, and in general lightened the labors it\' as teacher, author, philanthropist, and pro-
of his father in connection with his manifold moter of missions, and all in the spirit of true
duties. In 1726 he was elected professor extra- evangelical piety, as it appeared in the lives of
ordinary, and in 1727 regular professor of theol- Spener and his sainted father. S. E. O.
Francke ln§titution§
184
Freder
Francke Institutions. See Halle Insti-
tutions.
Pranckean Synod. See Synods (I.).
Frank, Melchior, German composer of
church music in the style of Eccard. (See art.)
B. at Zittau, 1580. Resided at Niirnberg,
1601-1604. Chapel-master to the Duke of Co-
burg from 1604 to his death, June i, 1639. The
magnificent melody to Meyfart's fine hymn
"Jerusalem, du hochgebaute Stadt " (1626),
first published in the Erfurt Gesangbuch (1663), is
generally ascribed to Frank. Many of his com-
positions are found in Schoeberlein's&'^a/.? des
liturg. Chor- u. Gemeindegesangs. J. F. O.
Frank, von, Franz Herm. Reinhold, b.
March 25, 1827, in Altenburg, studied at Leipzig
under Harless, Winer, Niedner, called to Er-
langen 1857, where he taught until his decease
Feb. 7, 1894, being the great Luth. systematic
theologian after the death of Thomasius (1875).
In his Theologie der Concordienformel (1S58),
he gathered immense dogmatic material, which
he discussed thoroughly in the exposition of
the consistency of position and thought of the
great confession. But his ripest work is his
system, whose foundation is the consciousness
of the regenerate man, reminding of Schleier-
macher, but surpassing him in positive truth,
pointing to v.Hofmann but excelling in system-
atization. The system is the System der chrl.
Gewissheit (certainty) ; Wahrheit (truth) ; Sitt-
lichkeit (morality); (2 vols. each). The re-
generate ego, determining certainty in its cen-
trality, becomes certain of imminentX.rtx'Cas (e.g.
sin, righteousness, etc.), which presuppose
transcendent truths (e. g. personality of God,
trinity, etc.), that are mediated by transeunt
truths (e. g. church, word, revelation). Cer-
tainty, the essence of true apologetics, finally
touches objects of natural life. These four
classes have, as antitheses, rationalism, panthe-
ism, criticism, materialism. The system of
truth begins with God as the principle, who
would make a " Menschheit Gottes " (a man-
kind of God). The phases are (i) generation,
(2) degeneration, (3) regeneration. Morality
shows the unfolding of a man of God (i) in
himself, (2) in the spiritual world, (3) in the
natural world. F.'s posthumous publication,
Geschichte u. Kritik der neuer. Theol., unfolds
the self-criticism of history on modern the-
ology. J. H.
Frankfort-on-the-Main, one of the chief
cities of Germany, formerly a free city, on right
bank of the river, in Wiesbaden, in Hesse-
Nassau, with a population of over 150,000, was
prominently identified with the earliest struggles
of Lutheranism. Luther stopped here on his
way to and from Worms in 1521, and preached
from his window to the crowds in the square
below. Hartmann Bej'er was the leading ad-
vocate of the movement for Reform. In 152S
the Lord's Supper was administered in German
in both forms, and the citj' subscribed the Pro-
test of Spires. In 1536 it joined the Schmal-
kald League. It was the seat of a number of
conferences and conventions, and, by its ex-
tensive book trade, contributed much to the
spread of the Reformation. In 1554 it became
the place of refuge for exiles from England, un-
der Queen Mary, and the rupture in the English
congregation, worshipping temporarily in the
Weissfrauen Kirche, between the liturgical party
under Dr. Richard Cox and the anti-liturgical
party under John Knox, has been perpetuated
m the separation between English Episcopalians
and Presbyterians. For twenty years (1666-
1686) Frankfort was the home and centre of in-
fluence of Spener ; here, too, J. P. Fresenius
was pastor (1743-61). Flacius, Gomarus, Gott-
fried Arnold, Zinzendorf , all, for a time, resided
here. It was prominently identified also with
the earlier German emigration to Pennsylvania.
(See below.)
Frankfort Land Co., an association formed
at Frankfort-on-the-Main, in response to the
invitations and representations of William Penn,
which in 1682 purchased from him 25,000 acres
of land in Pennsylvania, and sent the young
lawyer, Pastorius, the succeeding year to
America, to found the colony at Germantown.
A purchase shortly afterwards placed in their
possession the entire Manatawny district in the
present Montgomery and Berks Counties, where
Daniel Falckner was for a time the agent of the
company.
Frankfort Recess, a document prepared
by Melanchthon at Frankfort in 1558 for the
Electors of Saxony, Brandenburg, the Palatin-
ate, the Landgrave of Hes.se, in which an at-
tempt was made to settle the controversies that
had been agitating the Luth. churches on
"Justification," "Good Works," " The Lord's
Supper," and " Adiaphora," by presenting doc-
trinal statements, forbidding the publication of
farther discussions, and referring all questions
that would arise to the decisions of consistories
(Synopsis in Gieseler's Church History, English
Translation, IV. 444 sqq.).
Franklin College, an institution founded at
Lancaster, Pa., in 1787, for the education of
the Pennsylvania Germans. According to the
charter, the board of trustees was to consist of 14
Lutherans, 14 Reformed, and the rest from other
Christian denominations. Dr. Henry Ernst
Muhlenberg was the first president, and Rev.
F. V. Melsheimer was another member of the
first faculty. The institution was maintained,
the greater part of the time, in much feeble-
ness, until the Luth. interest was bought by the
Reformed, and the funds accruing from the sale
were transferred to Pennsylvania College, Get-
tysburg, and formed the endowment of the
Franklin professorship there, filled 1850-67
by Dr. F. A. Muhlenberg, and 1870-83 by Dr.
H. E. Jacobs, as nominees of the Mlnisterium
of Penns3'lvania.
Freeh, Johann Georg, b. 1790, near Stutt-
gart, d. 1864, in Esslingen, organist and music
director, associated with Kocher and Silcher in
the preparation of the Wuertemberg Choral-
buch of 182S and 1844, for which he composed
a number of tunes. A. S.
Freder, Johann, b. 1510, in Koesslin, Pome-
rania, d. 1562 as superintendent in Wismar. As a
student in Wittenberg ( 1524) he had been living
in Luther's house, one of the most prolific of Low
German hymn-writers. His name was involved
Frederick III. ia5 Frederiek III.
in a famous controversy on ordination. In 1537 But he was not only a learned man, far sur-
he had been called to the position as conrector passing cotemporaneous rulers ; he was also a
of St. John School in Hamburg, at the recom- pious man, who under no circumstances, at home
mendation of Melanchthon and Bugenhagen. or abroad, neglected to attend tlie celebration of
In 1540 he was received into the Ministerium at mass, and in real piety he (1493) undertook a
the Dom, as lector sccundiis. He had been pilgrimage to Jerusalem, not followed hy a
properly called, approved, and installed with princely suit, but " incognito " with other
prayer, but without the laying on of hands, be- princes and counts as a simple pilgrim. Fred-
cause at that time there were still some Roman erick also piously collected thousands of relics,
Catholic priests at the Dom (canofiici). To repardless of price. At an expense of 200,000
avoid offence or conflict this ceremony had been guilders he erected a memorial of all saints, en-
omitted. In 1547 Freder was called to Stralsund, dowed it so as to support So canons who were
as superintendent, with the right of examining, magisters and could teach at the university, be-
ordaining, and installing ministers. Against sides spending hundred-thousands for relics, be-
this Gen. Supt. Knipstrow in Greifswald pro- cause he was given with all his heart to mediae-
tested, as an infringement of his rights, claim- val churchism, in which he had been brought up.
ing that Freder should first be ordained by him- When Frederick became elector he was 23
self by the lai|-ing on of hands. Freder was years old, and reigned nearly 40 years with great
willing to submit, but the fathers of the city of circumspection, successfully avoiding wars and
Stralsund opposed this arrangement. In 1549 making his suljjects enjoy the blessings of a
Freder was called to Greifswald, as professor, peaceable rule. He built highways, bridges,
and soon afterwards the Duke of Pomerania ap- churches, castles, promoted agriculture, traffic,
pointed him supt. of the island of Ruegen. In mining, and arts. For these reasons, and be-
this position he had to be confirmed by the cause of his standing always on the side of re-
Bishop of Roeskilde, Denmark. This confirma- form in religious and political affairs, he was
tioa was refused, even after Freder had been highly esteemed by princes and people. But
installed by Knipstrow, unless he should first the most meritorious and eventful of his actions
have received ordination from Bishop Palladius was the founding of the University at Witten-
of Roeskilde. To this Freder submitted, and berg, his most favored residence (1502). This
thereby brought upon himself the wrath of the he intended to make a place of true science and
Duke of Pomerania and of General Superin- piety. He loved and endowed it richly as " his
tendent Knipstrow. A violent controversy en- daughter." He inquired carefully for learned
sued between Knipstrow and Freder, concern- men for his university, heeding at the same time
ing the necessity of ordination. In 1556 the the ad\-ice of trustworthy men, as e. g. Staupitz
decision of the Synod of Greifswald, based when Luther, or Reuchlin when Melanchthon
upon an opinion of the Wittenberg faculty, was was called. It was pro\-idential that Luther
given against Freder. Melanchthon himself and Melanchthon were here brought together
testified that there was, in reality, no doctrinal as co-workers in the blessed reformation of the
dissensus between them. ( See letter to Freder, Church, and that this union was established under
Nov. I, 1555.) The laj-ing on of hands was ad- a ruler so wise and of such reputation as Fred-
mitted to be an adiaphoron. But Freder went erick. It was of the greatest importance that
too far in extending tliis idea of the adiaphoron Frederick was such a pious man, holding the
to ever)- feature connected with ordination, even Word of God in the highest esteem, that he
to examination, approbation, prayer of interces- stood on the side of reform, that he was proud
sion. (Cf. Geo. Rietschel, Luther und die Or- of his professors, that he would not allow the
dination, Wittenberg, 1SS3.) A. S. consciences of others to be oppressed. So he
Frederick III., "the wise," Elector of Sax- was thoroughly qualified to become protector of
ony, b. at Torgau, Jan. 17, 1463, d. May 5, 1525. Luther, for this was the part entrusted to him ;
He was the elder son of Elector Ernest, succes- and should the dream Frederick is said to have
sor to his father in the electorate (14S6), but had in the night pre\-ious to the 31st October
reigned, together with his brother, John the turn out to be a myth, it at least show-s clearly
Constant, in undisturbed harmony over the other what Frederick had to do : to grant Luther per-
territories. mission to live unmolested in Saxony and to
Frederick was the model of a prince and of a protect the young, daring hero. To this trust
pious man of his age. He was carefully edu- Frederick came up fully. He did not allow the
cated, being sent first to the Dom school at germ to be crushed by the mighty foes of Luther.
Grimma, which was under the superi'ision of the He arranged matters, that Lutlier had not to go
Augustinian order, for which order he ever after- to Rome, but was granted a hearing before Caje-
ward had a predilection. He was carefully stor- tan at Augsburg ; he was the Duke to whom
ing up knowledge ; Seneca, Terentius, and Charles V. was under obligations, because he
Horace were his special favorites. Frederick not had refused the crown of German emperor that
only honored and rewarded his former instruc- was offered him and cast his electoral vote in
tors, as Magister Kemmerlin or Dr. Pollich of favor of Charles (1519). Thus he was enabled
Mellerstadt, when he became elector, but also to secure for Luther a hearing at the Diet of
sought eagerly the intercourse of learned men ; Worms (1521). He was the man that took care
especially that of Spalatin, who, being court of Luther, granted him security at Wartburg
preacher and private secretar)-, became his in- Castle. All this he did without being openly a
timate counsellor. He continually read and confessor of Luther's doctrine, for it was not
was remarkably well acquainted with classical until his death that he partook of the Lord's
literature and the historj- of his country. Supper in the true form. F. L.
Frederick I. 186 Freedom of tbe Will
Frederick I., King of Denmark and Norway power of justifying faith and evangelical
(1523-1533), in spite of the terms of his election, liberty, the solemn proclamation of a fully
favored the Reformation. In 1526 he openly matured Christian who had passed through the
favored the evangelical doctrines and called deepest experience of spiritual anguish and con-
Hans Tausen, the Danish Reformer, to Copen- flict, and, having found his sure and abiding
hagen. At Odensee (1527), he published an rest at the foot of the cross, was determined
edict of religious toleration, and thereby laid henceforth to stand fast in the libertj- where-
the foundation of the Reformation in Denmark, with Christ had made him free, and iiot to be
During his reign the Con/essio Hafnica, drawn entangled again with the yoke of bondage. On
up by "Hans Tausen, was submitted to the nobles the basis of i Cor. 9: 19 (Though I be free
(15-^0), and adopted. E. G. L. from all men 3-et have I made myself servant
Frederick IV., of Denmark ( 1699-1730), the ^'^to all) , Luther lays down two principal points :
great patron of missions, who began the East S""^*' ^Jj^V^y faith the Chnstian is a free lord
India Mission at Tranquebar (17^), in which over all thmgs and subject to none ; secondly,
Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau labored. The Fin- that by love he is servant to all thmgs and sub-
nish and Greenland missions were also fostered J<=ct to every one ; the former looking chiefly to
by him. In 1714 he founded the " Collegium man s relation to God,in a state of grace and justi-
de promovendi cursu Evangelii." Justand truly fi/^^V"."' ^^f "f^' r<^r°e'"^te, and spiritual man ;
pious, he also abolished vissalage. the latter, to his being still 111 this world and
•n J • 1 Ti • TT ,.,,,, , under the duties which his calling and condition
Frederick Francis II., of Mecklenberg- of life impose upon him. By faith the Christian
Schwenn b. Feb. 2b, 1823, d. Apnl 15, 1SS3, j^ u^jtgj ^^ Christ, and whatever belongs to
noted for his elevating the peasants, promulgat- Christ belongs to the Christian. Christ's nght-
ing proper Sunday laws, advancing education, eousness, life, and salvation have freed us from
and stimulating the life of the Luth. Church gj^^ ^j^^^jj ^^^ j^^H^ ^^^ f^„„^ ^j^^ j^^ g^^ ^^
In his reign (1S49) the whole government of Christ took upon himself the form of a serrant
the Church was made independent of the Min- ^^ minister unto us, thus the Christian, being
istenum " and given the Oberkirchenrath. ^^^^^^-^^ free from all works by faith, resigns his
Old church orders were introduced, and Khefoth ^wn liberty in order to do to his neighbor as
could freely carry out Luth ideals Frederick Christ has done to himself. For the Christian
was a true father of his people and deeply pious. ^^^^ ^^t live in himself but in Christ and in the
Frederick, Md., one of the historical churches brethren; in Christ by faith, in his fellow-men
of the eighteenth century, and the successor of by love. By faith he soars upwards to God, by
the extinct congregation at Monacacy, ten love he stoops to his fellow-men. " And this is
miles to the north. Pastors at Frederick : B. M. the true Christian libertv, not a liberty from
Hausihl (1742-58) ; J. S. Schwerdfeger (1763- works (ai^ ci/>fr/6«i), but 'from those false, pre-
68); J. C. Hartwig (1768-9) ; J. A. Krug (1771- sumptuous opinions concerning works (afio/);« ;-
96); C. F. Wildbahn (1796-98) ; J. F. Moeller onibus operum), which seek justification
(1799-1S02) ; F. W. Jasinsky (1802-7); D. F. through works."
Schaeffer, D. D. (1S08-37); S. W. Harkey, The principles laid down in this treatise have
D. D. (1S37-50) ; Geo. Diehl, D. D. (1S51-87) ; always been maintained by the Luth. Church,
L. Kuhlman, D. D. (1SS8-). A second congre- over against a spirit of legalism, be it Romish,
gation was founded in 18S7. Puritanic, or Pietistic, which makes Christ a new
Freedom (Christian Evangelical). The Lawgiver, and the gospel itself a new law;
year 1520 marks that period in JIartiu Luther's against the spirit of bondage which submits to
life when he may be said to have become fully the dictates of human and worldly authorities in
conscious of the necessity of a thorough refor- matters of faith and conscience over which the
mation of the Church, and of his own personal Word of God alone must have the rule ; as well
vocation and dutv with reference to this cause, as against the spirit of antinomianism and moral
In that decisive year he issued his three Refor- indifference that would use liberty as a cloak of
mation manifestos, in which his position was maliciousness. _ A. S.
clearly defined over against the absolute au- Freedom of the Will, Free will is within
thority which the Roman hierarchy had thus man's power in natural life and morality (Gen.
far exercised over the Church and the individual 4:6, 7 ; Acts 14 : 15 ff . ; 17 : 22 ff. ; Rom. 1:18;
conscience. The first of those manifestos was 2:14), but in spiritual matters he is unfree,
\\\% Appeal to the Chfiitian Nobility of the Ger- being "flesh," inclined to evil from youth
;«(?« jVij/Zow, setting forth the necessity of a ref- (Gen. 6:5; 8:21), needing a new heart and
ormation. Then followed his treatise on the thorough regeneration ( Ps. 51:10; Ez. 11:19;
Babylonian Captivity of the Church, in which 36 :26), being in thought and will helpless and
he exposed the fundamental errors of the Church in contradiction with divine salvation (John
of Rome. At the very time when this Pielu- 15:5; Rom. 7:7; i Cor. 1:17 ff. ). Luther
diuvi de Captivitate Babyl. was finished the Pa- recognized this deeply from the Word and by
pal Bull reached Germany which condemned experience, knowing that civil and legal right-
Luther and all his writings, suspended him from eousness did not suffice. The heart is the very
the ministerial office, and threatened him, as a "source and spring whence arise the chief
heretic, with the penalty of death. Luther's sins." God alone can deliver. This is devel-
answer to this cruel and tyrannical decree was oped with great stringency in De Serz'O Arhitrio
the treatise on the Liberty of the Christian, the (1525), which ought to be viewed not from its
greatest of those three Reformation manifestos, deterministic overstatements, but its religious
a positive and cheerful testimony concerning the centre, which L. always held. With this book
Freemasons 187 Fritzliaii§
he destro3-ed the wrong notion that "religious in America, and aided in various -ways his near
experience consists of historical and sacramen- relatives, the pioneer missionaries, Stoever,
tal acts, which God works and keeps in readi- father and son, in Virginia and Pennsylvania,
ness, and of subjective acts, which are somehow Freylinghausen , Johann Anastasius, b. at
man's part " (■""'■«<"'^)- He restored religion Gundersheim, Brunswick, 1670, d. 1739 as di-
to the believer and "gave back to it that view, rector of the Francke Institutions in Halle,
in which the Christian constantly experiences which under him attained their highest devel-
it" (Haniack). Melanchthon at first followed opment. He is the chief representative of the
Luther, but afterward by overstating the ethical hymnology of the Halle pietism, both in his
gave the will some power in conversion (non own hymns and in tlie hymn-book edited by
sane otiosa>n sed repugnantem infirmitati suce) him, Geistreiches Gcsangbuch (Halle, 1704 and
(1535). But the Augs. Conf. (Art. XVIH.) 1714). A number of his iiymns passed into Eng-
holds the proper balance, when it states, "that lish, among them " Wer ist wohl wie Du," his
man's will hath some liberty to work a civil noblest and most beautiful product, freely
righteousness, and to choose such things as rea- translated by J. Wesley, " O Jesu, source of calm
son can reach unto, but it hath no power to repose." A more literal translation by Dr. M.
work the righteousness of God, or spiritual Loy, in the Ohio Hymnal, "Who is, Jesus
righteousness, without the spirit of God. " Sim- blest." A. S.
ilarly the Apology' unfolds this truth within the Freystein, Johann Burchard, b. 1671, at
proper limits. The later discussions of syner- Weissenfels, d. 171S, at Dresden, lawyer, court
gism (see Synergism ; Fi,.\cius ; StrigEI,) counsellor, and hymn-writer of the pietistic
made necessary the statements of the Form, of school. His hymn, " Mache dich mein Geist
Concord (Art. H, The Free Will), which leave bereit," was translated by Miss Winkworth,
not even a spark of saving knowledge and " Rise, my soul to watch and pray," Choral Book
power to man, although he may apply himself for England, 1863. Another translation by
to an outwardly decent life and even externally j;_ Cronenwett in the Ohio Hymnal, " Up, my
read and hear God's Word, go to church, hear ^^\ j^ird thee with power." A. S.
or not hear the sermon. But toward grace man -g^ NicolaUS, b. 1S23, in Flensburg, Sile-
isas a stone or block nay worse, opposing or ^j^ ^^^^^ ^^ Heiligenstedten, noted for his
at least not applying, hunself in any way for the ' f^r Christian stories, among which the
preparation or coming of grace. This position, ^,>;,/,.,.^„^^ _,„,„ ;„.,y , -atrrunser is the best,
fully unfolded bv the old dogmaticians, aban- -n. -^ v i o ii£_- j t> t» , ..., ,
doned by Pelagian rationalism? was again taken Fritschel, Gottfried, D. D. b. December
up by modern confessional Lutheranism, which, J9, 1S36, at Nuernberg, Bavaria, d. July 13, 18S9,
however, recognizes man's action as a result of ^ Mendota, Illinois At the request of his
converting grace and allows for the preparatory father he first devoted himself to business, while
work in the natural conscience, without desir- his brother Signiund entered the Missionary
ing to injure the exclusiveness of divine grace. Institute for America, at that time in Nuernberg
It will have no meritorious co-operation, but afterwards inNeuendettelsau. The study of
simplv operation, as a resultant of the divine Sartonus, /(f!/z^<' Z.;c^c (Holy Love), awakened
inHuence, conceiving of man rather in his per- the desire m him to devote himse f to the
sonality than, as the older theologians, in his ministry of the gospel, and m 1852 his father
nature (Kostlin, L:s Theol. II., p. 297 ff. ; at last consented that he also should enter the
Frank, Theol. der Concord, I., p. 120 ff. ; the Missionary Institute, where he studied under
Dogmatics of Philippi, Luthardt, Frank ; Lu- Loehe. From Pastor J. T. Mueller, the editor
XharAt,DieLc/irezwnfreienlViUen,i?,(>-^). J.H. of the S>-mbolical Books, he received instruc-
_, ^ tion in S>-mbolics. In 1857 he followed his
Freemasons. See Secret Societies. brother to America, after ha%-ing spent one year
French Lutherans. See France, Lu- at the University of Erlangen. He soon took
THER.\N Church in. his place as one of the leaders of the Iowa
Fresenius, John Philip, D, D., preacher Synod, and one of the most scholariy and prom-
and devotional writer, b. at Xiederwiesen, in the '"^^nt Luth. theologians of our Church in
Palatinate, 1705, studied at Strassburg, pastor the West, doing faithful ser%nce as pastor
successively at Nieder\s-iesen, Giessen, Darm- preacher and missionary, as professor and
stadt, Giessenagain,andFrankfort-on-the-Main. f^t^o^-. Among his publications we mention
Declined general superintendency of Schles- ^^^ History of Chrislian Missions among the
wig shortlv before his death in 1761. During Indians of North America tn the Seven eenth
his pastorate at Darmstadt (1736-42) he founded and Eighteenth Centuries :Passionsbetrachtung.
an institution for proselvtes. More than four <-'>'. (Meditations on the Passion of the Lord),
hundred passed through the course successfully, ■«''th an introduction by U . Loehe ; Theophilus,
while more than six hundred were dismissed as ^ little book for the newly confinned menibers
unworthy. His polemical writings against the °f the Church. In 1879 Muhlenberg College
Moravians were an episode of a life otherwise conferred the title of D. D. on him On a mis-
devoted to the cultivation of depth of spiritual- sionary tour of inspection, through Dakota, in
ity, which he combined with fidelitv to the Lu- the summer of ibbS, he contracted a serious lU-
theran confessions. Besides his 'Meditations "'^ss, to which he finally succumbed after nine
on tlie Gospels of the Church Year, and Sermons months of great suffering. A. S.
on the Epistles, his Confession and Communion Fritzhans, Johann, a Franciscan of Magde-
Book (1746) is most important. He took a deep burg, who accepted the evang. faith, and, com-
iaterest in the founding of the Luth. Church pelled to flee, exhorted the Magdeburgers to
Fritzscli 188 Fundamental Articles
receive the true doctrine. Permitted to return, Doctor of Theology. He was also distinguished
he became pastor of the Church of the Holy as a popular writer and a preacher of uncommon
Spirit (1524). He was zealous and conservative, ability. His postils on the Gospels and Epis-
Fritzsch, Ahasuerus, b. 1629, at Moecheln, ties rank evea above the sermons of his brother
in the province of Saxony, d. 1701, at Rudolstadt, Emil. A. S.
as president of the Consistory. He published Fuerbringer, Ottomax, b. June 30, 1810, at
several collections of hymns, Jesuslteder and Gera (Reuss), studied theology at Leipzig, 1828
Himmelsliedcr, hut it is difficult to ascertain to 1830, together with Walther, Brohm, Buenger,
those which he composed himself, as no names and others of the circle led by Cand. Kuehn in
of authors are given. A. S. their devotional exercises. From 1831 to 1838
Froehlich, Bartholomaens, pastor in Per- he was instructor in an institute for boys at
leberg, Mark-Brandenberg, from 1580-1590, Eichenberg, where G. H. Loeber was pastor,
author of the hymn " Ein WuermleLn bin ich. He came to America with the Saxon pilgrims,
arm und klein," which first appeared in Sel- 1839, was one of the founders of Concordia Col-
necker's Psalms (1587). A. S. lege in Perry Co., Mo., and of the Missouri
Froehlich, Johann Karl Heinrich, b. 1826, Synod; pastor in Elkhom Prairie, ill., 184010
in Kamentz, d. 1881, in Dresden. Studied in 1851, at Freistadt, Wis., 1851 to 1858, and at
Leipzig; 1823, secretary of the Saxon Bible So- Frankenmuth, Mich., from 1858 to his death,
ciety; 1844, rector of the Deaconess House in July 12, 1892. He was, for 25 years (1S54 to
Dresden. At the head of this institution he 1872 and 1S74 to 1882), president of the North-
proved himself a most faithful and devoted em District Synod of Missouri, and the pro-
Luth. pastor, a remarkably successful instruc- foundest thinker among the fathers of the Mis-
tor, and a man of eminent gifts for organization souri Synod. A. L. G.
and administration. A. S. Funck, John, b. 1518, in Wohrdt, near Nu-
Froeschel, Sebastian, b. 1497, in Amberg, remberg, accepted ev. faith at Wittenberg, was
Palatinate, studied at Leipzig, became a friend pastor at his home, which he had to leave be-
of Camerarius, and was won for evang. faith by cause of the Nuremberg Interim (1547), came to
the Leipzig disputation. Showing his faith as a Konigsberg, and followed Osiander in doctrine,
priest, he had to flee to Wittenberg (1522), where After O.'s death he was the leader of the Osian-
he heard Bugenhagen's lectures on the Pauline drian party, but became involved in political in-
letters. Although Melanchthon gave him the trigues and was beheaded 1566, having aban-
outlines of his sermons, he was a clear, power- doned Osiandrianism shortly before. He was
ful preacher, whom Luther and Bugenhagen earnest and eloquent, but injudicious and hot-
gladly heard, and the latter prevailed on F. to tempered.
publish his sermons on the Catechism. He Fundamental Articles. The distinction of
also issued sermons on Matt 5 :8, and on Uie ^^;^j^^ ^^ ^^^^^ i„^^ fundamental and non-fun-
kmgdom of Chnst. As a pastor he was faithful ^^^^^^^j ^as proceeded from the conception of
and earnest. ^^^ organic relation between all the contents of
Frommel, Emil, b. 1828, inKarismhe, Baden, revelation, and the central position in this or-
d. Nov. 9, 1S95, m Slon. He studied theology ganism of certain doctrines. It does not pro-
in Halle, Erlangen, and Heidelberg ; became ceed from the thought that anything that God
assistant pastor in Alt-Lusheim, 1850, and, after jjas revealed is unimportant, or may be denied
a journey to Italy, assistant of the famous Alois -jvithout peril to salvation, when it is recognized
Henhoefer in Spoeck, from whom, according ^g coming from God. Properly speaking, the
to his own confession, he learned the ABC of foundation of salvation is Christ himself, and
theology over again. In 1855 he was called to the fundamental articles are then those that are
Karisruhe ; 1862 to Barmen ; and 1869 to Ber- implied in the knowledge of Christ. The
hn, as military chaplain. After the Franco- old Luth. dogmaticians define Fundamental
German war he was appointed court preacher doctrines as those that must be known and be-
in Berlin. He was one of the most gifted lieved for salvation, and divide them into (a)
preachers of recent times, and also a prolific Pnmary, or those which must be apprehended
writer of popular books of a healthy Christian jn their details ; and (b) Serondaiy, or those the
character. In 1883 the theological faculty m knowledge of whose details is not necessary, but
Beriin conferred the title of Doctor of Theology .jyhich stand in such close relation to the pri-
on him. A. S. mary doctrines that, when the details are pre-
Frommel, Max, brother of Emil F., b. 1S30, sented, they dare not be denied without causing
at Karlsruhe, d. Jan. 5, 1890, in Celle, Han. He loss of salvation. The Primary Fundamental
had first intended to devote himself to the study articles they again classify as antecedent, con-
of art, but finally turned to theolog\'. Through stitutive, conservative, and consequent. Noji-
the influence of Harless in Leipzig he became a fundaincntal articles are purely theological
decided Lutheran. After a journey to Italy he problems, such as the origin of the soul, the
first ser\'ed congregations of the "Old Lu- sin of the angels, etc.
theran " Synod of IBreslau. As pastor in Is- Among modem Lutherans, Philippi has
pringen, Baden, he broke off his connection distinguished between central and peripheral
with that body. In 1880 he was appointed fundamentals : and immediate and tnediate,
consistorial counsellor and general superin- formal and material fundamentals, h. formal
tendent in Celle, thereby entering the service fundamental is " the doctrine that God's revela-
of the state church. In 1883 the theological tion, in all its parts, must have the uncondi-
faculty in Dorpat conferred on him the title of tional obedience of faith, even where its contents
Funk 180 Oei§scnliainer
neither form a part of the immediate experience rule belong to the sphere of privilege, not of
of faith, nor stand in necessary connection with right. III. The determination of the excep-
the fundamental act of salvation, nor can be de- tiom is to be made in consonance with these
rived from it by simple inference," while the principles, by the conscientious judgment of
Material comprises those which form part of pastors, as the cases arise." At Galesburg, one
such experience, etc. Frank has reconstructed clause was inserted with the first sentence of the
the distinction. He shows that the difference Akron Declaration, so that it reads: "The
made by the Luth. Church between the 'BM\e, which accords with the Word of Cod and
Small Cathechism, as the symbol of the laity, with the confessions of our Church, is," etc.
and the ampler confession's for the pastors Sundry questions were agitated as to the mean-
and teachers, implies tliis distinction. The ing of terms, and the question whether the
d.istinction upon which he insists is that of clause inserted at Galesburg did or did not dis-
what \s fundamental to the individual anA what pense with the second and third articles admit-
isfundamcntal to the Church. To every Individ- ting exceptions. This was followed accordingly
ual and every Church that is fundamental which by the action at Pittsburg in 1889: "Inasmuch
it has learned to know as a part of God's revela- as the General Council has never annulled, re-
tion. "Of the pastors and teachers of the scinded, or reconsidered the declarations made
Church, such a degree of knowledge must as a at Akron, Ohio, in the year 1S72, they still re-
rule be required, that to them ever>-thing is main, in all their parts and provisions, the ac-
fundamental that is fundamental to the Church, tion and rule of the General Council. All sub-
But of the laity, onlv such a degree of faith is, sequent action of the General Council is to be
as a rule, to be demanded that, "founded upon understood and interpreted according to the
that which is absolutely fundamental, they may principles tliere determined and settled. . . . The
gradually grow up under the training of the present position of tlie General Council is to be
Church, to the heights of churchly knowledge, understood and interpreted in such manner that
Finally, in a still smaller number, whose per- neither the amendment and further explana-
sonal knowledge of salvation is more compre- tion at Galesburg, nor the original action at
hensive than that of the Church, the extent of Akron, be overlooked or ignored ; both of which
what is fundamental is increased, in proportion remain in full force and mutually interpret and
as thev have entered, in a still greater degree supplement one another." H. E. J.
than the Confession, into the depths and re- Gallus, Nicolas, b. 1516, in Kothen, a de-
mote places of the organism of salvation" voted Luth. pastor at Regensburg {1543),
(Philippi, Kirchliche Glaubenskhre, I. 101-118 ; ,jvhich he left on account of the Interim ( 1548),
Frank, Die Theologie der Concordietifonnel, I. becoming pastor and supt. at Magdeburg
1&-19: Book of Concord, Philadelphia edition, (^550), whence he was recalled to Regensburg
II. 321-329I. _ H. E. J. (1554). He gave an asylum to persecuted Fla-
Ftmk, John Aeg^dius Louis, d. 1S67, op- cians and assisted Flacius on the Magdeburg
posed the Agenda of Fredr. \Vm. III. of Prussia Centuries. D. 1570.
(1S22), as military chaplain at Danzic, deny- Grarve, Karl Bernhardt, b. 1763, near Han-
ing the right of the pnnce to make hturgical ^^.^^ ^ jg^^^ at Herrenhut ; Moravian pastor
laws. Then Funk had not yet come to ^^^^ hymn-writer of a healthy scriptural spirit,
faith in Christ, but m the ensumg discussion he ^,.^^^^ hymns have been freely received into
was led to accept Christ, and served with great jjj^jg^ ^^^^^j^ hymn-books. " Dein Wort,
blessing the pastorate of St. Mary's, Lubeck, q jj^^^ j^^ milder Thau," translated by Miss
from 1829. For his truthful conscientiousness -winkworth, "Thy Word, O Lord, like gentle
he was called the " conscience of Lubeck. dews," Lyra Germ. (1855), and Church Book,
afterwards reused, "Thy Word, O Lord, is
gentle dew," in the Ohio Hj-mnal. A. S.
Q. Gedicke, Lampertus, b. 1683, in the Alt-
Mark, Prussia, d. 1735, as chief militarv' chaplain,
Galesburg Rule, so called from the meet- j? Berlm. Hestudiedin Halle, and also assisted
"'*'<'" & ' 1 •r' , 1 T11 • there for a time as instructor. Author 01 the
ing of the General Council at Galesburg, II ., ,n ^„^/j^ ..^y;^ Cott mich fuehrt, so will ich
1S75. It belongs to a series of interpretations ""c u_>iuu ,nc ^t^^^i. ,
of the Pittsburg Declaration of 1S69 concern- ^^^'an -n t»-u- ut-u q a A t\
ing the Four Points (see Four Points) asked GefiEten, Dr. John, b Feb. 20, 1803, d. Oct. 2,
bv svnods that desired a stricter practice. '864, pastor at St. Michael, Hamburg, begin-
What is generally known as the Galesburg Rule "ing '829. known for his ^■■orks on eariy
is properlv tlie Akron Rule of 1S72. At the Lubeck Hamburg, and h^s Bilderkatechism.
meeting of the General Council at Lancaster, O., des 15 fahrh. u. dte katechet. Hauptstucke tn
mi^io, an ansvier v.-2iSuveiAe to (^nestionsirom. dieser Zett btsauf Luther (ii>55). _
the Minnesota Svnod ; the Lancaster Declara- Geier, Martm, b. April 24, 1614, in Leipzig,
tion being unsatisfactorj- to the German Synod prof, at its univ. 1639, then subdeacon, deacon
of Iowa, that synod requested that a verbal dec- archdeacon, supt. at St. Thomas, until called
laration made in the debate at Lancaster, bv (1665) as court preacher to Dresden. He wrote
the president. Dr. Krautli, be adopted by the commentaries on the Psalms, Proverbs, Daniel,
Council. At Akron this was done, as follows : and published many sermons of great eloquence.
" I. The Rule is : Lutheran pulpits for Luther- D. at Freiburg, Sept 12, l5So.
an ministers onlv. Lutheran altars for Lutheran Geissenhainer. i. Fred. William, Sen.,
communicants only. II. The exceptions to the D. D., b. June 26, 1771, at Miihlheim, in Rhenish-
Gellert 190 General Council
Prussia, studied at the Universities of Giesseu among them "Jesus lebt, mit Ihm auch ich "
and Goettingen, where he labored fortwo years (Easter hymn), the best translation by Frances
as Privat-Dozent. In 1793 he came to America, Elizabeth Cox (1841-1864), "Jesus lives no
accompanied by his brother, Hy. Anastasius, and longer now" (see Church Book); "Dies ist
accepted a call to the New Goschenhoppen der Tag, den Gott gemacht " (This is the day
charge. He was licensed in 1796 and ordained the Lord hath made), transl. by Miss Borthwick
four years later. In iSoS he becomes Dr. (1S64); " Wie grossist des Allmaechtgen Guete "
Kunze's successor in New York, resigns 1814, (How bounteous our Creator's blessing), transl.
is pastorin Western Pa., andis re-elected pastor by A. T. Russell (1851). A. S.
of the united churches in N. Y. in 1823, where Geletzky (Jelecky) Johannes, one of the pas-
he continues until his death. May 27, 1838. 2. torsandhymn-writersof the Bohemian Brethren,
Fred. Wm., Jun., D. D., son of i, b. June d. 1568, at Groedlitz. To the hymn-book of 1566
28, 1797, at New Hanover, Pa., studied under his he contributed 22 hymns and translations; a
father, is licensed in 1817 by the Pa. Synod, few of them have passed into the English Mor-
serves churches in Chester Co., Pa,, and is called avian hymn-books of 1754 and 17S9. The
in 1B26 as assistant to his father, to New York, translation of " Resonet in Laudibus, " in the
and pastor of the English St. Matthew's Church German Sunday-School Book, is ascribed to
on Walker St. When in 1S50 English services him. A. S.
were discontinued, G. organized the German General Council of the Lutheran Church in
Luth. St. Paul's Church until receutly at 6th North America. The Ministerium of Pennsyl-
Ave., cor. 15th St. He opened the Luth. yania was the first of the old Eastern svnods
cemetery at Middle Village, and was active m which fully acknowledged all Luth. cbnfes-
the founding of the Theol. Sem'y at Phila., gjons in 1853, and thus returned to its original
being the first president of the board of trustees, position of 1748. As in Germanv, a conserva-
D. June 2, 1879. 3. Henry Anast.\sius, tive reaction (from about 1850) led many back
younger brother of i. He is licensed provision- to the faith of the fathers, intensifying the con-
ally by the Pennsylvania Synod in 1797, two fijct between the Lutheran and the unlutheran
years later he receives full license, and is or- elements within the General Synod. A rupture
dained in 1804. Before 1804 he served two could not be avoided. At the York convention
churches in Chester Co., Pa. ; until 1806 he is j^ 1864, the unlutheran Franckean Synod, which
located at Pikeland, and then becomes pastor of never had adopted the Augs. Conf., after a long
the large Whitehall parish in Lehigh Co. In discussion was received into the General Svnod,
iSiS we find him at Pottsgrove, and in 1820 .j^jth the understanding that at its next meeting
he moved to Pittsburg. 4. Anastasius T. En- it should adopt the Augs. Conf., "as a substan-
tered the ministry in 1835. He is pastor of the tially correct exhibition of the fundamental
churchatWirtemberg,N.Y., from 1838 to 1840, doctrines of the Word of God." Against this
when he becomes pastor of the Orwigsburg unconstitutional action all the delegates of the
charge. Subsequently he resides in New York p^. Synod and others protested, but in vain.
City, and in 1851 becomes pastor of church at The Pa. delegates retired from the sessions of
Trenton, N. J., and for a second time in i860, the General Synod, according to a previous
In 1857 he accepts call to St. Paul's, Allentown, stipulation of their synod, reported at its next
Pa., and is engaged from 1862 to 1866 as travel- meeting, and were .sustained. The Pa. Synod,
ling missionary of the second conference. In however, sent delegates to the next convention
1867 he is elected treasurer of the Pa. Synod, of the General Synod at Fort Wayne in 1866.
and serves as such for eleven years. D.March xhe president (Dr. S. S. Sprecher) refused to
2, 1S82. J. N. receive their credentials, holding that, because
Gellert, Christian FuerchtegOtt, b. 17 15, at they had retired, their status should be deter-
Hainichen, Saxony. In 1734 he entered the mined after the organization. The delegates pro-
University of Leipzig as a student of theology, tested, but after a three days' debate his action
For a number of years he was engaged as private was approved. A few weeks later the Pa. Synod
tutor, and in 1751 he was appointed professor at Lancaster, Pa., severed its connection with
extraordinarius of philosophy, lecturing also on the General Synod, other synods followed suit
poetry, rhetoric, and moral philosophy. As a (New York, which lost its English pastors and
professor he was greatly esteemed and revered congregations, Pittsburg, which also suffered
by his students, among whom were Lessing and a split, Minnesota, the English Synod of Ohio,
Goethe. His Fabeln {1746 and 1748) still rank Illinois, and Texas).
among the classics of German literature. His The Pa. Synod, which had been instrumental
hymns, though somewhat stiff and didactic, and in forming the General Synod in 1820, re-
not up to the mark of true church hymnody, tired from it in 1823, for practical reasons, and
are the sincere utterances of a genuine Christian again joined it in 1S53. It took a highly im-
moralitv, recognizing the fundamental facts of portant step after having left the General S3'nod,
Christianity. At a time when rationalism and when, at the convention at Lancaster, in
infidelity were in the ascendency in Germany 1866, moved by a fervent desire to bring about
Gellert's hymns were a positive testimony for a union of all true Lutherans in America, it, the
the Christian faith, and well deserved, and still "Mother Synod," appointed a committee to
deserve, a place in the hymn-books of the issue a fraternal address to all Luth. synods
Luth. Church. They first appeared in Leipzig, and to invite them to a conference for the pur-
1757, under the title Geistliche Oden unci pose of forming a general body. In this ad-
Lieder (54 in number). More than half of dress the committee says: "It is most clear
them found their way into the English language, that the Ev. Luth. Church in North America
General Council 191 General Council
needs a general organization, first and supremely statements of doctrine, by their intrinsic excel-
for the maintenance and unity in the true faith lence, by the great and necessan,* ends for which
of the gospel and in the uncorrupted sacraments, they were prepared, by their historical position,
and furtliermore, for the preser\-ation of her and by the general judgment of the Church,
genuine spirit and worship, and for the devel- are these : the Apology of the Augsburg Con-
opment of her practical life in all its forms, fession, the Schmalkald Articles, the Catechisms
With our communion of millions scattered of Luther, and the Formula of Concord, all of
over a vast and ever-widening territory, with which are, with the Unaltered Augsburg Con-
the ceaseless tide of immigration to our shores, fession, in the perfect harmony of one and the
with the diversity of surrounding usages and of same scriptural faith." On ecclesiastical power
religious life, with our various nationalities and Article I. says : " .\11 power in the Church be-
tongues, our crj'ing need of faithful ministers, longs primarily, properly, and exclusively to
our imperfect pro%-ision for any and all of the our Lord Jesus Christ. . . . This supreme and
urgent wants of the Church, there is danger direct power is not delegated to any man or
that the genuinely Luth. elements may be- body of men upon earth. II. All just power
come gradually alienated, . . . that the unity exercised by the Church has been committed to
of the spirit . . . may be lost, and that our her for tlie furtherance of the gospel, through
Church, which, alone in the history of Protes- the Word and sacraments, is conditioned by this
tantism, has maintained a genuine catholicity end, and is derivative and pertains to her as the
and unity, should drift into the sectarianism servant of Jesus Christ, IV. The primary
and separatism which characterize and curse bodies through which the power is normally
our land." This address was signed by the exercised, which Christ commits derivatively
Rev. Drs. G. F. Krotel, Chas. P. Krauth, W. J. and ministerially to his Church on earth, are the
Mann, C. W. Schaeffer, and J. .\. Seiss, who, with congregations. The congregation in the normal
the Revs. Dr. B. M. Schmucker, S. K. Brobst, state is neither the pastor without the people,
and S. Laird, were the first clerical delegates of nor the people without the pastor. V. In con-
the Pa. Synod to the convention held at Reading, gregations exists the right of representation. "
Pa., in December, 1866, where for the first time On Nov. 20, 1867, the first convention of the
in the history of our Church preliminary steps General Council was held at Fort Wayne, Ind.
were taken for the formation of a general body The Synod of Missouri kept aloof from the
on strictly confessional principles. The S)'nod movement. Thirteen synods (Pa., N. Y., Eng-
of Pa., two English Synods and the Joint Synod lish Ohio, Pittsburg, Wise, Iowa English Dis-
of Ohio, the Synods of Pittsburg, Michigan, trict of Ohio, Mich., Scandinavian Augustana,
Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, Canada, New Minn., Can., 111., and the Joint Synod of Ohio)
York, and the Norwegian Synods sent delegates, organized the General Council. Even then the
Even Missouri was represented. The Swedes so-called four points were brought up by the Joint
expressed their sympathy by letter. Prof. M. Synod of Ohio, the Synod of Iowa seconding
Loy of Columbus delivered the opening sermon the three last ones, viz. : (i) Chiliasm, (2) pulpit
on the conditions of Christian union (i Cor. i : fellowship, (3) mixed communion, (4) secret so-
lo), viz. : " (I) the same faith in the same truth, cieties. These points gave rise to many debates
(2) the same confession in the same faith, (3) the and constant agitation for years, and led to the
same judgment under the same confession." withdrawal of some synods which were not
Nine articles containing the fundamental princi- wholly satisfied with the declarations of the Gen-
ples of faith and church polity and eleven articles eral Council (Wise, in 1869, 111. and Minn, in
on ecclesiastical power and church government, 1S71, and Mich, in 1S8S). (See Four Points.)
prepared by Dr. C. P. Krauth, were fully dis- The Joint Synod of Ohio withdrew from the G.
cussed from the 12th to the 14th of December, C. in 1867 ; the German Synod of Iowa adopted
and after a few alterations unanimously approved a waiting, but friendly, position and made use of
and a plan of organization adopted. With joy- the privilege of debate. Thus the hopes with
ful hearts all present joined in singing, "Now which many, even Prof. Walther of the Mo.
thank we all our God." Synod, had greeted the Reading Conference,
In the eighth article of the principles of faith were only partially realized. But moved by the
the convention (and the General Council) de- example of the G. C. another general body, the
clared : " We accept and acknowledge the doc- Missourian Synodical Conference, was organized
trines of the Unaltered Augsburg Confession in in 1872. The G. C. received the Texas Synod in
its original sense as throughout in conformity- 1868, the Indiana Svnod in 1S72, the Holston
with the pure truth of which God's Word is the Synod in 1874, but afterwards permitted the last
only rule. We accept its statements of truth as one to join the General Synod South and the
in perfect accordance with the Canonical Scrip- first one to join the Iowa Synod. The Indiana
tures. We reject the errors it condemns, and Synod is now the Chicago Synod. In 1S75 the
believe that all which it commits to the liberty G. C, at Galesburg, 111., passed the resolution :
of the Church of right belongs to that liberty." " The rule which accords with the Word of God
And in the ninth article : " In thus formally ac- and with the confessions of our Church is:
cepting and acknowledging the Unaltered Augs- Lutheran pulpits for Lutheran pastors only,
burg Confession, we declare our con\action, Lutheran altars for Lutheran communicants
that the other confessions of the Ev. Luth. only." (See Galesbdrg Rule.) There is no
Church, inasmuch as tliey set forth none other opposition to this rule at present. The Western
than its system of doctrine and articles of faith. Synods, not ha\-ing passed through the unluth-
are of necessity pure and scriptural. Pre-emi- eran experiences of the East, could more easily
nent among such accordant pure and scriptural insist upon a strictly Luth. practice ; they started
General Council 103 General Council
with a good Luth. material, many having come to At the first convention of the G. C. the pub-
thiscountry on account of their truly Luth. faith, lication of an English and a German Church
but in the East there were many old pre- Book was taken into consideration. The Eng-
judices to be overcome as well as much luke- lish edition appeared in i86S, the German in
warmness in doctrine and practice, sectarian in- 1877. A truly Luth. form of worship and a
fluences, unionism, the evil of secret societies, wealth of liturgical and hymnological material
The old synods had to revive Luth. conscious- is given in these books which, together with the
ness, to arouse a Luth. spirit, and to remove German and English Sunday School Books, have
much rubbish in order to reach the good old enriched our Church and found high favor even
Luth. foundations. This requires time and in England and Germany. All these books
tries patience. In 18S1 Dr. Krauth wrote to the show the true Luth. spirit, the order of di-
convention of the G. C. at Rochester, N. Y. : vine service having been especially prepared in
" Our General Council has borne rich fruit for conformity with the German standard Agenda
God's glory and the future of the Church, of the time of the Reformation. Dr. B. M.
Most of all has she done a great work in that Schmucker, who, with Drs. J. A. Seiss, C. P.
testimony for which she has been most assailed. Krauth, C. W. Schaeffer, and others, had pre-
In her principles of pulpit and altar fellowship pared the English Church Book, gave his pro-
she has vindicated herself from the reproach of found liturgical knowledge to the German books
the avowed sectarianism which in our day is also, together with Drs. A. Spaeth, S. Fritschel,
trying to usurp the place of apostolic unity, and Edw. F. Moldehnke.
May God keep her steadfast in the assertion of The champion of Lutheranism in the English
principle. May he make her willing to perish language was Dr. Chas. P. Krauth (d. Jan. 2,
rather than to surrender it." There has been a 1S83), who, by his Conservative Reformation and
growth in knowledge, in firmness, in harmoni- other books and essays, exerted a powerful influ-
ous co-operation. The future belongs to the ence. Through the work of Pastor F.W.Weiskot-
G. C, because it occupies the golden mean be- ten and Dr. Wm. A. Schaeffer, a publication
tween eccentric doctrinal tendencies to the house has been successfully started at Philadel-
right and to the left, acknowledging the truth phia in 1S96. The Lutheran Church Reviezu
wherever found, and, while unflinchingly op- contains many valuable articles written by mcm-
posed to error, bearing its adversaries no ill-will, bers of the G. C. The Philadelphia Theological
True conservatism is the character of its posi- Seminar}' at Mt. Airy, founded in 1S64, having
tion. Having planted itself firmly and sin- such professors as Drs. Krautli, Krotel, Mann,
cerely on all Luth. confessions contained in C. F. and C. W. Schaeffer, Spaeth, Jacobs, and
the Book of Concord, but disdaining to add to lately J. Fry and G. F. Spieker, has exerted
them favorite doctrines held by some other influence in consolidating and strengthening
synods as a test of Lutheranism, keeping the the G. C. Good work is also done in this di-
unity in spirit in the midst of a variety of Ian- rection by the Swedish Augustana Seminary at
guages and customs, the G. C. has the special Rock Island, 111., founded in i860, Dr. O. Ol-
mission to spread sound Luth. doctrine in son, president, and by the Chicago Seminary,
the English language, and thus to exert a far- founded by Dr. W. A. Passavant in 1891, where
reaching influence on the many denominations Drs. R. F. Weidner, G. H. Gerberding, H. W.
which surround it. Roth, \V. A. Sadtler, W. K. Frick, are untiring
Even at the first convention the exceedingly in their labors in despite of great difficulties,
important work of home, foreign, and emigrant Not only this seminary, but also many institu-
missions was considered. The mission amongst tions of mercy, owe their existence under God to
the Telugus in East India was transferred to the Dr. Passavant, the greatest of all American
G. C. in 1862, and carried on successfully up to Luth. philanthropists. Within the bounds of
the present time. The home mission work was the G. C, there are 12 orphan asylums, 23 hos-
divided among a German, an English, and a pitals, deaconess institutes, homes for aged, 6
Swedish committee in 1 88 1. Moved by an appeal colleges (Muhlenberg at Allentown, Pa., Dr.
issued by the German board. Pastor Johannes Theo. L. Seip, president ; Augustana at Rock
Paulsen started a theological seminary at Kropp Island, Dr. O. Olsson, president ; Bethany at
for the G. C. in 18S2, and although not ofiicially Lindborg, Kan., Dr. C. A. Swensson, president ;
connected with it since 188S, he continued to Gustavus Adolphus at St. Peter, Minn., Dr. M.
send laborers to the same. The German board Wahlstrom, president ; Thiel at Greenville, Pa.,
has been publishing a monthly paper Siloah Dr. T. B. Roth president ; Wagner Memorial at
in the interest of its home missions since 1SS2. Rochester, N. Y., Dr. J. Nicum, president).
The work succeeded so well in the Northwest, Nine German, 13 English, 4 Swedish Church
that in 1897 the German Manitoba Synod papers are published. Nine synods belong to
was organized, having about 3,000 communi- the G. C, Pa., the " Mother Sj'nod, " the lead-
cants. The Foreign Missionary since iSSo, ingsynodof the East, N. Y., Pittsburgh, District
and the German Missionshoie since 187S, are of Ohio, Swedish Augustana, which has grown
published in the interest of the Telugu Mission, wonderfully, Canada, Chicago, Northwest,
The Swedes have missionar}- papers of their Manitoba, comprising 1,176 ministers, 2,003
own. A large weekly paper, The Lutheran, congregations, 339,876 communicants. The
Dr. G. F. Krotel, editor, represents all the vari- presidents of the G. C. were G. Bassler (i year),
ous interests of the G. C. (since 1896). The C. W. Schaeffer (i year), G. F. Krotel (5 years).
Emigrant Mission, begun in 1S65, by the Pa. C. P. Krauth (loj'ears), A. Spaeth (8 years),
and N. Y. Synods, but in 1869 transferred to J. A. Seiss (i year), C. A. Swensson (2 years),
the G. C, has proved a great success. and Edw. F. Moldehnke (since 1895). E. F. M.
General Synod 193 General Synod
General Synod of the Evangelical Luther- power, the Synod of Pa. felt constrained to
an Church in the United States. The oldest withdraw after the first meeting, and remained
orRanizalion fur the union of the different synods separate till 1853. Yet the growth of the body
oftheLuth. Church in America. It arose out and the prominent efficiency of its work in
of the noniial growth and needs of the Church, the development and prosperity of the Luth.
The planting and early training of Luther- Church has been most gratifying and honorable,
anism in the United States were congrega- It drew into itself largely the synods which were
tional. The Church consisted of distinct and successfully formed in the Church s expanding
independent congregations. No successful at- territory— uniting most of the English-speaking
tempt at any svnodical organization occurred synods. After ibao a decennial exhibit shows
before the formation of the Synod or Ministerium the number of synods in union with it as follows :
of Pennsylvania in 174S. The Synod of New
York was organized in 1786, the Synod of North 1S30 3
Carolina in 1803, the Joint Synod of Ohio in 1840 7
1818, the Synod of Maryland and Virginia in 1850 16
1820. Then, however, in the territorial expan- 1S60 26
sion and the demands of its advancing work, 1870 21
the Church became conscious of the necessity 1880 23
for a closer bond of fellowship and a means of 1890 : . 24
united effort and enterprise for its common in-
terests and prosperity. The separate synods. The loss shown between i860 and 1870 came, first,
standing and working apart from each other, through the Ci\'il War separating the Southern
could not meet the Church's larger exigencies, synods, since associated in the United Synod of
Under these circumstances, and through the call the South, and secondly, by the withdrawal of
of these necessities, the General Synod came into the Pennsylvania, New York, and several other
being. It exists as the product of the divine synods, which have united with the General
Providence which led the Church through the Council.
manifestly proper and needful completing step Confession.\i, Position. Though the pri-
of organization for fellowship and efficient co- marj' object of its organization was not confes-
operation in its great mission and work in our sional, but practical, looking to fellowship
country. and co-operation on the basis of acknowledged
The movement was led by the Synod of Penn- Luth. standing, the General Synod at once
sylvania. At its meeting in Harrisburg, in 1818, placed a positive Luth. basis under its prac-
it declared it "desirable that the various Evan- tical work. In the constitution of the theolog-
gelical Luth. Synods in the United States should ical seminary- which it at once proceeded to.
in some way or other stand in closer connec- establish it enacted : " In this seminary shall be-
tion with each other," and appointed a com- taught, in the German and English languages,
mi ttee to prepare some feasible plan. This com- the fundamental doctrines of the Sacred Scrip-
mittee reported a plan to the synod at its meet- tures, as contained in the .\ugsburg Confession."
ing a year later in Baltimore. After adoption This was incorporated in the professors' oath
there, and submission to the existing synods for of office. In the constitution provided for dis~
consideration and approval, a convention was trict s^-nods in 1829, the question required in
called, and the General Synod was formally or- ordination was: "Do you believe that the
ganized at Hagerstown, Jld., Oct. 22, 1820. All fundamental doctrines of the Word of God are
the above named synods were represented in the taught in a manner substantially correct in the
organization except that of Ohio, from which no doctrinal articles of the Augsburg Confession ? "
delegates appeared. During this time the liturgies of the chief synods
General Principles. The general princi- standing aloof from the General Synod failed
pies which determined the form and constitution to exact confessional obligation in ordination,
of the body were such as arose from the condi- The General Synod led the way in re-establish-
tions of the Church and the objects aimed at. ing, from the prevalent neglect, the proper
These were primarily not doctrinal, butpractical. authority of the Church's great Confession. Its
It was a union for counsel and work. In it the completed form of subscription, adopted into
sjmods came together on the recognized and its constitution, is: "Receiving aua holdiyig,
unquestioned fact that the synods so uniting with the Evangelical Lutheran Church of our
were Evangelical Luth. bodies. To this prac- fathers, the Word of God, as contained in the
tical purpose of united effort in upbuilding canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testa-
ble Church and accomplishing its work all the nients as the only infallible rule of faith and
powers and orders of the organization were ad- practice, and the Augsburg Confession as a cor-
justed. red exhibition of the fundamental doctrines of
Development. For this worthy purpose the the diiine Word and of the faith of our Church
"plan "meant to embrace the entire Church — as founded on that Wordy The explanatory
" a fraternal union of the whole Evangelical resolution with which the synod accompanied
Luth. Church in the United States." But both the constitutional requirement, "to prevent all
indifference and hostility soon interfered. By misapprehension as to the doctrinal position of
reason of ■ the former, the New York Synod the Luth. Church as represented by the Gen-
at once permitted its connection to lapse, till re- eral Synod, should be read in connection, viz. :
sumed in 1S37. By reason of the latter, in the " This General Synod, resting on the Word of
form of an empty congregational fear of loss of God as the sole authority in matters of faith, on
liberty, through centralization of ecclesiastical its infalhble warrant rejects the Romish doctrine
13
General Synod 194 General Synod
of the real presence or Transubstantiation, and ards or types narrower than the Church's
■\vith it the doctrine of Consubstantiation ; re- cecumenic Confession.
jects the Romish Mass, and all ceremonies dis- Worship. The General Synod approves of
tinctive of the Mass ; denies power of the and provides well-ordered liturgical .services,
sacraments as an opus operatiim, or that the seeking due conformity to the moderate orders
blessings connected with baptism and the Lord's of the past, with needful adaptation to present
Supper can be received without faith ; rejects conditions and necessities. According to Luth.
auricular confession and priestly absolution ; principles concerning " uniformity of cere-
holds that there is no priesthood on earth but monies," their use is not placed in the sphere
that of all believers, and that God only can for- of law, but of liberty. They are not enforced
give sins : and maintains the divine obligation by authority or constraint, but submitted to the
of the Christian Sabbath." This declaration, free use of the congregations as they may be
with respect to errors sometimes said to be in found to edification and the best spiritual life.
the Confession, is not meant to add anything to CaTECHiz.\tion. This custom of the Church
the Confession or take anything from it, but as for the proper instruction of the young and
definitive of the General Synod's understanding their preparation for admission to communion
of its true teaching as against the errors alleged, is adopted and exalted to its full place of prom-
The body is thus grounded in a double way : inence. While seeking the conversion of the
primarily, on the Word of God as the only in- world through the faithful preaching of the
fallible rule, and secondarily, on the Augsburg gospel, tlie General Synod lays the utmost
Confession as a correct exhibition of the funda- stress upon bringing up the children of the
mental doctrines of that Word. There is no Church in the nurture of the Lord, and gather-
need, therefore, of specifying its teaching, as ing them, as also the unbaptized children from
the Confession itself is the sufficient statement without, into the catechetical class for special
of its doctrine. As in harmony with its basis it indoctrination in the truth and awakening liv-
sets forth Luther's Smaller Catechism as a hand- ing faith,
book for catechetical instruction. Christian Life and Church Work. The
The General Synod, thus, does not require time of its organization made it largely recipient
adherence to any of the other writings which of the current of revived evangelical piety
have, to greater or less extent, been received in which, from the spiritual labors of Spener,
the Church. It declines to include them for Arndt, and their associates, came to America
such reasons as these : that the Augsburg Con- through Muhlenberg and other godly ministers
fession is the one only universal sytnhol of from Halle. That gracious quickening, giving
the Luth. Church, marking and identifying it to doctrine its true life, gave deep and penna-
always and everywhere ; that ttie other symbols nent impress to the life of the churches and
never have been necessary to define and consti- synods of this body. The pietistic principle
tute the Church, the Luth. Church ha-ving remains vital in their views and temper. It
existed and done its work, in full standing, in appears in various features of congregational
whole countries on the basis of the Augsburg order and usage, such as mid-week services.
Confession alone ; that, however high the value prayer-meetings, Sunday schools. It has given
of these additional writings, they are not be- the ministry, mostly, a pronounced interest on
lieved to be adapted to unite the whole Luth. all effort, by means consistent with the Scrip-
Church, as shown in its actual experience, both tures, to quicken true piety and bring the life
past and present ; that the generic and uni- of the Church into full witness for Christ,
versal Luth. Confession, while fully securing In harmony with this and the original pur-
the Luth. system of doctrine and identifying pose of the organization, the General Synod
Luth. status, allozc'S also free room in the devotes its chief endeavor to carrying on the
union for all Lutherans who ma)- accept for Church's work in education, missions, church
themselves special developments or types of literature, and different forms of mercy. Under
view found in the other symbols. True to the its auspices, more or less direct, have been es-
original purpose, expressed in the Pennsylvania tablished four theological seminaries, at Gettys-
Synod's plan for the organization, as "a cen- burg, Pa., Springfield, Ohio, Selinsgrove, Pa.,
tral union for the Evangelical Luth. Church and Atchison, Kan., and eleven colleges, viz.,
in the United States, "the GeneralSynod believes Pennsylvania College, Gettysburg, Pa. ; Witten-
that the Lutheran Church in this country ought berg College, Springfield, Ohio ; Roanoke Col-
to be one, and, therefore, that its basis, in this lege, Salem, Va. ; Newberry College, Newberry,
meeting-place of Lutherans from all lands, S. C. ; North Carolina College, Mt. Pleasant,
should be nothing narrower than the great Con- N. C. ; Susquehanna University, Selinsgrove,
fession that is common to all. This secures the Pa. ; Carthage College, Carthage, 111. ; Midland
full historic continuity of the Church and pro- College, Atchison, Kan. ; Watts Memorial Col-
vides the true conditions for denominational lege, Guntur, India ; Maryland Female College,
fellowship and co-operation. The General Lutherville, Md. ; Kee-Mar College, for Young
Synod looks on this breadth of communion as Ladies, Hagerstown, Md., and Irving College,
not only proper in itself, but as vital and essen- Mechanicsburg, Pa. The body carries on ex-
tial to the hope and possibility of ever realizing tensive home missionary and church exten-
a union of the whole Church. This fact ex- sion work, and supports two foreign missions,
plains the reason why the body does not, and one in India, and the other in Africa. It con-
cannot, look with favor upon any plans or ducts these enterprises through boards respon-
movements that seek union through forms of sible to its directions. A woman's home and
confessional obligation to particularistic stand- foreign missionary society, formed in 1877,
Ceorge III. of Anhalt
195
Georgia
acts in co-operation with the missionary boards.
Among the General Synod's benevolent opera-
tions are a prosperous orphan home, a home
for the aged, and a deaconess house. Three
weekly papers are published, and a quarterly
review, dating from 1S49. The Publication So-
ciety, organized 1855, operating through a
board of publication, has attained a large pros-
perity and usefulness.
Rhl.^tion to other Denomin.\Tions. The
constitution of the General Synod accepts as
its duty to be " sedulously and incessantl}- re-
gardful of tlie circumstances of the times and of
every casual rise and progress of unity of senti-
ment among Christians in general, in order that
the blessed opportunities to promote concord
and unity, and the interests of the Redeemer's
kingdom, ma^- not pass by neglected and un-
availing." In accordance with this, the Gen-
eral Synod cultivates fraternal relations with
the other branches of orthodox Protestantism.
While holding the truth as our Church confesses
it, and thus witnessing against contrary teach-
ing, it still "believes in one holy, Catholic
Church," "which is gathered from every na-
tion under the sun," " the congregation of saints,
confessing one gospel, having the same knowl-
edge of Christ, and one Holy Spirit, who re-
news, sanctifies, and rules in their hearts "
(Apol. Con/., Arts. VII. and VIII.). The
synod maintains friendly correspondence, or
interchanges of courtesies by delegates, with a
number of other denominations. It enacts no
restrictive law against fellowship in pulpit or
at altar, but allows to both ministers and mem-
bers the freedom of conscience and love in this
matter. M. V.
George III. of Anhalt, sumamed the Pious,
b. 1507, at Dessau, was in Roman orders, but
after a long struggle and study of the Scriptures,
the Fathers, the Augustana, and Apology, he
became evang. 1532, when he appointed N.
Hausmann court-preacher at Dessau. Called by
Aug. of Saxony as spiritual coadjutor of the
vacant bishopric of Slerseburg, he wished to be
made bishop for the sake of the enemies of the
gospel. On Aug. 2, 1545, Luther installed him.
He did not join the Smalcald league, but later
favored the Leipzig Interim. Compelled (1550)
by the Emperor to leave his bishopric, he went
to Dessau and d. Oct. 17, 1553, honored for his
learning and piety.
George, Margrave of Brandenburg-Ans-
bach, the Confessor, b. Jlarch 4, 14S4, at Ans-
bach, became evang. at his uncle's court, "WXs.-
dislaw II. of Hungary, assisted his brother,
Albrecht, grand-master of the German order, in
introducing the Reformation into Prussia. In
Silesia he had the gospel preached in 1524.
After the death of his brother, Casimir, his co-
regent in his inherited lands, he introduced the
Reformation fully (152S). At Spires (1529) he
was one of the Protestants, took part in the
convents at Schwabach and Smalcald, and at
Augsburg (1530) was ready to give up his head
rather than his faith. L'nder his rule the cele-
brated Brandenburg-Nuremberg church order
(1533) appeared after a visitation. D. at Ans-
bach, Dec. 17, 1543.
George of Denmark, consort of the English
Queen .-Vnne, sou of Frederick III. of Denmark,
b. 1653, niarried 1683, on accession of his wife
to the throne in 1702, became Generalissimo and
Lord High Admiral of England ; d. 1708. Un-
favorably criticised by English writers as sin-
gularly deficient in gifts. A consistent Luther-
an, he founded the court chapel of St. James,
and introduced with it as the second pastor in
1705 the influential Anthon Wilhelm Bohme.
George Ernst of Henneberg-Schleusingen,
b. 151 1, d. 1583, furtliered tlie Reformation in
Henneberg, was instrumental in framing the
IMaulbronn Formula, and instituted a church
order of Reformed character, which was assailed
by the clergy of Henneberg.
George, Duke of Saxony, b. 1471, succeeded
his father, Albrecht, the Courageous, in 1500. In
contradiction to the Ernestinian line he natu-
rally opposed Luther, although not averse to a
reformation in the sense of Erasmus, for he was
economical and solicitous of the welfare of his
people. A sermon of Luther at Dresden (July
25, 1517) scandalized George because Luther did
not emphasize good works. The Leipzig dis-
putation finally confirmed him against Luther.
In 1525 he fonned a league with the Electors of
Mayence and Brandenburg and the Duke of
Brunswick against the new doctrine. He de-
sired to give over his country to Ferd. of Bohe-
hemia to save it from Lutheranism, but when
the estates refused this, he demanded of his suc-
cessor, his Luth. brother, Henry the Pious, the
promise to leave the religion of tlie land un-
changed. Before Henry's negative reply
reached him, George d. April 17, 1539.
Georges. From 1 7 14 to 1837, Great Britain was
ruled by sovereigns who were, at the same time,
the rulers of the electorate of Liineberg, which
in 1S14 assumed the name of its chief city, and
became the kingdom of Hanover. These sov-
ereigns were George Le-n-is, Elector of Liineberg
from 169S, and as King of England, George I.
(b. 1660), 1714-27; George II. (b. 1683), 1727-
60; George III. (b. 173S), 1 760-1 820 ; George
IV. (b. 1762). 1820-1830; William IV. (b. 1765),
1830-1837. The laws of Hanover not allowing
a female sovereign, the accession of Victoria sep-
arated Hanover and Great Britain. As electors
of Liineberg, the English sovereigns were the
executive heads of the Luth. Church of that
country, a circumstance which was of great im-
portance to the German Luth. congregations
of the last century, giving them the official rec-
ognition of the English government. George
II. was almost a foreigner to England, and
made no effort to conceal his preference for the
country of his birth, although he as well as his
father and George IV. were not men of religious
character, and were stained by notorious scan-
dals.
Georgia, Lutherans in. in 1890, 18 con-
gregations, with 1,932 communicants, were re-
ported ; two congregations, with 455 communi-
cants, being independent and the rest belonging
to the United Synod of the South. They are
chiefly in the former settlements of the Salz-
burgers and in the cities of Savannah, Atlanta,
and Augusta.
Georgia Synod 196 Gcrliardt
Georgia Synod. See Synods (IV). writers. In Exegesis also G. did excellent
Gerber, K. F. W., LL. D., b. 1823, was T''\ ^^ ^'''^tfu'^ "l^ Hannoma evange-
professor successively at Erlangen, Tuebingen, i''"' ^^2"° ^>-. M- Chemnitz and conf nued by P.
Jena, Leipzic, since 187 1 minister of eccletiasl Peyser; published commentaries on Genesis
ticalaffairs and public instruction in Saxony. Deuteronomy, and especially the Epistles of
He deserved well of the Luth. Church in Saxony P^"^"" ' and superintended the publication of the
h in inp- to it a I uth consistorv for the o renowned Weimar Bible, contributing himself
ernSLt of the Church,' and also by securin| for ^^^ explanation of Genesis Daniel, and Revela-
it a decided influence on the common schools, on In /.«^^^,r. his excellent^/,M«^«. ./«</n
especially by bringing the religious and mora) f^''^'" emphasized the study of the Scrip-
education under Its "inspection and control, ^res, true piety and a practical preparation for
n nee 2x iSqi if ministry. Of his devotional writings the
■■'■''"' J- • Meditaiiones sacra- (transl. into German and
Gerhard, Johann, the " arch-theologian " and English) take the first place — the ripe fruit of
standarddogmaticianof the Luth. Church, b. Oct. a severe sickness while a student. His Se/io/a
17, 1582, at Quedlinburg, province of Saxony, pie/alis, written to counteract the somewhat
Whilst attending school there he was induced by pietistic and mystic True Christianity of J.
Johann Arndt to devote himself to the service of Amdt, is too scholastic in form. His printed
the Church. He studied theology at Witten- sermons also are too much like lectures,
berg, Marburg, and Jena. Only 24 years old The best biography of G. is the Vita Gerhardi
and having preached no more than four times, by Fischer (1723), of which a popular German
he was appointed siipt. at Heldburg, duchy of translation was published by Boettcher (1858).
Coburg. At the same time he was created doc- — Compare Herzog, Realencyclopadie ; Meusel,
tor of divinity. 1615, the duke made him genl. Handlcxikon. F. W. S.
supt In this capacity he directed a visitation Gerhard, Johann Emst, son of Johann
of all the churches and composed an order ofoiiuri -^iT c c
, . , ^ T ■ ^- *rij Gerhard, b. Dec. 1=^, 1621, at Jena, prof, of
church government and discipline — a twofold 4. , \. ■, ^ 'ic j -c u ceo
labor the salutary effects of which were felt *^T', .^' J^"^, ^55-68, d. Feb. 24, 1668 ex-
long afterwards. But G. had always had the celled in oriental languages and church history.
, P c • n rM 1 H 1 • 1 On his lourneys through several European
desire of serving the Church as a theological <^_; 1 u ■ . j ti, a- a ^
r '^.. c I ■ u 1. countries he became acquainted with diiierent
professor, a position for which he was pre- -, • .■ j . ^t • t c
■ .1 c*. J e*-ii I -4 J »• n <^n denominations and sects ; this may account tor
eminently fitted. Still, he waited patiently, till ,■ ,■. , . ,' ^^ ■■■. . .•
,^ , -^ J .1, f , ■ fi, »• 1, his more liberal tendency. He edited his
God opened the way tor liini. Three times he r ., , r, , , ■ tt- -r -u -a 4.
■ J 11 4 ii. TT ■ •* r T J father s Fatroloe:ia. His son, Johann Emst
received a call to the University of Jena and .re , 1 j a ,\ 3
. ., . r TTT-44 K t 4. 1 1 ti (1662-1707, a very learned man and orthodox,
once to that 01 Wittenberg but only when the ■ l r u 1 j 1 1 • /^ n
., • J 11 4 T 41 1 1 • ij J 4 41. w'as inspector 01 schools and churches m Gotha
third call to Jena came the duke yielded to the i ri j r r 41 i » <^ •
. .. r 4, f 14 J 4t 4 and afterwards professor of theology at Gies-
entreaties or the faculty and the remonstrances '^ F W S
of the Elector of Saxony and permitted G. to go. ' ...
At Jena G. labored from 1616 to his death Gerhardt, Paul, b. March 12, 1607, at
(1637, Aug. 20), as the greatest ornament of the Graefeiihainichen, between Halle and Witten-
Luth. Church in those times, eminent as teacher, berg, he lost his father in early childhood,
author, and counsellor to men of every station, attended the famous school at Grimnia (1622-
in theological, ecclesiastical, and even political 1627), and entered the University of Wittenberg
matters, "the oracle of his times." Whilst in 1628, as a student of theolog}-. The Thirty
at Jena he received 24 honorable calls, one Years' War was then at its height, and when he
from the Swedish University at Upsala ; but he had finished his studies he could not for a long
was faithful to Jena, where he so manifestly time find regular work as a pastor. For years
enjoyed the blessings of God in every respect, he served here and there as a private tutor, and
financial matters not excluded. To his abilitj-, in 1643 became instructor in the house of the emi-
faithfulness, and kindness as a teacher, as nent lawyer, Andreas Barthold, in Berlin, whose
also to his reputation as a theologian, it daughter Anna he married in 1655. In 1651 he
was owing that the University at Jena in the was appointed chief pastor (Probst) in Mittel-
midst of the horrors of the Thirty Years' War walde, near Berlin. In 1657 he became third
flourished "as a rose among thorns." G. was Diaconus at St. Nicolai, Berlin, and enjoyed the
characterized by extraordinary huinilit\% great affection and respect of his congregation in the
charity, and immovable confidence in God. highest degree. In 1662 (and in a stricter form,
His modest and tender disposition qualified in 1664), the Edict of the Great Elector of Bran-
him rather for setting forth, explaining, and de- denburg appeared, which, under penalty of sus-
fending the truth in a calm, assured, and peace- pension, forbade the Luth. pastors to carry
ful way than for carrying on vigorous coutro- on a personal controversj', with mentioning of
versies. names, against members of the Reformed
His chief work was in Dogmatics. His Loci Church to which the Elector himself belonged,
communes theologici'vn. <^\o\&.(^^%\. o\AsT &&..hy and other theologians suspected of unsound
Cotta, 1762; latest ed. Leipsic, 1885), begun doctrine. Gerhardt had acted as secretary of
when he was 27 years old and completed 1621, the Luth. Ministerium in the negotiations and
are a model especially in thorough scriptural correspondence concerning this subject, and
proof. His Confessio catholica (3 vols., 1633- though he himself never indulged in any per-
37) improves upon the Catalogus testium veri- sonahties, he absolutely refused to sign the
Az'w of Flacius, proving the truth of the Luth. " Revers " which would bind him under the
doctrine by testimonies of Roman Catholic Edict of the Elector. The result was his sus-
Gcrickc 197 Gcrmann
pension in 1666. But as the representative Jeremias II. (See Crusius.) G. was prof, at
citizens of Berlin interceded for himhewassoon Tiibiiitjen 1579, d. i5i2.
re-installed. The Elector, in restoring him to Gerlach, Otto VOU, b. April 12 1801 in Ber-
his office, expressed the hope that even without li,,, pastor at St. Elisabeth, Berlin court
signing the Revers Gerhardt would know how preacher at the Dom (1S4S), was effective in
to live up to It. This made it impossible for a bringing the estranged masses to the Church by
man of Paul Gerhardfs tender conscience to ac- manifold organized activity and fervid exposi-
cept his restoration to office. In a touching torv preaching. He d. 1849, and is still noted
letter to the Elector he frankly declared his un- for' his Bibelwerk which popularizes thorough
willingness to be restored with such an under- exeget study
standing. He continued to live in Bedin until German Bible (translation). See Bible
166S, when he was called to Luebben on the xravsi ations ^jioi-j!.
Spree. There he spent the last years of his life nl"™" /r„V-u x t -j. ^ -a
as a widower, among people who were unable to German (Luth.) Literature m America,
appreciate him. He died June the seventh, The writings ot Luth. divines in this country
1676. With his deep personal piety and his de- '5'"° '^^'^ ^^^ German language coyer the four
vout and spiritual hvmns, Paul Gerhardt is for- 25 P'^Jl™^?^ "^ tlieologj-. History. -As soon as
ever the strongest testimonv against the ground- VV , M. Muhlenberg had arrived in Phila-
less charge that a strict unvielding confessional- de'phia (fall of 1742) he sent reports to Halle,
ism is incompatible with 'a true living Chris- describing the condition of the Lutherans, his
tianity work among them, etc. This, continued by his
Next to Martin Luther Paul Gerhardt ranks successors is known ^//a/Zcsr/ie Nachrichien.
as the greatest hvmn-writer of the Church. (See article.) The eariy history of the Salz-
With the strong so'lid obiecti^•itv of the ancient burg settlement of Ebenezer in Georgia is given
churchly Inmns he most happ'ilv combines a \" AHSJuhrliche AaCrtditen von den Salz-
warm and liealthvsubiectivity His hvmns, 120 borgischen Emigranten, by Saml Urlsperger
in number (with 11 songs composed for special '^"35 to 1767), containing reports of Revs. Bol-
occasions), appeared first in the different editions f ."^ ^^'^ Gronau, pastors at Ebenezer. General
of Cmeger's/^ra.r/.?/';Wai'/.f.1A'//V<M3d edition, Jl',^'°"^^ ^^''V I';!i''e>-^"er'inAme^ika (E. J.
164S) and in the Crueger-Runge hymn-book of y',?'^'}^ J- >«icum) ; Geschtchte der Luth.
1653. The best modern critical edition is the Jy]rf'''^'" Amcrtka A. L. Grabner) ; Gesch-
one prepared by J. F. Bachmann (1S66). His M'tederLut/i. Aiir/ie in Avierika (based on
hymns were set' to music by his contemporaries ^'■- J^^obs s work, G. J. Fntschel). In recent
Cruegerand Ebeling, who' were both organists J'^^^^ several synods have had their histories
ofSt.NicolaiinBerlin. In recent times Friedrich Prepared and published ; thus the Missouri
Mergner furnished some beautiful and striking °>'"°i.''>' '-^ ^\- Hochstetter ; the N. Y. Min.,
tunes to Gerhardfs hvmns, not so much in the ^>' J- >>icuni ; the Ohio Sjmod, by C. Spielmann ;
style of the choral as^in that of the aria, bring- and the Iowa Synod, by J. Deindorfer. In
ing out the Ivric subjectivity of his songs (Paul t"e domain of Exegesis no ongmal work has
Gerhardfs Geistliche Lied'er in neuen'Weisen, appeared m the Gemian language. _ In connec-
Erlangen, 1876). A large number of Ger- "on with the discussion on predestination and
hardfs hymns have been translated for English f.l^f'-'"'.^ comments on many passages were pub-
hymn-books, though theextreme length of some ^'^^^d -^ri Le/tre und U chre on the side of Mis-
and the intricate metres of others have some- ^°""' ^J"^ ''^ Altes und Aeues, by F. A. Schmidt
what impeded their general adaptation for Eng- ?"<^ °"'£,P against an election to faith.— 5>j-
lish use. Julian's Dictionary of Hvvinology tematic Theology. M. Gunther's/V''^''<f-5>"«-
gives 16 of his hvmns as being in com'mon Eng- *f/'f J^^? appeared in a new edition. C. F. W.
lish use, with I'l others not in common Eng- \^alther s A ;;r/i^ w;/;/ ^w/ may also be classed
lish use. AS ^ belonging to this department. Practical
n ■ \. nv • i- TTT-iT , . Theology. — A number of most excellent vol-
GeriCke, Cliristian William, b. 1742, at Kol- umes of sermons have appeared. A. E. Frey
berg, Prussia, studied at Halle, taught in published sermons on the gospel, in memory of
Francke's giris' school (1763), was ordained to the 25th anniversary of his pastorate. G. Frits-
the ministry in India (1764), arrived at Kudelore chel, Passionhetrachiimiren ; \V. J. Mann Heils-
(June, 1767). G. was a great and gifted worker, botschaft ; \\. Sihler, Sermons on the Gospels;
preached to the English, Portuguese, and Tamil a. Spaeth, Saatkocrner and Brosamen ■ C. F
daily in town and country suffered much from w. Walther, Evangelienpostille. Epistelbos-
war and pestilence, saved Kudelore from de- title, and Brosamen. Considerable work has
struction, worked at Negapatam (1783), was been done in the preparation of genuine Luth.
transferred to Madras (1787), journeyed much in hymn-books, liturs^aes, and agenda. J. C W
Tamil Land, d. at Madras, October 5, 1S03. G. Lindemann has published a Katechetik. C. F.
was, next to C. F.Schwartz, the most successful W. Walther in 1S72 published W;«^;zVa«wA-
of Luth. missionanes in India. W. W. Lutherische Pastoral Theologie. There is
Gerike, Paul, a Luth. pastor of Poland, also a very large number of less voluminous and
who at the Synod of Thorn ( 1595 ) opposed the popular publications on a great variety of sub-
unionistic agreement of Sendomir (1570). He jects. J. N.
was suspended as a disturber of the peace. German Universities. See Unu'ErsitieS.
Gerlach, Stephan, b. 1546, instrumental as Germann, William, Supt. and Kirchenrat
court preacher of von Ungnad at Constantinople, at Wasungen, Thuringia, co-editor with Drs.
in the correspondence of Crusius with patriarch Mann and B. M. Schmucker of the annotated
Oermantown 198 Germany
edition of the Halle reports. Dr. G. has not right of existence, it had no s3Tnpathy \s-ith,
only published several works on the early Luth. and no appreciation for, the Luth. Confession
missionaries in India and one on the reformer and for those who felt themselves in conscience
Foerster, he has also done a great service to the bound to adhere faithfully to it. The treatment
Luth. Church in America by having all the im- which Paul Gerhardt received from the Great
portant documents in the archives of the Or- Elector is characteristic in this respect. Ever
phanage at Halle, which pertain to the history since the beginning of the eighteenth century
of the Luth. Church in this country, copied, the princes of the house of HohenzoUern made
These copies are preserved in the Theol. Semy. persistent attempts to abolish the distinction
at Mt. Airy. J. N. between the Reformed and the Luth. churches,
Germantown, Luth. Church in. German- 11"^ % T''*',''^f-";'r'" ^^ ^^''^^^u''f.u'"^^'i
town was laid out in 16S5. While the first ^^ng Frederick \\ ilham the First, the father of
settlers were German Quakers, Menonites, Ffedenck the Great, abrogated many character-
etc, Lutherans were there earlv in the next 'fic features of the od Luth. service. In 1808
centurv. Gerhard Henkel preached there be- ^^^^ Evangelical Luth. Consistory for Prussia
fore 1726. The first church was consecrated 7=^^ abolished. At the opening of the newly
' ,1. o 1-1, t TV 1 J lounned L niversitv of Berlin, October ii. 1816,
in iy?7, the Swedish pastor Dylander serv- .. .. , . , r it i. j <. ■ / \ I
■V" ,■ Ky- J ■ J f .1 the theological tacultv had to promise to treat
me the congregation. Zmzendorf frequentlv .1 • • ., i- . t. *1 . ■ r^,
priached thire in 1742. Brunnholtz was the their science 'according to the teachings of the
first regular pastor. Other regular pastors were Evangelical Church On September 27 1817.
Tj J 1, -u tj ; t „i„ / ■ f 4 \ T ^T the lanious edict ot King Frederick William
Handschuh, Hemtzelmann (assistant), T. N. .., ^.- jit, -jji-u • e ^1
„ . tj ■ . -IT -D 1 1 T Tj c? 1. -jt the Third, of Prussia, decreed the union of the
Kurtz, Voigt, Van Buskerk, T. F. Schmidt, „ r j j t .i. Vi. t, • t, ■ ■ »
Weinland, F. D. Schaeffer, J. C. Baker, unde^ Reformed and Luth. Churches m Prussia, into
whom another church was built in 1819, B. one Evangelical Church, and this union wa^ first
Keller, J. W. Richards, S. S. Schmucker C. consummated and demonstrated in the Court-
W. Schaeffer, F. A. Koehler, J. P. Deck, P H. ?" t" /"Jl' t"'''v ^t„P°*^^^'?'' l'^^' ^^''T^t
„,. , j e A V J- „ J 1. bration of the Lord s Supper, in honor of the
Klingler, and S. A. Ziegenfuss, under whom ., , , ,., • ^^ r 4, „ r
., .V- 111 u iT- o three hundredth anniversary 01 the Reforma-
the third church was built m 1897. ,. „, , 4 u t. ■
^' tion. The example set by Prussia was soon
Germany, Luth. Church in. About the followed by Baden, Nassau, 'Waldeck, and Rhen-
middle of the sixteenth century the Luth. ish Bavaria, while in Wuertemberg, Franconia,
Reformation had conquered the greater part of Saxony, Hanover, Mecklenburg, and Schleswig-
Germany. Even in the Austrian crown lands Holstein the confessional status of the Luth.
of the Hapsburg dynasty, it had taken firm root, Church remained, for tlie present, intact. As
in spite of the fact that the central power of the the King of Prussia, in 1830, insisted on the
Emperor was altogether devoted to the interests introduction of his unlutheran Agenda (see
of the Roman Hierarchy, while the smaller Agenda Controversy), the faithful Lutherans
territorial powers of princes and free cities of Breslau and other parts of Silesia, under
were the chief supporters of the Luth. Reforma- Scheibel, Huschke, and Steffens, protested, and
tion. But soon a reaction set in, and the growth asked for pemii.ssion to celebrate the Lord's
of Lutheranisni was seriously interfered with Supper, as hitherto, in accordance with the
from two sides. In the East and South, in Luth. Confession. The Prussian government
Bohemia, Austria, and Bavaria, Jesuitism, answered those Protestants with violent acts
through the power of the Hapsburg dynasty, of coercion, imprisonment, and banishment,
crushed the Church of the Augsburg (Confession. Many tliousand faithful Lutherans emigrated to
On the other hand, the Reformed faith gained America. Under the reign of Frederick Wil-
the ascendency with some prominent Protestant liam the Fourth, the Lutherans met with a more
princes and began to exercise an influence more just and considerate treatment on the part of
and more antagonistic to true, consistent Lu- the State. In 1842 the Synod of Lutherans in
theranism. In 1613 Johann Sigismund, Elector Prussia was founded as a Free Church, based on
of Brandenburg, formally accepted the Re- the unreserved acceptance of the Luth. Confes-
formed faith, a step of far-reaching conse- sion. In 1845 the government officially granted
quences for the Luth. Church in Germany. For them the right of existence as an independent
the house of HohenzoUern aspired to the na- ecclesiastical body. Looking back orer more
tional and political leadership in Germany, than thirty years of government efforts in behalf
which, after two hundred years of .struggle and of the " Union," Hengstenberg's Evangelische
conflict, was finally obtained by William, the Kiirhetizeiliiiig, which had at first been favor-
first Protestant Emperor of German}-, in 1871. able to the union, said, in 1S59, "What has been
It was natural that the same dynasty considered accomplished? 20,000 to 30,000 Prussians have
itself called to assume the protectorate and been driven across the Atlantic, 40,000 to 50,000
leadership also of German Protestantism, and intoindependent Luth. organizations, and within
to take the place which Saxony had formerly the Church nothing but conflict and troubled
held in the Corpus Evangelicorum, the Protes- conscience wherever the word ' Union ' is pro-
tant States of Germany. Thus it happened that nounced." The prophetic warning of Glaus
the leading power in Protestant Germany was Harms, in 1817, had been fulfilled. The at-
no longer Lutheran, as in the days of the Refor- tempt to " force amarriage " between the Luth.
mation, but Reformed. And whilst it never and Reformed Churches had led to a powerful
dared to igncre or to set aside the seventh arti- revival of Lutheranism all over Germany. In
cle of the peace of Westphalia, which secured Bavaria there were men like Ca.spari, Buchrucker,
to the Church of the Augsburg Confession its Harless, Loehe, v. Zezschwitz ; in Wuertem-
Gerock 199 Gezelius
berg, where the strong pietistic elements and edited the Hanover hymn-books of 1646-1660,
the close connection with the Basel Mission In- recasting many of the older hymns in accord-
stitute are unfavorable to strict Lutheranism, ance with the linguistic and poetical canons of
Eberle, Voelter, Burk, and Kuebel ; in Alsace, Martin Opitz. His revisions were soon widely
Horning and Haerter ; in Hanover, Petri, Lud- accepted. It is difficult to ascertain in detail
wig Harms, Buettner ; in Kiel, Koopmann and his own work in the composition and revision
Ruperti ; in Mecklenburg, Kliefoth, Philippi, of hymns, inasmuch as those Hanover hymn-
Dieckhoff, v. Maltzan ; in Saxony, Lindner, who books give no authors' names. The following
influenced the leaders of the Missouri Synod, h^-mns, however, unquestionably belong to
Rudelbach, Graul, Delitzsch, Luthardt, all him: "O Tod, wo ist dein Stachel nun?"
working in the spirit of confessional Lutheran- (Easter), and " Wenn meine Suend mich
ism, though here and there divided on minor kraenken " (Passion), transl. by Miss Wink-
points. In 1S66, when Hanover, Electoral worth, Lyra Germ. (1855), "When sorrow and
Hessia, and Schleswig-Holstein were incorpo- remorse." A. S.
rated into Prussia, tlie danger seemed greater Gesius (Gese, GoeSS) Bartholomaeus, b.
than ever that Lutheranism in Germany would about 1560, near Frankfurt-on-the-Oder, d. there
gradually be swallowed up mto one national Ger- about 16 14 ; a prominent church musician who
man Church of a decidedly unionistic character, pubhshed a Cantionale in three parts (1601-1605),
And the formation of the German Empire, five containing the most common choral tunes in
years later, under the King of Prussia, could not settings for four and five voices, also the " Pas-
but aggravate the ecclesiastical situation for the sion " after the Gospel of John (15SS) and the
Lutherans. The General Luth. Conference was " Passion " after Matthew ( 1613). A. S.
TnTrTstfalTo'^^e^/Glntia^ Gettysburg Tendency of. The trend of
time in Leipzig, in 1S68, and since then, from Gettysburg has been somewhat devious, though
time to time, as the circumstances seemed to °° ^he whole directed toward an increasing ap-
call for a convention. Though the statistical prehension of Luth doctrine. The seminary,
numbers of what used to be, strictly speaking, ^^ ^ founding, took the initial step in the re-
the Luth. Church in Germanv, have been greatly acknowledgment of the Augs. Conf., which had
reduced by the establishment of the " Union," ^ °'\ ^.^ least a generation fallen into desuetude,
and though the Luth. Church, in the true con- f"'\_ >ts first constitution required adherence to
fessional sense of the word, seems more than ^"'h the Catechisms as well as to the Augus-
ever removed from the hope of becoming the ^fna. One professor departed indeed, from
national church of Germanv, it is nevertheless ^}'f position, but the alumni of the institution
true that of all the different confessions none did not follow him and his chief antagonist was
has such a claim to that title as the Luth. '^^°=^" *" succeed him, while his associate
Church. The spirit of positive, churchly Chris- sounded the bugle for the Church to renew her
tianity in Germanv, even in the churches of the connection ^nth the past _
Union, is at the present day pre-eminently ^Another associate made at his inauguration
Lutheran. (See for details, articles on separate ^he promise to teach the full faith embraced in
states and provinces ; also Rocholl, Gesc/i. der. Jhe Symbolical Books, a promise which was re-
£v. Kirche in Deuischland). A. S. "giously kept None of the successors of these
n 1 T o- *_ men stand charged wnth de\nations from the
Gerock, J. blgir., pastor in Lancaster, Pa., Confession, and the alumni, throughout the en-
New York, and Baltimore, Md. A Wuertem- tire historv of the institution, including such
berger. Arrived in this country in 1753, men as c' W. Schaeffer, the vounger Krauth,
d. in 1787. Member of the Pa. Mmistenum the younger Schmucker, with hundreds now
(1760-77). li\-ing and laboring in the three general bodies
Gerok, Karl, renowned pulpit orator and of English Lutherans, bear testimony that they
Christian poet, b. at Vaihingen, Wuertemberg, received at Gettysburg their start in the path of
1S15, studied at Tiibingen ; deacon at Boblingen confessional Lutheranism. Those charged in
(1844); from 1849 at Stuttgart, deacon, dean, these days with the examination of candidates
chief court chaplain, chief member of consis- for the ministry are often heard commending the
tory and prelate ; d. Jan. 14, 1890. Published soundness of doctrine which they find to char-
sermons : " Evangelien Predigten," 10 eds.; acterize the Gettysburg students. E. J. W.
"Epistel Predigten"; "Pilgerbrod'' (gos- Gezelius, Johan, Sr., b. in Vestmanland,
pels);"AusErnsterZeit ; ' Hirteiistimmen '■ Sweden ( 1615) ; professor in the Universitv of
lepistles): "Brosamen ' (gospels) ;' Himme- Dorpt (1641) ; D.D. (1661) ; bishop of -Abo, Fin-
Ian " (gospels); Der Heimath zu (posthu- land (1664) ; d. 1690. He labored zealouslv for
mens) etc. Lectures on Psalms, 3 vols.; on promoting religious and intellectual interests.
Acts. Poetical works :"Palmblatter"( TOO eds.) tendered valuable ser%-ices to common and
Pfingstrosen, and many others. H. W. H. j^igj^g^ education, was a diligent writer, had his
Gesenius, Justus, b. 1601, at Esbeck, Han- own printing press, published the Greek New
over, studied at Helmstedt and Jena, pastor in Testament ; wrote text-books, manual of peda-
Brunswick (1629), court chaplain and cathedral gogy, dictionary, encyclopaedia, etc. Most im-
preacher in Hildesheim (16361, general superin- portant, however, was his great exegetical
tendent in Hanover (1642), d. in 1673. Gesenius Bible work, commenced in 1670, and after his
was an accomplished theologian, a great cate- death finished by his son and successor Bishop
chist and preacher, and a prominent Luth. Johan Gezelius, Jr. (d. 171S), a man of great
hymnologist. Together with D. Deuicke he learning and piety. N. F.
Gigas 200 Oood Works
Gigas (Heune), Johann, b. 1541, at Nord- ceeds to his destination. The Dutch Reformed
hausen. d. 15S1, at Schweidnitz, Silesia ; a pupil minister in New Amsterdam (Megapolensis) is
and friend of Justus Jonas, successor of Matthe- furious because of the arrival of a Lutli. min-
sius in Joachimsthal, wrote a few hymns still ister. Conducting public services is prohibited
found in German Luth. collections. A. S. by a fine of 100 pounds ; and the immediate
Glassius, Solomon, b. at Sondershausen in return of G. is demanded. Oct. 31, the con-
the principality of Schwartzburg-Sondershau- sistory at Amsterdam received a letter from G.,
sen (159^), received his gvmnasial training at describing the condition of affairs. In May,
Gotha, and entered the University of Jena in 1658, a commissioner sent by the Lutherans of
1612, where he devoted three years to the study the New Netherlands appears, and he and the
of philosophy. In 1615 he studied theology consistory urge upon the West India Co. that
under Balduin, Hutter, and Meissner. Return- religious liberty be granted to the Lutherans in
ing to Jena, he enjoyed the instruction of the the New World as originally promised. Mean-
great dogmatician, John Gerhard, for a period of "5^'hile G. remained, as pastor. After Nov. 11,
five years. Gerhard influenced him strongly when he is required to stay in his lodgings, G.'s
and thought very highly of him. For a time °a™e disappears from the records here as well
Glassius labored at Sondershausen as superin- ^^ ^ri Amsterdam. J. N.
tendent. In accordance with the last wish of Goschel, Karl Friedricll, b. Oct. 7, 1794, in
Gerhard, Glassius succeeded him as prof, at Langensalza, noted Luth. jurist, consist, presi-
Jena, but only for a brief time. In 1640 Duke dent in the province of Saxony, d. Sept. 22,
Ernest the Pious called him to Gotha and as- 186 1. He felt constrained to espouse Luth.
signed him the influential position of general confessionalism after being brought to the ex-
superintendent for the improvement of the amination of the Luth. separatists. He wrote :
churches and schools of the duchy. As a scholar Der Mensch nach Leib, Seel u. Geist ; Zur
his preference was for the study of philology, Lehre von den letzien Dingen, and Die Konk.
which gave him the eminent reputation still held form, nach Gesch., Lehre u. Bedeut.
by him as a biblical critic. His great work o ^ pvidav See Chitrch Vfar
of enduring value is the Philologia Sacra. As ^^\ w , ' '-hurch VEAr.
a man he was mild in disposition, meditating "OO^ WorkS, This subject, and the ques-
between the school of Calixt and the theologians tioiis connected with it, were very intimately re-
of electoral Saxony in the syncretisic contro- l^ted to the central theme of the Reformation,
versy. D. in 1656. G. F. S. justification by faith, and to the indulgence con-
Godman. See Christology. " troversy which occasioned the presenUtion of
Goering, Jacob, b. in York County, Pa., ^^%.t^ T^T^^^ t r. * i.* ^i, *
T ,_ ,»,, . L A- A t.\, t J T-, The Church of Rome taught that men are
June 17, 1755: studied theology under Dr. , ^ r ^i, • j 1 1 1
xT„i„ nl „*T „.!„„„♦„ . ..=„ „j „ .• • saved on account of their good works, eternal
Helmuth at Lancaster ; served congregations in vt t • 5 j r ^i. •..
and near Carlisle and York, sometimis in con- l>fe being a recompense rendered for the ments
junction with his father-in-law. Rev. John Nich- ^"^ 8°°"^ deeds of the regenerate (Chem.
1 T' _t tj J- •£ J J I. 1 1 i:Lxamen,2\x:i.) Also, that a man cannot only
olas Kurtz. He was a dignified and scholarly »• r ^t, • „ * t ti, ^■ ■ 1 r n
„ Ki .., I. A 1,1- I J ii. satisfy the requirements 01 the divine law fully,
man, an able preacher, and published three wi j- ■ \. u^ 1
small controversial works aga/nst Anabaptists completely and in nch measure, but can lay up
and Methodists. D. Nov. 2771807. C. E. H. fre'is^'-es °f superfluous good works, which by
-. ... TT . mdulgences can be applied to the needs of his
Goettingen Univ. See Hanover, Luth. jess holy brother.
Church in ; Universities. Luther and his followers rejected such false
Goetwasser, John Ernest, was the first pas- teaching. They insisted on the truth, which they
tor of tlie Dutch Ev. Luth. Trinity Church in substantiated amply by the Scriptures, and by
the city of New York. The Luth. churches quotations from the Fathers, that we are justi-
at New Amsterdam and Albany, as early as 1649, ^ed by faith alone, without the works of the
had sent urgent requests for a pastor to the law. They also called attention to tlie utterly
Luth. consistory at Amsterdam, Holland. But false conception of good works which held that
the principal obstacle in the way of sending the requirements of the Church have precisely
them a pastor was the well-known opposition of the same authority, and must be obeyed under
the West India Tradinof Co. to granting liberty the same penalties, as the commandments of
of worship to any religious body whose confes- God, — a conception which, added to the prac-
sion differed from the articles of Dort. Wlien, in tical exaltation by the Romanists of monasti-
1656, another request was received from the New cism, pilgrimages, and the like, over the keeping
Netherlands, the Luth. consistory at Amsterdam of the ten commandments, rendered their eth-
conferred with the directors of the West India ical system almost grotesque.
Trading Co., who assured them that the Luther- The third important correction of the teaching
ans should enjoy religious liberty in the New of the adversaries was made by the Lutherans
Netherlands, and when, in April, 1657, a person in emphasizing the importance and value of
had been found who was willing to serve as min- good works in their proper place. Calumni-
ister in tlie New Netherlands, the Luth. consis- ously charged with prohibiting good works,
tory again sought an understanding with the they easily find sufficient answer, as when Me-
West India Co., who once more most solemnly as- lanchthon, in the Apology (Art. III.) says:
sured them that the Lutherans should enjoy full " Our teachers not only require good works [he
religious liberty. The day after receiving this has already given an explanation of what con-
renewed assurance (April 3, 1657), Goetwasser stitutes a truly good work], but also show how
(Gutwasser) is called. He accepts and pro- they can be performed." There could be no
Go§peI 201 Go§pel
more faithful teachers of the duty of good works than God's Word and command, directing what
than the leaders of our Church have been. The to do and what to leave undone, and requiring
confessions bear abundant testimony to this of us obedience or works. But the gospel is
fact. The controversy is as to the place of good such doctrine or Word of God that neither re-
works in the plan of salvation, as to their rela- quires our works, nor commands us to do any-
tion to our salvation. To assert that our works thing, but announces the offered grace of the
have merit, and ser\-e to procure our pardon, is forgiveness of sins and eternal sahalion. Here
to lessen the value of Christ's salvation, to make we do nothing, but only receive what is offered
of his sacrifice a useless, even a foolish, thing, through the Word." " The gospel asks us only
It is also to show an entire misunderstanding of to hold the sack open and receive ; the law,
God's thought of the unpardonableness of sin ; however, gives nothing, but only takes and de-
to exalt the Commandments of the Second mands of us." "The law requires perfect
Table (which can be outwardly kept without righteousness of every one; the gospel, out of
inner fear, love and trust in God) above those grace, presents the righteousness required by
of the First Table; to make salvation depend the law to those who do not have it" (Sermon
on an impossibility, for no good work can be on Dislinclion between Law and Gospel, Er-
done without a divine life within, and, even langen ed. 19 : 234, sqq.). No better brief defi-
where there is the new life and its fruit, there is nition can be given than that of Melanchthon
no merit, for we simplv do, at best, our duty, in the Apologj' : "The gospel is the gratuitous
The truth is that good works are the natural and promise of the remission of sins for Christ's
necessan," f ruits of a living faith. We do good sake" (p. 115). " Ever\-thing that comforts,
works not in order to be saved, but because we that offers the favor and grace of God to trans-
are saved. gressors of the law, is, and is properly, said to be
The controversies that have turned upon this the gospel, a good and joyful message that God
question, within the Lutheran Church, the does not will to punish sins, but, for Christ's
Majoristic, and in some measures the Philippist, sake, to forgive them " (Formula of Concord, p.
Antinomian, and Osiandrian, are simply evi- 593). The necessity for a confessional state-
dences of the fact that all sorts of error inevi- ment of the doctrine arose when John Agricola
tably follow upon the lack of a thoroughly clear taught that the gospel not only offered the
understanding of the central doctrine, justifica- grace of God, but preached repentance by re-
tion by faith. proving the greatest sin, viz. that of unbelief.
The' old error of Rome is the error of Rome particularly by proclaiming the sufferings of
to-day. In alliance with her, on this point, is Christ. The /trw/z/a o/'Cowcora' shows that so
the universal carnal heart, manifesting itself far as the preaching of the suffering and death
especially in every rationalistic system of so- of Christ declares God's wrath, "it is not prop-
called religion. In the churches around us also, erly the preaching of the gospel, but the
the old deception has gained ground under the preaching of Moses and the law, and, there-
cloak of new words, "salvation is character," fore, a 'strange work' of Christ, whereby he
and the like. A thorough study of the confes- attains his proper ofBce, i. e. to preach grace,
sions and of the Word of God equips us for the console, and quicken, which is properly the
unceasing conflict. C. A. M. preaching of the gospel " (50S). If the reprov-
Gospel, according to etjTnologv- God'i spell, ing sin be regarded a part of the preaching
i.e. " the storv concerning God" '(5/tea/). The of the gospel, the gospel is converted mto a
Greek euagg'elion means "good news." It species of law; and the plan of salvation
appears in the LXX. to designate tidings of peculiar to the gospel is either obscured or en-
deliverance (2 Sam. 18 : 27 ; 2 Kings 7 : 9 ; Is. tirely denied.
40 : 9 ; 52 : 7 ; 61 : I ; Neh. i : 15). While it is Chemnitz has well anal3^zed the various
used in the N. T. sometimes for the entire rec- factors involved in the conception of the gos-
ord of the life of Christ (Mark i : i), embrac- pel. " i. It is preached to penitents, and con-
ing all of the teaching of Christ (Acts 20 : 21), its tains the gratuitous promise of reconciliation,
peculiar sense is the proclamation of forgiveness remission of sins, righteousness before God,
of sins and sonship with God through Christ, and acceptance to life eternal, based upon the
Upon the correct definition of "gospel" the grace, mercy, and love of God. 2. In the defi-
true conception of justification and its relation nition of gospel, the Person of Christ in his
to sanctification depends. The early Christian mediatorial office must always be included,
writers fail to note clearly the antithesis be- The benefits of Christ, on account of which we
tween law and gospel. Even Augustine finds receive forgiveness of sins, and are received into
it mainly in the degree of clearness of the rev- life eternal, must be distinguished from those
elation, and states that "in the preaching of of sanctification, or renewal, which follow
the gospel there is taught us what we ought to justification. But the benefits of reconciliation
love, to despise, to do, to avoid, and to hope" are (i) That Christ transfers to himself our sins
(Migne edition, V. 1357). Luther, by his and their penalties, and makes satisfaction for
constant study of Paul, struggled through them to his Father. (2) That he is the fulfill-
similar conceptions, in which his first writings ingof the law to even,- one that believeth (Rom.
abound, to a clear and sharp distinction of the 10 : 4). ... (3) That these benefits of the Me-
two kinds of doctrine. "This article concern- diator are apprehended by faith and applied to
ing the distinction between law and gospel those who believe in Christ. (4) That these
must be known, since it contains the sum of all benefits are offered through the Word and
Christian doctrine " (Opera Latina, Erlangen, sacraments, through which organs the Holy
24 : 174). " By the law, nothing else is meant Spirit is efficacious. ... (5) After the benefit
Gospel 203 Gossner
of grace or justification, the gospel contains second of his LXII. Articles of 1523, but it is no
also the promise of the gift through grace (Rom. advance upon the mediaeval doctrine, except in
5 : 15), or of the truth (John i : 17), viz. that the the elimination from it of human traditions,
spirit of renewal is shed into believers, vifho See also Frank's Die Theologie der Concor-
write the law upon their hearts. ... (6) The dienformcl, II. 312. Calvin in his Institutes
gospel proclaims not only present blessings (Book II., Chap. IX.) draws the distinction, but
received, in this life, by faith, for Christ's sake; accompanies it with so many qualifications, that
but also the promise of the hope of righteous- the powerful contrasts drawn by Luther fade
ness, which we expect (Gal. 5 : 15), where God away. He prefers to regard "law " as synony-
will be all in all (i Cor. 15 : 28). ... (7) The mous with O. T., and gospel with N. T., and
promise of the gospel is universal, pertaining then, including in the law the germs of the
to all. Gentiles as well as Jews, who repent and gospel found in the O. T., concludes that
receive b}' faith the promise." the chief difference is only one of clearer rev-
The gospel differs from the law, in being elation. The Later Helvetic Confession, how-
known entirely from revelation ; in proclaiming ever (1566), Chap. XIII., makes a full presen-
forgiveness of sins ; in being the law of faith, tation of the contrast. The Consensus Gen-
instead of works ; in offering Christ, instead of eviensis, the Decrees of Dort, and the ll'esimin-
exacting works ; in having gratuitous prom- ster Cotifessioii incidentally teach the distinc-
ises ; in bringing life and righteousness in- tion ; but it does not have the prominent place in
stead of death and condemnation ; in showing the Reformed, that it has in Luth. theology,
the only way in which good work required by Writers and preachers of to-day who declare
the law can be rendered ; in being preached to that the Sermon on the Mount contains the
the contrite. essentials of Christianity, overlook the fact
The gospel is proclaimed in its fulness and that Christ began his preaching by a statement
greatest clearness in the N. T. ; but it is also of the spiritual meaning of the law, and freeing
found, although obsciu-ely, in the O. T., begin- it from rabbinical additions. This is the office
ing with the prophecy concerning " the seed of of the Sermon on the Mount. There is no gos-
the woman" in Gen. 3:15, and the seed of pel as yet there. That was to come in the later
Abraham, in whom all nations would be blessed words and works of our Lord. H. E. J.
(Gen. 12 :3 ; 15 :6, etc.; see Acts 10 : 43, and the Gossner, John Evangelist, a Scriptural re-
argument of Rom. 4). vivalist by word and pen, b. at Hansen, near
Notvrithstanding this distinction between Augsburg, Dec. 14, 1773, d. in Berlin, March 20,
law and gospel, both must be preached, each 1858. G. studied for the R. C. priesthood at Dil-
in its own place. Luther illustrates the relation lingen and Ingolstadt, was ordamed priest ( 1 796),
by the Person of Christ, where we must con- got under the reformatory influence of Martin
stantly distinguish the humanity from the divin- Boos, a R. C. preacher of justification by faith,
it}', and yet both belong together, each retaining became (1801) assistant of another evangelical
its own place. (On Gal. 3) : " The law without priest, Fenneberg, was persecuted by the Jesuits,
the gospel either makes men hypocrites or drives was parish priest (1S04-11), received much light
them to despair ; the gospel without the law through the Luth. pastor Schoener at Nurem-
nourishes carnal security." berg, preached in Munich (1S11-19), and wrote
The gospel is not only a message of salvation, many books and tracts. Banished from Bavaria,
but an instrument through which the Holy G. became pastor and professor at Duesseldorf
Spirit works (Rom. I : 16). See Augsburg Con- on the Rhine. Called by Alexander II. to St.
fession, Art. \ \ Stnal! Catechism ("The Holy Petersburg in 1S20, he, still a R. C. priest,
Ghost hath called me by the gospel ") ; Large preached the gospel with boldness. He had to
Catechism (" Faith is offered and granted to our leave Russia in 1824 and went to Leipzig, where
hearts by the Holy Ghost, through the preach- he wrote some of his best books, e. g. his
ing of the gospel," p. 444). The effect of the Schatzkaestlein. G. became a communicant
gospel is faith, as the effect of the law is con- member of the Evangelical Church of Prussia
trition. _ at Koenigshayn, Silesia, in July, 1826. He
The Roman Catholic Church has failed to went to Berlin and passed a severe examination
make this distinction. Under the New Testa- of the ministry. He first became assistant pas-
ment, it regards the requirements of the law tor of the Louisenstadt Church of immense
mitigated, and brought witliin the possibility of membership, and in February, 1829, pastor of
man's fulfilment. This makes of Christ simply Bethlehem Union Church, as successor of Fatlier
a reviser of the code of Moses. Beyond tliis Jaenicke. G. was appointed " Luth. preacher,"
even works of supererogation may be rendered, his colleague being the " Reformed preacher."
in compliance with " the evangelical counsels." Here he worked until 1846 as a true disciple of
"God commands not impossibilities," in the Christ in labors abundant in the congregation,
statement of i^e Decrees of Tjvnt, Session W., in home and foreign missions, writing thou-
Chapter XI. " If any saith that Christ Jesus sands of letters as the spiritual adviser of noble
was given of God to men, as a redeemer in lords and ladies, including royal princesses,
whom to trust, and not also as a legislator He spent 1847-5S in retirement from the pul-
whom to obey, let him be anathema" (Canon pit, but in works of mercy, the fruits of which
XXL). are still seen in the girls' home in the " Goss-
A recent writer (Loofs, Dogmengeschichte, p. ner House," the homes for little children, the
385) has shown how, in Zwingli also, the distinc-' great Elizabeth Hospital, the Gossner Mission
tion between law and gospel has entirely dis- Society, through which a great work is done
appeared. There is a distinction drawn in the among the Kol tribes in Bengal. His books are
Gotha Bun(liii8§ 203 Grace
still read extensively. J. E. Gossner was a true fragments. For this he has been decried as nar-
priest of souls. W. W. row and ignorant, though he was an earnest, con-
Gotha Bundniss (covenant) was the agree- sistent Christian of great learning (Rope, Les-
meutof Feb., 1526, concluding the Torgau agree- sin^ u. Coze im Frcigmcuistrcit. Hamb. 1859).
ment between John the Constant of Saxony Grabau, John Andrew Augustus, b. 1S04,
and Philip the Magnanimous of Hesse, to defend in Olvenstedt near Magdeburg, province of
evangelical faith and worship and to be mutual Saxony, Prussia, of poor but Christian parents,
allies. In was in opposition to the Catholic who spared no pains to bring up their children
Regensburg Biindniss. in the fear and admonition of the Lord. At
Gotter, Lndwig Andreas, b. 1661, at Gotha, the age of thirteen he began the study of music
d. there in 1735, court preacher, supt., and and Latin, and a year later entered tlie gj'mna-
counsellor, one of the best hvmn-writers of the slum at Magdeburg, where he enjoyed a stipend.
pietistic period. Of his h\Tnns 23 are found in From 1S25-1S29 he studied theology- at Halle
the Freylinghausen hj-mn-books of 1704 and and graduated with distinction. Afterteaching
1714. Seven were translated into English, for four years he was ordained and became pas-
among them •' Womit soil ich Dich wolil loljen " tor of the large church of St. Andrew at Erfurt.
(Lord of Hosts, how shall I render), in Dr. J. The official Agenda was given him to use in the
Guthrie's Sacred Lyrics (1S69), and " Herr ser^dces by the ecclesiastical authorities; be-
Jesu, Gnadensonne " (Lord Jesus, Sun of coming conduced, however, that the doctrines
Graces), in supplement to Germ. Psalter, ed. and usages of the Luth. Church were not ex-
1765. A. S. pressed clearly and purely in this book, but sub-
Gotteskasten, the Lutheran, is an institu- stituted by reformed exp'ressions, he petitioned
tion within Uie Luth. Church of Germanv for the consistorj- to permit the use of the old Luth.
charitable work. Itspurposeis to build the Luth. Agendas, the more so as his congregation was
Church (cp. Gal. 6 : 10) in every wav, espe- ^t unity with him in this matter. The petition
ciallv bv aiding its members in non-Lutheran "«* being granted, and G. remaining firm, he
countries or when surrounded bv other denom- '""as suspended, imprisoned for over six months,
inations. As far as its limited means go (about ^"d' following a short release, was imprisoned
$20,000 annuallv) it assists weak congregations again. After a time he was allowed to emigrate,
in non-Lutheran surroundings (Prussia, Bohe- as were also his congregation in Erfurt, another
mia, Hungarv, America, etc.), aids students of ^" Magdeburg, and others, becau.se the king
theologv. spreads Luth. literature, maintains would " not be willing to tolerate any Protestant
Luth. ministers in tlie diaspora, etc. J. F. church outside of the united." In the fall of
Gottsk£lkSSOn, Oddur, b. 1514, d. 1556, a '^39. the emigrants arrived in America, the
jurist in Iceland, son of Gottskdlk " the cruel," gi;eater part of them gomg to Buffalo, N. Y.,
bishop of Holar, received his education in '■"'^ '^''"■P^^^r- "'^'^^''e for forty years he was
Norway, Denmark, and Germanv, where he ^,' ^^^ 1'^^'^ °f ^''^ congregation, the synod and
cameintocontactwiththeLuth. movement, be- "'^ college exercising a wholesome influence
comingaLuth. himself, and on his return to Ice- upon the Luth. Church, not only within but
land consecrating all his energies and learning outside the bounds of the Buffalo Synod. D.
to the propagation of Lutheranism. He trans- ,^?"9- G. was an indefatigable worker, very
lated the New Testament for the first time into ^'"O- gentle, and modest as a man, and of re-
Icelandic, and had the same printed in A'oi,«-//a'f, fined personal habits ; as a theologian of ra-
Denmark, in 1540. He also translated Cor\-in's apniitable will, having the courage of his con-
postil and published it in Rostock (1546). F. J. B. ■^"'ction at all times ; stnct towards his parishion-
r'.^+^oij T,;,,! T T- u o \^ ■ ers, his students, and m svnod, but stricter still
Gotwald Trial. In Februarj-, 1893 certain towards himself. He published, besides many
charges were preferred by Messrs. A Gebhart tracts, a hvmnal for the use of the congrega-
and Joseph Gebhart and their pastor Rev E.E. tions, edited the official organ and the riports
Baker al of Dayton, Ohio, against Rev. Luther ^f ^^.^^^ _^t the time of h?s death he wal en-
• ^IT t' • D-; professor of practical theology ^d in compiling an Agenda, which has since
Jf iJ^'Ai^" §1,^''^°^^ Seminarv-, Spring- ^^^^ published. Vide Life of J. A. A. Gra-
field, Ohio. The charges involved the " type " i, ^ j j^ Qr^y^^n. (Se^ ^so Buffalo
of Lutheranism the accused was alleged to stand Syxod ) H R C
for. The case was fullv heard bv the board of r^r^nL j- ^ o • 1. ■ A '
directors of the institution in April, iSq3. The ,- <*race, according to Scripture, is the opera-
charges were groundless, and unsupported by tive principle of salvation, the manifestation of
any tort of evidence, and Prof. Gotwald was ac- *'\^ ,'^^^"'°f ^^^'^f' \^°"g'^^ °^ '" '^ ^'■*'"^-^' >" ^^s
quitted bv a unanimous vote, even the counsel ^^'^'^ ^ov,^rAs the sinner as a transgressor of
of the authors of the charges, the Rev. Dr. E. D. ^^"^ law and guilty before God ( John 3 : 16) . The
Smith, voting for his acqSittal. D. H. B. ^^ace of God excludes all human activity ; works
_ '^^ ^ and grace are directlv opposed to each other
Gown. See Vestments. (Rom. 11:6; Eph. 2 Js, 9). Grace is not de-
Goze, Jonann Melcnior, b. m Halberstadt, ser%'ed, but presented gratis (Rom. 3:24), for
1717, second pastor at the Church of the Holy grace and merit are also diametricallv opposed
Spt., Magdeburg (1750), first pastor at St. (Rom. 4:4). Through grace men are called (Gal.
Catherine, Hamburg (1755), senior ministerii i : 15 ; 2 Tim. i : 9) and justified (Rom. 3 : 24), in
(1760) until his death (17S61. He was the ad vo- it we stand (Rom. 5:2) and walk (2 Cor. i :i2),
cate of orthodox Lutheranism ag. the rational- and upon it the Christian hope is based (2 Thess.
ists, but is particularly noted for his attack on 2 : 16). Grace is of the Father (Rom. 1:7; i
Lessing, when the latter publ. the Wolfenbiittel Cor. 1:3; etc.), as he is the source of redemp-
Grace 204 Graul
tion,— of the5o«,asitisthroughhisinstrumen- and (6) faith ; (7) Justification, which consists
tality that grace exercises its rule (Rom. 5 : 21), of (a) remission of sins (Gal. 3:22), and (b)
and it is through him that we obtain grace Uie imputation of Christ's righteousness (Gal.
(Rom. 1:5) and our access to it (Rom. 5:2),— 2 : 21 ; 3 : 27) ; (8) the mystical union with God
of the Spin'/, because the Holy Spirit applies (Gal. 2:20; 3:27, 28); (9) adoption as sons of
the gifts of grace and redemption to the heart God (Gal. 3:26; 4:4-7); ('o) sanctification,
of sinful man. It is God's gracious will that all which consists of (a) renovation, or the putting
men, without a single exception, should be saved off of the old man (Gal. 5 : 19-21), and (6) sanc-
(John 3:16; I John 2:2; i Tim. 2:4; Tit. tification proper, the putting on of the new man
2:11; Rom.' 11:32; 2Pet.3:9). The reason (Gal. 5 : 16, 25). R. F. W.
that so many perish lies in their own wicked- Grace ChurcheS, is the name of six Luth.
nessandsin (2 Pet. 2 :i-3). churches in Hirschberg, Landshut, Sagan,
Our Ltith. Dogmatumns m speakmg of the preistadt, Pless, and Militsch, Austria, which
grace of God m Chnst Jesus distmgmsh be- .^.^^e built after Chas. XII. of Sweden had
tween the nniversal will and the special will of secured from Austria at the Old-Ranstadt Con-
God. The former, called also the antecedent ygntion (1707) the re-opening of 121 Luth.
will, inasmuch as it antedates all question as to churches, which had been closed in Silesia, and
the manner in which man may treat the jjj^ fj.gg exercise of religion.
offered grace, depends alone upon God's com- -, .„ „* • t .i_ • j- ^
passion for the wretched condition of man. and , ^^06, Means of, in Luth. usage, indicates
has not been called forth by anv merit or worthi- t^^e special v.eans or instruments which God
ness in man (Gal. 3 : 22 ; Rom. 11:32), for in has appointed and uses on his part to bestow
man there is no impelling cause whatever, and "pon us the blessings of the gospel and the gilt
compassion for man onlylffords an occasion for of salvation. The expression is used in its nio.st
the manifestation of God's grace. But this an- "arrow sense, and is limited to the \\ ord of God
Ucede,itWi\\\^noXabsoljite\n6. unconditional, ?"fl ^^e two sacraments of Baptism and the
as the Calvinists maintain. On the other hand. Lord's Supper. \\ e differ therefore ( i ) from the
we maintain that it is : (i) relative, limited to Reformed churches in general, who would also
justice, because it has respect to the satisfaction include prayer as a means of grace and (2) from
of Christ, by which divine justice was satisfied ; the Roman Catholic and Greek churches who
(2) ordinate, because God in his eternal conn- teach that there are seven sacraments, adding
sel established a series of means (the Word and to Baptism and the Lord^s Supper, five others,
sacraments) through which he confers saving Confirmation Penance, Extreme Unction, Ordi-
faith upon all men; and (3) conditioned, be- nation, and Matrimony. See 'Word OF God;
cause God does not will that men should be Gospel; Baptism ; Lord's Supper;Prayer ;
saved witliout regard to the fulfilment of cer- Sacraments.) R. F. W.
tain conditions. When regard is had to the Gramann (Poliander) Johann, b. 14S7, in
condition upon which man is to be saved, this Neustadt, Bavaria, a friend of Luther, rector of
gracious will of God is designated as the special the Thomas School, Leipzig, d. 1541, as pastor
or consequent will of God. The antecedent will in Koenigsberg, author of the fine hymn " Nun
relates to man in so far as he is wretched, the lob inein Seel den Herren." A. S.
consequent as he is believing or unbelieving ; q^^^ Rudolf Friedr., b. April 20, 1835,
the former respects the^n-;;/^ of salvation on j^ Hernngen-on-the-Werra, studied in Leipzig,
the pari: of God, the latter the receiving of sal- jjrlangen, Marburg, prof, at Koenigsberg until
vation on the part of man. j^i^ ^^^jl ^ ^^893, was a Luth. of modern
Thegraceof God through the Uordaxiisbe- known for \i\s Entzvickelungsgeschichte
/o;-^ conversion ma three-fold way: (I) by ^r- ^^^ ^. .^ Schrifttums (1871), Bibelwerk fir
z/f«/^«/grace, implanting the first holy thought; ^.^ Gcmeinde (1S77), ^nASelbstbezviisstsein Jesu
(2) hy preparative j!^.c^, arousing the affec- (J887), which emphasizes that Christ was con-
tions ; (3) by exciting grace, working m the ^^^^^ ^^^^ Jehovah had appeared in him as tlie
heart. In the «rf of conversion, w'hich IS brought shepherd and phvsician of Israel. G. was also
about by the Holy Spirit through the U ord, we ^o-editor of i\ilBeweisdes C/awACT^ and author
maydistinguish between: (I) operating ^x^<i^ ^j ^j^^ ^•^^_ jn,^^^^ ^j- f,^^ ^_ j^ ;„ ZSckler's
which works («) the knowledge of sin, and {b) Handbuch, etc. He was an original thinker, a
compunction of heart and (2) f<;«///rfz«.^ grace, brilliant writer, but in some features departed
which works faith m Chris; after conversion we ^^^^^^ ^uth. confessional standards,
may speak of the grace of the Holy Spirit as: (i) , -rr i
co-operating grace, which preserves, assists, and Graul, Karl, b. Feb. 6, 1814, in Worlitz,
strengthens the believer, and (2) indzvelling Hessia, studied in Leipzig, called as director of
grace, which dwells in the heart of the believer, the Luth. Missionary Society at Dresden ( 1844') ,
changes him spiritually, and enables him to whose institute was transferred to Leipzig(i847).
grow^in grace and sanctification. He was the soul of this Luth. mission, journey-
As the acts of applying grace follow one an- ing in India as director, organizing the work,
other in certain relations and connections, we inspiring the missionaries, and raising the Leip-
may arrange the " order of the works of grace " sic mission to a high educational standard and
(Acts 26 : 17, iS) somewhat as follows: (i) the thorough Lutheranism. Retired to Erlangen
calling (Gal. I : 6-8); (2) the illumination (Gal. (1861), d. Nov. 10, 1S64. Deeply pious and
2:16, 21; 3:22-24); (3) regeneration in its thoroughly learned, he is known for his A '/;/<';--
Strict sense (Gal. 3:2; 6:15); (4) conversion scheidnngslehren der verschied. chrl. Bckent-
(Gal. 4 : 3, 9), which consists of (5) repentance, nisse, the best popular Luth. symbolics.
Grann
Gregorian Chant
Graun, Karl Hemnch, prominent musician
at the court of Frederick the Great, b. 1701, in
Saxony, d. in Berlin, 1759, author of the famous
cantata " Der Tod Jesu," which was a great
favorite with the Berlin population though far
from being true church music. A. S.
Greenland, The Lutheran Church in.
Greenland was discovered by pagan Norsemen
in the tenth century, and the natives were driven
back to the interior and a colony was founded.
About the year looo Christianity was intro-
■duced, and in the course of years sixteen
churches and several monasteries were built and
a diocese established. But in 134S all Scandi-
navia was so terribly scourged with the black
death that all communication between Green-
land and the mother country was cut off. After
a struggle of fifty years, the colony was utterly
destroyed by the natives. The next missionary
labor was begun by Hans Egede (see article),
in 1721. In 1740 he was appointed titular
bishop of Greenland. He was enabled to send
a number of missionaries into the field, but the
most successful of them was his own son, Paul
H. Egede. He too was made Bishop of Green-
land. The stations established are : Good Hope
(1721); Nepeseng (1724); Christian's Hope
(1734) ; Frederick's Hope (1742) ; Jacob's Haven
(1749) ; Claus Haven (1752) ; Holsteinborg
(1757) ; and Rittenbeck (1759) ; and down to
the last date, the most active missionaries num-
bered 21. The good work was retarded during
the period of rationalism, but again rcNTved.
Greenland is now thoroughly Christianized,
and there is a theological seminary at Good
Hope under the care of the pious and zealous
pastor, N. E. Balle, who is doing all in his
power to raise up a native ministry. Three
Esquimaux have already been ordained after
the completion of their studies in Copenhagen.
There are also catechists and deacons, who are
authorized, in certain cases, to officiate at bap-
tisms and burials. There are churches at the
several stations, and the mission is under the
care of the Bishop of Sealand, Denmark, and
numbers about S.ooo souls. E. B.
Green wald, Emanuel, D. D., b. near Fred-
erick, Maryland, Jan. 13, iSii, was, like the
prophet Samuel of old, dedicated by his pious
parents to the holy office from his earliest in-
fancy. His theological studies were pursued
under the private supervision of Rev. David F.
Schaeffer, who similarly prepared no less than
fourteen other young men, in his own parsonage,
for the work of the ministry.
Dr. Greenwald's first parish was New Phila-
delphia, Ohio, and all the adjoining country
■within a radius of fifteen miles in every direc-
tion. At one time he supplied fourteen preach-
ing points on Sundays and week-days. In 1842
he was elected as the first editor of \S\^ Ltttheran
Standard, and from 1S48 to 1S50 he was the
president of the English District Synod of
Ohio.
The years 1851 to 1854 were spent in the city
of Columbus, during which time he held many
responsible positions on important boards, com-
mittees, etc. In September, 1854, he accepted a
call to the pastorate of Christ Church, Easton,
Penn., which he faithfully served for twelve
vears. His fourth and last parish was Holy-
Trinity Church of Lancaster, Penn., in which
he labored from May, 1867, up to his death in
December, 1885. He began preaching every
Thursday evening at a mission point in the
northern part of the city, which soon developed
into Grace Church, and aftenvards started an-
other mission in the western section which was
the nucleus of Christ Church. An assistant
being necessary for the increasing field. Rev.
Charles S. Albert served in this capacity, then
Rev. David H. Geissinger, then Rev. John W.
Rumple, then Rev. C. Elvin Haupt, then Rev.
Ezra K. Reed, then Rev. Charles L. Fry-
Long after his own generation will his memorj*
continue to be revered as an ideal pastor and a
man of pre-eminent saintliness. C. L. F.
Gregorian Chant, or Plain Song, includes
the whole body of sacred song of the Early and
Mediaeval Church. The name " Gregorian "
was first applied to it by William of Hirschau
(ob. 1091), while much of the music long ante-
dates the time of Gregory. Its beginnings are
variously ascribed to Jewish, Grecian, or early
Christian sources, but it seems impossible to
detennine its exact origin. The melodies used
by the earliest Christians were handed down by
tradition simply, until Ambrose (ob. 397) col-
lected and arranged them, and probably gave
permanent form to the four scales or Modes in
which most of them were written. (The so-
called Authentic Modes, — Dorian, Phrj-gian,
Lydian, Mixo-Lydian.) Gregorj- the Great
(590-604) again revised the greatly increased
number of melodies, adding man}- of his osvn
and establishing four related scales, each begin-
ning a fourth below but ending on the same
final as its corresponding Authentic Mode.
(The Plagal Modes, — Hypo-Dorian, Hj-po-
Phr\-gian, Hypo-Lydian, Hypo-Mixo-Lydian.)
He arranged all tlie melodies to tlie then well
developed Liturgy for the whole cycle of the
Church Year in his " Antiphonarium," indicat-
ing them possibly by letters of the alphabet or
by " neuma " placed over the text itself.
This Antiphonarium was fastened to the altar
of St. Peter's in Rome and became the model
for all other Ofiice Books. During the succeed-
ing centuries other Modes and many new melo-
dies were added, and because of the imperfect
notation numerous " local uses " crept in, ap-
pearing later in various private printed editions.
The complete revision of the whole system of
ritual song, begun by the Roman Church under
Palestrina and Guidetti, has but recently found
its completion in the " authentic editions "
issued from the press of Pustet.
Gregorian music includes the inflections for
the Lections, Collects, Versicles, Prefaces, etc.,
and the beautiful Psalm Tones (Accentus) , as
well as the whole body of original melodies of
the Responsories, Antiphons, Introits, Graduals,
and festival forms of the KvTie, Gloria, Sanctus,
Agnus, etc., and many Hj-mns (Concentus).
Our Reformers universally retained the Grego-
rian music. Luther set the old melodies to the
Liturgy in his Deutsche Messe of 1526 and used
many others later. (See his Funeral Hj-mns,
1542, etc.) The great majority of the early
Oreitter 306 Grueneisen
Luth. orders either print them with the text or July 9, 1889, at Rajahmundry. Brought to
assume them as well known. The collections of Europe (1858), studied at Kiel, Leipzig, and
Lossius (to which Melanchthon wrote a pref- Erlangen. Became inspector of Breklum Mis-
ace), Elerus, Ludecus, Spangenberg, Onolz- sion 1879, ordained Aug. 23, 1S85, at Brugge ;
bach, Hof, etc., were prepared especially for sailed Sept. 23, 18S5, from Liverpool; reached
Luth. services and have preserved hundreds of Rajahmundry, Dec. 6, 1SS5, and took charge of
the old melodies. (For early Luth. usage of the Luth. Mission Schools, for which General
Flain Song see Freia.ce to The Psa//er and Can- Council's Foreign Mission Board had called
iicies Pointed for Chanling to the Gregorian him. F. \V. W.
Psalm Tones, Archer, Reed.) Gronau, Israel Christian, b. in Germany,
Many factors combined to almost entirely d. at Ebenezer, Ga., January 11, 1745. G.
supplant Gregorian music by modern p jlj-phonic -was a tutor in the Orphan House at Halle, when,
measured music. But within recent years ear- in 1733, he was selected to accompany Rev. J.
nest study given to Liturgiology and the distinc- M. Bolzius to Georgia as assistant pastor of the
tively churchly in all Sacred Art has resulted in Salzburger Colony. D. M. G.
a growing appreciation of Gregorians and in GrOSSgebauer, TheopMlus, b. Nov. 24, 1627,
their extended use, not only ni the Roman j^ llmenau, Saxe-Weimar, prof, and pastor at
Church, but in the Anglican and our own, par- Rostock, where he died July 8, 1661, a man of
ticularlv in Germany and America. Gregorian g^eat Unguistic attainments and earnest piety,
music differs from modem music, especially in known particularly for his Wdchterstimme aus
being entirely unisonous, not composed m either ^^„i verwHsteten Zion, which deeply earnest
our major or minor scales but in one of a dozen ^all to repentance influenced Spener, but also
Modes, in each of which the position of the contains depreciating remarks about confession
semitones varies, and in being rhythmically a^d absolution, and recommends Calvinistic lay
free, i. e. not measured. It takes the free presbyterate.
rhythm of the prose text, and to be understood Grossmann, C. G. L., b. 1783, near Naum-
must be approached from this standpoint of ^ ^ jg^^^ ^^ g^ j__ professor, and pastor of
musical declamation Its grave simplicity, st. Thomas at Leipzig. He won the respect and
dignity, strength, and melodic beauty, together thanks of his Luth. countrvmen by his fearless
with Its distinctive churchliness, especially defence of the rights of the Luth. Church in
qualify it to meet the requirements of hturgi- gaxony over against state and Romanism. He
cal song and psalmody. For easily accessible ^as a forceful preacher, a conscientious teacher,
information m English, see Magister Choralis, ^^^ ^ ^^^ „f profound learning, from whose pen
by F. X. Haberl ; Plain-Song, by T. H Helmore; j^g^^^:! ^ ^ ^^^ny publications. Most widely
and articles m Grove's Dictionary. L. D. R. known, perhaps, as founder of the Gustav-
Greitter, MatthaeUS, a choir singer at the Adolf -Verein. J. F.
Cathedral in Strassburg, joined the Reformation Grossman, Geo. M., b. 1823, studied theol-
movement in 1524, and in 1528 became diaconus Qgy at Neuendettelsau and Erlangen, came to
at the Martin's Church in Strassburg, d. 1552. America in 1852, and was one of the founders of
He was a prominent musician, composing and the Synod of Iowa, whose president he was for
arranging tunes for the sen,nce of the Evangel- ^g years, for some time also president of its
ical Church. A. S. theological seminary and college. He exer-
Griesbach, Job. Jakob, b. Jan. 4, 1745, in cised great influence in the shaping of the
Butzbach, Hessia, prof, at Halle and Jena, synod's doctrinal position, and impressed upon
Geheimkirchenrat m Weimar, d. March 24, it the spirit of a strict confessional Lutheranism,
1852, a theologian noted for his excellent criti- of which he was a conspicuous representative,
cal work on the text of the N. T. In 1774 he D. Aug. 24, 1S97. J. F.
first published the critical recension of the syn- Gruendlet, John Ernst, b. 1677, at Weissen-
optic gospels. In 1796 the complete critical ed. gge, Thuringia, studied at Leipzig and Witten-
of the N. T. began to appear, which G. did not berg, taught in Francke's Pcedagogium at Halle
live to complete. Considering the texts G. (1702-08), arrived at Tranquebar, Jul v 20, 1709,
possessed he was in many respects the greatest founded station at Poreiar, was Ziegenbalg's
textual critic of the N. T. ^ _ best co-worker and truest friend, also his suc-
Groenning, Rev. Chr. William, b. Nov. 22, cessor as senior, d. March 19, 1720, was buried in
1813, at Fredericia, Denmark, d. Feb. 7, 1898, Jerusalem Church, Tranquebar. W. W.
at Apenrade, Schleswig. He sailed as mission- Grueneisen, Karl, D.D., b. 1802, in Stutt-
ary of Nortli German Society, Dec. 12, 1845, to gart, Wuertemberg, studied tlieologj- in Tii-
Calcutta, India; reached Rajahmundry, July bingen (1819), and in Beriin (1823), where he
22, 1S45. In 1850 entered semce of American game into contact with Schleiermacher. In
Luth. Church, when his station was transferred 1825 he was appointed court chaplain, and in
to it; labored also at Guntur and in the Pal- 1835 court preacher in Stuttgart, and afterwards
naud ; visited home 1858, returning 1S60. prelate. He published a volume of sermons in
In 1865 accompanied his sick wife to Europe ; J842. He was an eminent authority in matters
became pastor at Hadersleben and Apenrade ; of ecclesiastical art, editor of the Journal for
prepared Becher, Schmidt, and Poulsen as mis- Christian AH {Christliches A'unstblatt) , and
sionanes, and in 1876 visited America m the in- honorary member of the Berlin Academy of
terest of the mission. _ _ F. "W. W. pine Arts. Himself a poet of considerable
Groenning, Rev. WUliam, son of the pre- talent, he took an active and prominent part in
ceding, b. Sept. 29, 1852, at Guntur, India, d. the hymnological reform movement of this cen-
Grunibach 207 Guentlier
tury, first by a treatise, On Hymn Book Reform taught that in the future world there will be
( 1S38), tlien as a member of the commission a possibility of conversion and salvation for
which prepared the Wuertemberg hymn-book those who have been unfavorably situated in this
of 1842, and as the chief promoter of the so- life with reference to religious conditions. But
called Eisenach Entwiirf, a collection of 150 he awakened in the Danish Church a deeper and
standard hjtnns, approved by the Eisenach more serious view of the sacraments.
Conference over which he presided. (See In connection with Rudelbach and Lindberg
Hymnodv. '1 A. S. he edited a theological review. He was prose-
Grumbach, Argula, b. 1492, daughter of cuted and fined for publishing his Gjenmaele,
Bernard of Stauffen, wife of Fredr. of Grum- and was dismissed from office in 1825, and not
bach, Bavaria (1516), a deeply pious Luth. prin- restored until 1837, but meanwhile received
cess, who wrote an earnest letter to the Cath. royal support. He was thus enabled to visit
Univ. of Ingolstadt, against Cath. errors and England three times, and there, at Exeter,
persecution. Persecuted and dri%en from her Oxford, and Cambridge, excited great interest
home, she died (1554) in firm faith. in the study of the Anglo-Saxon manuscripts.
Grundtvig', Bishop Nicolai F. S., b. Sep- There were English congregations in Copen-
tember S, 17.S3, in Udby, a small village in hagen and Helsingoer, and he was on terms of
Sealand, Denmark, was the sixteenth min- intimacy with the pastors, and especially with
ister of his name and relationship. At the time the Rev. Wade of the latter place. An association
of his birth. Bishop Balle \-isited his parents and of 160 members, mcluding student Martensen,
remarked, that, as thev had already three sons —later the distmguished bishop,— was formed
in the ministry-, he supposed that they could not i'^ Copenhagen and memorialized the king for
give another, to which the mother answered permission to organize a free congregation with
that this one should also studv, if she had to Grundtvig and the German minister Simonsen
sell her last garment. In 1800 he was admitted as pastors. The request was not granted,
to the Universitv of Copenhagen and was grad- Grundtvig preached in halls and other places
uated as candidate for the ministry' in 1803. to immense gatherings of people. In 1839 he
He devoted much time and study to the ancient '^^'^s appointed pastor of Vartau, a small church,
Scandinavian literature, and translated the old wbere multitudes gathered to hear him, and a
Sagas of Denmark and Nom-ay into modern lajge free congregation was built up. The
Danish. In 1810 he preached a sermon in ^^ing appointed him titular bishop. His per-
which he condemned, in impassioned language, sonal labors and theological writings and hymns
the prevailing rationalism and its evil fruits, and exercised a marked influence throughout Den-
earnestly advocated the position of primitive t^^^^ and led to many controversies. In 1867
Christianitv as re-established in the Luth. h's health failed and he petitioned the king to
Reformatio'n. For this he was called to account ^^ released, which was refused, and, instead,
bv the Consistorium, and it was onlv through the bishop suspended him from office ; but on
the strong influence of Bishop Balle that he was the restoration of health he was permitted to
appointed assistant in his father's parish and or- resume it. He d. September 1, 1872, and one-
dained May 29, iSii. He ser\-ed in that po- fourth of the clergv- of Denmark attended his
sition until" his father's death two vears later, funeral. He was thrice married, and his young-
and being in disfavor he was without appoint- «^st son came to this countrj' and was ordained
ment until 1S21, when he became pastor in '" Chicago by Pastor A. S. Nielsen. Two of
Praestoe, and in the following year chaplain in Bishop Grundtvig's brothers were missionaries
the Church of Our Saviour in Copenhagen. '" Africa. E. B.
During the interiening years he led the life of Grynaus, Simon, a Swabian theologian, b.
a hermit and devoted his time to study and pub- Vehringen, 1493, studied at Vienna, where he
lished impressive sermons and poetical writings began to lecture ; from 1524 to 1529 professor
of a high order. In his new and influential po- of Greek at Heidelberg, and then at Basle,
sition he resisted the common practice of indis- where he lectured also on the Greek Testament ;
criminate admission to the Lord's Supper, and one of the authors of the I. Helvetic Confession,
the remarrj-ing of divorced persons. At that a participant in the Conference at Worms (1540),
time the learned, but rationalistic, Professor H. d. of plague, 1541.
N. Clausen, of the fniversitv of Copenhagen, /-'„.„.„v,i,,- /ri-^it\ A-x/q.-^o., t, ^ <r • ^
published iiis work on Catholicism and Protes- ^.^^^yP^^^^f (Greif) Andreas b.i6i6, m Gross
tantism, which aroused GrundtN-ig to put forth ^'osau. Silesia, d. there 1664, a prominent
his Kirken's Gjenmaele, the Church's Replv. l"^g^'^t, scholar and poet, fnend of Johann
But while he was zealous for a higher and purer Heermann, translator of some of Richard Bax-
Christian life in the Church, it is deplorable that l^"" ^ treatises, one of the finest hymn-wnters of
he adopted and ^rith all his power promulgated ^.^^ S.lesian school. Some of his hymns have
doctrines which are at variance ^-ith tlie tiach- ^'^'^^ translated into English. A. S.
ings of the Bible and the testimony of the Guenther, Cyriacus, b. 1650, at Goldbach,
Church in its best estate. He strangely de- near Gotha, d. there 1704, as teacher in the
clared that the Apostles' Creed is the Word from gj-mnasium ; a Luth. hymn-writer of the pietis-
the mouth of Jesus himself during the forty tic period, but remarkably free from its charac-
daj'S of the temptation and that, as the living teristic faults. Freylinghausen admitted 10 of
Word, it is above the Bible, which was some- his hymns into the hjinn-book of 1714, among
times designated as the dead Word. For these them " Bringt her dem Herren Lob und Ehr "
opinions he claimed the authority of the Church (With joyful hearts your praises bring), and
Fathers, and especially Irenaeus. He also " Halt im Gedaechtuiss Jesum Christ " (O keep
Oiinther 208 Giistaviis Vasa
before thy thankful eyes), both translated by Gustavus Adolphus, the hero of the Thirty
A. T. Russell, 1S51. A. S. Years' War, b. iu Stockholm, Dec. 9, 1594, upon
Gunther, Frauz, of Nordhausen, was made the death of his father, Charles IX., Oct. 30, 161 1,
Baccalareus Biblicus, while Luther was dean of ascended the throne of Sweden. He inherited
tlie Wittenberg Univ., Aug. 21, 1517. Luther a war with the Danes, the Russians, and the
wrote 99 theses for him ag. Aristotelian scholas- Poles. After two years he concluded a peace
ticism, defending Augustinian views of sin and with Denmark, and in 1517 he made a treaty
grace. with the Czar, by which he extended his eastern
Guenther, Martin, b. Dec. 4, 1831, at Dres- frontiers to Lake Ladoga. He next turned his
den, Saxony, emigrated with the Saxon emi- arms against his cousin Sigismund of Poland,
grants in 183S, studied at Altenburg and St. who claimed the Swedish throne. By the uiedi-
Louis, was pastor at Cedarburg, Wis., 1S53 to ation of France a truce for six years was finally
i860, at Saginaw, Mich., i860 to 1873, and pro- concluded in 1629. Gustavus was now enabled
fessor of theology in Concordia Seminary of to come forth as the champion of the crushed
St. Louis, 1873 to his death, June 22, 1893. He and bleeding Protestants of Germany. In June,
■was theauthoT of Popu/dre Svindolik, published 1630, he landed on the northern coast of
in a third edition after his death, and a biog- Germany with a veteran army of soldiers,
raphy by Dr. C. F. W. Walther. A. L. G. a"d quickly reduced Pomerania. He met and
Guericke, Heinr. Ernst Ferdinand, b. Feb. completely routed the hitherto victorious Tilly
23, 1803, in Wettin-on-the-Saale, province of "^ ^^^ battle of Breitenfeld, Sept. 7, 1631. The
Saxony, studied in Halle, prof, at Halle (1829), ^ecisive battle of the war w-as fought at Lutzen,
left the Prussian Union because of the force used ^ov. 6, 1632. The great hero was killed but
to introduce it (1834), served scattered Luther- J^^^ f ^X S^^'lf^ .^ complete victory over Wal-
ansas pastor until forbidden (183S) ; in 1S40, lenstein and the imperial forces, and Protestant-
he was reinstated in office as prof, at Halle jsjn and civd and religious liberty were saved,
under Fred. Wm. IV., without approving ^''""gj' °"*' °/ ^^^ greatest generals of the
the Prussian Union ; d. Feb. 4, 1S78. A true Y-'"''^'^ ^e was also a great statesman and admm-
Lutheran, the founder with Rudelbach of - Zeit- f trator. He reorganized the government of his
schrift fiir gesammte Luth. Theol. u. Kirche," kingdom, encouraged commerce and nianu-
he is noted for his N. T. Isago<;ik (1867); factures founded schools and colleges, en-
HandbuchderKirchen<resMchte(^<ih.ed.-L&66); dowed the University of Upsala, and planned
AUgem. Chrl. Symbo'lik (3d ed. 1861), which * ^'^ settlement of New Sweden on the banks of
were standard for many vears. the Delaware. He was married to Mana Eleo-
n TIT , .V,',., r^ , , ■ ^ nora or Brandenburg, and had one daughter,
Gunn, W., b. at Carlisle, Schoharie Co., Christina, who became his successor. C. W. F.
N. Y., June 27, 1815. Pursued preparatory o + aj ifo • i
studies in an academv in his native countv and UUStav-Aaolt bOCiety, is an association
graduated from Union College in 1840. Gradu- which seeks to help evang. Christians in Ro-
ated from the Theological Seminary, Gettvs- ™an Cath. countries by furnishing them with
burg, in 1842. Appointed to the foreign work churches and pastors. It consists of a number
May 25, 1S4S. Was ordained by the Hartwick of societies m various German states, which
Synod at Johnstown, N. Y., Sept. 5, 1843. have, as their main society, that at Leipzig, with
Sailed the following Nov. and arrived in India a" executive committee of 24. It was founded
June 18, 1844. D. in Guntur, India, Julv 5, af^r an appeal of Dr. Grossmann of Leipzig,
jgtjj L B W Nov. 6, 1832, the day of the battle of Liitzen, as
Guntur Mission. Located in the South "" ".^;°&. °^o°«^e'it for Gust. Adolphus. The
Krishna district, and adjacent parts, India. ^""^'^ '^ ^"'°"'^tic, its mam bond being the
Organized by Re;. C. F. Heyer, sent out by the ^^^gation of Romanism.
Synod of Pennsylvania, in 1S42. Transferred Gustavus Vasa, king of Sweden, b. at Lind-
to the General Synod in 1846. Twenty male holmen. May 12, 1496. His parents belonged to
and ten female missionaries, not counting the ancient noble families, and he received a careful
wives of missionaries, have served iu this field, and thorough education. At that time the three
Five male missionaries died in the ser\-ice and Scandinavian countries were under the same
six male and three female missionaries retired, king, Christian II., of Denmark, and Sweden
January i, 189S, there were seven male and five suffered all the ills of a subject kingdom ruled
female missionaries in the field. A college build- by foreign roj-al deputies. Gustavus became its
ing, costing about $35,000, was formally opened liberator. The war of liberation began in the
March 17, 1893, and June 16, 1897, a woman's winter of 1521. Later in the same 3ear Gustavus
hospital, costing over |20,ooo, was opened. was chosen regent, andiu 1523, at Strangnas he
At the close of 1897 there were 41S organized was chosen king. Through the exertions and
congregations, while the gospel was being personal influence of Gusta\Tis Lutheranism be-
preached in 494 towns and villages. Native came the religion of Sweden in 1527, at the diet
gospel workers, 172. Communicants, 6,138. of Westeras. In 1534 the king began a war
Baptized membership, 17,164. Inquirers under against the Hanse towns, which at that time con-
instruction, 3,539. Sunday-schools, 208 ; teach- trolled the commerce of the north. The power
ers, 355 ; and scholars, 10, 103. of the League was broken and the commerce
The educational department is represented by of Sweden began to flourish. Gustavus thus
205 schools, 314 teachers, and6, 795 pupils. In this became the liberator of his country in a three-
work is embraced the college and its branches, fold sense — politically, religiously, and commer-
with 44 teachers and 936 students. L. B. W. cially. D. Sept. 29, 1560. C. W. F.
Haas 209 Uairdaiiarson
jj_ HafenreflFer, Matthias, theologian, b. at
Lorch,\Vuertemberg(i56i). Prof essor at Tiibin-
Haas, Nicolas, b. 1665, in Wunsiedel, Bava- S^" ','592) until bis death ( , 6 . 7 ) . A stimu^^^^^
ria, pastor at Blowiu(i69i), and Bautzen (1702), '"« ^^^'^^er, with a magnetic influence upon
o V. u 1 TT 1 ■ vountr men. Among those who enioyed his
Saxonv, where he d. 1715. He was a volumin- ,'"""*? . , *• , .it
' \- V J ■ t 1 r 1 ■ 11 * instructions and correspondence was the astron-
ous ascetic writer, and IS noted for his excellent '"'""^"""^ » u- j * ■ * „f
, A r^ ) c I I.- I , Jet omer Kepler. He combined stnctness or con-
pastoral guide o^f//r«er&«<'?;«zr/f (new ed., ht. y ■ ,^1j v. -,^1, • • A- :,:
Louis iS-o) fessional fidelity wnth an irenic disposition.
' ' His chief work was his system of doctrine, under
Haberkorn, Peter, b. 1604, in Butzbach, the title, /.oa 7>*-o/c;?^/« (1600).
Hessia. court preacher at Darmstadt (1653), Hagenau Couference is the meeting of
supt. atGiessen ( 1643), and prof, until his death -r^^^ 12— July 16, 1540, arranged by King Fer-
(1676), an orthodox LuOi., whose polemics ag. dinand between the Romish theologians Eck,
Rome and the Reformed (Anti-Syncretismusj paber, Cochteus, the papal nuncio Jlorone, and
were earnest and powerful. jjig evangelicals Brenz, Osiander, Capito, Cru-
Habermann, Johann ' Avenarius), d. 1590, ciger, ilyconius. Though without result it
as superintendent in Zeitz, a famous Hebraist prepared for the Worms colloquium,
and distinguished preacher, best known as the Hagerstown, Md., formerly "Elizabeth-
author of a little prayer book, which to this day town." St. John's is the mother church, whose
is a great favorite of devout Christians. A. S. comer-stone was laid, 1795; congregation or-
Handel Georg Friedrich, one of the ganized about 1769. The pastors have been
world's greatest composers, and, mth the ex- C. F. Wildbahn J. G. Jung. J. G. Schmucker,
ception of J. S. Bach, the greatest organist and Solomon Schaeffer. B Kurtz. SK.Hoshour,
haVpsichordist of his time, b. at Halle. Lower C. F. Schaeffer, Ezra Keller, F. W . Conrad F.
Saxonv, Feb. 23, 16S4 ; began his musical studies R- ;^"^P^'=h' J-'^"'^^" ,^'"' ^- ^^an?. T- T- Titus
in 1692 underZachau, organist of the cathedral and since 1869 S W . Owen Tnnity Church
at Halle; went to Berlin, 169S ; to Hamburg, '^^as organized, 1869, of which Rev. E. H.
1704; \-isited Italv, 1706-9; returned to Ger- Delk is now pastor; and St. Marks, in 18S9,
many and was chkpel-master to the Elector of Rev. G. H. Bowers, pastor There is also a
Hanover (after^vards George L, of England), German congregation. Total number of com-
1709-12; settled in London as organist, 1712- municants at present, 1,400. S. -W. O.
16; musician to King George L, 1716-18; HaglUS, Peter, b. 1569, in Henneberg, rector
chapel-master to the Duke of Chandos, 1718- of the cathedral school at Koenig.sberg, wherc^
21 ; 1720-51, produced most of his operas and he d. Aug. 31, 1620, hymn-wnter, composed
oratorios, and a large number of miscellaneous " Uns ist ein Kind ^geboren," " Ich weiss, dass.
vocal and instrumental works ; became blind in mein Erloser lebt. "
1759; d. in London, Good Friday, April 14, Hahn, Philip Matth., b. Nov. 26, 1739, at.
1752. Handel's great fame is due chiefly to his Schamhausen, Wuerteniberg, pastor at Kom-
oratorios (twenty-one in number, — "Esther," westheim and Echterdingen, where he d. May
"Israel in Eg\-pt," "Messiah," "Judas 2, 1790, a pietistic preacher, who instituted de-
Maccabaeus," etc.), in which his genius votional Bible-hours, which were much opposed,
found the grandest and most effective expres- but later gained great acceptance. H. taught
sion. The greatest of these and the one still the trinity in a subordinative sense, regarded
most popular is the "Messiah," written in the Christ as raising his flesh to divinity, held that
incredibly short space of twenty-four days, and justification was given because God saw the new
first produced at a charity concert at Dublin, life, in its completion, and denied the eternity
April iS, 1742. " Grandeur and simplicity, the of punishment. He was also a mechanical
majestic scale on which his compositions are genius, thinking on the problem of moving a
conceived, the clear definiteness of his ideas, and wagon by steam, and inventing cylinder-
the directness of the means employed in carrj-- watches.
ing them out, pathetic feeling expressed with a Halm, Dr. Hugo, Rhenish missionary in
grave seriousness equally removed from the sen- Southwest Africa, b. at Riga on the Baltic", Oct.
suous and the abstract. These are the distin- ,3, 1818, d. Nov. 24, 1895. H. began his work
guishing qualities of Handel's music." Of the among the Herero in 1S44, founded New Bar-
large Handel literature see Chrj-sander, G. F. men and two other stations which were destroved
//<i,7A'/, Leipzig, 1858-67, 3 vols. ; Rock.stro, (1853) ; went with J. Rath to the Ovanibo (1856),
Life of Handel, London, 1S83. J. F. O. told the Finnish Miss. Soc. to occupy this field
Haerter, Franz Heinrich, b. 1797, in Strass- —which they did (1870), and returned to the
burg, d. 1S73, Luth. pastor in Ittenheim and Herero in (1864); founded seniinar>- " Augus-
Strassburg, founder of the Deaconess House tineum " at Otjimbin.gue. Hahn was an ener-
in Strassburg. As far back as 1S17 the idea getic and wise worker. _ W. W.
had been suggested to him of gaining Christian Halfdanarson, Helgi, b. 1826, in the north
women for the nursing of Protestant patients in of Iceland, d. 1S94. graduated in theology from
the Strassburg Hospital. Independent of Flied- the University of Copenhagen (1854), was
ner, H. was quietly preparing the way for such ordained 1855, serving as pastor till 1868, be-
work, and on the 31st of October, 1842, he was came professor of the theological seminary at
at last able to open the Deaconess House in Reykjavik in 1867, serving in that capacity for
Strassburg. See Dr. Th. Schaeffer, Ge- 18 years, teaching exegesis, ethics, church
schichtederweiblichen Diakonie,y. 11;,. A. S. histbrj-, practical theology, and dogmatics. In
14
Halifax 210 Halle
1885 he was appointed president of that institu- book concern, Latin school, museum) shows
tion and :uade lector theologin. He was presi- two eagles flying towards the sun and the in-
dent of the committee, officially appointed in scription " Jesaiah 40 : 31." A wide yard, 800
1878 to prepare a new hymn-book, which was feet long, follows, flanked by high buildings
published in 1SS6, more than 200 hymns being containing orphan asylums, primary' and gram-
from his own pen, 66 original and 145 trans- mar schools, boarding schools, residences for
lated. He is the author of the catechism now in teachers, a dining-hall. Aula, the Canstein
use in the Icelandic Church, published 1877, an Bible Institute (founded 1712), a high school
estimate of Luther (1883), History of the An- for girls, a female teachers' seminarj-, a library
cient Church (18S3 -96), Christian Ethics accord- (30,000 volumes). In the rear of the yard is
ing to Luth. doctrine (1S95), and a treatise on the statue of Francke, modelled by Rauch, un-
homiletics (1S96). He was a man of pure and veiled in 1829, bearing the inscription: He
scriptural orthodoxy, and dedicated all his trusted in God. Behind it, in the rear building,
energies and learning to his church. In its is the residence of the director, the college
present h^-mn-book Iceland possesses a treasure (p^dagogium), residences, seniinarium pree-
equal to any Luth. hymn-book ; this standard ceptorum. Then follow extensive buildings for
of excellence was reached through his efforts school purposes, the East Indian mission. Aula,
and contributions and those of Rev. V. Briem, drugstore, gymnasium, printing establishment,
the poet. F. J. B. hospital, play-grounds and a large garden.
Halifax, Luth. Chnrcll in. See Nov.\ 'tfp to 1898, 109,068 pupils had been educated
ScoTi.\. in the institutions.
Halle, its Institutions. Hala, a fort for 2. The University, founded by the Elector
the protection of the salt springs, given by Frederick III., " to the honor of God and for the
Otto I. in 961, to the Archbishops of Magde- common good," as a school of a moderate type
burg, a powerful Hansa city in the Middle Ages, of Lutheranism, was dedicated in his presence
frequently at war with its archbishops, subdued on July i, 1694. Christian Thomasius, driven
by Ernest in 1478, who built the " Moritzburg " from Leipzig, in 1690, having attracted many
in 1503, in order to hold the city in check, hav- students, contributed most to its foundation,
ing rid itself of Archbishop Albrecht of Magde- Spener's influence was paramount in the selec-
burg and Mayence in 1549. embraced the tion of professors. Joachim Justus Breithaupt
Reformation and called Justus Jonas in 1541, as (b. Feb., 1658, d. March 16, 1732), began his
pastor and superintendent. In 16S0 it became lectures in Nov., 1 691, Francke after Easter, 1692
part of Brandenburg and belongs to the king- (being professor of tlie Greek and Oriental
dom of Prussia. A peculiar group of the inhab- languages, in 1698 professor of theology),
itants are the "Halloren," descendants of the John \Vm. Baier, called in 1694, left tlie uncon-
original salt-springs' keepers. The library of genial pietLstic atmosphere in 1695, and had
the Market Church (built in the twelfth century) Paul Anton for his successor, who most of all
preserves a life-like figure of Luther wearing pietists clung to the Symbolical Books. Vitus
his famous death-mask. The city has some Ludovicus Seckendorff, the great statesman
large institutions, viz. for the deaf and dumb, (omnium christiatwrum nobilissimus, omnium
for lunatics, students of technology and agri- vobilium e/ii-istianissimus), -was the first chan-
culture, dispensaries, a deaconess mother-house cellor. Halle became the seat of Pietism.
founded in 1857, by Fliedner, assisted by the The professors strove, "not only to impart the
wife of Professor Tholuck. Two institutions necessary knowledge, but also to edify their
have acquired a world-wide fame. hearers, to move their conscience, and to educate
1. The Fr.\ncke Institutions (S///"//;;/^^;;). pious and zealous pastors." This proved a
August Hermann Francke, Spener's friend, of great blessing for the churches. The following
fiery zeal and piet)', a great organizer, began generations of Pietists were more narrow-minded
his stupendous work amongst the poor in a and weak, e. g. Gotthilf August Francke,
most humble way. With seven guilders he Joachin Lange ("the sword of the Pietists"),
started a school for the poor in 1695 and built the timid John George Knapp (d. 1825), and
the first Luth. orphan asylum in 1698. His could not cope with the most influential phi-
work grew rapidly. His institutions soon be- losopher of those times, Christian Wolff (A.. 1744),
came the centre of great missionary activity, who, from 1706 at Halle, though trying to prove
In 1705 Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau were sent to the truths of Christianity by mathematical
East India to the heat/ten, afterwards Griindler, methods, yet really endangered its very founda-
the great Christian Fred. Schwartz and others ; tions and was the champion of " practical com-
in 1728 the Institutum Judaicum was founded mon sense." Expelled under penalty of the
by Callenberg for Jewish missions; in 1742, hangman'srope, in 1723, by Frederick William I.,
Henry Melchior Miihlenberg, who had been a who, being fond of the Pietists, obliged all theo-
teacher under Gotthilf August Francke in 1738, logical students of his country to study at Halle
was sent to America to the scattered Germans, for at least two years, Wolff was recalled by 1
and other ministers after him. A multitude of Frederick IL, in 1740, and inaugurated the
pious, zealous ministers were practically pre- period of the so-called " Aufklaerung." Hence
pared for the churches in Germany. But other the proverb, " Halam tendis, aut pietista aut
countries — viz. Denmark, Sweden, Norway, atheista reversurus." John Solomon Semler
Russia, Austria — felt the blessed influence of (professor from 1753- 1791), "the father of ra-
Francke's work. Now, the institutions occupy tionalism," introduced the historico-critical
a very large area. The front wing of the main method of Bible study. Gesenius (d. 1842)
building (erected in 1698 and containing the and Wegscheider (d. 1849) were famous ration-
Hallelujah 211 Hamburg
alists. Frederick Schleierraacher, the father of B. M. Schmucker, with the co-operation of Dr.
the so-called modern theology, was professor at W. Germann of Bavaria, belongs the credit of
Hallefromi8o4to iSo6,when Napoleonabolished editing a reprint of these reports, with exhaus-
the university, because the students had greeted tive notes explanatory of the geographical, his-
him with a " Pereat." In 1813, it was re-estab- torical, and theological allusions of the text, and
lished and on June 21, iSjy, the Wittenberg bringing down the history of congregations
University was added to it. Since then it bears mentioned to the date of the republication,
the name. The United Frederick's University While the elaborate scheme of the editors was
of Halle- W'ittenberg. By the old Luth. move- interrupted by their death, the first volume was
ment since 1S30, the religious awakening pro- issued with an excellent index in 1SS7, and
duced by the Napoleonic wars was led into several numbers of the second volume published
more strictly Luth. channels. But although before the death of Dr. W. J. Mann. The rest
favoring Lutheranism, Julius Miiller (d. 1S78), of the text was reprinted, under the superin-
August Tholuck (d. 1877), Justus Lud. Jacobi tendence of Rev. F. Wischan, but without notes
(d. 188S), were representatives of the " positive (1894). The publication of two English trans-
Union " and pillars of the so-called " Vermitt- lations has been begun, but been abandoned;
lungs-Theologie. " The old Luth. Professor one by Dr. J. Oswald, which is too faithful to
Guericke had very little influence. The present the original to be regarded a real translation,
faculty has for its most prominent member and the other an excellent translation of the
Julius Koestlin (recently emeritus), the deep edition of Drs. Mann and Schmucker by Dr.
thinker Martin Kaehler, W'illibald Beyschlag, C. W. Schaeifer (1882). All efforts to reproduce
Haupt, Kautzsch, Loofs (all three belonging to these invaluable documents in either German
the historico-critical school), and H. Hering, a or English have entailed financial loss upon
pronounced adherent of the Prussian Union, those who assumed responsibility for their pub-
Of all German universities, Halle has the lication. H. E. J.
largest number of theological students, viz. 433, Hamann, Johann Georg, called the " Magus
while in the whole number of students, viz. of the North," b. 1730, in Koenigsberg, d. 1788,
1604, it is greatly surpassed by Berlin and in Muenster. He studied in Koenigsberg the-
Leipzig. E. F. M. ology, law, philosophy, mathematics, and lan-
Hallelnjah. (Praise be to the Lord.) Taken guages, without much system. For a short
into Christian worship from the Jewish Passover time he held positions as tutor in Livonia and
Lituro^y. The song of the redeemed in praise of Courland, and finally tried a business life as
the Risen and Glorified Christ (Rev. 19 : i, 3, 6). merchant in Riga, and other cities. This led to
Gregory the Great ascribed the use of it to the a crisis in his life when he found himself in a
church of Jerusalem, whence it was brought to state of utter destitution in London. Now he
Rome by Jerome. It was sung after all An- began to study the Bible, and though alwaj's a
tiphons, Psalms, Verses, and Responsories from somewhat erratic genius, he became a powerful
Easter to Pentecost, but omitted in Lent, and and brilliant defender of the realities of the
when the Litany was said. Sung after the Epis- Christian faith (Omnia divina et humana omnia')
tie in the Morning Sen-ice with passages from over against the presumptions of rationalistic
the Psalms vars-ing with the season. Luther and speculative philosophy. He was highly ap-
called the Hallelujah " .\n unbroken voice of predated by men like Claudius, Jacobi, Lavater,
the Church, commemorative of its passion and Herder, and even Goethe, who had intended to
its \'ictor)'." E. T. H. prepare a full edition of his writings. His most
Hallesche Nachrichten, a series of reports valuable and characteristic treatise is Golgotha
from the Luth. pastors in Pennsvlvania (Muh- nnd Sheblimini. The most complete collec-
lenberg, BrunholU, Handschuh,'etc.), sent to tion of his writings by Roth, Berlin (1821-1843)
the authorities at Halle, and published at ir- in 8 vols. A. S.
regular intervals in parts. The first part, pub- Hamburg, The Luth. Church in. Ham-
lished in 1744. has the title " Brief Report from burg, the largest and most influential sea-
some Evangelical Congregations in America, port on the continent of Europe, is a free city of
especially Penns^-lvania." So great was the about 500,000 inhabitants. The Reformation
demand that a second edition of the earlier was formally introduced into this city on the
parts appeared as early as 1750. Tlie last part 28th day of April in 1528.
was printed in 17S7. When complete, bound In 1523 a certain Franciscan monk from Ros-
volumes appeared \\-ith an introduction by the tock, Stephan Kempe, began to preach the gos-
Director of the Orphan House at Halle, Dr. J. L. pel according to Luther's interpretation at first
Schulze. These volumes are filled with most at St. Mary Magdalene's, later on as pastor of
interesting details of the pastoral experiences St. Catharine's parish church. A great man}- ac-
and missionary labors of the Fathers of the cepted the new doctrine, others opposed. This
Luth. Church'in America. By the generosity strife lasted until Easter, 152S, when the senate,
of a descendent of the Patriarch Muilenberg, unwilling to see the population divided on re-
Dr. H. H. Muhlenberg of Reading, Pa., the ligious questions, invited both parties to state
unbound sheets still remaining at Halle were their doctrines publicly in the city hall. When,
secured about 1S54, and after being substantially on the appointed day, the Romish party failed
bound were distributed to libraries, institutions to appear, the senate declared in favor of the
of learning, and many Luth. pastors in this Luth. side, and the city was forthwith reformed
country. A translation- into English was un- in the sense of Luther. However, no violence
dertaken bv Dr. J. W. Richard, but was inter- was done to those who chose to remain in the
rupted by 'his death. To Drs. W. J. Mann and old faith. Bugenhagen was called from Wit-
Hamclmann 212 Hanover
tenberg and completed the work of Refortna- of the possessions of the ducal Brunswick-Liine-
tiou in 1529. One of the monasteries was burg house (younger line), which formed the
changed into a college, the " Johanneum," the original stock and the various territories, which
others into homes for aged people. New were gradually incorporated ; Hoya, DiephoJz,
schools were established and hospitals founded. Osnabriick, Bremen-Verden, Hildesheim,
Hamburg remained an exclusively Luth. city Lauenburg (partly). East Frisia. All provinces
until 1806, when toleration was granted to peo- have throughout a Luth. population ; only
pie of other creeds, and in i860 religious liberty Hildesheim and Osnabriick have Catholic dis-
was proclaimed. Thegovernment of the Church tricts, and Osna1)riick and East Frisia on the
is in the hands of a synod composed of the min- frontier toward Holland considerable Reformed
isters, several senators, and a number of laj' districts. Noted reformers of various parts are :
representatives for the administration of tem- Urbanus Rhegius (Liineburg), Anton Corvinus
poral aiTairs, and a ministerium composed of the (Calenberg), Hermann Bonnus (Osnabriick),
pastors of the parish churches and a certain and perhaps George Aportanus (East Frisia ;
number of senators for the administration of here Lasco founded the Reformed Church),
spiritual matters. The special prerogatives of this church from the
Hamburg abounds in charitable institutions, very first are its church orders and appoint-
orphan asylums, deaconess homes, hospitals, ments on the basis of the Luth. confessions
homes for the aged, the poor, the blind, the (mostly including the Form, of Concord). The
deaf and dumb. Most of which, if not directly country districts particularly have glorious
under the control of the Church, are at least in church orders (Kirchenordnungen) : first of all
the. hands of Lutherans, or were founded by the Calenberg order ( 1569) ; then the Liineburg
Lutherans. The various home and foreign (1619 — inwardness), and the Lauenburg (1585
missionary societies, the " Gustav- Adolf Ver- — great earnestness), likewise the East Frisian
ein," have a great many representatives in Ham- (1630 — has actual but not judicial validity), and
burg. In order to meet the enormous immigra- the Hoya order (1573 — is abolished through the
tion into this ever growing city, a great number Liineburg). The orders of sei~>ice and Agenda
of new parishes have been established and many contained in these orders, together with the
new churches were erected within the last 25 liturgies and their musical parts (Lossius), pos-
years. K. L. W. sess a high value (wealth with moderation,
Hamelmann, Hermann, the reformer of depth and popular simplicity). Before ration-
Westphalia, b. 1525, in Osnabriick, converted to ahsm excellent cuteVi/Jwi were m use : Gesen-
evang. faith as priest at Camin (1552), pastor at ms for Hanover, Walter for Luneburg, Soete-
Bielefeld (1554), genl. supt. at Gandersheim Aeisch for Stade ; likewise good /n7««-AwX:i .•
(1560), where he introduced the Reformation the Hanoverian (1019 hymns, among them 500
into Brunswick, supt. at Oldenburg (1573), was of the best hymns), the Luneburg and Lauen-
instrumental in giving it the true faith, writing tiurg (the latter dependent upon the former and
the Oldenburg Ch. order with N. Selnecker more diluted), the East Frisian (with traces of
(1573). Learned, deep in conviction, sound in Pietism). The Hanoverian hymn-book served
faith he d 1591 to indicate the way for hvmn-books of other
Hamilton, Patrick, first martyr of the Refor- countries. The church-life^-\X\^\n the con-
■ „ ', J . f ui f -1 t J gregatioiis was marked bv religious longing and
^.^''°^>° Scotland, b. of noble family connected \J^^^^ churchliness, though less bv greft ac-
with the House of Stuart (1504), educated at Par s ^^, ^^^^^j^i „„tii ,S66. Even though few, as
and Louvain, became member o: Faculty ot St. -" , -^ a t. t\ ■ -^ a ^x t. \\,
, 1 , , , ^ , • t,- .1 everywhere, grasped truth in its depth, yet the
Andrew s (1^24). Early in 1527, his sympathy r .1 i 1 ^ vi • 1 .
•^, ., ^ "^ ^ ,■ , J -^ ■ ■ J - ■ 1 • mass of the people were kept within salutary
with the evangelical doctrines endangering his ,. .. , ^^ ■ 5 u c 1, {,■* j c
life, he fled tS Germany, where he visited Wit- ^V" 'm^ "" Chnstiauity of habit and a sense for
tenberg, and, leaving ' there because of the ^hurchly propriety. External righteousness
plague^ went to thi recently-founded Uni- (^".-^/^/"^ f"'.'/") deserves even until now high
•i r iM w i-i tu i.T A praise, especially among the country population,
versity of Marburg. The theses on Law and ^ ,. ' ,.' , - t ^ ■? j , ,■■ ^ c ^x. ■
r^ 1 .. 1 ■ T. 1? »t, A c A A c. Rationalism brought its devastation of the in-
Gospel which he there deiended were alter- ... ^ ., r^^,. • i^r 1 /o
1 1,1- 1. J T ■ /^„. . . T3 t • hentance of the lathers in Hanover also. (See
wards published as Zo« c<3)«;«««('j. Returning „ „ „ \ ti r • * n
home the same vear he was arrested Feb 28 Rationalism. ) The confessions were actually
hoine the same year, ne was arrested i-eD. 2&, abolished. The catechisms had to give way to
1S2S, and burned at the stake the next day. .,,,,, .« j )> r _ i>u -u _, i, 1
T?- r ^-^ J Ai • 1. -u J 1 _* 1 the alten Freund of 1700. The hvmn-books
His fortitude won Alesius, who had undertaken ... , j i, ' r u • .- ii, t
" , , . . -u T lu xj T? T were either replaced by new fabrications, that
to convert him, to the Luth. cause. H. E. T. ■ . f ui 'a ^ //-> u ■■ 1 ti'u
„ J ' , _ , . , -' in part were terribly flat (Osnabruck, Hildes-
HandSChuh, John iredencfc, one of the iieim, Bremen-Verden), or disfigured by ap-
founders of the Ministenum of Pennsylvania, pendices with insipid hymns, among which
b. 1 7 14, educated at Halle, came to Amenca t^ose of Gellert were the best. The school-
(1748), pastor in Lancaster, Germantown, and children and congregations were taught only to
Philadelphia. D. 1764. learn and sing these (Hanover, LiineburL , East
HanOver(former]j;ingdom), Luth. Church Frisia). The East Frisians removed about oue-
in. I. The established Luth. Church of Han- half of their best pithy li^-mns. But everywhere
over is as old as the Reformation. Its i5/;t'/! may a few Luth. h3-nins were noticeably kept un-
be assigned to 1530, in the moment when the changed, and " A mighty fortress" was per-
Dukes Ernest and Francis of Liineburg signed haps never wanting. It is self-evident that the
the Augs. Conf. Its extent coincided with the old church orders became obsolete, the services
boundaries of the kingdom that existed before lifeless, and in Reformed manner bald ; that the
1S66. It arose with this kingdom, and consists Agenda were arbitrarily changed or exchanged
Hanorer 213 Hardcnberg
for private fabrications, that the churches be- wrong course. This was evident before 1866 in
came sheep-stables (Scha/stdllc.) The es- the organization of independent school-boards
tablished university Gottingen (1737), at which within the consistories ; in the fomialistic nian-
the theologians were compelled by the state to ner of contending against the rapid growth of
receive their education, added its quota to the the Protestantenverein, bold as the attack in
general devastation, without, however, being general was ; in the call of Ritschl to Gottingen,
worse in tliis respect tlian other universities, and in the weakly position during the catechism-
The afflictions of the Napoleonic times led back storm. After 1S66 the danger grew in the fa-
to the Word. There had been pious souls, the vorite admission of Reformed Christians and
quiet of the land, who had nourished them- those from the Prussian Union as guests to
selves with the old postils, catechisms, hymn- the Luth. communion (gasticcise Zulassung),
and prayer-books, and here and there with which exception has now been made a duty ; in
Pietism, during the time of spiritual death, the admission of jurists from the Prussian Union
They were the connecting point for the awaken- to consistorial offices ; in the introduction of the
ing of the life of faith. Nearly everj-where form of marriage of 1S74, and in the frequent
scattered witnesses of the gospel arose. It was deposition of faithful pastors for disobedience
the spring-time in which a Weibezahn held his when, for conscience sake, they do not follow
reviving sermons, Schiiren sent forth his pop- instructions, etc. The theor\- of the omnipo-
ular pedagogical writings, and Spitta sang his tence of the state has gained power over the
devout hymns of faith. Summer followed with Luth. Church of Hanover, and with it a bureau-
the glorious trium\-irate,Lud wig Harms, Ludwig cracy which blights spiritual life. Opportun-
Adolf Petri, Konrad Karneades Miinkel, whose ism rules and favors ambition ; coquetry with
sermons resting upon the Scriptures and in the Berlin removes the antithesis and the necessary
spirit of the confessions of our Church, per- opposition to the Prussian Union. The sover-
haps stand forth unattained in modern times in eign right of the individual conscience, theo-
the power and mighty earnestness, in the beauty retically guaranteed since the Reformation but
of structure and classic language, in the wealth without force through fault of the jurists and
and impressive depth of their thoughts com- canonists, is oppressed.
bined with proportional correctness of doctrine. H. The separation in Hanover has its secret
(See, however, Lohe. — Eds. ) The time of the and deepest source in the ferment of a method-
harvest came and passed over into fruit-bearing isi:i combined with high-church mysticism, as
autumn. Harms spread out his missionary net undeniably found with Ludwig Harms. But it
over the world from Hermannsburg, the lonely grew through the abu.ses in the established
village on the heath. To the few orphans' homes church. The marriage-form of 1874 was the
and institutions of rescue of the past were added last straw. The separation began at Hermanns-
a multitude of all kinds of acti\-ities of inner burg under Theodor Harms, who attracted
mission. Frevtag .published his Hanoversches many Hessian Vilmarians, and also united with
Sonntagsblatt, and founded the society for inner those tending toward Breslau. The result was,
mission, which spread over the whole land, that soon the "Hessians" and "Breslauers"
Biittner become director of the " Henrietten- again separated, and a Hessian and Breslau Free
stift," the large and recognized deaconess home Church were formed beside the old Hennanns-
of Hanover. Fricke brought the " Stephans- burg Free Church. Through further division
stift," the important institution of brothers, to a Missourian Free Church was added as a fourth
its blossom. The church orders, and with them organization. Time must teach whether these
the order of ser\-ices, were again replaced, and organizations will remain. .\t present it does
the churches were restored or rebuilt anew in not seem thus. Though blessed with men of
beautiful form, mostly Gothic ( Hase and his high character they exhibit one-sided narrow-
architectural school). The old catechism of ness and severity, and have not proved them-
Walter was to be introduced generally in a new selves good builders. F. B.
edition, but it had a high church tinge and the Hanover, Pa., (York Co.), one of the earli-
catechism-storm (1S62) carried it away. More est settlements of Germans west of the Susque-
carefully a new hymn-book and order of service hanna River, known first from its surveyor,
were of late introduced generally. Both are McAllister, or Callistertown, or from the gen-
pearls and treasures of the Luth. Church of the eral name of the settlement, Conewago. which,
present time. A union of all the Luth. prov- properly speaking, was a short distance away,
inces was attempted and attained in the new The first known pastor was Daniel Candler,
synodical order of 1S63. A synod of the whole of whom there are traces as early as 1738.
land and a consistory established prior to 1S66, Hardenberg, A. R. The familv name of
which co-operates with the synod, are the this theologian seems to have been Rizaeus,
church authorities and have the final decision ^^t, after the custom of his time, he was called
in all internal matters, being dependent upon Hardenberg after his birthplace, Hardenberg,
the state only in external matters (tn externis). ^ yiHage in Holland. .Albert Rizaeus of H., b.
But meantime the winter has come for the new about 15 10, received his education in the cloister
church life of Hanover. Although the church- at Groningen and at the Universitv of Loewen.
government (a Niemann, Lichtenberg, Briiel, The bitter opposition to the Reformation, which
and partly LTilhom) has labored with blessing prevailed in the latter institution, led H. to the
in sustaining the new church-life and its lead- study of Luther's works, bv which he became
ers, in gathering in the har\-est of the inner- persuaded of the error of Rome. His leaning
mission work, yet it cannot be denied that, on becoming known, he was soon forced to leave,
the whole, it has entered upon a dangerous, influenced by a Lasco, a friend of Zwingli, and
Hardenberg 214 Harms
Melanchthon, he fonnally separated himself a miller ; but finally, at the age of 19, he entered
from Rome and came to Wittenberg in 1543, the gymnasium at Meldorf, and two years later
where an intimate friendship with Melanchthon the university at Kiel, where he studied the-
and Paul Eber sprang up. From 1544 to 1547 ology. While a student, he made the happy
he labored in the archbishopric of Cologne to in- transition from rationalism to positive faith,
troduce the Reformation, but left when Cologne partly under the influence of Schleiemiacher's
again became Catholic. In 1547 he became Reden iiber die Religion. A tutor from 1802 to
preacher in the cathedral at Bremen. When, in 1S06, he first became assistant pastor at Lunden,
1556, he publicly assailed Art. X. of the Augs- and in 1S16 first assistant (airhidiakonus) in
burg Confession, which treats of the Lord's Kiel. This remained henceforth the scene of
Supper, and presented a Calvinistic view of the his labors. In 1S35 he became chief pastor and
sacrament, he became involved in a bitter con- in 1841 Oberkonsistorialrath. In 1849 he was
troversy with his colleague, John Timann. H. compelled to relinquish his labors on account
was favored by the burgomaster, Biiren, and by of blindness. Claus Harms was a truly great
an opinion of Melanchthon in 1557. When, pastor and preacher. No more characteristic
upon the death of Timann, in 1559, Tilemann figure can be found than his to mark the trans-
Hesshusiuscame to Bremen, H. was immediately lation from rationalism to positive Lutheranism
put under the ban. The league of the cities of in Germany in the first half of this centurv.
lower Saxony, before which he was accused, in He is most noted for his republication of Lu-
1561, deposed him, without, however, taking his ther's theses with 95 new theses as "atransi-
office from him. Thereupon he went to Olden- tion from 1517 to 1817 " on the occasion of the
burg, where he d. as preacher at Emden May 18, tercentenary celebration of the Reformation.
1574. But Bremen, through the controversy, In these vigorous, witty, popularly written
was lost to the L,uth. Church. H. W. H. theses he sounded the trumpet for battle, not
Hardenberg, Georg Friedrich Philipp °n^y against the prevailing rationalism, but
von (NovallS), b. 1772, near Eisleben, d. iSoi, f^° ^f^^"^' ^^^ ""'"f "/ the Luth. and Re-
at Weissenfels. He was of Moravian descent ; foirned churches just then begmnmg. He
oneof the foremost poets of the Romantic school P,''^'"'lf'^ ''Z ^°l^'"^%°f sermons and is
of Germany. He wrote 15 hymns of remark- ^he author of a number of practical wntmgs
able beauty, but too subjective and sentimental %f ^f'.^^ which is the st.ll popular Pastoral
for church use. He attracted considerable Theologie. He also published his own biog-
attention in England and America, especially ^^PJp- . A. G. v.
since T. Carlyle made him the subject of a Harms, LOUIS, (full name, George Louis
treatise in 1829. His hymns were all translated ^<?^1?^' Theodore), founderof the Hermannsburg
into English A S Mission, b. at Walsrode, May 5, 1S08, d. at
TT 1 " /I iii- 1. All • i 1 « J -1^ Hermannsburg, Nov. 14, 1865. Son of a ration-
HarleSS, Gottlieb Christoph Adolf von, ^xisti,, pastor at Hermannsburg in Hanover,
b. in Nuremberg, Nov. 21, 1806, studied phi- he attained to a deeper perception of Christian-
lologyand law at Erlangeu (1823), and then itv at Goettingen, where he studied from 1827-
theology. After studying the great philos. 1S30. He showed the force and independence
systems of Spinoza and Hegel he came under „£ ^is character already as a student by his self-
Tholuck's influence. When, m 1829, he began denial to save his parents expense, by his re-
to teach theology in Erlangen he had expen- sistance to the temptations of student-life, and
enced that conversion, the full truth of which by his independent studies, the lectures of the
he found in Luther's writings and the Luth. rationalistic professors giving him little satis-
confessions. In 1836 he wrote his epochal and faction. For many years after the completion
still fresh commentary on Ephesians, in 1837 „£ his studies he had no appointment in the
his characteristic theol. encyclopaedia, m 1S42 church. But as a tutor at Lauenburg and after-
his Ethics of surpassing power and depth. Com- .^,^,ards at Liineberg he exerted a decided
ing into conflict with ultramontanism, he was religious influence by his occasional preaching
dismissed from his professorship (1845), but and by his interest 'in missionary and philan-
was called as prof, to Leipzig (1847), where he thropic work. Finally, in 1844, he became the
was also pastor at St. Nicolai, preaching ser- assistant of his father, and in 1849 his successor
mons of spiritual insight and intellectual at Hermannsburg. This town he made famous,
strength. He became chief court preacher at His earnest, deeply evangelical preaching pro-
Dresden (1850), but was recalled to Bavana by <juced a religious' awakening in the congrega-
Max. II. as pres't of the consistory (1852), and tion. He also infused his enthusiasm for mis-
was instrumental in retaining Lohe within the sjong i^to the people. So the great Hermanns-
Church, which was more thoroughly Lutheran- burg Mission started as a local enterprise,
ized and given an excellent liturgy and consti- goon Harms founded an institution for the train-
tution. H. d. Sept. 5, 1879, one of the greatest ;„„ of missionaries. Through a Missionsblatt
modern Lutherans as theologian, preacher, and the interest in the work was carried abroad. In
organizer, firm in conviction, but gentle in 1853 the missionarj' ship " Candace " was built,
spirit. (D. Adolph v. Harless by Wilh. von gy his restless labors the indefatigable pastor,
Langsdorff, 1898.) J. H. who had " no time " to get married, impaired
Harms, Clans, a distinguished Luth. the- his health. His published sermons on the
ologian, pastor, and pulpit orator, b. May 25, Gospels and .Epistles were extensively circu-
1778, at Fahrstedt in Holstein, d. at Kiel, Feb. lated. A. G. V.
I, 1S55. Asa boy he suffered an interruption Harms, Theodore, b. in 1819, d. in 18S5,
in his education and labored with his father as brother of the famous Louis Harms, whose faith-
Harnack 215 Hastier
ful assistant and successor he was in the Her- Rev. F. D. Schaeffer, of Carlisle. In 1795 Rev.
mannburg Mission. Fromthefoundingofthein- Henry Moeller became the first resident pastor,
stitution for the training of missionaries, he was The church has kept pace with the increase of
its inspector. He is the author of the biography population in H. In 1S43 a friendly separation
of his distinguished brother. In 1S76 his op- of the German from the English membership
position to the new civil marriage laws led to of Zion Church was effected, the former organ-
his separation from the state church. With izing what is known as St. Michael's. Since
others he then formed the Hanoverian Free then the following churches have been added :
Church, which, however, has again suffered a Messiah, in i860 ; Zion (German), in 1S63 ;
separation within it, not without fault on the jSIemorial, in 1872 ; Bethlehem, in 18S7 ; Christ,
part of Theod. Harms. A. G. V. a colony from Memorial, in 1890 ; Augsburg, a
Harnack, Adolf, b. at Dorpat, May, 7, 1851, colony from Me.ssiah, in 1891 ; and Trinity, the
Privatdozent at Leipzig ( 1874), prof, extraordin. latest mission of the original mother church, m
(1876), prof, of ch. history at Giessen (1879), the same year. The aggregate membership of
at Marburg (1886), and at BerHn (18S9), mem- these nine organizations is, in round numbers,
ber of the Prussian acad. of sciences (1890), 4.ooo- D. M. G.
pres. of the commission to edit old Greek Christ. Harsdoerfifer, Georg Philip, b. 1607, at
lit. (1892), is the present leader in historical re- Nuernbert;, d. there 165S. He studied law at
search from essentially the Ritschlian point of Altdorf and Strassburg, and resided in Nuem-
view, a man of immense learning, critical acu- berg from 1630. In 1655 he was made senator.
men, and original power. Among his many In common with Klaj he founrled the " Pegnitz
works are to be noted: Edit, of the Aposi. Shepherd and Flower Order, " in 1644. Only a
Fathers (l^atm, i^'j'fS.) \ Die Zeit des Ignatius, few of his hj-nins are still found in German
etc. (1878) ; Das Sldnchthiiin 11. s. Ideate, etc. hymn-books. Two of them have been tran.slated
(1881); edit, work together with Gebhardt in into English. A. S.
Texle u. Untersuclt. zur Cescli. der Attchrl. Hartmntll VOn Kronberg, a German knight,
Lit. since 1881; Lehrbuch der Dogmengesch. relative of von Sickingen, friend of the Refor-
(ist ed. 1886, 3d ed. 1894-97), a monumental mation and correspondent of Luther, lost his
and epochal work of negat. tendency ; a transl. castle in 1523, and received it back from Philip
of Hatch's work on the Influence of Greek of Hesse ( 1541) d 1549
ThoughtintieCh. with notes (1883); Z?<7^ A'. Hartwig, Rev.' John Christopher, a Ger-
T um das Jahr20o, subversive of prevailing Luth derg.-man, b. Jan. 6,1714, in the
ideas on the N. T. canon ; Die Attchrl. Lit. bis j , , r , , "-^ .. •* • r -ri ■ •
Eusebius, begun 1S93, l vol. on chronology dukedom of Saxe Gotha, province of Thuringia,
(1S97), which tends back to the traditional views ^^ fl ""^^^ ^,'''''\^- ^j; t^^ '^' J/^S. In one
ZL r XT -r %• T TT of the codicils to his Will he savs, My name is
on the age of N. T. writings. J. H. t t. ^m • ^ i. tj ; • u- i. ..1.
1 rm. J • Johannes Chnstophorus Hart^ng, which the
Harnack, Theodosms, father of Ad., b. Jan. English according to their dialect pronounce
3, 1S17, in St. Petersburg, a great modern Luth. and' write Hardwick, sent hither a preacher of
theologian of practical theology-, was prof, at the gospel upon the petition and call of some
Dorpat, 1S48, called to Erlangen, 1S53, returned Palatine congregations in the counties of Albany
to Dorpat, 1856, retired, 1875, d. Sept. 23, 18S9. and Dutchess." Besides New York, he speaks
In the Baltic provinces he exerted a large in- of clerical labors in Pennsylvania, Jlaryland,
fluence for Lutheranism. His position was, Virginia, and New England. On .\pril 22, 1761,
that confessional theology is a churchly science he obtained a patent for 21,500 acres of land he
and is connected with faith. But the personal had bought of the Indians in Otsego County,
appropriation of this faith and its scientific in- and he left his estate to found a theological and
terpretation gave theology its freedom. The classical seminary which has been named after
Church div-inely instituted but humanly organ- him— also the town in which it is located and
ized is to gather souls for the kingdom, one of the New York synods. He was never
Church and state are to mutually recognize each married. His estate yielded about |i7,ooo for
other, but the Church ought to be free. Among the seminarv. \V. H
his publicat. are to be noted -.Die Kirche it^r Hassler, Hans Leo, b. 1564, at Nuernberg,
^f^l.fr-!;';r? *7^L'f,l=.f/fr/,^lf'-{r'" d, i6i2,oneof the_greatest composers of Lutg!
Dresden. He inav be said to hold the same place
Harrishurg, Pa., Luth. Church in. The in Luth. church music which belongs to Pales-
first church building in Harrisburg, a primitive trina and Orlando Lasso in the Roman Catholic
structure of logs, was erected by members of Church. His compo.sitions appeared in ten vol-
the Luth. and Reformed (German) churches, umes, containing about 400 numbers, among
in 1787, within two vears after the laying out of them (for choir), Psatincn mid Christliche
the town. It was jointly owned and statedly Gesaengfugci.ieiseconiponirt(i(iO'],3.\so'L,e\'pz\g,
occupied by people of these two communions 1777); and (for congregations 1, A7;r^r«^«(ic;(^,
until 1814, when the Liitherans sold their interest Psatmen und Geistlichc Lieder, siinpliciier
in the property to the Reformed, and built ^«rf-;' (Nuernberg, 1607, also Berlin, 1S65). He
Zion Church, a commodious brick building, on is the author of the beautiful tune " Herzlichthut
the site still occupied by the congregation. In mich verlangen," originally written for a secu-
its earliest days the congregation w;is served by lar poem, " ilein Gmuet ist mir verwirret," and
Hasselquist 316 Hansmann
for the first time used for Christoph Knoll's 1801, he settled at Bergen as a merchant, but
hymn in a hymn-book for schools, Goerlitz, continued to work there as a lay preacher and
1613 {HarmoniiS Sacnc). A. S. writer. — Rationalism, about the time Hauge was
Hasselquist, Tuve Nilsson, b. 1S16, d. 1891, t)orn, had become dominant in nearly every
■was the first president of the Swedish Augustana pulpit of Norway. The effects of it were sadly
Synod, and the president in the hearts of its manifest ecclesiastically and socially. Hauge
members as long as he lived. He was also the became instrumental in rousing the nation from
president of Augustana Coll. and Th. Sem. it-s spiritual and moral lethargy. The move-
( 1S63-91 ) , he was the father of the Hcmlandet, ™ent he created spread throughout the masses of
the first Swedish political paper in this country, the entire land. As a consequence he met with
and the life-long editor of the Rdtta Hfmlandet, the bitterest opposition of the rationalistic state
later Augustana, the principal religious and clergy, and was by them persecuted, slandered,
theological paper of the pilgrims ; he was the ^nd finally imprisoned at Chnstiania, in 1804,
prince of all their preachers and Bible ex- ""^er a law of Chnstian VI., against conventi-
positors, and as long as evangelical preaching cles. Here, with a short intermission, he re-
and theology holds sway among them, he mained till 181 1, when he was permitted to with-
will be looked back to as the very ideal of the draw on bail, but was obliged, in 1814, to pay a
evangelical pulpit. In personal piety he was a ^le of 1,000 Rix dollars and costs. Broken m
model, and as a church Father he was free from body and spirit he could no longer labor as he
that peculiar vanity which calls for hero-wor- bad done, though he still maintained communi-
gjjjp Q Q cation with his friends by xdsits and correspond-
Hasslocher,.Johann Adam, b. 1645 "in L°a?n, klpttithtl^^^het^trin^rofthe'lu^':
Speier, d 1726 in Weilburg, Nassau. In 1675, church, and from that Church he never sepa-
pastor of St. Augustine Church, Speier 1689, ^ated himself . lv^\^x^ Summary of my Religious
consistonal counsellor and court-preacher in j^^^^ ^^ . ,,3^ ^^^ ^^ ^->J^ conscious, in
Weilburg; a hymn-wnter of Spener s school. ^^ i^j ^^'^ f^^i; j have, with all my
His hymns were published by Casimir Schlosser ^^^^^^^ ,„„ j^^ ^^ f„fl'„^ ^^^ doctrines of Christ
after Ins death, among them ' Hoechster (^tt, ^^^ g.^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ j„ ^j^^ Scriptures
wir danken JJir. A. b. and in the Symbolical Books of our Church."
Hattlestad, Ole J., 1823-1892, Norwegian There was, however, a one-sided tendency in
Luth. pastor, came to America in 1846, and be- Range's utterances. For instance :— Good
came co-editor of Nordlyset, the first Norwegian works are the basis, not, indeed, of justification,
paper published in America. He was ordained but of the assurance of salvation. Sanctifica-
in 1855, and served congregations at Leland, tion is emphasized at the expense of justifica-
111., Milwaukee, Wis., and Decorah, Iowa. tion. A spirit of legalism is developed, mani-
He was president of the Norwegian Augustana festing itself especially with regard to the Adia-
Synod (1870-1880 and 1S88-1890), and for sev- phora. The sacraments, though rightly admin-
eral years editor of Luthersk Kirketidende. istered, obtain a less prominent position. But
In 18S7 he published Contributions to the His- in spite of shortcomings like these the work of
tory of the Noi-ivegian Augustana Synod and Hauge has proven to be of great and lasting
other Church Bodies in America. E. G. L. good, both to the Luth. Church in Norway
Hauck, Albert, b. 1845, in Wassertrudingen, and to the Norwegian Luth. Church in
Bavaria, prof, in Erlangen (1S82), at Leipzig America. E. G. L.
( 1 889) , was co-editor with Herzog of the 2d ed Hauge's Svnod. See Norwegian Ev. Luth.
of Realencycl furprot Tlieol. u. A;rr//^, which hauge's Synod.
he completed alone, Herzog having d. 18S0. tt„„„<.„„_„ iur„4+„ 1. ,. ,-, j
H. is now editing the 3d ed. of the .?^a/<v;rvr. Hauptmann, Montz, b. 1792, at Dresden
and is also known for a monograph on Tertul- f ^'^^''' /V ^^'P^'?,; "'? """^^ prominent of
lian and a church history of Germany. J?^^"" Sebastian Bach s successors at the
Hauge, Hans Nielsen, 1771-1S24, "the Thomas School in Leipzig publi.shed a number
„ ° 7 .f XT .1 >. t, • -r T. • 1. of excellent motettes, cantatas, and anthems for
Spener of the North, was b. m Tune Parish, .> t. r-x, ■ a o
r^F r 1 • v » ■ J *!. the Thomas Choir. A. S.
Norway, of plain but pious and more than or- _ ., , _ 3 ,,. , , . t^ j
dinarily intelligent parentage. As a boy and Hausihl, Bernard Mlch., pastor at Fred-
young man, he was quiet and serious, avoiding erick, Md., Reading, Pa., New York City, and
all youthful pleasures and amusements. The 'n Nova Scotia, b. in Strassburg, 1727, came to
turning-point of his life, however, occurred in America m 1752, was a loyalist during the Revo-
1796, when, in a moment of spiritual exaltation, lutionary War, and m his later years re-ordained
he determined to proclaim unto others the grace by the Bishop of London as a missionary in
he had himself experienced. But not till the Nova Scotia, where he d. in 1799. He is re-
following year did he fully enter upon his career, ported to have been a man of more than ordi-
He then became a revival preacher, driven "ary culture, high social standing, imposing ap-
thereto, as he maintained, by the Holy Spirit, pearance, and distinguished pulpit ability.
During the next four years he travelled through Hausmann, Julie, b. in Riga, Baltic Prov-
Norway, from end to end, and also through inces of Russia ; since 1870 in Petersburg, where
Denmark, preaching in private houses and in her sister was principal of St. Ann's School ;
the open air, often several times a day, to large a gifted hymn-writer, who was encouraged by
and ever-increasing audiences, besides produc- Pastor Knak in Berlin to publish four volumes
ing a great number of writings and carrying on of Maiblumen (1862-1879) ! author of So nimm
an extensive controversial correspondence. In denn meine Haende. A. S.
Havcrnick 217 Held
Havemick, Heinrich Andreas Christoph, Hedinger, Johann Reinhard, b. 1644, in
b. at Kropelin, Mecklenburg-Schwerin, in iSiii Stuttgart, the fearless court-preacher of the im-
studied theology and philology at Halle, 182S. moral Eberhard Ludwig of Wuertemberg, whom
At the University of Berlin he made a specialty he earnestly begged, despite personal danger, to
of Old Testament branches and became closely desist from wickedness. H. 's pietistic tendency
attached to Hengstenberg. In 1832 he was caused an awakening, which ended in separa-
teacher in Geneva; then privat-dozent, and tism, after his death, Dec. 28, 1704.
later, in 1S37 professor extraordinary at Rostock, Heermann, Johannes, b. 15S5, at Raudten,
1841, professor of theology at Koenigsberg. silesia, d. 1647, at Lissa, Posen. He was edu-
D. 1845. Though death took him away in the (-ated at Wohlau, at Fraustadt { where he lived
midst of his labors, his work has not been with- „.itii Valerius Herberger) , at Breslau and Brieg ;
out influence in the development of the theo- pastor at Koeben-on-the-Oder, 161 1. In 16^,
logical positions of the orthodox Church. His ^n account of an affection of his throat, he had
works are esteemed among the most learned of to cease preaching, and in 1638 he retired to
this school. The more important ones are : j^issa. The terrible sufferings of the Thirtv
Ccnnmentar ttber das Buck Daniel (1832) ; Years' War and his own domestic trials helped
Handbuch der htstortsch-kntischen Euileitung t^ ground him in the school of affliction. As a
in das A. T. (2 vols., 1836-39) ; .\eue kntische hvmn-writer he is second onlvto Paul Gerhardt,
Untersuchugen uber das Buck Daniel (1838), ^^^^ his hymns, distinguished by unwavering
Commentarzum Buche E=echiel, Vorlesungen faith and trust, fer\'ent love to Christ, humble
uber die Theologie das A. T. ; English trausla- submission to the will of God, and the beauty
tions : General Introduction to O. T.; Introdiu- and force of their language, still hold their place
tion to the Pentateuch. H. W. H. among the classics of German hymnod}-. More
Hay, Charles Augustus, b. February n, than twenty of them have been translated into
1821, at York, Pa., studied at Gettysburg, Ber- English, among them " Frueli Morgens, da die
lin, and Halle. D.D. from Pennsylvania College Sonn aufgeht " (Easter) (Ere yet the dawn
(1859). Pastor at Middletown, Md., Hanover hath filled the skies), tr. by Miss Winkworth,
and Harrisburg, Pa. Professor of Hebrew, Lyra Germ. (1S58), Ohio Hymnal (1S80) ;
German, and pastoral theology at Gettysburg " Herzliebster Jesu, was hast Du verbrochen "
(1S44-4S and 1S65-93). President of East Penn- (Passion) (Alas, dear Lord, what law then hast
sylvania Synod and of General Synod. Trans- Thou broken), tr. by Miss Winkworth, Choral
lator of Schmid's Doginatik, Luther's Com- Book for England (1S63), also tr. by Dr. J. A.
mentary upon Sermon on Mount, etc. Contrib- Seiss, in Lut/i. Church Review, 18; "Jesu,
utor to quarterly reviews and weekly church Deine tiefe Wunden " (Passion) (Lord, Thy
papers. Enthusiastic and conscientious in all death and passion give), tr. by Miss Winkworth,
work. Greatly beloved by parishioners and Lyra Germ. (1855), found in" the Church Book ;
pupils. D. suddenly at Gettysburg, Pa., June "'O Gott, Du frommer Gott " (O God, Thou
26, 1S93. C. E. H. faithful God), tr. by Miss Winkworth, Lyra
Hayn, Henriette Louise von, b. 1724,31 Germ. (1858), Ohio Hymnal (1880); "O Jesu
Idstein, Nassau, d. 1782, in Herrnhut. In 1746 Christe, wahres Licht " (O Christ, our true and
she was formally received into the Moravian only light), tr. by Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ.
community. In 1751, in Herrnhut, as teacher (185S), Ohio Hymnal (1880) ;" So wahrichlebe,
of the girls' school, and since 1766 as nurse of spricht dein Gott " (Sure as I live, thy Maker
the invalid sisters. A gifted hymn-writer, says), in Jacobi's Psalt. Germ. (1725). A. S.
author of "Weil ich Jesu Schaeflein bin," Hefentrager, (Trygophorus) Johann, b.
(Seeing I am Jesus' lamb), tr. by Miss Wink- 1497, in Fritzlar, priest with the Augustinians
worth, Lyra Germanica (1858), also in the (1524), became a Luth. pastor at Niedenvildun-
Church Book. A. S. gen ( 1532 ), where he d. 1542. He was the first
Hazelius, Ernest Louis, a prominent edu- evang. pastor of Waldeck, and wrote a catechism
cator in the Luth. Church in America in the and an agenda.
first half of this century. B, in Silesia, Ger- Hegenwalt, Erhardt, author of the hymn
many, September 6, 1777, educated at the Mo- " Erbarm dich mein, O Herre Gott," Erfurt
ravian gymnasium at Niesky, he came to Amer- Enchiridion (1524), tr. by Coverdale (1539), " O
icain iSoo, taught in the Moravian school at God, be merciful to me';'' another translation
Nazareth, Penn., was ordained to the Luth. by J. C. Jacobi (1722), "Show pitv. Lord, O
ministry by the New York Ministerium in iSog, Lord forgive. ' ' Of the life of the writer little is
became professor in Hartwick Seminary in known ; he seems to have studied in Witten-
1S15, went to Gettysburg in the same capacity berg. A. S.
in 1830, and to Lexington, S. C, in 1833, to Held, Heinrich, of Guhrau, Silesia, studied
take control of the newly founded Classical and law at Koenigsberg, Frankfurt-on-the-Oder, and
Theological Institute, where he labored until Leyden, settled as attornev in his native place,
his death, Februan^ 20, 1S53. A. G. V. d. about 1659. Author 'of several standard
Hecker, Heinrich Cornelius, b. 1699, in h\Tnns : "Gott sei Dank durch alleWelt " (Ad-
Hamburg, d. 1744, in Meuselwitz as court- vent) (Let the Earth now praise the Lord), tr.
preacher of Count Seckendorff, is known for by Miss Winkworth, Choral Book for England
his sermons on the Gospels (Seckendorff 'sche (1863), in the Church Book ; " Komm, O komm,
Handpostille) , in which he summarizes each Du Geist des Lebens " (Come, O come. Thou
sermon in an appended h}Tnn. The best known quickening Spirit) , tr. bv Dr. Chas. W. Schaef-
is " Gotdob, ein neues Kirchenjahr." fer (1866), in the Church Book. A. S.
Helder 218 Heiigstenbcrg
Helder, Bartholomaeus, b. in Gotha, d. 1635, Hengstenberg, Ernst Wilhelm, b. at Fron-
pastor in Ramstaedt, near Gotha, hymn-writer denberg, Westphalia, October 20, 1S02, as eldest
and composer of church tmies which mark an son of Karl H. , a Reformed clergyman of the
era of transition from the old classical style supra-naturalistic school, received his prelim-
towards the more modem form of the aria, such inary education under his father. In 1S19 he
as " Das Jesulein soil doch mein Trost," " Ich entered the University of Bonn. Having re-
freu mich in dem Herren," in the German Sun- ceived the degree of Ph. D., in 1823, he went
day-School Book of the General Council. Some to Basel as tutor in Arabic. Here his quiet
of his hymns passed into English, among them mode of life led him to a more earnest study of
" O Laemmlein Gottes, Jesu Christe " (O Jesus, the Bible. The death of his mother and inner
Lamb of God, who art) , tr. by J. Cnill, Ohio personal experiences developed his faith and
Hymnal (18S0). A. S. decided him to take up theology. In the Augs-
Helffason Ami b 1777 d tS6q nastor at ^^'■S Confession he found the clearest expres-
/-- J • T '1 J J ' Jo ; ."' P ... sion of his faith, and therefore became a member
Gardar m Iceland, dean (1821), episcopus titu- c »i t tu /^i 1 t 01 i. t. • 4.
, ■ , r, o^ TT f f c n of tlie Luth. Church. In 1S24 he was " Privat-
lans (1858). He was a representative of tlie , ..Ti ■ t> i- j-o i,
„ ^ -',,, • i- • T 1 J c dozent in BerUn, and in 182s became
German Illumination in Iceland, a man 01 pow- ,,,• .• . r ., ,' ,, ■.-,■ s,.
erful intellect and philosophickl insight,'^but " licentiate of theology-. " His positive posi-
with rationalistic tendencies He published a tw" aroused a feeling of animosity against him
volume of sermons (1822-23) which possess all '" ^^ rationalistic mmistenum, and attempts
,, ,■.. 1 ,\ t 41, 14. 4.- 1 were made to remove him from Berlin toother
these qualities and belong to the later rational- , , , ... ■ o ^ 4 t- ■ u
... J ■ 41. T ii /5u 1, -of 1 -n honorable positions, as in 1826 to Koemgsberg,
istic period in the Luth. Church. F. J. B. ^^^ ^^ ^J^ .^^ ^g -g ^^^ ^ j^j^ that Berlin
Helmbold, Ludwig, b. 1532, at Muehlhausen, was his place pointed out to him by God him-
Thueringen, d. 1598. In 1561 conrector of the self, and refused to accept the appointments.
St. Augustin Gymnasium at Erfurt ; 1565, dean In 1827 he began the Evangelische Kirchen-
of the philosophical faculty of that university ; seiluiig, a most influential organ of pure the-
in 1566, crowned as poet by Emperor Maximi- ology. For 42 years he was identified with this
Han II. ; in 1571, diaconus of St. Mary's Church paper and the articles from his pen which ap-
at Muehlhausen ; 1586, pastor of St. Blasius and peared in it would fill many volumes. In the
superintendent. Author of a number of Latin face of the most violent opposition, under
odes and German hymns, and a metrical ver- insult and slander, he conducted this paper
sion of the Augsburg Confession. His hymns, along the chosen lines, as the champion of the
mostU' on the gospels of the Church Year, are pure faith against rationalism. He directed his
simple, clear, and somewhat didactic in style, attack not so much against rationalism as a sys-
showing the schoolmaster. Joachim von Burgk tern, but rather against rationalism "as the
composed suitable tunes for a number of them, theology of the natural man." He combated
" Herr Gott, erlialt uns fuer imd fuer " (O God, it in all its forms, even attacking individuals in
may we e'er pure retain), transl. by Dr. M. Loy, uncompromising severity, as in 1830, when the
Ohio HjTnnal, 1880; " Nun lasst uns Gott, dem rationalistic position of the two Halle profes-
Herren " (To God the Lord be rendered) , Mora- sors Wegscheider and Gesenius was unmasked;
vian hymn-book (1754) ; and his finest hymn, nor did he rest until rationalism was overcome.
" Von Gott will ich nicht lassen " (From God But every other form of error he combated
the Lord, my Saviour), in Jacobi's Psal. Germ, just as earnestly, tliat the truth, pure and un-
(1722), Moravian hj-mn-book (1754), General tarnished, might be kept before the Church.
Synod's hymn-book (1850). A. S. So, after 184S, he was a bitter opponent of the
Helmuth, Justus Christian Henry, D. D., «nion of the Luth. and Refonned churches in
pastor at Lancaster, Pa. (1769-79), and Phila- P™^'^' 7^\'^'l Frederick Wilham III. was so
5 , , ■ , ,0 „\ it- 4U TT • anxious to introduce, and which was lavored
delphia (1779-1822), and protessor in the Uni- , , -kt j t4- 1. u
'^■. c T, 1 • I, Tj i„ 4--J4 ._ J even by such men as Neander. It has been
versity of Pennsylvania, b. Helmstadt, 1745, d. . , ., ^ . , • j„f„„._ „f _,,„ t ,,theranism
1S25. An eloquent preacher, graceful poet, and f^^'* *^^> delence ot pure Lutheranism,
faithful pastor, of the Pietestic school and a he sometimes permitted himself to be mexcus-
friend of the Moravians. Author of several flv severe. In his numerous works also, H
practical books and many poems, and editor took a determined stand against rationalism and
c 4.1 E- /% / jtr„„J~,,.„ T„ *i, n higher criticism. Dehtzsch has said ot him
f tl^'^ ^7"-?^'7f,ffl^f„7-,. I" the yellow thit " he brought O. T. exegesis back to a
fever epidemic of 1793. 625 of his congregation ^y^^^^^ ^asis."' He d. May 28, 1S69, and his
died, and he spent a large part of his davs m , , ,-:, , , , . ■ i.- ^■?\ 1 .
.. ' ■• K ;„„4i?„j„„j „„Ai,^^A'A ;i last audible words characterize his lite s work :
the graveyard, burying the dead, and held daily ., ^^^ j^^ ^.^ Nichtigkeit des Rationalismus,
services m his church. ^.^ Hauptsache ist Christus, und Christus
Heming, Nicolaas, b. 1513, in Laaland, is/, es isi Christus." His more important
Denmark, studied at Wittenberg, pastor at works are : C/iristologie des A. T., trans-
Copenhagen, prof, of Greek and Hebrew in its lated into English ; Beihdge zur Einleiiiing in
univ., is known as the "preceptor Danise," das A. T. ; Die Biicher Moses u. Egypt en ;
for his .scholarly services in introducing the Ref- Coin men tar i'lbcr die Psahnen, four vols., trans-
ormation in Denmark. Later he attacked the lated into English ; Eilduterungen it. d. Penta-
ubiquit)' of Christ, and opposed Jac. Andreae, ieuch ; Offenharung Johannis, translated into
who had charged him with crypto-Calvinism. English, two vols. Also commentaries and
Through Aug. of Saxony, brother-in-law of the treatises on the Pentateuch, Daniel, Zechariah,
Danish king, H. was deprived of his office, and Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Job, Isaiah,
d. 1600. etc. H. W. H.
Ileiilioefcr 219 Ilciirj Ernst
Henhoefer, Aloys, b. 17S9, in Voelkersbach, Luth. minister and a publisher at New JIarkct.
Baden, of Roman Catholic parents. He studied He was joint translator of the Augsburg Confes-
in Freiburg, reading Tauler and Thomas a sion, the Apology, the Articles of Smalcald the
Kempis with deepest interest, was ordained to Appendix and the Articles of Visitation of the
the Roman priesthood in 1S14. Freiherr von Book of Concord. While he was a member of
Genimingen appointed him pastor at Muehl- the firm of publishers the most important of the
hausen in :SiS. He was led to study the writ- New Market publications were issued. His
ings of Martin Boos, and began with great power daughter, Elenora, was the wife of Rev. Dr.
to preach justification by faith. In 1S22, he Socrates Henkel, who, together with his sons,
was suspended, and afterivards expelled from own the New Market Publication House,
the Roman Catholic Church. He joined the Andrew, the fourth son, was also a Luth.
Luth. Church, together with his patron, Herr minister. He was for many years a pastor m
von Gemmingen, and the majority of his con- Ohio.
gregation in Muehlhausen. In 1823, pastor in D.-^viD, the fifth son, was ordained while
Graben, 1827 in Spoeck, where Emil Frommel vet a \-outli, a Luth. pastor. He served an
became his assistant. In 1S56 the Heidelberg extensive pastorate in N. C, but did some mis-
faculty honored him with the title Doctor of sionary work in Kentucky and Indiana. He
Theology. D. 1S62. An excellent biography w-as one of the founders of the Tenn. Synod,
was written by E. Frommel. A. S. and until his death its ablest member and rul-
Henkel Family, The. The Henkel family i"g spirit. He wrote several books which still
in America trace their descent tlirough Count have value. He was perhaps the most gifted
Henkel of Poeltzig from Dr. Johann Henkel, member of the w-hole Henkel familv. He died
b. in Hungary, who was father confessor of M' ''^''}y manhood. Two of his sons became dis-
Queen Maria. Rev. Gerhard Henkel the head tinguished ministers of the Luth. Church in the
of the American branch, was for a time court South. Rev. Polvcarp C. Henkel, D. D.,
chaplain to Duke Moritz of Saxony, who, be- -mth the exception of a few years in Missoun
coming a Roman Catholic, exiled him. He '^'fs pastor during the whole of his ministerial
was the first Lutheran preacher in Va., and life of congregations ser\-ed by his father. Rev.
after\vards was pastor in Germantown, Pa. SocR.\TES Henkel, D. D., has hved since boy-
Jacob, his grandson, was the father of Moses, liood at New Market, \ a., where he was pastor
who became a Methodist minister, and of Paul, for more than forty years. He was one of the
Isaac, and John, all of whom entered the Lu- translators of the Book of Concord and pre-
theran ministr\- and died in Va. pared the entire manuscript for the press He
P.^UL, b. in N. C. (1754), educated by Rev. ^Jfs been one of the editors oi Our Church
Krug, ordained by Penn. Ministerium (1792), -fi^/'^'-, from its establishment, and is the author
was pastorof New Market, Va.,Salisburv,N.C., of the History of the Tenn. Synod. He is
again at New Market, Va., general missionary widely known as a strong theologian and
for many vears ; participated in the organization staunch Lutheran.
of N. C. S'vnod(iSo3),of theOhioSvnod(i8i8), Ch.^rles, the youngest son was a Luth.
and of the Tenn. (1S20); d. at NewMkrket (1825). P^ftor in Ohio. A biographical sketch of him
He was the author of a work on Baptism, German if found in Sprague's Annals of the American
and English hvmn-books, German and English ^"^h. Pulpit. His son. Rev. D. M. Henkel,
catechisms, besides other books. His de- D. D., has been pastor of churches m Danville
scendants constitute the family companions ^"d Stroudsburg, Pa., Richmond, Va., Mt.
in the history of the Luth. Church in this Pleasant, N. C, and Nokomis, 111.
country Besides these there are a large number who
Solomon, the oldest son of Paul, a distin- are very useful and some even distinguished
guished physician, and an earnest and intelligent members of the various professions. A few have
Lutheran, exerted a wide influence. He owned drifted into other churches, but a large majority
a printing press and published several useful remain true to the faith of their fathers. The
Lutheran works. Three of his sons became Luth. Church is indebted to this family, not only
physicians. Dr. Samuel Godfrey, a noted sur- fo"" a number of ministers, but also for niany
ge6n and general practitioner, conceived the valuable books, both translations and original
plan and directed the translation and publica- w-orks. -r. i i' c^
tion of the Book of Concord. Heleah, the Henry the PlOTlS, Duie of Saxony,
youngest daughter of Dr. Solomon's daughters, b. 1473. d. 1541. youngest son of Albrecht, the
married Rev. Dr. D. M. Henkel. Courageous, lost Friesland, lived in Wolken-
Philip, second son of Paul, was a Luth. stein and Freiberg only for sport and horses. In-
minister, who spent most of his life in Tenn. fluenced by his wife, Catherine, a Mecklenburg
He was one of the early members of the N. C. princess, for Lutheranism, he permitted the
Synod, and in 1S20 one of the organizers of Reformation to be introduced by Jonas and Jac.
the Tenn. Synod. He was a man of deep piety Schenck. He refused conditions of succession
and an impressive preacher. He was the first made by George the Bearded, his brother, for the
to introduce protracted sen-ices into the Luth. sake of faith ; but when G. came to rule at
Church in the South, and tlius unintentionally Dresden ( 1539), he had the evang. faith intro-
became the source of a great deal of injury to the duced by Luther, Cruciger, and .^msdorff. His
Church. Two of his sons, Irenteus and Euse- son Maurice followed him.
bius, were Lutheran ministers, both of whom Henry Ernst of Stolberg-Wemigerode,
located in the Western states. b. 1716, d, 177S, was, like his father Christ.
Ambrose, the third sou of Paul, was a Ernst, noted for his hymns. Among them
Hensel 230 Hermann
were : " Dennoch bleib ich stets an Dir," " Du else ; (3) that the error conflict directly with the
sollst mein Herz von neuem haben." very foundation of the faith; (4) that malice
Hensel, Louise, b 179S, near Fehrbellin, ai<l obstinacy be added to the error, so that
Brandenburg, d. 1876, the daughter of a Luth. even though frequently admonished, he persist-
clergyman, became an apostate to the Roman ently defends his error; (5) that he excite dis-
Catholic faith, in 1S18, author of the famous sensions and scandals in the Church, whereby
children's evening song, " Muede bin ich, geh he rends its unity " (Gerhard).
zur Ruh " (Weary now I go to rest), tr. by E. Herman, NlColaus, master in the Latin
Cronenwett, Ohio Hymnal (1880). A. S. school, organist and choirmaster at Joachims-
Herberger, Valerius, b. 1562, at Fraustadt, thai, Bohemia d 1561 ; one of the best hymn-
Posen, d. there 1627. He studied theology at writers of the Reformation century His songs
Frankfurt-on-the-Oder and Leipzig; in 1590 originally intended for school children, are of
diaconus, and 1599, chief pastor at St. Mary^ remarkable simplicity and tenderness He also
in Fraustadt. In 1604 his church was given by composed some excellent tunes^ Among his
King Sigismundof Poland to the few Roman Jj^!""? '^''l ' Erschienen 1st der herrlich Tag "
Catholics of the place. The Luth. congregation <^\ day hath dawned the day of days ) , trsl.
had to build a new church, " Zum Kripplein by A Russell (1851);." Hinunter 1st der Son-
Christi." He was a faithful pastor in the midst "'^^ ?<'^T J-^""^ '^ ^''o ^"" ? ^"^^ ^Xt^ "l
of the afflictionsof the Thirty Years' War, and a light), tr by Miss Cox (1841), in the Church
powerful and most popular preacher, whose Bo^H = " Lobt Gott, ihr Christen alle gleich "
sermons (Postils and Magnalia Dei) are being (Praise ye the Lord, ye Christians yea tr by
republished and read to the present day. Author E. Cronenwett, Ohio Hymnal 1880) ;' Wenn
of the hymn "Valet will ich dir geben," an mein Stuendlein vorhanden 1st ' (When my
acrostic on his name, tr. by Miss Winkworth, i^^* hour is close at hand), tr. by Alfred
"Farewell I gladly bid thee," in the Choral Edgar Bownng at the Queen's request, for
Book for Englfnd (1863). A. S. the toeral of the Pnnce Consort (Church
Herbert Petrus, b. at Fulneck. Moravia, a °Hermann von Wied, Archbishop and Elec-
prominent leader and hymn-wnter of the Bo- tor of Cologne, distinguished for his unsuccess-
hemian Brethren, d. 1.S71. Their hvmn-book r 1 ». r^ r 1 • j _,• • u , .
r ,, . . ' ■ .'", _, <■!,•■ _, t ful attempt to reform his dominions b. 1477
of 1566 contains ninety hymns of his some of ^^^^^^^^^ defective ; known for purity and
which have been received into Luth. hymn- ^ ; j^^ ^^ character ; elected archbishop in
books, among them Die Nacht 1st kommen uij-j t \- ca ^i
TxT V- J \, * vt, 7 \L ■ \ ^ ■ 1 • \ 1515, but did not assume his office until some
(Now God be with us, for the night is closing) , ^ ^, suoDorter of the
tr. by Miss Winkworth, Choral Book for Eng- 1^^^^ • I,, ^t 'irst an ament supporter ot tne
1 rl^iSfi "I A% Papacy in the struggle with Lutheranism, and
land (1863). A. S.
is charged with participation in the condemna-
Herder, Johann Gottfried, b. to a poor tion and execution of the martyrs, Clarenbach
schoolmaster at Morungen m East Prussia, and yon Fliesteden at Cologne in September,
Aug. 24, 1744, d. as court chaplain, general 1539. Advocated concessions to Lutherans at
supenntendent, and president of the high con- Augsburg, and began gradually to reform
sistory of Saxe- Weimar, Dec. 18, 1803. H. abuses in his churches, at first with Erasmus as
studied theology, philosophy, and philology at his chief adviser. The "Canons" of the
Koenigsberg. He became an instructor in the provincial Synod of 1536 proposed many com-
cathedral school at Riga, where he preached his promises with Lutheranism. Before their pub-
first sermons. Having made the acquaintance Hcation in 1538, Hermann was satisfied that the
of Goethe at Strassburg, he was called to Wei- charges proposed were not sufficiently radical,
mar, whose grand duke was Goethe's intimate and he had begun through Medman, an inti-
friend. His literary activity was prodigious, mate friend of Melanchthon, and others, to con-
H. is ranking high among the stars of the fer with Luth. advisers. At Hagenau in IS40,
Goethe-Schiller galaxy. Of his many books of there were conferences between Cropper, Her-
lastmg merit his Spirit of Hebrew Poetry and mann's chief theologian, and Bucer. In 1542
his Letters on the Study of Theology are still against orotests from Gropper, and the chapter
enjoyed by theologians. Although a Lutheran and faculty of Cologne, Bucer and Hedio were
by birth, early education, and office, he laid commissioned to continue the Reformation ;
little stress on this fact. His ideal was an the next vear, Melanchthon was called in. The
Universal Church with a creed more humani- result wa's the preparation of the book called
tarian than Christian. Nevertheless he did not xhe Reformation of Cologne, consisting of a
agree with the rationalists, and even attacked doctrinal treatise aiid a full order of senice
Kant ' ' whose philosophy was turning the heads and of ministerial acts. The work was arrested
of the students of theology." H. made laud- ^y the interposition of Charles V. in 1545.
able efforts to raise the standard of public edu- Hermann was deposed from office and died in
cation in Saxe-Weimar. W. W. j^jj. The influence of his efforts was felt in
Heresy. Erroneous teaching that, under the the English Reformation, the first prayer book
profession of being the Christian faith, directly of Edward VI. being largely dependent upon
assails the foundations of Cliristianity. " In The Reformation of Cologne. Luther was
order to be properly called a heretic, it is re- dissatisfied with it because he thought that it
quired (I ) that he be a person received by bap- favored the Reformed doctrine of the Lord's
tism into the visible Church ; (2) that he err in Supper. (See Drouven, Reformation in der
faith, whether by introducing a new error, or Colnischen Kirchen-provinz, Cologne (1876);
by embracing such error received from some one Varrentrapp, Hermann von Wied, Leipzig,
IleruiannNburg 221 Herzog
(1S7S) ; Luth. Church Reviczv, si., 301 prster ipsummet verbi sui autorem.") Christ,
sqq.) H. 13. J. the God-man, the Saviour of mankind, being the
Hennannsburg, made famous by Louis centre of tlie Holy Scriptures, nmst also be rec-
Harms, is a village in the Liineburg Heath in ognized as the theological centre and principle
the northern part of the Prussian province of of all Scripture interpretation. ( " Scriptura pro
Hanover. It dates from the times of Emperor Christo intelligenda, ideo ad Eum referenda,
Otto I., who gave it to Hermann Billing whom vel pro vera scriptura non habenda.") And
he had made duke of the Saxons. The church this to such an extent, that under certain cir-
iii which Harms preached was built A. D. 972. cumstances the proper thing might be "urgere
The farmers all belong to the sturdy race of Christum contra scripturani." The proper dis-
Lower Saxons and speak their beloved " Piatt- crimination between the law and the gospel
Deutsch," which was used by Harms in his is to him of paramount importance for a sound
week-day services and household ministrations, interpretation. (See also the Apology and the
These plain people were seized by a missionary Formula of Concord on this point. ) In har-
spirit in 1848 and compelled their pastor, L,. mony with this position of Luther and the Con-
Harms to begin mission work on their account, fessions of the Luth. Church her hermeneutical
The old Herm. congregation is still the " Her- principles may be summed up in the follovring
mannsburg Missionary Society, " which has at- points: i. All interpretation must be truly
tained vast proportions. Harms bought a philological (grammatical, historical, psycho-
property in 1849 for a training school which logical). 2. It must be pneumatic (spiritual)
now is' attended by 40 to 50 students. Other in the true sense of the word, that is, there
properties were donated to the mission cause ought to be a certain homogeneousness between
from time to time. The old congregation wor- the interpreter and his text ; the same Spirit
ships in the old church ; the new and " independ- that gave the Word must guide its commentator,
ent " one, being a member of the Hanoverian 3. The interpretation must be biblical, theologi-
Free Church, occupies a very large and beautiful cal, Scripture itself determining its meaning ac-
church of its own. The printing press of the cording to the analogy of faith, that is the anal-
mission is doing large business. The village ogy of Scripture, with Christ and his righteous-
is the rallying point of the confessional Luther- ness as the centre of divine revelation, with due
ans and friends of foreign missions in North- regard to the different stages of revelation
west Germany. W. W. (Novum Testament u mill Vetere laiet ; Vetusin
Hermeneutics. The art or science of inter- Novo patet), and to the variety of gifts in
pretalion, and, in its application to the Word of the different organs of revelation. 4. All Scrip-
God, that branch of theological science which ture mterpretation must seek a practical end
lavs down the principles for a correct interpre- i" 'he edification of the readers or hearers, it
tation of Holy Scriptures. It is e\-ident that the ™"st be " profitable for teaching, for reproof,
Luth. Reforriiation had the greatest interest in for correction, for instruction which is in right-
the establishment of correct principles for Scrip- eousness, that the man of God may be com-
ture interpretation. The unscriptural doctrines plete, furnished completely unto every good
and practices of the Jlediceval Church could only work." A. S.
maintain themselves as long as the true meaning Herold, Max, doctor theol. , pastor in Schwa-
of the divine Word and its absolute authority in bach, Bavaria, was b. in Rossweiler, August 27,
matters of faith were not fully understood and 1840. He is the editor of 5/o«a (Bertelsmann,
recognized. There was very little study and Guetersloh) a monthly magazine devoted to
exegesis of the Scriptures throughout the Mid- church music and the Liturgy. Among his
die Ages, and the little that was still to be found other publications are Passah (Services for Lent
was in the bondage of any unhealthy allegorical and Easter), Vesperale (the afternoons of the
method of interpretation, and under the do- Ves\.iva\s),a.nd.AU-Auernberg in seinen Gotles-
minion of ecclesiastical tradition. The Luth. diensten. G. U. W.
Reformation was bom of the Word of God. •trn«,™<,«i,™;j+ t„i,„-„ t> ,„i -^ \^
Its only court of appeal was the written record „ Herrnschmidt^ Johann Daniel, b 1675, m
of God's revelation Its relation to that written Bopfingen W uertemberg d. at Halle, 1723.
Word of God was a hfe question. It recognized J^''/"'^":^, f ^'^"""^ ''"'^ Halle, was supenn-
no other source and standard of saving truth ^^^''n f Llstein ( 1712) professor of theology
but the Holy Scriptures, and no human au- f.t Halle (1715), sub-director at the Halle Institu-
thoritv above Scripture, which was its own true l!°"%'i7'.^' = "."^ °l 'l"^ ^^5' hvmn-wnters of
interpreter. Luther himself led also in this im- ^^^ ^^ P>etistic school, author of Gott will's
portant field. He gradually emancipated him- T"". v ' . ^j''^^ . Sachen (God so guides us
self from the allegorical method, and broke with what betides us), tr. by N. L. Frothingham
the authority of ecclesiastical tradition in mat-
(1870). A. S.
ters of Scripture interpretation. "Concilium Hertzog Johann Fnednch, b. 1647, at
non potest facere de scriptura esse, quod non est Dresden, cl. 1699, lawj-er and author of the
de scriptura natura sua " (Leipzig Disputation, hymn "Nun sich der Tag geendet hat," re-
1519). He insisted that the literal meaning of peatedly translated into English, "And now,
the text, under the ordinary rules of language, another day is past," General Synod's Hymn-
must always be the basis of a correct under- book (1850) ; " Since now the day has reached
standing. '(" Sensus capi talis, legitimus, genu- its close," Ohio Hymnal (1880). A. S.
inus, verus, solidus. " ) He holds that Scripture Herzog, Johann Georg, b. 1822, at Schmo-
fumishes its own standard of interpretation, elz, Bavaria, prominent organist, composer, and
C" Nullus est verborum divinonua magister professor of music, from 1842 in Muenchen,
Hesbusius 233 Heyer
1854 in Erlangen ; published a number of val- terbach, Hesse, a Luth. of earnest piet}-, whose
uable collections of anthems for choirs, sev- largest work was done at Wittenberg in the
eral of them in Dr. A. Spaeth's Liederlust Prediger-Seminar. H. opposed the union of
(1886). A. S. Luth. and Reform, confessions, and d. Feb. 12,
Heshusius, Tilemann, b. Nov. 3, 1529, at 1853.
Wesel, in Rhenish Prussia; studied at different Hey, Johann Wilhelm, b. 1789, at Leina,
universities, including Paris ; travelled through near Gotha, d. at Ichtershausen, 1854. He was
various countries of Europe ; pastor and super- paster at Toettelstaedt, near Gotha ( 1818) , court
intendent at Goslar (1552); doctor of theology preacher at Gotha (1827), superintendent at
at Wittenberg (1553) ; deposed at Goslar be- Ichtershausen (1832) ; author of fables for little
cause of his strict discipline (1556) ; professor children, illustrated by Otto Speckter, and of
and pastor at Rostock, where he was forced to some excellent hynms for the little ones. Some
leave for the same reason (1557) ; general su- of his songs have been received into our Sun-
perintendent and professor at Heidelberg, dis- day-school books, German and English, such
missed because of his vehement opposition to as " Alle Jahre wieder " (As each happy Christ-
Calvinism {1560); pastor and superintendent mas), tr. by Harriett R. Spaeth, Little Children's
at Magdeburg, expelled on account of preach- Hymn Book (1885); " Gloecklein klingt,
ing against crypto-CaUinists, Synergists, and Voeglein singt " (Church bells ring), tr, by the
Adiaphorists (1562) ; compelled to leave Wesel same, ibid.; " Weisst du, wie viel Sternlein
for having identified the Pope with the Anti- stehen " (Canst thou count the stars that
Christ (1564) ; court preacher of Pfalz-Neuburg twinkle), in C. S. Bese's Children's Chor. Book
(1565) ; professor at Jena (1569), expelled at the (1869) ; " Wen Jesus liebt " ( Whom Jesus loves),
instigation of the crypto-Calvinists (1573) ; tr. by H. R. Spaeth, Southern Sunday-School
Bishop of Samland, at Koenigsberg (1573), de- Book (1883), (Whom Christ holds dear), tr. by
posed (1577) because he persisted in ascribing to Prof. M. H. Richards, Little Children's Hymn-
the human nature of Christ omnipotence not Book (1885). A. S.
ovXyinconcrcto but also in ahstraclo ; profes- Heyling, Peter, b. 1608, in Liibeck, d. 1652,
sor atHelmstedt (1577), where he opposed the ^ ^^^ .,^^eath, one of the first Luth. missionl
Formula of Concord because it teaches the ubi- ^^ ^^^^^^ .^ Abyssinia ( 1634) , where he was
quity of the human nature of Chnst without any j^^^;^^ ^ ^. 5^,51;^^, ^^^ ^-^^ successors, and
limitation and does not condemn en-onsts by tr^„,i^t^,,{ ji.^^n. T. into the Abyssinian Ian-
name. D. at Helmstedt, Sept. 25, 15S8. An un-
biased judgment must concede to him honesty ° 1^ ' -i -n • j • 1.
of purpose and the courage of his convictions, Heyer, Carl Friedrich, the beloved " Father
but cannot acquit him oif roughness, violence, Heyer," b. at Helmstedt, North Germany, July
and stuljboruness in his deahngs with opponents. 10, 1793, and d. at the Luth. Seminary in Phila-
Comp. Helmolt, Tileimuin Heshus (1859); Wil- delphia, Nov. 7, 1873. He arrived in the latter
kens, Tih-mann Hrs/msiiis (jS6o). F. W. S. city in August, 1807, where he had an uncle, and
Hesse, Eobanus (HeSSUS, Helius, Goebb- learned a hatter's trade. He attended ser\-ice
Chen, Koch), b. 146S, in Helgenhausen (or ^"^'"'"'^S^V'^'' ^^ulP^-J^^"^^^}" preached.
Bockendorf), Hesse, d. 1540, in Marburg ; from ^- read theology with Dr. F. D. Schaeffer. He
1514 professor of Latin in Erfurt, where he became a teacher m the parochial school in
joined the Reformation movement, 1526 in Southwark, and occasionally preached in the
Nuernberg, 1533 again in Erfurt, 1536 in Mar- poorhouse and m New Jersey. In Dec, 1814, he
burg, a prominent humanist and poet, the '''^turned to Germany, to complete his studies,
"GlrmanOvidius,"byLuthercalled"RexPoe- y'^\'^^ ^^ ^id at Goettmgen. Having come
tarum " * "^ back to this country, H. was licensed to preach
TT„„„„ T„i,„«« 1, -XT u J by the Synod of Pennsylvania. He was ap-
Hesse, Johann, b. 1490, in Nuernberg, d. Ji„ted a home missionarv in Northwest Penm,
'?'*,?' "'A^?^ •w,!"''"^ ^ • T ??u' and later on in Maryland. Ordained in 1819,
cially of Melanchthon, from 1523 pastor of the j^ ^^^^ to work in Ohio, Kentucky, and
Magdalena Church in Breslau the principal ^^j^,^ The newly-formed Society for Foreign
agent m the introduction of the Reformation in missions in 1839 called him as missionary to In-
SUesia ; a thoroughly scriptural theologian, a ^j^ ,^^^ j^-^^^^ proposed to place his work
wise conservative pastor, prominent in works of u^der the care of the American Board, he de-
Chnstian charity, founder of the hospi al of Al ^.^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ j,^^ Ministerium of Penn-
Saints, inBres au (1526). The hymn O Welt, ^.^^-^ ^^ undertake a distinctively Lutheran
ich muss dichlassen" IS often ascribed to him, ^.^^. ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^.^ ^^ its missionary,
but without sufficient authority AS. Accordinglv on Oct. 5, 1841, he was sent as
Hessehus, Andrew, Swedish pastor at Chns- ^j^^ first mis.sionary of the Luth. Church in
tina (Wilmington, Del , 1713-1723; nephew of America to India. He arrived at Guntur,
Bishop Svedberg. Published in Sweden (1725). g ^^^-^^ j^i^^ ,842. In the spring of 1846
^ short Relation of the Present Condition 0/ the jj returned to America, and organized a church
Swedish Church in America. at Baltimore. In March, 1848, H. was again at
Hesselius, Samuel, brother of above, Swedish Guntur. He returned to America in 1857, and
pastor in America ( 1719-31 ), succeeding his |,egan home missionary work in Minnesota,
brother at Christina in 1723. Another member j^g established many congregations and be-
of the family attained high reputation as a por- ^^^^ tj^e founder of the Minnesota Svnod.
trait painter in America. Being (1869) in Germany when he heard of the
Heubner, Heinr. Leonh,, b. 1780, in Lau- scheme to transfer Rajahmundry to the Church
Ililler 223 Ilochsteller
Miss. Society. He hastened back to America, pamphlets have been the gifts of Prof. SI. L.
prevailed upon the Svnod of Pennsylvania to Stoever, LL. D., M. Sheeleigh, D. D., S. S.
take charge of the field, and went himself once Schmucker, D. D., and the estate of J. G. Mor-
more to India. He returned to the U. S. in the ris, D.D. LL. D. In 1886 a verj- large and
spring of 1 87 1. He was made chaplain of the valuable collection of American Luth. publica-
seminars' in Philadelphia, and filled this posi- lions was purchased from Rev. M. Sheeleigh,
tion till 'his end. \V. W. D.D., making the society's list of such pub-
Hiller, Friedrich Conrad, b 1662, near Hcations by far the most complete in America.
Bruchsal, Baden, d. 1726, m Stuttgart ; from 16S5 " now contams 1,619 bound volumes of books,
advocate in chancery at Stuttgart, author of 602 volumes of theological magazines, journals,
the hvmn " O Jerusalem, du schoene " (O Teru- etc., 259 volumes of church papers, and 99 vol-
salem' the golden), tr. by R. Massie ( 1S64). A. S. ^^^es of minutes. Among its rarest collections
HiUer.'PMlipp Friedrich, b. 1699, at Muehl- ^^<; Campanms' Indian version of Luther s
Aiiiitii, J. iiiii|.l»i iii.»iiivi», 5^> Catechism, and Berkemeiers manuscript diary,
hausen at the liuz, W uertemberg, d. 1769. at ^^^ publishing houses of the General Synod,
Steinhemi ; he received his theological educa- ^.^^^^^^j ^.^^^^^ ^^^ Synodical Conference, gra-
tio" at Denkendorf (under Bengel) Maulbronn ^^■^^^^^l forward to the library all their publica-
and Tubingen, smce 1748 pastor at Stemheim ^. ^^^^ ^^^ ^uth. Publication Society makes a
near Heidenheim ; as a hymn-writer the most biennial appropriation of I500. E. J. W.
prominent and soundest representative 01 .
Wuertemberg Pietism of the school of Bengel. History of Doctrine, in a wider sense, is the
Julian's Dictionary enumerates 18 of his hymns history of the whole doctrinal development of
that have passed into English. A. S. the Church, including the position of all its
Hinkelmann, Abrah., b. in DSbeln, Saxony, great teachers ; but in the narrower and proper
1652, pastor at St. CaUierine, Hamburg, where sense it is the history of the formation of the
he d. 1695. He was an ardent Pietist, and was do.gma (Dogmetigcschicbte), 1. e. of the in-
brought into conflict with his colleague Dr. dividual doctrine, or the body of doctrine which
Mayer, who advocated strict orthodoxy ag. H. the Church has officially defined and adopted,
and Winckler ' "^'^e Luth. Church, m returning to the gospel,
Historical' Society of the Evangelical did not reject all dogina, but only that which
T^ti, n»,„„«v, Ti,^ • J • T, !»• was unscnptural. It kept up the connection
Luth. Church, The, was organized in Balti- ^,5 1^ the Church's true and le^timate dogmatic
more a er the adjournment of the General possession, as tested by the authoritative norm
Synod there .K. D. J843, .by .' delegates of ^j ^j^^ g.^,,^ Dogma-history does not end
Synod and others. Its object is to make a ^th the Reformation, but comes to a temporary
collection of the published writings of Luth. ^,^^^ j^ ^^^ p^^ ^j Concord, which is no
ministers and laymen m America, whether Regeneration of reformatory principles hinder-
onginal or translated ; to procure as far as .^| ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ -^ \^^ development
possible the minutes of all he synods from the ^^^^^ ^^^^ \^^ „^^ contributions which the
time of their organization, the printed proceed- j^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ 1^.^^^^^, ^j j^^.
ings of all special conferences, ot church coun- ^^,^^ -^ ^^^ ^,^^^ definition of justification,
cils and other ecclesiastical conventions, ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ neglected and deformed since
together with regi^lar files of the periodicals ^j^^ ^ ^j^^ ^^^ legitimate development of
published under the patronage of our Church, ^hristology from the lentre of the unity of the
decisions in chancery, charters of corporate ^g^ ^^^ ^^j^^^^,^ ^j j^^ ^^^ ^^1 f^^.
institutions^ constitutions of individual churches, V^^^^^^ ^j,^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^. ^s^ ^^^
legal reports rela mg to churdi property, and, « ^^i^t^d by the Reformed ; the doctrines of the
in general to collect all publications, manu- ^^^^^^ and sacraments. But all doctrines were
scripts, and facts that tend to throw light on the geripturallv deepened and viewed from the
history of the Luth. Church of this country. "_ gotenological value of Christ. The old Magde-
Accordmg to its constitution the biennial b^^g Centuries contain much material for doc-
meetmgs of the society at which important ^^,»i ^ ^^^^^^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^i^„^^ „f
historical addresses have from time to time, been ijogmewreschkhie not only the works of Kahnis
delivered are always held at the same time and .,^ -^ Dogmatics (vol. ^x. Die KirchUnlehre),
placewnththeGeneraSynod and Its minutes L^thardt in his historical material in the
are incorporated with those of this body, but it ^ Compendium, but particulariy Kliefoth
IS a separate and independent institution be- (^7„/,,,7„„ \„ j;, Do^,ne„gesch., 1839), and
longing to, and canng for the interests of the ^ j^u ^homasius have gi?en great impulse.
Church as a whole. ' AH who are making The latter, ^^•ith his careful method and religious
history or who are interested in the history of ^^^.^ -^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^ -^-^.^ writer. His
our Church are asked to lend books, pamphlets, ^ork is brought down to date in the 2d ed. L
papers and manuscripts to the library Bonletsch, II. by Seeberg, who has
At the meeting of the society m Charleston, j^sued'the latest Do^mengesch. (2 vols. vol. i
S. C A. D 1850, thirty persons, from as many ^g g ^^ a^ Lutheran point of,
Luth synods, were appointed as Receiyers ' ^^^ j^^^^ ^j^^ unionistic and partly neg-,
"to take charge of books etc donated to the ative Loofs Ind the radical but thorough /?4
society from their respective bounds and for- ,„,,„^,.,^/„v;,/,. of Hamack. ^J. H
ward the same to the library at Gettysburg," * •"
which place continues to be its depositary Hochstetter, Joh. Andreas, b. 1637, d. 172a
having for its use a fire-proof building. as Abt of Bebenhausen, a noted representative
The principal contributions of books and of Pietism in South Germany, whose conversa-
Hoe
224
Hofmann
tion led A. H. Francke to call the attention of
his students to Jewish missions, which Calen-
berg began.
Hoe, Matthias, of Hoenegg, b. Feb. 24, 15S0,
in Vicuna, of earnest Luth. parents, his father,
a nobleman, being imperial sacred counsellor.
H. studied theol. at Wittenberg (1597) under
Hunnius, was called as third court-preacher to
Dresden (1602). 1611, Hoe went to Prague, but
was recalled as chief court-preacher and church-
counsellor to Dresden (16 13), where, in 1618, he
wrote his famous Ev. Handbiichlein -wider das
Papsluiu, which saw many ed. H. stood firmly
for Lutheranism ag, Calvinistic encroachments,
and warned the Lutherans in Brandenburg,
when Elector Sigismund became Reformed.
Bitterly attacked for this he answered severely,
but Tholuck misrepresents him in this, and in
his counsel to the Saxon Elector not to interfere
in the uprising of the Bohemians. The lat-
ter seemed to call for help because it was to
benefit the Reformed Elector Fredr. V. of the
Palatinate. Hoe sought to found a Luth.
Church union on the occasion of the Decisio
Saxonica ( 1623), but the opposition of his Elec-
tor, John Geo. of Saxony, and the jealousy of
other theologians prevented it. The injustice
of Fred. II. in taking the possessions of the
evangel., under plea that the Augsb. peace no
longer existed, was strenuously opposed by
Hoe, who continued to contend earnestly and
vehemently, but sincerely, ag. Romanism and
Calvinism until his death, March 4, 1465. (For
unfavorable view see Rcalencycl. (2d ed.), 6,
175, and favorable view, Meusel, 3, 317; also
RochoU, Gesch. der ev. Kirche, passim).
Hoefling, Johann Wilhelm Friedricli, b.
1802, at Neudrossenfeld in Bavaria ; studied at
Erlangen ; pastor at Niirnberg, 1827 ; profes-
sor of theology at Erlangen, 1833 ; doctor of
theology, 1S35 ; Oberkonsistorialrat at Miin-
chen, 1852 ; d. April 5, 1853. His principal
characteristic was a firm and well-founded
Luth. conviction over against Catholicism, Cal-
vinism, and Unionism, happily blended with a
discriminating and unbiased judgment and an
amiable and charitable disposition. "With
him Christ the Lord and saving faith came first,
then the Church ; first the Word and the sacra-
ments, then the office of their administration ;
first the order of salvation, then church order "
(Meusel). He was one of the founders and edi-
tors of the well-known Zeitschrifl fur Protcs-
iantismus iind Kirehe, that took up the defence
of the Luth. Church in Catholic Bavaria. His
principal work, a real thesaurus of most impor-
tant information, which so far has not been
superseded by any other, is Das Sakrainent der
Taufe nehst den anderen damit zusammenhan-
genden Akten der Initiation, doffi)iatis/i, liis-
toriseh, liiurgiseh dargesteltt. The first volume
(xvi. 588 pp. 8vo) contains the dogmatico-
historical introduction and foundation, as also
the presentation of tlie catechumenate and the
baptism of proselytes; the second (xii. 452
pp.) the presentation and examination of the
ecclesiastical practice concerning the baptism
and the catechumenate of the children of Chris-
tians. Comp. Meusel, Kirchliches Handlexi-
kon, III. p. 32S sq. F. W. S.
Hblemann, Herm. Gustav, b. 1809, in
Bauda, Saxony, prof, at Leipzig, noted for his
earnest confessionalism and exegetical ability.
His best works are Bibelstudien (I. and II.),
and the unique and unsurpassed Die Reden des
Satan in der Hell. Schrift. H. d. Sept. 28,
1886.
Hopfaer, Joh., b. 1582, in Rosswein, Saxony,
dean of the theol. faculty at Leipzig, and partic-
ipant in the religious conference at Leipzig
(1631), together with Hoe von Hoenegg and
Leyser. H. d. 1645.
Hofacker, W. G. Ludwig, b. 1798, at wild-
bad, Wuertemberg, d. 1828, at Rielingshausen.
He studied at Shoenthal, Maulbronn, and Tii-
bingen, and served as assistant pastor in Plien-
ingen, and afterwards in Stuttgart with his
father ; in 1826 he became pastor in Rielings-
hausen. Though only four or five years in the
active ministry, he became one of the most
powerful and influential Luth. preachers of this
century. His sermons have been printed in 37
editions, and translated into many languages,
so that he filled the whole world with his mes-
sage of grace. Sin and grace, and the simple
scriptural way of justification by faith are ex-
clusively the themes of his preaching which
might be called revival preaching in the best
sense of the word, awakening the hearts of the
careless and self-righteous, and persuading them
to be reconciled to God in Christ, the God-man.
His biography was written by his friend Albert
Knapp. A. S.
Hofacker, Wilhelm F. Immanuel, the
younger brother of Ludwig H., b. 1S05, at
Gaertringen, d. 1848, in Stuttgart. He studied
theology at Tiibingen (1823 to 1S28), receiving
strong impulses from Schleiermacher's writ-
ings ; in 1S33 he became diaconus in Waiblin-
gen, 1835 in Stuttgart. He was more of a
scholarly theologian than his brother. As a
preacher he was also a faithful and powerful
witness of the word of the cross. His sermons,
however, have not the elementary power of
Lud^vig's, but show more oratorical refinement,
width, and comprehensiveness. A. S.
Hofe, vom, Nic See Decius.
Hofmann, von Joh. Christian Konrad,
b. Dec. 21, 1810, in Nuremberg, studied at
Erlangen, where the Reformed Prof. Krafft led
him to faith, became a scholar of Ranke at Ber-
lin (1829), under whom he pursued his favorite
historical studies until called to the gymnasium
at Erlangen (1833). Becoming theol. repetent
at the Univ. of Erlangen ( 1835), and also teach-
ing philosophy, he was made prof, extraordin.
(1S41). Upon the publication of his famous
Weissagung u. Erji'tllung (1842), Rostock
called him, until Erlangen recalled him (1845),
where he labored until his death, Dec. 20, 1877.
H. was the greatest modern Luth. theologian in
originality of conception and permanence of
influence. His central position was historical.
He contemplated sacred history unfolding itself
from divine germs as an organism. From
prophecy to fulfilment was the movement, the
whole of the O. T. a record of the prophecy of
the kingdom, the new of its completion. There
is nothing accidental in this history between
HoflVnanu 225 Uolman Lecture
men and God, whose centre is Christ. In the the gymnasium at Guben and in 1S42 the
foundation of this V. Hofmann was led to a new government school for engineering at Berlin,
method in his Sc/tri/lbewfis. Not so much its In 1844 he was admitted into the seminary of
content as its plan was the important feature, the Berlin Mission Society, from which he
It aimed to develop the totality of truth from graduated. .-^fter preaching at Buchholz,
the totality of Scripture. Systematic theologj-, Prussia, for one year, there being no vacancy in
which is to portray the/act of the communion the African mission field for which he was in-
between God and man, mediated by Christ, tended, he came to America in 1850. After
must restuponproperexegetical historical study, serving several congregations in New York
But for the theologian immediate certainly is State he Was called to Albany in 1S59, where he
^wnx). \\\h\% own Christiati life. " I, the Chris- remained until his death, September 21, 1SS7.
tian, am the proper material of my science as A member of the New York Ministerium from
theologian." What I have attained must be 1S50 to his end, he was one of its most earnest
confirmed in the history and existence of the defenders during the stormy periods through
Church and in the Scriptures, if my conscious- which it passed, serving it with voice and pen
ness be right. This is the threefold unified with untiring zeal. H. \V. H.
testimony of the spirit v. Hofmann's starting Holland, officiallv called "the kingdom of
point IS formally Schleiermacher s, but the the Netheriands," contains 80,000 Lutherans, of
content as presupposing the consciousness of ^^^m 65,000 belong to the " Evangelical Luth.
the regenerate man is totally different. Yet church," and i5,5oo to the " Restored Luth.
the consciousness of regenerate man is not al- church." Whilst the former is predominat-
together sufficient for the development of the j j uij^^^i ^^^ tolerates in its connection
whole Chnstian truth, and howev-er much y. H. ^l^( ^^ pronouncedly negative convictions like
unfolded with great acumen in his Lehrstucke j^^ j^^^^ ^f Amsterdam, the latter bodv is
he was naturally led to injure some essential more conservative. Still, both parties receive
truths. His theory of atonement had a moral- ^^^^ ^^^j candidates coming to them from
istic tinge, and took away from sin the wrath fjje other. The extensive colonial possessions
of God in Its depth, and injured the sacrifice „f Holland urgentlv in^•ite to missionarv activ-
and merit of Chnst in its vncanousness. The j^ Comparativel'v little is being done, how-
Bible is inspired Word of God only as a record ^4 j^^ ^^^ inhabitants of these Colonies. For
of sacred history. To prove this v. H. began a poetical reasons the government discourages
detailed exposition of the NT., being able to ^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^^ Lutherans support the Rhin-.
finish only the Pauline eiJistles. He showed ^^^ missionary societv of Elberfeld and Barmen,
much accuracy, keeping in view detai s and ^„^ ^,^ ^^^^^.^ i„ ^^^ ^^^^ „f j^^^^ mission,
connection, but sometimes with overbalanced (gee also Amsterdam.) J. N.' "
nicety. In his posthumous works on Hermeneu- ti ii t\ -j
tics and Theol. Encycl. (ed. bv Bestmann) v. H. HollaZ, David, theologian, b. 1648, provost-
is clear and forceful. His' thought largely at Jacobshagen, d. 1713, author of Examen-
dominates modern Luth. theologv. v. Frank theologicum acroamatxcum, the last of the
and Luthardt show its influence' but not its great text-books of the period of Luth. ortho-
errors. Its strength is historical realism com- doxy, although considerably modified by the
bined.^rith reverence for the Scriptures and the approaching Pietistic influences. It owes its
emphasis of the consciousness of faith ; its reputation, not to originality, but to the clear-
weakness is the centralization of the subjective, ^^ess of its definitions, the excellence of its
Thus the eternal transcendent realities are en- arrangement, and its prevailing devotional
dangered in the accent of the historical and spint.
ethical. J. H. Holman Lecture, The. in the year 1865
HoflEmann, Daniel, b. at Halle (1540), the Rev Samuel A. Holman donated the sum
and d. at Wolf enbUttel ( 161 1), prof, at Helml of two thousand dollars to the Seminary at
stedt, a Luth. extremist, who vigorouslv op- Gettysburg, the interest whereof was to be ap-
posed thedoctrineofChrisfsubiquityasset'forth P'"=^t° f^"^^ annually a lecture on one of
in the Form, of Concord, claiming that ubiquity the twenty-one doctrinal articles of the Augs-
cannot be claimed for the human nature in the burg Confession It was also provided by the
God-man in that full measure in which this attri- ^"f^ on accepting this lecture.ship that the
bute pertains to the divine nature of the glorified ^^^^""^^ f^°f^^ =^1^^>"^ be published m the
Christ. Whilst this implied a concession to the ^™"S<'l'^^^l ^«'^f"' f.^.otlif Vfrio^^<^^\ of
Reformed, H. nevertheless vigorously defended ^''^^.^r, ^j'F^'^'er, or failing in this, that it be
the teachings of the Luth. confessions against Published m pamphlet form,
the Philippfsts in other matters. The convic- . J" ^- ^^"I"',^- °" delivered the first lecture
tion that theology and philosophv were, in their ^"g; ^' '^66, choosing the First Article for dis-
natureand of necessit^^ antagonistic, brought ^"^'°"- His successor in the series, Samuel
on new conflicts whi'ch finallv cost him his fprecher, D D chose the Second Article, and
professorship at Helmstedt ('G. Thomasius, ^^^ "'^''^ f ,}-^^ I"k''?u"''' ? "^^ i''^^ ^''^''
De Controversia Hoffmaniaua, Erlangen, !!"'^^ ^^'^^ followed by the respective lecturers.
a,,\ TV These were after the above m the first senes :
'°'*^'- •'■ S. S. Schmucker, D. D.;M. Valentine, D. D.;
Hoffmann, John Martin Theodore Ernst, c. A. Hay, D. D.; C. A. Stork, D. D.; j. G.
b. at Treppeln, Prussia, November 10, 1823, Morris, D.'D.; H. Ziegler, D. D.; F. W. Con-
received his early education from his father, a rad, D. D. ; G. Diehl, D. D.; A. C. Wedekind,
staunch Luth. clergytnan. In 1839 he entered D. D.; S. W. Harkey D. D. ; W. M. Baum, D. D.;
15
Hoist 326 Hoiniletical Literature
L. A. Gotwald, D. D. ; S. A. Holman, D. D.; The sermon is under the Creed as the Creed is
L- E. Albert, D. D. ; E. J. Wolf, D. D.; H. L. under the Word. The sermon has both a sacra-
Baugher, D. D. ; S. A. Repass, D. D. ; E. Huber, mental and a sacrificial character. As the ex-
D. D. ; J. C. Koller, D. D. position and application of the divine Word it
This first series was brought out in book form is a sacramental act, an objective presentation
by the Luth. Publication Society, Philadelphia and offer of God's grace to the sinner. As a
(iSS8). testimony of the congregation, through its
The lecturers on the second series to date representative, of what God has done for it, it
have been S. A. Ort, D. D. ; J. B. Remen- is a sacrificial act, of confessing and praising
snyder, D. D.; J. W. Richard, D. D. ; T. C. the goodness of the Lord. A proper considera-
Biilheimer, D. D. ; G. H. Schodde, Ph. D.; C. tion of all these points determines the character
S. Albert, D. D. ; P. Bergstresser, D. D. ; J. A. of the sermon in the Luth. conception. In the
Earnest, D. D. ; R. W. Hufford, D. D. ;F. P. Roman Church the organic connection between
Manhart ; J. A. Singmaster, D. D E. J. W. the sermon and the main service of the Mass is
Hoist, Valentin, von, d. April 9, i860 a practically abandoned. Most of her services
prominent Luth. pastor of Livland, for 27 years ^f*^ without any sermon. But now and then
at Fellin, who exerted a large power for confes- s'^*^ .^'"1 "^«^^ "^^ sermon with great force as a
sionalism. T. Harnack edited two vols, of his fpecial missionary effort, to make propaganda
sermons f°'' '■"^ Church of Rome, and to exalt her glory.
■rr„i„+„„ c »j t> o <Ttr> The detachment of the sermon from the regular
Holston Synod. See Synods ( IV. ) . ^^^^^ ^^^^ „„,^ f,^^^^^ t„ ^^^ individuality
Home Missions. See Missions, Home. of the preacher. As the language of the Roman
Homiletics is that branch of theological service is the Latin, and as Romanism has no
science which deals with the principles and Bible language for its members in their own na-
rules of preaching, the preparation and delivery tive tongue, and consequently very little ac-
of the sermon. For the Luth. Reformation the quaintance vrith the Scripture is found among
powerful and effective preaching of the pure them, we cannot wonder that even the most
gospel was essential. Without well equipped prominent preachers of the Church of Rome
evangelical preachers the Reformation could lack that scriptural dignity, force, and simplicity
never have been carried through. And on the which ought to characterize the preaching of
other hand the science and art of preaching re- God's truth. They are apt to run into the ex-
ceived its strongest impulse, since the days of trenies, on the one .side of refined oratorical dis-
the apostles, through the restoration of the plays, after classical pagan models (Bourdaloue,
gospel in the Reformation era. It was one of Bossuet, Massillon, the court-preachers of Louis
the principal and fatal corruptions of the Medi- Quatorze), and on the other side into the coarse,
seval Church that the sermon had almost en- undignified, and even scurrilous popularity of
tirely disappeared from her regular services. Abraham a Sta. Clara. As a rule we miss in
And in reconstructing the service on truly evan- their "preaching the organic connection between
gelical principles Luther was particularly anx- the text and the sermon. The text simply pre-
ious to restore the sermon to its place in the or- cedes the sermon, as a motto, a pretext ( / (Or-
ganism of the public service. " The devil does sprtich). Among Protestants, outside of the
not mind the written Word, but he is put to Luth. Church, we observe a general tendency
flight wherever it is preached aloud " {Luther), to overlook or under-estimate the sacramental
(See also his exposition of the third command- character of the sermon. Its human and sacri-
ment, in the Small Catechism.) Luther, for a ficial aspect is pre-eminently emphasized. It is
time, was in favor of assigning to the sermon its "ot so much considered and treated as a means
place before the Introit, as a sort of missionary, of grace, as the divine call, and offer of justi-
evangelistic address (" Vox damans in deserto fication, but rather as belonging to the sphere of
et vocans ad fidem infideles " ) and not as an sanctification, the development of Christian life,
organic part of the communion service proper. Christian Ethics, and asceticism. Here also the
("Missa Fidelium," Form. Missae, 1523.) But sermon is more or less independent of any or-
finally, in our Luth. Agenda, the sermon re- ganic connection with the service ; and the serv-
ceivecl its proper and abiding place after the les- ice itself is emancipated from the order of the
sons of the day, and the Creed. First God Church Year. Consecjuently the individuality of
speaks to us in his Word. Then the Church the preacher, the choice of his texts, the manner
speaks in her historic confession, witnessing her of their treatment, are altogether unrestrained,
pure faith as derived from and based on the Luth. preaching must be marked by a distinc-
everlasting Word of God. Then the minister tively scriptural, churchly, and evangelical char-
speaks as. a personal witness of God's saving acter. Its essence is the proclamation of the
truth, explaining and applying it as the circum- saving facts of the gospel. It presents Chris-
stances of the congregation and the time mav tianity as the great central historical fact, a his-
require it. There is ample room here for the tory of everlasting significance, applied to the
individuality of the pastor with his own personal needs of the present time and to the individ-
gifts and faculties. The whole personality of ual soul, with careful psychological discrimina-
the preacher is to be thrown into the sermon, tion and with all pastoral wisdom and faithful-
And yet he is not to speak of his own. He ness. A. S.
speaks as a member and the mouth-piece of the Homiletical Literature, Lath, The Ref-
Church. Her faith is his. Her doctrine is his. ormation of the sixteenth century marks the
He is not expected to give his own as distinct turning point in the history of sermons. The
from, or opposed to, the faith of the Church. Church of the Reformation broke away from
Hoiuiletical Literature
Homiletical Liiterature
the legalism of the Jliddle Ages, to lead back
to the Bible as the only power of faith, and over
against the delusion of work-righteousness char-
acteristic of the preceding period, she presented
the cardinal truth of salvation through Christ
alone, given to all upon the sole condition of
faith in him. The sermon, which was recognized
as the most important medium of conveying re-
ligious knowledge to the masses became gen-
eral and found its regular place in the ser\'ice
of which it became the very heart and centre.
Instead of fables, anecdotes from the lives of
saints, quotations from poets and philosophers,
it brought a clear, sound, and popular exposition
of the divine Word.
HOMIi:,ETICS OF THE REF0RM.\TI0N PERIOD
( 1517-1580). The greatest pulpit orator of this
period is unquestionably Dr. Jlartin Luther (d.
1546). John Gerhard has characterized his
manner of preaching as "heroic." In general
his sermons can be classed as analytical homi-
lies. His text is theme and divisions. But
while not distinctly formulating his subject,
there is always a leading thought. Preaching
not for the learned but for the people, Luther
richly illustrates his sermons. He preached
much up to a few daj'S before his death, some-
times three and four times a week. His earliest
sermon appeared in Latin in 1512. In 15 15 he
first began to preach in public at Wittenberg,
whither he had been called. In 1517 his exposi-
tion of the Lord's Prayer appeared in German,
and 1518 a Latin sermon on the ten command-
ments, translated into German, 1520.
Deutsche Kirchenpostille appeared from 1522
to 1527. These were sermons on the regular
gospels and epistles written as an aid for inex-
perienced preachers who had come over from
the Roman Church, or who had left their busi-
ness to enter the holy ofEce. It appeared :
Advent — Epiphany, 1522 ; continued to Easter,
1525 ; completed, 1527. Entire book issued,
1540.
Hauspostille. This appeared in 1544. After
1 53 1 Luther had been accustomed to preach to
the members of his household. These sermons,
privately delivered, were taken down by George
Roerer, and after his death were gathered and
edited under the above title by Veit Dietrich.
Other sermons of Luther are found in his col-
lected works : e. g. Erlangen edition, vols. 1-20 ;
45-50.
Melanchthon (d. 1560) prepared the way for
the synthetical form of sermon. His ' ' Postilla ' '
are sermons on the gospels, delivered in Latin
for the benefit of Hungarian students studying
in Germany. They appeared in German in
1549, and are learned philological explanations
and dogmatical deductions. They are found in
vols. 24 and 25 of the " Corpus Reformatorum."
Others are : Urbantis Rhcg:ius (d. 1541).
Sermons found in his works collected by his son
and published in 1562. They are very lengthy
but carefully prepared. Also many sermon
skeletons in his " Wieman fiirsichtiglich reden
soil," Latin (1535), German (1536). '^Wenceslatis
Linck {A. 1547), preacher at Niirnberg. Single
sermons published at various times from 1519-
1543. Rich in popular illustrations. John
Poliander (d. 1547), preacher in Altstadt-Koe-
nigsberg ; sermons in manuscript preserved in
city library at Koenigsberg, are thoughtful and
sound, yeii Die/rich (d. 154^). " Summarieu
iiber das Alte Testament " ( 1 54 1 ) ; " Summarien
iiber das Neue Testament " (1544) ; " Kinder-
postille " (1546). Popular, mild, and lucid.
John Spangenberg (d. 1550) published a col-
lection of sermons under the title: " Postille
fiir junge und einfaltige Christen " ( 1542-1544),
in four parts. Parts I. and II. are .sermons on the
regular gospels, III. on the pericopes for the
festivals, and IV. on the epistles. Next to
Luther's postils this was the most popular
work of the sixteenth century. The sermons
are distinguished for their simplicity. The
method is frequently that of dialogue, or cate-
chetical. Paul Speratiis (d. 15^1). Sermon on
Rom. 12 : I et seq., delivered at Vienna in 1522,
published in 1524, defence of the sacredness of
the married state. Also : " Von dem hohen
Geliibd der Tauff," published 1524. Andrew
Osiander (d. 1552). . Sermons on Rom. 9:11,
doctrinal in contents, are specially noted.
They are warm and edifying and not very po-
lemical. Anton Corvinus (d. 1553). "Pos-
tilla in evangelia et epistolas," republished in
1835 in Latin, German, and in German dialect,
offer short sermons with few edifying thoughts
and plain analysis of text. George III. of An-
halt {A. 1553). Synodal addresses published by
Camerarius in 1555 ; sermons in 1561 with a
preface by Melanchthon. Justus Jonas (d.
1555) was distinguished as a ready speaker.
His sermons are clear and the leading thoughts
of his text are richly illustrated. See sermons
on Acts I ; Lazarus ; Judas ; Luther's funeral
sermon on I Thess. 4 : 13 et seq. John Bugen-
hagen (d. 1558). Luther's funeral sermon on
I Thess. 4 : 13. The first collection of disposi-
tions for sermons in the Luth. Church was made
by him under the title of " Postilla seu indices
in evangelia dominica." Erhard Schnepf (A.
1558) is noted as an earnest and eloquent
preacher. There is but one sermon publ. on
Matt. 22, preached in 1558 and published in
1578. Michael Coelius (d. 1559). Exposition
of Psalms and casual sermons published by
Spangenberg in 1565. Erasmus Sarccrms (d.
1559)- " Postilla in evangelia " f 1538); " Postilla
in epistolas "(1539), German (1552). Many of the
sermons are catechetical in form. Caspar
Aquila (d. 1560). Sermons comprehensive,
fiery in polemics, yet full of kind admonition
and comfort. See: "Die erste und letzte Pre-
digt auf der Ebernburg " (2d ed., 1883). Nicolas
Amsdorf (d. 1565). But few sennons are
published, and these have the tone of sharp
polemics. John Matthcsius (d. 1565). "Die
Historie von Luther's Anfang, Lehre, Leben,
und Sterben," 17 sermons published in 1565 ;
" Bergpostille " (1562) ; " Sonntagspostille "
(1565); "Postilla prophetica " (1588). Also
sermons on the story of Jesus, Lenten sermons
on Isaiah 53, on the book of Sirach, the epistles
to the Corinthians, story of the flood, etc. .A
popular preacher, his sermons are strewed
with fables, parables, and verses. He gener-
ally will be found simple and always sound.
The posthumous sermons of Paul Eber (d. 15691.
professor at Wittenberg, were prized for their
Homiletical Literature i ,228 Homiletical Literature
clearness and popular tone. Oi John Brenz, 1592). " Predigten von christlichen Buch der
the Suabian Reformer (d. 1570), we have ser- Concordie " (15S1); HomiUes on gospels and
mons in the form of homilies, in Latin : John, epistles (Latin) (1577) ; Postilla ( 1575) ; Lenten
(1528 and 1545); Acts (1534) ; Luke (153S) ; i sermons (1587) ; Sermons on Psalms, (5th ed.,
Sam. (1554). In German : Acts (1564) ; Romans 1623). Philip Nicolai {&. \(x&). Sermons in
(1564). Many short sermons with theme and his German works edited by Dedeken {1617).
divisions are found in his " Evang. Post." of Herman Samson (d. 1643). " Himmlische
1550, and "PericopEe Epist." (1559). In 1532 SchaUkammer " (epistles) (1625); Communion
there also appeared twenty-five sermons " Ueber sermons (16 19) ; eleven sermons on Gen. 3 ; 15
das iible Nachreden." The spirit of the ser- (1620); Sermons on witchcraft (1626). Hoe
mons is like that of Luther, the exegesis is care- von Hoenegg (d. c. 1644). " Fest- u. Sonn-
ful, and the language lucid. Sebastian Free- tags-Postille " (1614 and 1622). John Bcne-
schel, deacon at Wittenberg (d. 1570), published did Caypzov (A. 1657). One hundred methods
sermons on Matthew. From him we also have of disposition (1656). Conrad Dannhauer (d.
sermons on the catechism, which afterwards 1666). " Denkmal derErklarung iiber dieSonn-
gained much favor until the middle of the tagsevangelien " (1661) ; 10 vols, of sermons
seventeenth century. His form is synthetical, on catechism under the title " Catechismus-
Holding to the Lutheran position, plain in Ian- Milch."
guage, sometimes sharp in polemics, are the Emblematic preachers were : Sustmann,
sermons of Joachim Moer/in (d. 1571)- Psalms " Geistliche Sonnenstrahlen in Sonn-u. Fest-
( 15801 ; Postilla (1587). The sermons of George tagsevangelien " (1666) ; IViders, " Evangelische
Major (A. 1574) betray deep conviction, yet are Sinnbilder auf alle Sonn-u. Festtage " (1671) ;
clear in expression and mild in sentiment. Dietrich, " Geistliche Oelkammer " (13th ed.,
Published in 1569. Zacharis PmtoriusiA. 1575) 16S4); Riemer, " Verbliimtes Christenthiun iiber
offers a great deal of material for preachers in die Episteln " (1694) ; John Samjiel Adami,
his " Sylva pastorum." Andreiv Pancratius " Deliciae evangelicEe " (15 vols., 1702-1715).
(d. 1576) wrote sermons on the Catechism, The following are orthodox, practical, and
which appeared in 1604. In spirit he belongs edifying: Johann Gigas (d. 1581). Postille
to the next period. (i57o)- Simon Musceus (d. 1582). Postille
Outside of Germany the following are noted : (1579). Johann Habermann (d. 1586). Ser-
Denmark : Hans 7a«.?c«, Bishop of Ripen (d. mons on gospels and epistles (1575). Martin
1561) ; "Postille" (1539). Peter Palladius, Chemnitz (d. 1586). Postille (1592-1594).
bishop of Seeland (d. 1560). Sweden: Olaf Jerome 3fencel (d. 1590). Sermons on Cate-
/fe^rz (d. 1552), preacherin Stockholm. Lorenz chism (1589); Postille (1596). Simon Pauli
Petri (d. 1573), first evangelical archbishop of (d. 1591). Postille (1574). Martin Mirus (d.
Upsala. M. EloJ, of Lecksand and Abraham 1593). Funeral sermons. Jacob Heerbrandt
Andrew Angermdnus. Funeral sermon of (d. 1600). Eighteen Christian sermons (1586).
Gustav Vasa by Andrew Nigri. Hungaria : ^gid. Hunnius (d.ido^,). Sermons on Daniel,
Matthias Bird Devay (d. 1547), later went Jona, Micha, on the Catechism, etc. Step-
over to the Reformed Church. Primus Truber han Praetorius (d. 1603). "58 Traktatlein "
(d. 1586). Steiermark : Hans Steinberger (1622). Cyriacus Spangenberg (A. \(io\). Ex-
(c. 1580). position of Corinthians (1561, 1564) ; Thessa-
HoMiLETics OF THE Period of OrTHO- lonians (1564) ; Timothy and Titus (1564), etc.
DOXY (1580-1700). The sermons of the latter Lukas Osiander (d. 1604). " Bauernpostille "
part of the sixteenth and of the seventeenth cen- (1597 et seq.). Johann Arndt {A. i(>2i). Po.s-
turies show a degeneration in that many laid too tille (1616) ; 451 sermons on Psalms (1617) ;
much stress upon a faith as expressed in a con- Lenten sermons, sermons on Catechism (1617).
cise formula, and produced sermons which, how- Valerius Herberger (d. 1627). " Magnalia
ever correct tliey may have been in the learned Dei," 12 parts. A christological exposition of
presentation of the dogma, were yet harsh and the Old Testament ; Genesis ( 1601 ) ; the Penta-
cold, and proved incapable of awaking a warm tench (1611, etc., 24th ed., 1700); " Evangelische
spiritual life. Towards the end of the seven- Herzpostille " (1613, 24th ed., 1736) ; " Episto-
teenth century the so-called " emblematic " form lische Herzpostille " (1693); " Geistliche Trau-
of sermon appears, in which the theme and divi- erbinden," funeral sermons (1611); On Si-
sions are presented under frequently too strik- rach(i598); " Passionsprediger " (1611). Johann
ing emblems, symbols, and illustrations. But Gerhard (d. 1637). Postille (1613) ; " Postilla
besides the dry scholastic or extravagant emble- Salomonaea " (1631). Johann Matthias Mey-
matic productions, there are found most edifying far-t (d. 1642). "Tuba novissima," 4 eschato-
biblical sermons, though sometimes inclined to logical sermons (1626); "Tuba poenitentia, "
be mystical. on June 3d, 1626; " Himmhsches Jerusalem"
Among the writers of polemical scholastic (1630). Johann Heermann (d. 1647). "Crux
sermons we note: Tilemann Heshusius (d. Christi," Lenten sermons (1618); seven last
1588). " Evangelienpostille " (1581) ; "Pas- words of Christ (1619) ; Sermons on gospels
sionspredigten ; " " Unvermogen menschlicher and epistles (3 vols., 1624-1638). Joachim
KrafteinSachendesewigen Lebens," St. Louis, Liitkemann (d. 1655). Sermons on epistles
Mo. (1881). Jacob Andrea' (A. 150P) . " 23 Pre- (1652); Gospels (1699). Johann Balthasar
digten von den fiirnehmsten Spaltungen in der Schuppius (d. 1661). Sermon on the peace
Religion " (1568) ; " 6 Predigten von den Spalt- after the We.stphalian treaty (1648). Johann
ungen zwischen Theologen Augsburgischer Kon- Michael Dilherr (1669). " Hausprediger "
f ession " (1574); etc. Nicolaus Selnecker {A. (,1651); " Hans- u. Reise-Postille " (i66i). Hein-
Ilomiletical Literature 239 Homiletical Literature
rich MuHrr (A. 1675). " Evangelischer Herz- Gottfried Arnold (d. 1714). " Verklarung
ensspiegel," gospels and passion historj- (1679) ; Jesu Christi in der Seele " (1704), on the epis-
" Apostolische u. evangelische Schluszkette u. ties ; " Evangelische Botschaft der Herrlichkeit
Kraftkern "(1663 and 1673) ;" Graeber der Heil- Gottes in Jesu Christo " (1706) ; " Wahre Ab-
igen," funeral sermons (16S4) ; "The suffering bildungen des inwendigen Christenthums "
Jesus" (1726). Joachim Schroeder (d. 1677). (1709). August Hcnnan Francke (d. 1727).
" Hofarthsspiegel " (1643). Johatin Lassenius "Evangelische Postille " (Earlier) (8th ed.,
(d. 1692). " Sonn-u. festtagliche Friihglocke " 1746); "Evangelische Postille" (Later) (3d
(1714) ; " Vesperglocke" (1712); Lenten ser- ed., 1740); " Epistolische Postille" (1741).
mons (1696). Christian Scrivcr (d. 1693). /oachim Justus Btrithaupt (A. i^^i^). " Sieben
" Goldpredigten iiber Luthers Katechismus " Kreuzpredigten " ; " Meiningischer Abschied "
(1658) ;" Die Herrlichkeit der Kinder Gottes ;" (16S7). Jokann Jacot> Rambach (A. i-jt,^). Ser-
gospels (1685) ; "Die neue Kreatur " (1685) ; mons on the eight beatitudes (4th ed., 1751);
" Seelenschatz " (1675-1692) ; " Zufallige An- seven last words of Jesus (1726) ; " Erkenntnisz
dachten " (1667). Sebastian Schmidt (d. 1696). der Wahrheit zur Gottseligkeit " (ten sermons,
Thirty 4to vols, exposition of the Bible; 100 4th ed., 1736) ; "Evangelische Betrachtungen
sermons on free texts. Georg Hcinrich Hdber- uber die Sonn- und Festtags-Evangelien " (6th
lin {A. 1699). Sermons on epistles (2 sets, ed., 1747); Gieszisclie Reden iiber evangelische
1685 and 16S7). Gottlieb Cober (d. 1717). und epistolische Texte " (4 parts, 1738-1740) ;
" Aufrichtige CabineLsprediger " (1711) ; Sonn- " Betrachtungen iiber das ganze Leiden Christi "
u. festtagliche Vesperglocke " (1712) ; " Friih- (1730) ;" Evangelium Jesaja " (4th ed., 1733) ;
glocke " (1713) : " Passionsprediger im Cab- Acts (1747) ;" Busz-Reden " (1735-36). Johann
inet " {\1\1). Caspar Neumann (A. 1715). Anastasius Freylimrhauscn (d. 1739). " Pos-
" Licht u. Recht," gospels (1716). tille iiber Sonn- und Festtags-Episteln " (sth
Homiletes of this period outside of Germany : ed., 1744) ; three Pentecostal sermons (1728) ;
In Denmark: Nicolaus Hemming (d. 1600); " Buszpredigten " (1734). Georg Conrad Rie-
Dinesin Jersin (A. 1634); Caspar Brochmand ger (A. 1743). " Predigten iiber auserlesene
(d. 1652). In S-vieAe-a : J. Bolvidi (d. 1635) ; Stellen des Evangeliums Matthai " (3 vols.,
John Rudbeck (A. 1646) ; /. Matthia (A. 1670) ; 1744) ; " Herzpostille " (1742) ; " Herz- und
/. E. Terser (d. 1678) \ Jesper Svedberg (d. Hand-Postille " (2d ed., 1750) ; Funeral ser-
1735)- mons (1748) ; Marriage sermons (1749) ; Lenten
HoMiLETics OF Period OF Pietism, Sdpra- sermons (1751). johann Albrecht Bengel
NATURALISM AND RATIONALISM (1750-1810). (d. 1752). " Sechzig erbauHche Reden" (On
Weary of the noisy polemics of the pulpit dur- Revelations) (1740) ; Sermons edited by Burk
ing the period of "dead orthodoxy," Pietism (1839). Johann Friedrich Starch (A. 1756).
brought warmer, truer and deeper contents into " Sonn- und Festtagliche Andach ten iiber die
the sermon, which insisted upon a religion of Evangelien " (1741) ; on epistles (2ded., 1770) ;
the heart, and the proof of faith in a sanctified sermons on the Lord's Supper (2 parts, 1740) ;
life. But it happened that sometimes a dispro- sermons on selected texts (1754). Johatin
portionate stress was laid upon the N. T. com- Philip Fresenius (A. 1761). " Reden iiber die
mandment of love, and the dogma was crowded evangelischen Texte" (1767) ; epistles (1782) ;
out of its rightful place. In Supranaturalism gospels and casual sermons (1769). Friedrich
the inspiration of the Holy Scriptures and the Christoph Steinhofer (A. ijdi). " Predigtbuch "
need of miracles, i. e. the supernatural factors (1752); " Glaubensgrund " (1763); twenty-
of religion, were accepted, but then it proceeded three Lenten sermons and some on the gospels
to furnish philosophic reason for these truths (1846). Iinmanuel Gottlob Brastberger (d.
until very little remained as a matter of faith. 1764). " Ordnung des Heils " (1760) ; " Worte
Thus it prepared the way for Rationalism, des Heils " (40 .sermons) (1761) ;" Evangelische
which placed reason above revelation, and in Zeugtiis.se der Wahrheit " (1758). Philip David
which the discour.se of the pulpit loses the right Burk (A. 1770). Careful dispositions for all the
to the noble title of sermon. The best of its gospels in his "Evangelischer Fingerzeig"
discourses are moral addresses caUing on man (8 vols., 1767-1767). Johann Christian Storr
to help himself, instead of pointing out a Saviour, (d. 1773). " Armenpostille " (2d ed., 1752) ; on
putting reason in the place of faith, and a self- the gospels (1777). Friedrich Christoph Oetin-
obtained virtue in the place of grace. ger (d. 1782), the " Wiirtemberg Theosophist."
Pietist HomilETIcs. Johann Reinhard Sermons found in collected works, ed. Ehmann
Hedinger{A.\io^). " Kurze .Anleitung zueiner (1858, vols. 1-5). Philip Matth. Hahn (A.
erbaulichen Predigtart " ; " Summarien zum 1790). " Betrachtungen iiber die sonntaglichen
Neuen Testament " (new, 1863). Philip Jacob Evangelien und der Leidensgeschichte " {1774) ;
Spener, the founder of the pietistic school " Erbauungs-Reden " on Ephesians, Colossians,
(d. 1705). " Des thatigen Christenthums Noth- and Revelations (1804). Carl Heinrich Rieger
wendigkeit " (1679 and 1687); "Evangelische fd. 1791). Sermons on the gospels (1794);
Glaubens-Lehre " (1688); " Evangelische " Betrachtungen iiber das Neue Testament " (5th
Lebenspfiichten " (1692); "Evangelischer ed., 1878). Magnus Friedrich Roos (d. 1803).
Glaubenstrost " (1694); " Wochenpredigten " ErbauHche Gesprache iiber die Offenbarung
iiber die Wiedergeburt " (1695); " Lauterkeit Johannis " (1788) ; Christliches Hausbuch " (4th
des evangelischen Christenthums" (1706 et ed., 1805) ;" Kreuzschule " (1799, 6th ed., 1864).
seq.) ; Busz-Predigten " (1678 et seq.) ; " Ser- Belonging to the old orthodox school are :
mons on Catechism " (1689); Lenten sermons Valentin Loscher (A. 1749). " Edle Andachts-
(1769); Funeral sermons (1677 and 1707). friichte " (3d ed., 1741) ;" Evangelische Zehen-
Uoniiletical Liiterature 230 Homiletical L,iteraturc
den gottgeheiligter Amtssorgen " (1704-1710) ; Sweden: Andr. Nohrborg (d. 1767), pietist.
fohann August Entesti {A. l^?:I). Four vols, ^'r/* 7o//.s/a(/;«i (d. 1759), pietist. G.Enebom
of sermons (176S-17S2). Friedrich Nathanael (d. 1796), rationalist. Bishop Lelmber^ (d.
Motus (d. 1792). Sermons (1786-1794). 1808), rationalist. United States: Heinrich
Johann Friedrich Flaitich (d. 1797). "Sol- Melchior Muhlenberg (d. 1787), a sound,
datenpostille " (1735). simple, thorough, and practical preacher.
HoMiLETic Literature op Supranatu- Homiletic Literature of the Nine-
RALiSM. Johann Gustav Reinbeck (d. 1741). TEENTH Century. The nineteenth century
■Sermons on gospels ( 1734). Johann Lorenz v. brought a thorough reformation of the sermon,
j1/6ii/;fz;« (d. 1755) considered as the first object leading back to the grand proclamation of the
of the sermon, to convince hearers with sound evangelical truth that man is saved by grace
reasons. He stands at the head of the school alone through faith in Christ. Among the re-
of Supranaturalists. " Heilige Reden iiber die formersof the Christian sermon, Schleiermacher,
wichtigen Wahrheiten der Lehre Jesu Christi " the greatest theologian of the century, unques-
(6 vols., 1725-1739) ; " Anweisung erbaulich zu tiontionably leads. To him the purpose of the
predigen " (1771). Christoph ChHstian Sturm sermon is to awaken a vivid consciousness of the
(d. 1786). " Predigten iiber einige Familien- communion of the individual soul with God
geschichten der Bibel " (2 vols., 1783-1785) ; through Christ. This position necessarily leads
" Betrachtungen iiber die Werke Gottes im to a breaking away from pantheism, rational-
Reiche der Natur " (4 parts, 1774). Johann ism, and attendant pelagianism, and places
Andreas Cramer (d. 1788). Twenty volumes of upon a securer evangelical basis, which Schl.
sermons (1764 et seq.). Johann Friedrich Wit- himself. Reformed rather than Lutheran, never
helm Jerusalem (d. 1789). Collected sermons attained.
in two parts (1745-1753). Johann Joachim Noteworthy Homiletic Literature.
Spalding (d. 1804). Sermons (1765; 2 vols., Ludzvig Ho/acker (d. 1828). " Predigtbuch "
1 768- 1 784) ; special sermons (memorial sermon (39th ed., 1885). Gottjried Menken (d. 1831)
on the death of Frederick the Great, 1775). laid special stress upon the historical^ revelation
Homiletic Literature OF Rationalism TO of God in the Scriptures. " Christliche Homi-
1828. Wilhelm Abraham Teller (d. 1804). lien" (1798); " Neue Sammlung " (1802);
" Pred. von der hauslichen Frommigkeit " " Homilien iiber den Propheten Elias " (1804);
(1772); "Sonn-und Festpredigten " (i7S5)(Mo- sermons (1825); posthumous " Letzte Samrn-
ral advice). Johann Caspar Hajcli (d. 1811). lung christlicher Predigten" (1847). Wil-
Four vols, of sermons (1778-1783). Inthesehe helm Ho/acker (A. 1S4S). " Predigten fiir alle
is opposed to rationalism. Sermon on the Ref- Sonn- und Festtage " (1853). Johann Hein-
ormation (1790); " Weise Benutzung der Ver- rich Drdseke {&. 1849). " Predigt-Sammlung "
gangenheit" (1801). In these he shows him- (5 vols., 1804-1812); on free texts (4 vols., 1817-
self merely as moralist, deist, and intellectualist. 1818) ; "Deutsche Wiedergeburt-evangelische
/. L. Eiuald (d. 1822). Sermons on nature Reden" (patriotic) (3 vols., 1814); " Gemalde
(1781); sermons on natural laws (without Bible aus der heiligen Schrift " (1821-1828) ; "Die
text) (1789 et seq.). Bernard Klejecker (d. Gottesstadt und die Lowengrube " (1820);
1825). " Homiletisches Ideenmagazin (8 vols., " Der Fuerst des Lebens und sein neues Reich "
1809); " Vormittagspredigten" (13 vols., 1802 et (2d ed., 1820); " Die hochsten Entwickelungen
seq.). (The object of the sermon is to speak des Gottesreiches auf Erden " (2d ed., 1820).
to the heart through reason. ) Johann Gottlieb Claus Harms (d. 1855), strictly Lutheran.
Maiezoll (d. 1828). A collection of sermons " Winter- und Sommerpostille " (1808-1811) on
embracing 9 vols. "Predigten in Riicksicht free texts. " Christologische Predigten"
auf den Geist des Zeitalters " (1790 et seq.). (1821); " Neue Winter- und Sommerpostille"
(The preacher is a teacher of religion, whose (1824-1827). Immanuel Friedrich Sander (A.
duty It is to entertain {sich unterhalten) the 1859). "Israel in der Wiiste " (1S50) ; " Bi-
cultured classes with the teachings of reason leam"(i85i). Rudolf Stier(A. i?iS2). " Zwanzig
and Christianity. ) biblische Predigten" {1832); " Evangelische
Contemporaneous Reaction. Besides the Predigten " (2d ed., 1862); on the epistles (2d
Pietists these are noted : Johann Gottfried ed., 1855).
Herder (A. 1803). Homilies on the life of Jesus Belonging to the old school of rationalists:
(1773-1774); " Christliche Reden und Homilien " Johann Friedrich Rohr (A. 1848). " Christliche
(1828). (Humanistic.) Franz Volckmar Rein- Fest-undGelegenheitspredigten " (3 vols., 1811,
hard (d. 1812). Forty volumes of sermons. 1814, and 1820); "Letzte Predigten und Re-
(Supranaturalistic - rationalistic. ) Heinrich den " (1820); on the gospels (3 vols., 1822-1826);
Gottlieb Tzschirner (d. 1828). Two volumes of on free texts (2 vols., 1832-1840) ; " Christliche
sermons (1812, l8i6) ; 4 vols, of sermons (1828- Reden" (1832). Christoph Friedrich von
1829). Ammon (A. \%^o). " Christliche Religionsvor-
HomilETES of this Period Outside of trage iiber die wichtigsten Gegenstande der
Germany. Z'f«»«ar/fr .• j'/tfri/rii. Bishop of See- Glaubens- und Sittenlehre " (6 parts, 1793-
land (d. 1757). Christ. Bastholm (A. i^i<)), first 1796); "Predigten zur Beforderung eines
court-preacher at Copenhagen. (Rationalist.) reinen moralischen Christenthums " (3 vols.,
H. G. Clausen (A. i?i^o), TsXionaWst. Norway: 1798-1S03) ; " Religionsvortrage im Geiste
Joh. Nordal Brun (A. 1816), orthodox-supra- Jesu " (3 vols., 1804-1809) ; " Zeit- und Festpre-
naturalistic. Niels Stockfeth Schuttz (A. 1832), digten " (1810) ; on the epistles (1S14) ; gospels
rationalistic. Claus Pavels (A. 1822), rational- (1815-1S16) ; " Ueber Jesum und seine Lehre "
istic. Hans Nielsen Hauge (A. 1824), pietist. (1819-1S20) ; " Predigten zur Beforderung
Homiletical Literature 231 Homiletical Literature
christlicher Erbauung " (2 vols., 1828-1S31). Immanuel Nitzsch (d. 1868). " Predigten aus
Moritz Ferdinand Sckmall: (A. \S(io). On the der Amtsfiihrung in Bonn und Berlin "( 1867).
Saxon series of gospels (ist series, 2d ed., 1835 ; IVilhelin Hoffmann (d. 1873). " Ruf zum
2d series, 1822) ; on the epistles (2d ed., 1829) ; Herrn " (8 vols., 1854-1858) ; " Predigten liber
" Predigten zur Forderung evangelischen Glau- die Haustafel " ( 1S59-1S61). August Tlwluck
bens uud Lebens in Hartiburg " (9 vols., 1833 (d. 1S77). " Predigten iiber die Hauptstiicke des
et seq.) ; Lenten sermons (2 vols., 2d ed., 1843); christlichen Glaubens und Lebens " {5 vols., 6th
on the Hamburg pericopes (1836-1853). ed., 1876) ; on the Augsburg Confession (1850);
The efforts to force a union between the " Gewissens-, Glaubens-, und Gelegenheits-
Luth. and Reformed churches, the criticism of predigten" (i860). Johann Tobias Beck (A.
the biblical books begun bv the Tiibingen 187S). Six vols, of sermons (1837-1863). Sixt
school, the efforts of the " Lichtfreunde " to Karl Kapff (A. 1879). On the gospels (sded.,
secure an absolute libertv in matters of faith, 1875) ; epistles (6th ed., 18S0). Johann Chtis-
the wild years of the Gerriian revolution ( 1848), topli Blumhardt (d. 18S0). "Predigten und
as well as the influence of surrounding sects, Vortrage " (2d ed., 1865) ; 15 Advent sermons
are responsible for the great diversity of posi- (1864) ; " Morgenandachten " (1865) ; " Haus-
tion in the sermons of the latter half of the andachten " (1868). (Pietistic.) Johann Fried-
uineteenth century. The sermons may be i-ich H'ilhelm Arndt (A. \S?>i). Numerous vol-
classified as more or less positive with respect umes of sermons since 1834 : " Ueber das Vater
to their relation to the Bible as the inspired Unser ; " " Die Bergpredigt ; " " Die Gleichnisse
Word of God, and more or less pure, with re- Christi," etc. k'ar! Gerok (A. 1890), the
spect to their relation to the confessions of the greatest German pulpit orator of his day.
Church. The Luth. Church of Germany still Sermons on the gospels (loth ed.); on the epistles
offers the bulk of homiletic literature. ' (3d ed., 1865) ; " Pilgerbrod " (gospels) ; " Aus
Representatives of confessional Lutheranism ernster Zeit " (gospels); " Hirtenstimmen "
are: Carl Heinrich Caspari (A. 1S61I Ser- (epistles); " Brosamen " (gospels); " Der
mons on 10 commandments (6th ed., 1874) ; 14 Heimathzu " (gospels), published after his death.
sermons (1858) ; "Von Jenseits des Grabes " Max Fronimel (A. 1S90). " Zeitpredigten "
(1862); "Des Gottesfiirchtigen Freud und (1873); '" Pilgerpredigten " (1876); " Herz-
Leid " (on Psalms) (1S63). Rich in hymns and postille " (gospels, 3d ed., 1887); " Haus-
proverbs. Ludwie; //arms (A. 1S65)'. On the postille" (epistles) (2d ed., 1S88). Emil
gospels (Sth ed., 1S77) ; epistles (2d ed., 1875 ; 2 Frommel (d. 1896). Sermons on 10 command-
vols. of sermons, posthumous (2d ed., 1872) ; ments (5th ed., 1S85) ; on the Lord's Prayer (3d
" Predigten iiber das Leben Johannis " (2d ed., ed., 1884). Rudolf Kogel (A. 1896). "Das
1874) ; " Brosamen aus Gottes Wort " (2 vols., Vater Unser in Predigten " (2d ed., 1S81); " Der
1878-1S79). Johann Conrad Wilhelm Lohe (A. Romer-Brief in Predigten " (2d ed., 1883); " Die
1872). On the gospels (4th ed., 1875); epistles Seligpreisungen " (2d ed., 1874); "Der erste
(2ded., 1877); on the Lord's Prayer (3d ed.. Brief Petri " (4th ed., 1872); " Der Brief Jacobi
1853). Ludwig Adolf Petri (A. i^-iS) ■ " Licht in 25 Predigten" (1889); "Aus dem Vorhof
des Lebens" (gospels) (1858) ; " Das Salz der ins Heiligthum " (2ded., 187S) ; " Gelaut und
Erde " (epistles) (1865) ; " Die Herrlichkeit der Geleit durchs Kirchenjahr " (2 parts) ; "Pro
Kinder Gottes" (2d ed., 1874) ; "DerGlaubein domo," five sermons ; " Wach auf Jerusalem."
kurzen Betrachtungen " (2ded., 1874). Very Next to Gerok the greatest orator of the German
earnest and thoughtful. G. Christoph Adolf von pulpit. Wilhelm Ziethe. "Siloah," on O. T.
//arless (d. 1878). " Christi Reich und Kraft " texts (1870) ; " Immanuel " (gospels) (4th ed.,
(20 sermons, 1840); "Die Sonntagsweihe " (7 1872); "Bethel" (epistles) (1867); " Beroa "
vols., 1848-1856). Too dialectic to be popular, (free texts) (1S89) ; " Das Lamm Gottes" (ser-
Friedrich Ahlfeld {A. 18S4). Sermonson gos- mons on passion historj-) (2d ed., 1S93).
pels (loth ed., iSSo) ; epistles (3d ed., 1877) ; Among the foremost preachers of Germany is
" Ueber den christlichen Hausstand " (5th ed., O. Pank, supt. and pastor of St. Thomas, Leip-
1877) ; on the catechism (3 vols., 4th ed., zig. " Das zeitliche Leben im Lichte des
1867) ; "Der verlome Sohn " (5th ed.) ; ewigen Wortes," sermons preached from the
" Bausteine " (3d series, 1853); confirmation close of 1878 to Easter, 1880 (loth ed., 1897),
addresses ( 2 vols. , 1880) ; losermons (1877) ; 19 and "Das Evangelium Matthaei " (1892).
sermons (1885) ; "Das Leben im Lichte des Of the rationalistic school we onlv note /far/
Wortes Gottes" (7th ed., 1886). Fine, cul- Schwarz (A. 1885), one of the founders of the
tured language, sincere tone, warmth, depth, liberal " Protestanten-Verein. " Eight vols, of
and beaut}' in illustration, characterize these sermons in which he defends rationalism,
sermons. Christoph Ernst Luthardt. " Gnade Homiletic LiTER.\TrRE Outside of GER-
und Wahrheit " (1874) ; "Das Wort des m.\ny. Denmark: Jacoli Peter Mynster (A. \%iii).
Lebens" (1S77) ; " Gnade und Friede " (1880). " Betrachtungen iiber die christlichen Glaubens-
Johann Gerhard Wilhelm Uhlhom. "Gnade lehren " ((^rman, 2d ed., 1S40). Soren Kier-
und Wahrheit" (2d ed., 1890). Carl Burk, kegaard i.A. i?>ss). " ErbaulicheReden " (1844).
" Evangelienpredigten " (1883). Nikolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig (A. 1872),
Not strictly confessional, biblical-practical the prophet of the north. " Praedikener "
are: //einrich Leonhardt Heubner (d. 1853). (1875). //ans Lassen Martensen {A. 1884).
" Predigten iiber die sieben Sendschreiben und Eight vols, of sermons. " Praedikener paa alle
das hohepriesterliche Gebet " (1847); "Kir- S6n-og Helligdage " (1885). Ditlev Gothard
chenpostille " (1854) ; 3 vols, of sermons on the Monrad (d. 1S87). "Praedikener paa alle
Catechism (1S55) ; on free texts (1856). Carl Sondage " (1S7S). Norway: Wilhelm Andreas
Hommel
233
Hnber
Wexels (d. iS56). Hauspostille (2 vols., last
ed., 1862). Andreas Berg: (A. iS^^i). Sennons
(1863). Hoiioratius Hailing. Postil for chil-
dren (1847). S-weden : Henrik Schartan (d.
1825), published many sermons. Sermon drafts
(in 2 parts, 1827 and 1828) ; 4 vols, of drafts
(1830, 1S34, 1838, 1843) ; 13 sermons (1831).
Johannes Olaf IVallin (d. 1839). Sermons on
special occasions (German, 1835). Russia:
August Friedrich Huhn (d. 1870). Sermons
on creed (1S51 et seq.) ; on 10 commandments
(1856) ; on Lord's Prayer (3d ed., 1868) ; " Pre-
digten auf alle Sonn- u. Festtage " (1861);
" Busz-Beicht- u. Abendmahlspredigten " (i860);
on the pas.sionof Christ (2d ed., 18S0). United
States: Carl Ferdinand Wilhelm IValther (A..
1887). " Anierikanische EvangelienpostiUe "
(1871) ; " Epistelpostille." Joseph A. Seiss.
" Lectures on the gospels " (2 vols., 3d ed., 1888);
"Lectures on the epistles" (2 vols., 1885);
"Lectures on the minor festivals" (1893).
Also " Uriel, or some occasional discourses ; "
3 vols, on the Apocalypse ; Popular lectures on
the epistles to the Hebrews, etc. William
J. Mann (d. iS<)2). " Heilsbotschaft " (1881).
AdolJ Spaeth " Saatkorner " (1893). M. Loy,
"Sermons on the Gospels." Kuegele : "Ser-
mons of a country parson." H. W. H.
Hommel, Friedrich, b. 1813, in Fuerth,
Bavaria, d. 1S92, in Ansbach. He studied law
in Muenchen, Bonn, and Erlangen ; became as-
sessor at the court in Erlangen, 1850, counsel-
lor in Ansbach, 1853. He was a warm friend
of Wilhelm Loehe, and a staunch Lutheran.
At an early age he showed great interest in
church music, and later on, through his asso-
ciation with Baron v. Tucher and La3rritz,
learned to know and to appreciate the music of
the sixteenth and seventeenth centun,'. In
1851 he published his Liturgie fuer Lutherische
Gemeindegottesdienste, and in 1859 Der Psal-
ter Juer den Gesang eingerichtet (3d edition,
1891). In 1864 and 1871 appeared his Geist-
liche Volkslieder, the result of many years of
diligent research, containing an excellent col-
lection of popular sacred songs, among them
quite a number of his own compositions, anony-
mously given, as coming from a manuscript
called " Heimliches Psalterspiel." After his
death his friend Dr. Johannes Zahn revealed
the real name of the author of those tunes, a
number of which are found in the German Sun-
day-School Book of the General Council, and in
Dr. A. Spaeth's Liederlust. He took a warm
interest in the preparation of the General Coun-
cil's German Sunday-School Book, and gave
the committee much valuable assistance and
information. A. S.
Hoppe, Charles Frederick William, b. in
Hanover, March 14, T824, educated at German
gymnasium and university, completed studies
in theology at Gettysburg, Pa. Ordained Oct.
2, 1854. Pastorates : St. Stephen's, Baltimore,
Md. (1854-1861); Orwigsburg charge, Schuyl-
kill Co., Pa. (1861-1864); Zion's, Lancaster, Pa.
(1864-1S74); Zion's, Rochester, N. Y. (1874-
1881). President of N. Y. Ministerium (1876-
1878). An able preacher and a versatile writer.
D. in Rochester, N. Y., April 4, 1881. W. Hp.
Horning, Friedrich Theod., b. 1809, ia
Eckwersheim, Alsace, pastor in Strassburg
(1845), pres. of the Consistory (1865), d. January
21, 1882, an earnest Luth. leader, who advo-
cated confsesionalism ag. rationalism and
pietism.
Hospitals, Luth., in the U. S. The first
Luth., as also the first Protestant, hospital in the
U. S. was opened by the Rev. W. A. Passavant,
D. D., in Pittsburgh, in 1849. The following
now have a more or less intimate connection
with the Luth. Church, being managed either
by conferences of Luth. synods, or by associa-
tions of Lutherans, or by boards prevailingly
Lutheran : German, Philadelphia ; Children's
( Mary J. Drexel Home), Philadelphia; Passa-
vant, Pittsburg ; Passavant Memorial, Chi-
cago ; Passavant Memorial, Jacksonville, 111. ;
Milwaukee, Milwaukee ; Augustana, Chicago ;
Bethesda, St. Paul ; Immanuel, Omaha ; Ev.
Luth., St. Louis; Luth., East New York ; St.
John's, Allegheny, Pa. ; St. Luke's, Sioux
Falls, S. Dak. ; St. Luke's, Grand Forks, N.
Dak. ; Norwegian, Brooklyn ; St. Olaf, Austin,
Minn. ; Norwegian, Zumbrota, Minn. ; Nor-
wegian, Crookston, Minn. ; Norwegian, Minne-
apolis. On an average from 10,000 to 12,000
patients are annually treated in these institu-
tions, at an outlay of about $250,000, not in-
cluding extraordinary expenses for building,
improvements, etc. The combined value of the
properties and their equipment is fully a mil-
lion and a third. Considerably more than half
of the aggregate work done is charitable. With
few exceptions the hospitals above mentioned
have deaconesses. J. F. O.
Hospitals in the Augustana Synod, Hos-
pital work in the Augustana Synod began in St.
Paul, Minn. (1881). But as this did not prove
to be a success it was abandoned after about
three years. The Augustana Hospital in
Chicago commenced (1884) under the auspices
of the Illinois Conference. In 1893 a large,
commodious six-story building was erected, with
beds for more than 100 patients. This institu-
tion was incorporated under the name of " The
Deaconess Institution of the Swedish Evangeli-
cal Luth. Church," but the deaconess part of
the work has been sadly neglected, as no devel-
opment in that line has ever been made. (See
Deaconess Institute. ) The Bethesda Hospi-
tal in St. Paul, Minn., was reopened by the ef-
forts of Rev. C. A. Hultkrans, in 1891, when a
fine brick building, centrally located, was bought
and fitted up for hospital purposes. The first
deaconess sent out from the mother-house in
Omaha took charge of the work, and since then
a number of Sisters have always been engaged
in this institution. It has had excellent success,
especially as a surgical hospital. The building
was enlarged (1896) ; it now has accommoda-
tions for 60 patients. In 1897 the Sisters cared
for 650. The property is worth about $25,000.
The institution is controlled by the Tabilha So-
ciety under the auspices of the Minnesota Con-
ference. E. A. F.
Huber, Samuel, Reformed and afterwards
Luth. theologian, b. Burgdorf, near Berne (1547).
Inheriting from his father a strong inclination
nuebner 233 Bamanism
towards Lutheranism, as pastor he violently op- Dante, Boccacio, Villani, and pre-eminently
posed the abolition of communion wafers, and Petrarch. They created a taste for a purer
afterwards openly attacked the Calvinistic doc- Latinity and for the study of the Latin classics so
trines of the Lord's Supper, and absolute Pre- long neglected. There was also new attention
destination. Expelled in 1588 from his father- given to the study of the Greek, and Hebrew
land, he found a home at Derendingen, near languages. It received a great impetus from
Tiibingen, where he labored as pastor, and wrote the accession of scholars and the addition to the
against the Roman Catholics and the Reformed. European libraries of many new maimscripts
After entering upon a professorship at Witten- after the fall of Constantinople in 1453, and
berg, in 1592, his antagonism to Calvinism led the period of its greatest prosperity and power
him to teach from his chair and with his pen was from the middle of the fifteenth to the mid-
the doctrine of the universality of election, so die of the sixteenth century. It had two dis-
that even the godless who are ultimately lost are tinctly marked tendencies growing out of a
included in God's decree of election, and to at- difference in races. In Italy it was paganizing,
tack his colleagues, ^Egidius Hunnius and pantheistic, and sceptical. Grecian manners,
Leyser as crypto-Calvinists, because they urged tastes, religion, and even vices were affected.
him to surrender his favorite doctrine. Re- There were good grounds for the suspicion of
moved in 1595, he was a wanderer in various scepticism in the court of Leo X. In Germany
countries of Germany, until his death in it was more earnest, sober, and religious, and it
1622. Hutter wrrote of him : Redius sensit was here that the Reformation came more di-
quam locutus est ("He meant better than he rectly into contact with it and received most
spoke"). H.E.J. help from it. The great end sought was culture,
Huebner, Johann, b. 1668, in Tuerchau, and that involved not only a wider horizon for
Upper Lusatia, d. 1731. He studied theology iu thought but also a reformation of social life and
Leipzig (1694); rector of the gymnasium at ecclesiastical forms. The great means employed
Merseburg, and (1711) in Hamburg at the were Grecian and Roman literature, both heathen
Johanneum, author of the Bible Histories, and Christian. Though its aim was so different
Leipzig (1714), which were translated into many it had much in common with the Reformation,
languages. The idea of publishing such selec't It opened up to view a new world, in many
Bible stories was not original with him, but by respects much more refined and cultivated,
his superior arrangement he gained a much and thus made more apparent the social
wider acceptance for them than any one before defects and wants. It exposed the corruptions
jjjjjj A S of the Romish priesthood and broke the spell
Hlilsemanil, John, b. 1602, in Esens.'sast of reverence and awe for their sanctity; which
_ . . ° J. , '. " ; , ,,,-/^ V T ■ • had so long held the laity in subjection.
Fnsia studied m Rostock Wittenberg, Leipzig, The service of Erasmus and Hutten In this
travelled through Holland and France (1627), ^^ is well known. It introduced a criti-
wi^caUed to Wittenberg as prof, of theology ^3,'' 3 j^t in regard to traditional historv.
(1629). In 1630 he was at Leipzig and assisted ^^jj^ \^,^^^a that Roman Decretals and the
in the composition of the Chursachsiche j^^^^^j^^ „f Constantine were false, and opened
Augapfel der Augs. Conf. and (1643) he repre- ^,^^ ^^^ ^ thorough examination of the fact
sen ed Lutheranism at the colloquy of Tliorn ^^^;^j^ ^^^^ based her claims. The Mag-
Called to Leipzig as prof, and pastor of St ^eburg Centuries were an outgrowth of it. It
Nicolai (1646), he became supt (1657), and § ^^^ ecclesiastical cultoms and cere-
labored there until his death, June 12. 1661. J^^^^^^ established to meet certain conditions.
In Wittenberg H. taught exegesis and homi- ^^^ surviving their purpose, had degenerated
Letics in Leipzig only systematic theology, j^^^^ « ^^^ positively deleterious forms.
^5S ^/'^TT >,, Calov, he was earnestly jtassailed'scholasticism, which, after a brilliant
orthodox, but with a certain independence of ^^j useful career, had exhausted the possibilities
thought. His most noted works are : Exiensro ^^ .^^^ contracted sphere. It furnished a better
brevarti iheologict ; Dialysis apologetica (ag. knowledge of Aristotle so long dominant, and
(^\,^y,Calvimsmusirreconcihabihs:De]us. h empiricism the idealism of
hficaione ;Commentanus in Jercm.et Thorn.; \^^^^ It prepared the way for Bacon and
Uralw practica. Descartes. It initiated reforms in education
_ Humanism in Relation to the Reforma- and educational methods, introduced a wider
tion. The Reformation was a great crisis in a range of studies in the universities, and estab-
process of evolution going on for several pre- lished schools for the masses. Its greatest and
ceding centuries. An important agent in pre- most direct service was the cultivation of the
paring the way for it was the Renaissance, or study of the sacred languages, which made acces-
revival of learning. Humanism, a particular sible the original texts of the Scriptures and
phase of that great movement, was based upon the great theologians of the early Church,
a profound conception of the dignity of human Reuchlin studied Hebrew that he might read
reason and cultivated particularly litlem hu- the Old Testament, and Colet that he might
nianiores from which its professors were called interpret Paul's Epistles. The New Testament
humanists. It was a reaction against the bar- of Erasmus was epoch-making. Primitive
barism and ignorance still lingering from the Christianity could be studied from original
Middle Ages, and grew directly out of the sources. The sad departures and corruptions
decay of medisevalism. The human mind had of the Roman Church were brought more clearly
been repressed and thought confined to a nar- into the light and men saw more distinctly the
row theology. It had its origin in the work of need of reform. The means by which that
Hungary 234 Hunnius
work could be effected -were put in the hands of pastors, churches, and schools and cruelly
the leaders of the Reformation. Without the liu- treated, but they kept the flame of faith alive
guistic labors of the humanists, Luther's transla- by studying the more zealously their Bibles,
tion of the Bible could not have been accom- catechisms, and hymn-books. The oppression
plished. But with these things its influence came to an end in 1781 by a charter of toleration
ended. With it religion was only incidental, granted by Joseph I., but their property was
while in the Reformation culture was inciden- not restored to them. Full equalit}- with the
tal and religion the great controlling end. The Catholics and Calvinists was given to them by
humanists and Reformers could join hands in Francis Joseph's patent of 1874. The "Evan-
certain fields, but they were impelled by radi- gelical Church of the Augsburg Confession in
cally different motives. Erasmus and Luther, Hungary" at present consists of nearly 1,500
when the crisis came, parted compan}'. Many churches with a membership of 1,000,000.
of the humanists who sympathized vrith the The ministry numbers 1,000 pastors and 300
early part of the Reformation remained loyal to ordained assistants. The church is divided into
the Roman Church. Luther at Erfurt was four superintendencies ; the superintendents are
brought into close contact with humanism and officially called bishops and have a seat in the
was the intimate friend of some of the students upper house of the national assembly. The
in that circle, but his spirit and purpose were so Hungarian Church is one of many tongues :
different that no deep impression was made 38 per cent, of her members are Slovakians
upon him. Many valuable co-laborers came (North H.) and Slavonians (South H. ), 34 per
from the humanistic ranks, as Melanchthon cent, are Germans, 32 per cent, are Magyars,
and Spalatin, but not until they had received and the remainder are Wends, Croatians, etc.
the new religious life. L. A. F. Many pastors are compelled to preach in three
Hungarian Lutherans in America, a languages. Owing to nationalistic jealousies
number of Hungarian Luth. congregations are the Magyar tongue is forced on German and
found in the coal regions of Eastern and West- Slavonic churches. The latter are mostly poor
em Pennsylvania and of Illinois, and also on and not able to withstand oppression. The
the coast of New Jersey. The majority of the State is opposed to their parochial schools. The
members are Slovakians and Slavonians, the native ministry is trained in S theological in-
Hungarians proper, the Magyars, not being stitutions with about 180 students. The best
equally inchned to emigration. Some of the known is that at Pressburg. Many of their
churches are in synodical connection, otliers are graduates complete their studies at Vienna or
independent. Some of the pastors received in German universities. A home missionary
their training in Western seminaries, others in and church extension society, revived in i860,
their old country. Two church papers, the is doing good work. A deaconess mother-
Amcrikanske Evanjelik (Braddock, Pa., since house was founded at Pressburg in 1891 ;
1892) and the Amerikanske Cirkenie Listv orphanages are found in every superintend-
(Freeland, Pa., since 1893) circulate among ency, and several of the larger congregations
these Hungarian Lutherans who are devoted to maintain homes for the poor. The State regard-
their church and are liberal givers notwith- ing itself as omnipotent, its recent legislation is
standing their poverty. W. W. depriving the Luth. Church in Hungary, more
Hungary, Luth. Church in. Luther's writ- than the Calvinistic, and much more than the
ings, taken to Hungary by German traders and enormously rich Catholic Church, of her liberties
soldiers as eariy as 1520, were widely and gladly and rights to a great extent. The church papers
read. King Louis H., instigated bv Cardinal seem to have small circulation. Ihe families,
Cajetan, tried in vain to suppress the'new spirit, however, are all well provided with Luth. books.
A large number of young Hungarians went to _ _ ^ ■ "■
Wittenberg. Martin Cyriaci, one of them, HunniuS, JEgidiuS, b. Dec. 21, 1550, at
began to preach the gospel in 1524. The Winnenden, in Wuertemberg ; Master of Arts
" Luther of Hungary," Michael Devay, an in- at Tiibingen, 1567; studied theology at the
timate both of Luther and Melanchthon, from same place under the celebrated teachers Au-
153 1, preached at Ofen ( Buda ) . The first New drese, Heerbrand, Schnepf, and the younger
Testament in the Magyar language — the first Brenz ; lecturer at Tiibingen (1574) ; professor at
book ever printed in Hungary — was published Marburg, and doctor of theology ( 1576) ; pro-
by Erdoesy, in 1541. TheKing's widow. Queen fessor at Wittenberg (1592); d. April 4, 1603,
Mary, a sister of Charles V., was an admirer of not yet 53 years old. John Gerh.\rd calls him
Luther. In 1545, at Erdoed, 29 ministers met "the most excellent of all the later theolo-
in synod and adopted 12 articles of faith in gians ; " John Schmidt, of Strassburg, "the
agreement with the Augsburg Confession. In one who, by the consent of all, deservedly has
1555, 20 cities and towns in Northern Hungary obtained the third place after Luther." At
obtained liberty of worship. The many Ger- Marburg he successfully defended genuine Lu-
maiis in Northern and Northwestern Hungary theranism as confessed in the Formula of Con-
all became Lutherans. Their pastors had all cord against a strong Calvinistic current ; at Wit-
studied at Wittenberg or Tiibingen. To the tenberg he purified the Luth. Church of Saxony
present day there are numerous scholarships for from crypto-Cah-inism, composing for that pur-
Hungarian students in German universities, pose the well-known " Saxon Articles of Visita-
The counter-reformation, set in motion in tion," as a norm of doctrine for the clergy. Be-
Austrian lands by the Hapsburg rulers and the sides he was one of the foremost champions of
Jesuits, was a cruel persecution lasting for gen- Luth. orthodoxy against Flacianisni, Huberian-
eratious. The Lutherans were robbed of their ism, and Romanism. Of his valuable books we
Iluiinius
Hyiiiiiody
menlion only De Persona Christi (4 vols., 15S4)
and Articulus de Pioi'identia Dei et ^^terna
PriFdesiinatione {1597). (Compare Meusel,
HandU'xikon, III. 393 sqq. ; Herzog-Hauck,
Realeiicyklopddie. ) F. W. S.
Hunnius, Nikolans, the worthy son of M^-
dius H., b. July 11, 1585, at Marburg; began
the study of philology, philosophy, and theology
at Wittenberg at the age of only 15 years ; com-
menced his lectures there, first in philosoph3-,
then in theology (1609) ; superintendent at
Eilenburg (1612); professor of theology at
Wittenberg (1617); first pastor and superintend-
ent at Liibeck (1623) ; d. April 12, 1643. He
was eminent as a learned theologian and as a
practical pastor. The strictest Luth. ortho-
doxy was in him united with the greatest piety,
sincerity, and kindness. Valiantly he com-
bated the errors of Romanism, Calvinism, So-
cinianism, and Enthusiasm. His best known
work is the Epitome Credendonon, oder Inhalt
christlichcr Le/ire (^62^), a popular dogmatic,
published in more than 20 editions (the last
one, somewhat altered, at Nordlingen, 1870),
and translated into several languages. His
Erkldrimg des Kateckismi D. Lutheri (1627)
was for many years used in various schools as
the basis for religious instruction. Of his
learned works the Diaskepsis de fundamentali
dissensu doctriniz Liitheraiiir el Calviniance
(1626) and the Consultalio oder wohlmcinendes
Bedenketi concerning the settlement of religious
controversies (by means of a standing commit-
tee, the so-called Collegiuin Huntiianum) are
most noteworthy. (Compare Meusel, Hand-
lexikon, and Herzog-Hauck, Realencvklo-
pddie.) F. W.'S.
Huschke, Geo. Phil. Edw., b. June 26, iSoi,
in Miinden, Privatdozent of Roman law in Got-
tingen (1821), at Rostock as prof, of jurispru-
dence (1824), at Breslau (1S27), one of the great
leaders of the Breslau independent Lutherans,
the pres. of their " Oberkirchenkollegium "
(1S45), d. Feb. 7, 1S86, was a thorough j urist
and an earnest theologian. Seeing in State
government the curse of the Church, he was
largely instrumental in securing independence
for the Church, which was to him an "organ-
ism" formed by the sacraments. They, the
unfolded Word, bring about the incorporation
of man into the body of Christ, which must have
a heavenly corporeity. If the Church be true
to this Word, it is kept from worldliness within
and dependence upon the State without. It
must have a government, which accdg. to di-
vine right exercises the functions of the apos-
tolic ofBce. But government serves and is sub-
ordinate to the Word and means of grace. It
wishes but to preser\-e the preaching of faith and
exercise of love in the Church. Huschke was at
times erratic and too speculative, but thor-
oughly sincere, earnest, and deeply pious.
Among his many works are espec. : Wort u.
Sakrament die Faktoren der Kirche ; Die
streitigen Lehren vonn der Kirche (cf. R.
Rocholl, Realencycl. (2d ed., 18, p. 102 ff.).
J. H.
Huther, Joh. Edw., b. Sept. 10, 1807, in
Hamburg, pastor at Wittenforden, a noted
exegete who belonged to the historico-philo-
logical school. In Meyer's Comm. he wrote on
the pastoral and catholic epistles, and inde-
pendently on Colossians. H. d. March 17,
iSSo.
Hutten, Ulrich von, poet and knight, b. near
Fulda (14S8), d. an exile in Switzerland (1523);
one of the authors of the EpistoUe Obscurorum
I'irorum. As a violent opponent of the Pope,
whom he attacked with bitter sarcasm, Hutten
sought, after the Leipzig Disputation, to effect
a union with Luther ; but was repelled, upon the
ground that the only proper and effectual mode
of contending against the abuses of the Papacy
was through the preaching of the Word.
Hutter, Elias, orientalist, b. Goerlitz, Sile-
sia, 1553, d. 1602, taught the Elector of Saxony
Hebrew. Hutter owes his distinction to his
project of a Polyglot Bible, only partially com-
pleted, that wrecked his fortune, but gave the
impulse to similar undertakings b}- later schol-
ars. The chief value of his work is as a biblio-
graphical novelty.
Hutter, Leonard, theologian, son of a pastor ;
b. 1563, at Ulm ; studied at Strassburg, Leip-
zig, Heidelberg, and Jena ; professor at Witten-
berg (1596) until his death in 1616 ; a zealous
and solid representative of the strictest type of
Lutheranism ; a tireless polemic against Calvin-
ism and Welanchthonianism ; often termed
from an alleged resemblance to Luther " Lulhe-
rus redonatus." His best known work was his
CompctidiuDi Locorum T/ieologicorum, first
published in 1610, and in numerous editions
and translations since (English by Jacobs and
Spieker, Philadelphia, 1868). It is a compila-
tion and excellent arrangement of definitions
from the Symbolical Books, supplemented by
passages from Melanchthon, Chemnitz, etc. A
much more extensive work is his Loci Com-
munes T/ieologici, which comments at great
length upon Melanchthon 's treatise of the same
name. He wrote also a defence of the Formula
of Concord, Concordia Concors (1614), and a
commentary' upon it, Libri Chrisliancs Con-
cordiii- Explicatio Plana (160S).
Hymnody, Hymn-Books, Luth. "To the
Luth. Church," says Dr. Ph. SchafT, in the
preface to his German hymn-book of 1874,
" unquestionably belongs the first place in the
history of church song." While the Luth.
Church fully recognized and wisely pre.served
the hymnological treasures of the first fifteen
centuries, the Psalms and Canticles of the Old
and New Testament, the Latin hymns of the
patristic and mediaeval period, and even the
first efforts (since the twelfth century) to in-
troduce into the service of the Church sacred
songs in the language of the people, it is never-
theless true, that the Reformation of the .six-
teenth century is the mother of true evangelical
church song. The message of God's free grace
put a new song into the heart and mouth of the
justified believer. The general priesthood of
believers demanded the active participation of
laymen in the service of the sanctuary, and par-
ticularly in the service of song which Gregory
the Great had assigned to the choir of the
clergy. The translation and propagation of
the Word of God in the language of the people,
Hymnody 236 Ilymnody
and the introduction of the vernacular into Eartholomceus Ringwald, Nicolas Selnecker,
public worship, gave additional impulse to the Martin Behm, Martin MoUer, Ludwig Helm-
production of popular sacred hymns in which bold, Martin Schalling, Valerius Herberger, and
the whole congregation could unite, and by Phil. Nicolai.
which the chanting of priests and choirs should A marked change is noticeable in the next
be replaced. Luther gave to the Germans not period covering the first half of the seventeenth
only their Bible and Catechism but also their century. The character of the hymns of that
Hymn-Book. He called for poets and singers, time is strongly influenced by two important
able to produce hymns which might be worthy facts. First, the systematic efforts, inaugurated
to be used in the daily service of the Church of by Opitz and various literary associations, for
God. It was primarily in the interest of the the improvement of the German language, and
congregation and its service that he wanted the the adoption of certain fixed rules for German
hymns. He is himself the foremost hymn- poetry, concerning rhyme, metre, prosody, etc.
writer of the Church. Friends and foes unite Secondly, the fearful sufferings of the Thirty
in testifying to the beauty and force of his Years' War, by which religious experience was
hymns. "His rhymes," says Spangenberg deepened, and the faith of evangelical Chris-
(Cithara Lutheri, 1545), " are easy and good, the tians had to undergo the trial of severest afflic-
words choice and proper, the meaning clear and tion. The subjective personal element now
intelligible, the melodies lovely and hearty, blends most beautifully with the strong ob-
and, in summa, all is so precious and glorious, jectivity of the earlier hymnody. And the ex-
so full of pith and power, so cheering and quisitely finished form of the hymns of that
comforting, that we cannot find his equal, time shows a mastery of the German language
much less his master." And the Jesuit Con- which is not equalled by any literary product
zer says: " Hymni L,utheri animos plures of the seventeenth century. It is the classical
quam scripta et declamationes occiderunt." period of Luth. church song, culminating in
The rich treasure of evangelical hymns, now Paul Gerhardt. Beside him the following are
estimated at 80,000, began with a very modest to be mentioned : Johannes Heermann, Heinrich
little hymn-book of eight hymns (four of Held, Matthceus Apelles von Loewenstern, Paul
them by Luther), in 1524 {Achtliederbuch) . Fleming, Martin Rinkart, William II. of
In the same year followed the Erfurt En- Saxony-Weimar, Bartholomaeus Helder, Joh.
chiridion, with 25 hymns, 18 by Luther, and Michael Altenburg, Joh. Matth. Meyfahrt,
J. Walther's Wittenberg Choir Hymn-Book, Jostia Stegmann, Georg Weissel, Simon Dach,
with 32 hymns, 24 by Luther. In 1529 Klug Heinrich Alberti, Valentin Thilo, Geo. Werner,
in Wittenberg published the first real congre- Joh. Rist, Justus Gesenius, David Denicke,
gational hymu-book, edited by Luther. The Michael Schirmer, Joachim Pauli, Joh. Olea-
last hymn-book superintended by Luther him- rius. Christian Keymann, Joh. Geo. Albinus,
self was that of Bapst, Leipzig (1545), with 89 Gottfried Will. Sacer, Geo. Neumark, Samuel
hymns, which were increased to 131 in the Rodigast, Joh. Franck, Solomon Liscov, Ernest
fifth edition of 1553. Of Luther's friends and Christopher Homburg. The last three of these
co-workers the following have become noted as hymnists show a preponderance of the subject-
hymn-writers : Justus Jonas, Paul Eber, Eliza- ive, emotional element, and a strong tendency
beth Cruciger, Erasmus Alber, Lazarus Spengler, to emphasize the mystical union with Christ.
Paul Speratus, Johann Gramann (Poliander), These features were further developed and fre-
J. Schneesing (Chiomusus), Johann Mathe- quently exaggerated toward the close of the
sius, Nicolas Hermann, Nicolas Decius, Johann seventeenth century by the hymnists of the
Walther. Their hymns, like Luther's own, are later Silesian school, Joh. Scheffler (Angelus
characterized by their plain, direct, and objec- Silesius), Christian Knorr von Rosenroth,
tive testimony of the common faith of the whole Ahasverus Fritsch, Ludsemilia Elizabeth, and
Church of Christ. It is not the individual but .-Emilia Juliana of Schwarzburg Rudolstadt.
the congregation that is singing. Therefore The same tendency is found in the hymns of
these hymns are marked by the pronouns the Nuernberg circle, the members of the
"We" and "Our." They are sometimes " Pegnesische Hirten- und Blumenorden," con-
more epical than lyrical, as for instance Lu- tained in the Nuernberg hymn-books of 1677
ther's first hymn " Nun freut euchlieben Chris- and 1690, Sigmund von Birken, Christopher
ten gmein." Tietze, Joh. Christ. Amschwanger, Geo. Chris-
Tlie second period of Luth. church song ex- topher Schwaemmlein, Wolfgang Christopher
tends from the second half of the sixteenth Dessler. They represent a period of transition
century to the first two decades of the seven- to the Pietistic hymnody of the first half of the
teenth. Its hymns bear, upon the whole, the eighteenth century.
same character of objective churchly piety as In the interest of personal piety and sanctifi-
those of the preceding period. They have not cation, the subjective element is so strongly em-
always the same freshness and original vigor, phasized in the hymns of the Pietists that many
but show sometimes a tendency to be dry, of their songs are not properly adapted for con-
didactic, and even polemical. But the pure gregational use in the public ser\'ice. But there
faith of the Church is still a matter of deep are exceptions, and some of their hymns have
personal conviction with these hymn-writers, become favorites with our Luth. congregations
Consequently we find in this period, also, a to the present day. The best hymn-writers of
number of hymns which are justly counted this school are Joh. Anastasius Freylinghausen
among the jewels of Luth. church song. The (the editor of the Halle hymn-books of 1704 and
most prominent hymn-writers of this period are the following years), Joachim Lange, Joh. Daniel
Ilyninody 237 Ilyuinod}'
Heimschmidt, Christian Friedrich Richter, the middle of the eighteenth century, which
Joh. Heinrich Schroeder, Joh. Joseph Winck- were to form the common nucleus for the dif-
ler, Earth. Crasselius, Ludwig Andreas Getter, ferent territorial hymn-books. The result of
Joh. Ludwig Conrad Allendorf, Leopold Franz their work was published in 1S54, under the
Fr. Lehr, Joh. Signunid Kunth, Heinrich Bo- tilXe Beiitsches Evang. Kirclien-Gesangbuch,in
gatzky, Joh. Jacob Rambach, the Suabians Phil. /50 Kernliedcrn. Thus the way was opened for
Fried! Hiller and Ludwig v. Pfeil, and the llo- a general return to more conservative principles
ravians Nicolas v. Zinzendorf, Joh. Christopher which characterize all the latest hj-mn-books of
Schwedler, and Joh. Mentzer. our Luth. Church in Germany, though in dif-
A reaction against the one-sided subjectivistic ferent degrees.
hymnod\- of the Pietists and Mora\-ians is rep- The hynm-books used and published in our
resented by a circle of more churchly Luth. Luth. Church in America naturally show more
hymn-writers of that time, such as Benjamin or less the influence of the hymnological devel-
Schmolk, Erdmann Neumeister, Ludwig Hein- opment in Germany. H. M. Muhlenberg and
rich Schlosser, Joh. Andreas Rothe, Solomon his co-workers generally used the Marburg
Franck, Gottfried Hoffmann, Caspar Neumann, hymn-book. The Salzburgers in Georgia used
Jonathan Krause, Peter Busch. the Pietistic Wernigerode hj-mn-book. Here and
During the second half of the eighteenth and there the excellent Wuertemberg hymn-book of
in the beginning of the nineteenth century 1741 and the Pietistic Coethen Songs were also
rationalism made sad havoc in the hj-mn-books used. In 17S2 the Ministerium of Pennsylvania
of the Luth. Church. It is the period of hym- resolved to have "a new hymn-book printed
nological revolution and destruction, when, as for our united congregations," with the follovv-
Koch says, "the most reverend consistorial ing instructions for the committee : " As far as
counsellors, court -preachers, and general super- possible to follow the arrangement of the Halle
intendents, playang the role of revolutionaries, hjTnn-book, and not to omit any of the old
committed a threefold robbery against the Chris- standard hymns, especialh- of Luther and Paul
tian people of Germany, stealing what was their Gerhardt." The book appeared in 17S6, with a
sacred property as a nation, as a church, and as preface by H. JI. Muhlenberg. In spite of his
lovers of true poetry-." There is one hymn- conservative influence in the compilation of the
writer that deserves to be mentioned during this hymn-book the number of later, subjective
period. Christian Fuerchtegott Gellert, whose hj-mnsof the Pietistic school is entirely too large,
hymns, though more didactic than lyric, and while many of the finest and most popular
sometimes falling into a dry moralizing tone, hymns of the sixteenth and seventeenth century
still maintain the fundamental facts of Christi- are omitted. L'nnecessary changes were made
anity, and breathe a spirit of sincere devotion. by Dr. Helmuth in the text of some standard
With the revival of positive Christianity in hjrnins of P. Gerhardt, Joh. Heermann, and
the Luth. Church of Gennan}-, after the wars others. When the Jlinisterium of Pennsjlva-
of the first Napoleon, a number of gifted singers nia was informed, in 1S15, of the preparation by-
arose, whose polished language and positive private parties, of a common hymn-book for
Christian faith gained a place for them in manj' Luth. and Reformed congregations, " to break
hymn-books of the nineteenth centur\', such as down the partition wall between Luth. and
Ernest Moritz Arndt, Friedrich Rueckert, Al- Reformed which is only based on prejudices "
bert Knapp, Karl Joh. Phil. Spitta. But by far (the so-called Gctneinschaftliche Gesangbuch),
the most precious result of the rerival of the old it first resolved " not to have anything to do
faith was the renewed appreciation of the old with the same, and that no member or members
jewels of our Luth. hj-mnody, and the return to in our connection have a right to have a new
those classical hymns in their original beauty hj-mn-book prepared or printed, without consent
and force. The movement toward the reform of the synod." But in 1816 a committee was
of our Luth. hymn-books 'was inaugurated by appointed " to examine the contents of said col-
Schleiermacher, in 1804, when he strongly rec- lection of hymns, to see w-hether they are in
ommended the restoring of the ancient Kern- accord with the pure doctrine of the gospel."
lieder (Standard Hymns). E. M. Arndt's ex- And in spite of its utter worthlessness, both
cellent treatise T/ie Word a>id the Church from a confessional and a hymnological stand-
Hymn ( Vom Wort und vom Kirchenlicd) was point, this concoction was highly recommended
another step in this direction. Rudolph Stier by the leading men of the Pennsylvania, New
subjected the modernized h>-mn-books to a York, and North Carolina Synods. Compared
scathing criticism in his treatise The Hymn- with it the General Synod's German hymn-book
Book Misery {Die Gesangbuchsnolh) (1S38), of 1S34 was in so far an improvement as it re-
which found an echo in similar publications stored some of the best hymns of the Muhlen-
from all parts of Germany. Karl v. Raumer, berg hymn-book of 1786, and gave a better text
Phil. Wackernagel, Julius Muetzell, G. C. H. of P. Gerhardt's hymns. But even the standard
Stip, and others published private collections of hymns are mutilated in an inexcusable manner,
hymns on strictly conservative principles, gi\-ing being, as a rule, cut down to two or three stan-
them in their original form. The subject of zas. In 1849 a new hj-mn-book was published by
hjTiinology was deemed worthy of the special the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, with the co-
attention of German scholars and professors like operation of the Synods of New York and West
Palmer, Schoeberlein, Lange, and others. The Pennsylvania. This book, prepared chiefly by
German church governments, represented in Dr. C. R. Demme, and popiilarly known as the
the Eisenach Conference, in 1852, appointed a WoUenweber book (from the name of the pub-
commission to select 150 standard hymns, up to lisher), was used far beyond the limits of the
Hymnody 238 Iceland
three synods. Almost one-half of its h}Tnns for her English congregations it had to use
belong to the period of hymnological decay, and translations of the German standard hymns,
are modern productions of bombastic, un- and to select carefully from Anglican, Metho-
churchly, and unscriptural phraseology. The dist, and other sources whatever might be most
festival seasons of the Church Year are very in accord with the spirit of our Confession,
poorly supplied. The finest hymns of our Among our most successful translators the fol-
Church are missed under these rubrics. In lowing may be mentioned: Charles W. Schaeffer,
spite of the high appreciation which the com- Charles Porterfield Krauth, Jos. A. Seiss, M.
pilers show for the old Pennsylvania hymn-book Loy, E. Cronenwett, C. H. L. Schuette, Harriett
of 1 7S6, their book does not even come up to its R. Krauth (Mrs. A. Spaeth), Mary Welden.
mark. The hymn-books published about the M. Sheeleigh, and Beal M. Schmucker are prom-
same time by the confessional Lutherans of the inent as hymnologists, and B. Pick as collector
Prussian and Saxon immigration, the Buffalo of translations of Luther's " Ein feste Burg ist
and the Missouri Synod, represent a strict but unserGott. "
extreme conservatism, excluding all hymns after As none of the existing English hymn-books
the middle of the eighteenth century. The was found satisfactory in 1S63, a committee of
details of their editorial work show that the the Pennsylvania Ministerium was charged with
compilers were not in a position to avail them- the preparation of a :iew English hymn-book,
selves of the vast resources and mature results (See art. on Church Book.) This committee
of recent hymnological research in Germany, did its work in a thorough and scholarly man-
In this respect the collection of hymns in the ner. In the library of F. M. Bird it had at its
Kirchenbuch (German Church Book) of the disposal about 2,000 volumes of hymn-books and
General Council, published in 1877, is superior publications of hymn-writers. Besides these,
to all its predecessors in this country, represent- the largest collection of such books at that time
ing, as Dr. Mann says, "the highest standard in America, that of David Creamer in Baltimore,
of hymnological theory." In appointing the " the pioneer of hymnology in America," was
committee for the preparation of this book the also consulted. Copies of a provisional edition
General Council, at its first convention in Fort were sent to the most eminent hymnologists in
Wayne, 1867, directed that "those hymns this country and in England, in order to secure
should first be collected which are found in the the correction of any mistakes. The services of
best Luth. hymn-books ; that the hymns should Daniel Sedgwick in London, "the father of
be adopted in their original form; that only English hymnology " (d. 1879), were secured
such changes should be made in the text as are for the careful revision of the book. Correspond-
already embodied in good Luth. hymn-books." ence was opened with living authors, and no
It is greatly to be regretted, that up to the present means were neglected which might serve to
time the efforts of the Church to restore to her secure complete accuracy. The work of the
people the treasures of our hymnody in carefully hymn-book committee of the Pennsylvania Min-
prepared official hymn-books are here and there isterium was accepted by the General Council,
antagonized by private enterprises of unscru- and published in its Church Book of 1S68. "It
pulous publi.shing firms which perpetuate the was," says Dr. B. M. Schmucker, "among the
symtol tlxe GeineinschaflUche Gesangbiich, and earliest collections of hymns published in this
at the same time appropriate the results of the country, in the editing of which all available re-
Church's own hymnological work. sources were used in securing the utmost attain-
The first Luth. hymn-book in the English able accuracy." A movement has now been
language was prepared by Muhlenberg's son- inaugurated on the part of those Luth. bodies
in-law, Dr. J. C. Kunze, with the co-operation that united in the " Common Service " to pre-
of his assistant Geo. Strebeck. It appeared pare a common hymn-book for all English-
under the title " A Hymn and Prayer Book, for speaking Lutherans. A. S.
the use of such Luth. Churches as use the Eng-
lish language. Collected bv John C. Kunze,
D. D. , Senior of the Luth. Clergy of the State
of New York. New York : printed and sold by 1.
Hurtin and Commerdinger, 1795." It contains
239 metrical hymns, the Litany, the Pennsyl- Iceland, The Luth. ChuTCh of. Iceland be-
vania Agenda of 1786, omitting the order of came Christian peaceably by an agreement of
Confirmation and Marriage, the Epistles and the Althing in the year 1000. It was then a
Gospels of the Church Year, Luther's Small Cate- small but flourishing commonwealth, and most
chism, and other catechetical and devotional of the wisest and best men longed for the new
material. Of the hymns 144 are translations light of Christianity. They were conscious of
from German originals, taken either from the the insufficiency of the old ^sir worship, of its
Psalmodia Germanica of 1756, or from the inability to satisfy the needs of the human heart,
English hymn-book of the Moravians of 1789. and of its fast approaching termination. And
They are of such unsatisfactory character that the new faith began immediately to show its
not one of them has found admission into the regenerating and sanctifying power by tangible
English Church Book. Of the 74 original Eng- results in the life of the nation. The introduc-
lish hymns 65 are written by Moravians. Our tion of the Luth. Reformation, on the other
English Luth. Church thus far has not produced hand, was accomplished only at the cost of
any prominent writers of original hymns, in the continued and tedious contention between the
spirit of Luther, Paul Gerhardt, and their con- opposing factions leading even to bloodshed,
temporaries. In preparing collections of hymns The Luth. faith was forced upon the people by
Ireland 239 Iceland
the King of Denmark, to whom Iceland had for king until 154S when Bishop Gizur died. Old
a long time been subject. Great corruption as he was he made an effort to have a Catholic
had of course appeared in the Church here as appointed as Gizur's successor in Skdlholt.
everywhere else at this time. But neither the Failing in this, he, aided by his sons and other
common people nor the leaders of the Church Catholic nobles, rose in open rebellion against
were able to realize the situation. The latter, the king. Bishop Marteinn in Skilholt was
moreover, saw that this new faith would be the seized by them, the monasteries which had been
means of depriving them of their civil power, robbed were restored, and bands of armed men,
and, what was worse, placing it in the hands of one after the other, were sent against the
a foreign king, a foreign oppressor. They fore- leaders of the faction loyal to the king in the
saw that the result of the Reformation would bishopric of Skdlholt. In the meantime, how-
be the total wTeck of what still remained of ever, the governor of Iceland had been instructed
Icelandic self-government. On this account by the Danish king to seize the rebellious prel-
the Catholic bishops who, at that time, exercised ate of Holar. This was finally accomplished
authority over the church of Iceland, Ogmundr after a battle at Saudafell, Oct. 2, 1550. Then
Palsson of Skdlholt (1521-1540) and Jon Ara- Jon Arason was taken to Skdlholt, sentenced to
son (1524-1550), in spite of previous disagree- death, and along with two of his sons executed
ment, were at one in hating Lutheranism and Nov. 7, 1550. This was really the closing scene
opposing its progress in every possible manner, in the opposition to Lutheranism in Iceland.
Both these bishops exercised the authority of Still, some men from the northern part of the
governors in their respective bishoprics during country killed a number of Danes, thus aveng-
the civil war in Denmark, ensuing upon the ing the death of Jon Arason, who, in spite of
death of Frederick I. But at the termination his haughty temper and domineering spirit,
of the war Christian III., when he had been was a great man, and now that he was dead was
acknowledged king both in Denmark and Nor- revered as a martyr and a national hero even by
way, deprived the Icelandic bishops of their Lutherans.
civil authority and appointed a foreign gov- When the Luth. faith was introduced in Ice-
ernor for the whole country, Claus von Merwitz, land, the old monasteries, nine in number, were
who, from the beginning, made himself obnox- abolished and their property confiscated by the
ious to the Icelanders. The church constitution king. But in order to give education in the true
(kirkt'ordinanis) of Bugenhagen, which gave Luth. spirit schools were established in con-
the church of Denmark its Luth. character, was nection with each of the two cathedrals, at
likewise proclaimed as law in both the bishop- Holar and Skdlholt. The New Testament was
rics of Iceland (153S). The deputy of the new translated into Icelandic, by a learned layman,
governor, also a foreigner, Dietrich von Minden, Oddr Gottskdlksson, who had been educated in
immediately adopted oppressive measures. He Norway and Germany. It was printed in Den-
robbed one of the old monasteries of the country mark in 1540. Its circulation was the best means
and abused its inmates. On this account he of removing all existing prejudices against
was excommunicated by Bishop Ogmundr. the teachings of Luther. But he who did more
Giving no heed to this, he prepared to make for the development of Icelandic Lutheranism
further raids on other monasteries and went to than any other was Gudbrandr Thorldksson,
Skdlholt to insult the bishop. Incensed at this, the second Luth. bishop at Holar (1571-1627).
some of the bishop's friends formed a conspir- This he did by distributing among the people a
acy and killed von Minden. In spite of the great number of religious books which he him-
fact that the bishop had not been an accomplice self translated into Icelandic, and published at
in this matter, he was blamed for it by the king. Holar, among others the whole Bible (1584),
Though he was now old, blind, and feeble, and two postils, Luther's Catechisms, and a hymn-
had previously resigned his office, naming as book for general use (Graduale, 1594), which
his successor Gizur Einarsson, a man who was with additions from time to time was used in all
known to be favorably inclined to the Luth. Icelandic churches for more than two hundred
Reformation and loyal to the king, Bishop years. No Icelander has done so much for the
Ogmundr was now cruelly punished. With the Luth. Church as he. He is in fact the Luth. re-
help of the new Luth. bishop, who had, however, former of Iceland. His work, however, was con-
been brought up mainly by Ogmundr, the rep- tinned by many learned and .godly men during
resentatives of the king seized the venerable the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, who
bishop, now eighty years old, treacherously either composed or translated a large number of
confiscated his property, and brought him in a books for Christian edification. The German
man-of-war as a prisoner to Denmark, where theology of the Luth. Church thus found its
he died (1542). way into the Icelandic church. But among
After this there was for a while little opposi- works written in Icelandic there are pre-emi-
tion to the ordinances of the king regarding the nently two which developed evangelical Chris-
new faith in the bishopric of Skdlholt. Gizur tianit}- in Iceland. The Passion hymns by
Einar.sson, the new bishop, put forth every pos- Hallgrimr P^trsson, pastor of Saurboer (d.
sible effort to strengthen the Luth. faith, and 1674), fifty in number, veritable jewels in the
in general his career is blameless except in his casket of Luth. hymnology, and a postil by J6n
treatment of his predecessor. But Roman Vidalin, Bishop of Skdlholt (d. 1720), who has
Catholicism was still unhindered in the northern been called the Chrysostom of Iceland,
part of the country, the bishopric of H61ar. Towards the middle of the eighteenth century
The bishop there, Jon Arason, did not, however, Ludvig Harboe, a Danish theologian, and later
publicly contend against the ordinances of the bishop in Denmark, was sent by the king to
Iceland 240 Idaho
visit the churches of Iceland. This visitation ed. The King of Denmark appoints the bishop
led to improvement in various things in the and also the teachers of the seminary. J. B.
churches, but especially in the cathedral schools. Icelandic Ev. Luth. Synod of America.
At the same time also confirmation was intro- Emigration from Iceland to America com-
duced in the form since practised. But toward menced in 1870. J6n Bjamason, a graduate
the close of the century the new spirit of rational- from the theol. seminary at Reykjavik, con-
ism, the German " Illumination," gained ground ducted the first Icelandic service, held in this
in the country, being introduced by some of country, in Milwaukee, Wis., Aug. 2, 1874, in
those Icelanders who had studied at the Univer- commemoration of the Millennial Colonization
sity of Copenhagen. The two old bishoprics of Iceland which was then celebrated. The
were now united in one whose bishop resides in first Icelandic congregation was organized in
Revkjavik. The old cathedral schools were Shawano County, Wis., by Rev. Paul Thor-
likewise replaced by a college, aiming in com- laksson, a graduate from St. Louis, Mo., in
mon with them mainly at preparation of candi- 1875. In New Iceland, on the shores of Lake
dates for the ministry. This mstitution had its Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada, congregations
seat at first in Reykjavik, then at Bessastadir in were organized in 1877-78 by the pastors, Bjar-
the vicinity of Reykjavik until 1846 ; but since nason and Thorlaksson. In 1879-80 a great
that time it has been in Reykjavik. In the be- many of these Canadian settlers moved to Pern-
ginning of this century a new hymn-book, bina County, N. Dakota, where a flourishing
tainted with the rationalism of the times, was colony was started under the auspices of Pastor
introduced in the churches. The leader in this Thorlaksson, who at once organized congrega-
movement was Magnus Stephensen (d. 1833), tions and served the same faithfully, until he
a learned, energetic man, but unevangelical in died in the prime of his life, March 12, 1882, as
his tendencv. All the many popular works the protomartyr of his church in tliis country,
which he published had the one aim of educat- Pastor Bjarnason left this country in 1880, and
ing the people on the broad, but treacherous, took charge of a parish in Iceland, but before
basis of the German "Illumination." About leaving he ordained H. Briem to the ministry,
the middle of the century there was a period of who served his countrymen for about two years,
awakening in the Church to the necessity of re- But in 1882 he also left for the mother-country,
form in the true Luth. spirit. Beside the col- and at his departure the Icelandic people were
lege there was established in Reykjavik in 1847 left without a pastor in this countrj', until Rev.
a Luth. theological seminary. Its first presi- H. B. Thorgrimsen, a graduate from St. Louis,
dent was a noble divine Petr Petrsson, later took charge of the congregations in Dakota,
Bishop of Iceland ( 1866-1889, d. 1891). He partially supported by the Norwegian Synod,
published a number of religious books, written Pastor Bjarnason returned to Winnipeg in 1884,
in the spirit of evang. Christianity. Later the becoming pastor of a large congregation there,
seminary was presided over by Helgi Halddnar- In 1SS5 a movement was started to organize
son (d. 1894), an able preacher of a living faith all the Icelandic congregations into a synod. A
who possessed the true spirit of Lutheranism preliminary meeting was held at Mountain,
better than any of his contemporaries. Besides N. Dak., Jan. 23-25, 1885, where a constitution
several good theological books he gave the Ice- was adopted and Pastor Bjarnason chosen presi-
landic church a new explanation of the cate- dent, which office he has ably ser^'ed ever since,
chism, and he translated into Icelandic many The first synodical meeting was held June
excellent old Luth. hymns which found place 24-28, 1S85, in Winnipeg, Man., 12 congrega-
in the new Icelandic hymn-book of i885, which tions having then adopted the constitution. A
takes high rank among modern Luth. hymn- religious monthly, Sninci/nngiii, was started in
books. The first and foremost, however, among 1886, edited by Rev. Bjarnason, which has been
Icelandic hymnologists and religious poets is successfully conducted up to the present time.
Rev. Valdimar Briem (b. 184S), who has been An annualpublication, ^/(/a«/^/, was started in
called, especially since the appearance of his 1891, Rev. F. J. Bergmann, editor. A Sunday-
Bible Poems {Bibliuljbd, 2 vols.), the Gerok of school paper, Keinavinn, Rev. B. B. J6nsson,
Iceland. The influence of modern infidelity on editor, is now in its first year. It is generally
many of the Icelanders who have studied at admitted in Iceland that tliese publications have
the University of Copenhagen has, however, as exerted beneficial influence in awakening new
yet prevented the satisfactory development of Hfe in the state church of that country.
Christianity in the country. But it is undoubt- The statistics of 1897 are as follows : Congre-
edly a harbinger of better things to come that gations, 24 ; pastors, 6 ; total membership, 4,818
the Icelandic church now possesses (since Jan., souls ; churches, 19 ; valuation of church projv
1896), an energetic organ devoted to the inter- erty, 130,978 ; Sunday-schools, 19 ; pupils, 1,199 I
ests of the Church. This is the journal Ver- teachers, 98 ; Luther Leagues, 6. The territory
diljos, published by Rev. J6n Helgason, one of the synod is principally in Minnesota, N.
of the professors of the theological seminary, Dakota, and Manitoba. Some amount is an-
along with two other young theologians. nually spent on inner missions, which the synod
Ecclesiastically Iceland is divided into 20 carries on every year to the extent of its ability,
deaneries. The total number of ministers is An educational institution has been on the
about 140, and the churches or parishes about programme almost from the beginning and
twice that number, nearly 280. As the popula- some funds have been collected for that pur-
tion is onlv about 70,000 it is evident that most of pose. _ F. J. B.
the congregations are rather small. The power of Idaho, Lutherans in. According to census
the congregation to choose its minister is limit- of 1S90, there were five congregations in Latah
Iclioiuatum 241 Iinini^'ration
Count}-, and two others in the rest of the state, learned Rev. Julius Diedrich. The conflict
aggregating 401 communicants, divided among raged until, on July 21, 1S64, at Magdeburg,
five general organizations. seven pastors and congregations left the Breslau
Idiomatum (Communicatio). SeeCHRlSTOL- Synod, and formed the " Immanuel Synod."
OGY. In so doing they rejected, as erroneous, the fol-
Hiinois, Lutherans in. The census of 1890 lowing doctrines of their opponents : i. That
reports 118,640 communicants, thus making o«^ of the existing church organizations is /Ac
the Luth. Church the second numerically Church, or the Body of Christ. 2. That there
in the state, the Methodists alone exceeding 's a form of church government commanded of
them. The Synodical Conference reported 250 God, and hence of divine right 3. That
organizations, with 69,033 communicants ; the church constitutions are laws binding the con-
General Council, 143, with 26,840 ; the General science as do the ten commandments, or the
Synod, 93, with 7,438 ; the United Norwegians, orders of civil government.
27, with 3,298, and the Norwegian Church in The Breslau Synod thereupon passed a resolu-
America, 14, with i,6SS. The Joint Synod of tion expelling those who had withdrawn, and
Ohio had 16, with 2,695 communicants. The refusing all fellowship with them in the future.
General Svnod is strongest in Stephenson The membership of the Immanuel Synod in-
County ; and all the other general bodies in creased to fifteen pastors and parishes. Ineffect-
Chicago, where the 34,999 communicants "^1 efforts to re-unite these synods have
equalled almost the sum total of those of the repeatedly been made,— the latest in the fall
Methodists, Presbyterians, and Episcopalians of 1898- (See, also, Independent LuTher-
combined. In number of Luth. communicants, ans. ) F. W. W.
it is exceeded only by Pennsylvania, Wisconsin, Immanuel Synod (America). See Synods
and Minnesota. The Swedish Augustana Synod (V.).
alone reported 18,588 communicants; the Nor- Immersion is, according to the most ap-
wegians combined, 5,849 ; the Americanized .^^ teachers of the LuUi. Church, a valid
congregations, about 8 300 The balance were ^^^^ „f baptism, but an adiaphoron. The
members of German churches. Small Catccliism (Of Baptism, Question IV.)
nimois (Central Synod). See Synods (I. ). applies Rom. 6 : 4 to immersion. So, also, while
Illinois (Northern Synod). See Synods (I.), -i^a^ Large Catechism says that baptism " is to
Illinois (Southern Synod). See Synods (I.), be sunk under the water and drawn out again,"
niyricus. See FX.^cius. it declares on the next page that, if one fall
Image of God, in man before the Fall, is not from his baptism, he "must not again be
twofold, but the expression "after our like- sprinkled with water" (Book of Coticord.
ness " in Gen. I : 26 is onlv a more particular Jacobs, 475). The liberality of Luther and the
statement that the divine image is really one Confession is misrepresented and abused, when
corresponding to the original pattern. This they are claimed as teaching the necessity of
divine image did not lie in man's dominion immersion. For an exhaustive study of Lu-
over the creature, for this latter is but the con- ther's position, see Krauth, Consenative Ref-
sequence of the former, but lay in the spiritual- ormalton, pp. 520 sqq. H. E. J.
ity of man's being, in his self-conscious and Immigration. The first Luth. immi-
self-detemiining power, in the moral integrity grants who, in large numbers, came to the New
and holiness of his nature, and in his will being World were the Lutherans from the Nether-
in accord with the will of God. Though man lands. Though not actuallv oppressed for their
through sin has lost the original image of God, adherence to the Augs. Conf., after the promul-
this divine image is still traceable in every gation of the Articles of Dort, the Lutherans
human being (i Cor. 11:7; Jas. 3:9), al- were yet looked upon as really belonging to the
though it IS only perfect in the Second Adam Remonstrants, and civil rights were not ac-
(Heb. 1:3; CoL 1:15; 2 Cor. 4:4), into corded them cheerfully. In 1623 the first ex-
whose image the believer is being gradually pedition for the colonization of the Island of
transformed (Col. 3 : 10 ; Eph. 4 : 24 ; 2 Cor. Manhattan and the adjoining territory set sail
3 : 18). R. F. W. from Amsterdam, and Lutherans were among
Immanuel Synod. when the "Union" the first settlers. The proportion of the Luth.
was introduced into the Prussian province of element among the inhabitants of the New
Silesia, a number of pastors and congregations Netherlands was at no time large. The Luther-
withdrew from the state church, and formed ans were organized in four churches, viz. : Trin-
the "Breslau Synod." This synod consti- ity in New York, Ebenezer in Albany, the
tuted for its government an " Ober-Kirchen- churches at Loonenburg, near Albany, and at
kollegium " [Supreme Church College]. Prof. Hackensack in N. J. The church at Remerspach,
Huschke, of the University of Breslau, be- N. J., contained a number of Dutch Lutherans,
came the leader of the synod, and as chief whilst its members were for the greater part
of said "Supreme Church College," clothed Germans. After New York had come under
with "episcopal" powers, claimed such au- English power, some of the Dutch Lutherans, in
thority in the government of the Church as a 1674, went South and settled near Charleston,
divine right. Against this position, as un- S. C. In 1704 these vigorously resisted the
lutheran, arose Rev. L. O. Ehlers, superintend- effort to make the Established Church the
ent of the diocese of Liegnitz, a man whom a state church of South Carolina, Since 1750 the
church councillor of Breslau called the "con- immigration of Dutch Lutherans has practically
science" of their church; and especially the ceased. In the early part of 1638 the Luth.
16
Immigration 243 Imputation
Swedes began to settle along the Delaware. A provinces. They settled in Effingham Co.,
number of colonies were established. They Ga., and founded Ebenezer. In New Berne,
were served by excellent ministers, but making S. C., we find German Lutherans as early as
no provision for a native ministry, and depending 1 710, in Charleston before 1734, in Lexington
entirely on the supply from Europe, the churches and Abbeville counties as early as 1744. About
had no future, at least not as Luth. congrega- the same time Lutherans colonized the counties
tions. For about 150 years the Swedish im- of Rowan and Guilford in N. C. From 1775 to
migration had ceased almost entirely. It began 1827 German I. had greatly decreased. The
again about the middle of the present century, Alsatians, who then began to arrive, formed the
and during the last decades has been largely on vanguard of that German I., which up to 1893
the increase, which is the case with immigra- had reached extensive and ever increasing pro-
tion from Scandinavia in general. The govern- portions. From 1841-1850, not less than 434,626
ment does not report the Swedes separately, German immigrants arrived. The annual aver-
but places them in the same column with the age during the decade 1851-1860 was 95,167 ;
Norwegians. It reports for 1841-1850 the ar- during 1S61-1870, it was 82,200 ; during 1871-
rival of 13,903 of both nationalities, for 1851- 18S0, somewhat less, viz. 75,770; but during
i860 of 20,931, for 1861-1870 of 117,798, for 1881-1890, not less than 145,295 Germans ar-
1871-1880 of 226,488, and for 1881-1890 of 560,- rived on an average annually at New York and
483. They form a large proportion of the other ports of entry, being more than twice as
population of the Northwestern States, and of many immigrants as the number furnished by
the States of Illinois, Iowa, Nebraska, and any other nationality. The German congrega-
Kansas. In Minnesota and North Dakota the tions constitute now nearly three-fifths of the en-
Scandinavians are probably in the majority, tire strength of the Luth. Church in this country.
Their churches are scattered all over the United whilst one-fifth is English and the remaining
States. The Luth. Swedes are organized into one-fifth Scandinavian. Immigration from
the Augustana Synod, whilst the Luth. Nor- Denmark was hardly known before i860,
wegians are found in the old Norwegian Synod, During 1861-1870, however, 17,877 Danes ar-
Hauge's, the Friends of Augsburg, and by far rived, twice as many came during the following
the greatest part in the United Synod. The decade, whilst during 1881-1890, nearly five times
Waldenstromians, a party in the Church of as many (88,1 18) entered. The Danes are at pres-
Sweden, somewhat Socinian in doctrine and ent organized into three distinct bodies, of
thoroughly unliturgical and unchurchly, have which one is connected with the state church
gathered about 257,000 Swedes into their of Denmark. During the last twenty-five years
churches. The most numerous body among about 5,000 Lutherans from Iceland, and twice
them calls itself "Mission Friends." Before as many from Finland, have come to America.
1708 immigration from the Luth. countries of The former settled in Manitoba, N. Dak., and
Germany was but sporadic. Not until then did Minnesota, and the latter in the northern part
the German Lutherans arrive in large numbers, of Michigan. J. N.
They were mostly from the upper and middle Impanation. See ConsubsTanTiaTION and
Rhme regions, and had first been invited by t qrd s Supper
Queen Anne to England. In 1708 they set sail _ . r tt j
for America, landing in New York and settling Imposition Of Hands. See Laying on OF
along the east and west side of the Hudson Hands.
(East and West Camp). Cruel treatment on the Imputation, a term used to denote theories
part of the large English landowners and fruit- explanatory of the principle on which both sin
less appeals to the government caused a large and righteousness are accounted to men. It is
portion of the settlers to move further west applied in two distinct relations: (i) With re-
and plant colonies along the Mohawk and spect to the way in which the punitive conse-
south thereof. But most of them left New quences of Adam's sin are inherited by all man-
York altogether, and settled in Eastern Penn- kind. In the Early Church no explanation was
sylvania, following the course of the north sought. In Augustine an effort to find a moral
branch of the Susquehanna. Some selected the ground for it began. Still the Church in gen-
counties along the river in Southern Pennsyl- eral was content to view it mostly on its natural
vania, whilst others followed the course of the basis of hereditary corruption, without a theory.
Swatara and pitched their tents in the coun- So with the Reformers, in the symbols of the
ties of I/ebanon and Berks. Their numbers Reformation. But in the seventeenth century
were soon largely increased by the thousands of theories were elaborated. First, immediate
German Lutherans who entered at the port of imputation — directly attributing Adam's sin to
Philadelphia. From 1727 until 1774, when im- each of his descendants, antecedent to, and as
migration for a time ceased, not less than 30,000 the ground for, visiting its penal consequences
names of males above the age of 16 are regis- on each. This is placed either on a ri?a//i/!V basis,
tered in Philadelphia as immigrants. At one viz. that all men "were in Adam" when he
time the Germans constituted the majority of transgressed, or -a federal basis, viz. a " cove-
the population of the province of Pennsylvania, nant " in which he, representatively, was on
and to-day the Lutherans have more commu- probation for all his descendants. So far as
nicants in the Keystone State than any other immediate imputation has been adopted by
Protestant body, the Presbyterian and Method- them Luth. theologians have shown a general
ist Episcopal churches not excepted. The preference for the realistic explanation. Sec-
Salzburgers, who arrived from 1 734-1 741, are ondly, mediate imputation — resting on the
the most important colony in the Southern descent of moral corruption under natural law,
Incarnation 243 Independent LutheranK
and attributing the guilt of siu to each because Scheibel of Breslau as the leader. The " pro-
the corruption is inherent in each. (2) In rela- tection " of the State was now unmasked,
tion to the believer's justification through Scheibel was banished. Lasius, Kellner, and
faith. It means that besides the forgiveness of other Luth. ministers were imprisoned. But
his sins, on the ground of the atonement by out of this tribulation independent Luth. con-
Christ, the perfect righteousness of Christ's sin- gregations grew forth, esp. in Silesia and the
less obedience also is counted to his faith. This province of Saxony, which in 1841 received
is called "imputation." M. V. permission from Frederick William IV. to or-
Incarnati011(Latin,/«, and faro) designates Sj^"}''^ "J^^ Evang. Luth. Church in Prus-
that divine act by %vhich " the Word [Logos, flf: This was the ongm of the j?r«/a?< 5>«0(/.
John I : 1-3] became flesh," or the only begotten This synod is governed by the Supreme Eccle-
Son of God assumed human nature and was siastical College at Breslau, a body which
bom of a woman. It is the fundamental and recruits itself by the co-optation for life of ec-
all-embracing miracle of Christianity, involving clesiastical counsellors, to be confirmed by the
the whole realityof supernatural activity in the General Synod at its next meeting. Its first
worid. It is generallv viewed as connected PP^J counsellor, Huschke, filled this oflBce to
with three pre-suppositions : the triune exist- liis death (1886) in a highly commendable man-
ence of the Godhead, as its basis on the divine "'^''- The General Synod, consisting of minis-
side ; the nature of man as created in the ^ers and lay-delegates assembles at Breslau
" image of God," as conditioning its possibiHtv quadrennially. To it the Supreme Ecclesiasti-
on the human side ; and the fact of sin, from ^al College has to render an account of its
which redemption was needed. This last is administration, without, however, intermit-
displaced with some theologians by a view *'"S its functions. The Breslau Synod has
which, holds it to have been absolute in the meanwhile spread oyer Hesse-Nassau, Baden,
divine plan, irrespective of sin, looking to the ^'^^. Switzeriand, and numbers now about 70
ethical perfection of humanitv. parishes, 65 ministers, 55,000 members.
In the ad of incarnation ' the activitv was , In opposition to measures of the Supreme Col-
from the divine ; the personal Son of G^d as- lege, several ministers, led by Pastor Diednch,
suming— not a human person— but /luman na- founded in 1861 the Im7,ianuel Synod, which
ture in all its parts into the unitv of a di%nne disavows any church government beyond the
human Person (Heb. 2 : 16). It being a di\-ine mmistrj-, and numbers about 12,000 members,
act, the birth was not of human generation, but, I5 ministers. (See Immanuei. Stood. )
according to the creed of the Church, from a Without any external connection with the
miraculous conception bv the creative power of genesis of these two independent bodies, in-
the Holy Ghost. This, while placing the dependent Luth. congregations were at a later
Saviour in true status within the humanity to Pe"°d organized in the provinces annexed by
be redeemed, gave him a humanitv without Prussia in 1S66. In the Electorate of Hesse
taint of sin. Recent keytotist teaching offers for 43 ministers became w/;/^?;/ (1S73), against the
the church view of incarnation, in and with the institution of a United Consistory. The ma-
full divine attributes of omniscience, omnip- J3"ty, viz. the Melsunger, the Lower Hessian
otence, and omnipresence, the theory of a <~onyent, and the Dreihausen and Marburg
"self-emptying" of the /'0««.j;o« of these, a parishes, which have remained in a state of
complete humanification of the divine Word, isolation (about 25 ministers in all) adhere
Another theorv- proposes a /.TO^-rw.r/z'^incarna- ^rmly to the Mauritianuche Verbesserungs-
tion correspondent with the development of the ■?*'.'"f''C; ^ ^^f" Rechtsboden of the Ntederhes-
human nature. (See, also, Kenosis.) sisch-Reformierten Atrche, according to the
The incarnation stands in Christianitv prima- acceptation of their first leader, the Metropoli-
rilv not as a doctrine, but as a diving fad, an '^^n \ ilmar. We find here a doctrinal position
event in redemptive movement, and as realiz- essentially Luth., and if Lutheranism is here
ing for the Redeemer the position for his vicari- upheld m the modified form given (1604) by
ous obedience, atoning self-offering, and all the Landgrave Maurice in the interest of the
mediatorial activitv and grace, a permanent Reformed, this is done merely in the interest of
reality in his glorifi'ed state. M. V. ^he local ecclesiastical law of the Established
- ," i. rti T. „ « Church. In contrast with this t>-pe of eccle-
Incorporation of Churches. See Charters, siastical independence in the form of renitency
Independent Lutherans in Germany, against the Established Church, the minority
The existence of independent Lutherans in of the renitency in the electorate of Hesse,
Germany is due to the fact that the error— ex- the Homberg Convent, has united with the re-
cusable as it may be historically — was made at nitency in Hesse-Darmstadt , and the Free
the time of the Reformation of constituting Church in Hanover (founder : Pastor Theo.
the summepiscopate of the sovereign. The Harms of Hermannsburg, separated (1877) on
decretum horribile of Frederick William III. account of a wedding formulary, based on civil
of Prussia, which decreed the introduction of marriage), in a separate cimrt^ alliance (about
the Union Agenda into all the Luth. and Re- 22 ministers) which practise altar-fellowship
formed churches of his kingdom, discovered with the Breslau Synod.
the Damoclean sword of the autocratic sic volo. In 18S5 the Missourian Hermannsburg Sepa-
sic jubeo, which for three centuries had been ration (about nine congregations in Hanover
hanging over the Church, unnoticed, in the and Hamburg), of which the majority of Harms's
disguise of State protection. This terrible vis- congregation formed the nucleus, separated from
ion aroused the true Lutherans, with Prof, the Free Church of Hanover.
India 344 India
FinaWy, the Lu//i. /^>Yf C/iurc/i of Saxony and of King Frederick IV. with reference to the
other States must be mentioned, an offspring spiritual need of the people in Tranquebar,
of the American Missouri Sj'nod, numbering Southeast India. (Became a Danish colony in
about ten congregations, and 2,500 members in 1620. )
the kingdom of Saxony. The pious king immediateh- arranged to
Small is the number, great the division, of the supply the need. Through his chaplain, he
independent Lutherans in Germany. They vary applied to Francke of Halle for men, and se-
from the nominally Reformed but actually cured the services of two students, Bartholomew
Ltith. Rcnitcnts against the Established Church Ziegenbalg and Henry Pluetschau. (See arts. )
in the former Electorate of Hesse to the strictly Their ordination as missionaries of the Luth.
Free Church, and nominally Luth. Free Church took place in Copenhagen (1705).
Church in Saxony which is actually, how- When they took their leave for India, they
ever, in an essential point (Predestination), Re- said : "We will go in the name of the Lord,
formed. In general, a doctrine which belongs to and if God will give us but one soul out of
the dogmatical periphery, the doctrine of the heathendom, our journey will not be in vain."
Church, forms the point of controversy between The first missionary ship, " Hedwig Sophia,"
the independents. In the bodies influenced by sailed from Copenhagen and safely brought
Huschke and by Prof. Vilmar of Marburg (Bres- the missionaries to Tranquebar, July 9, 1706.
lau Synod, Hessian Renitency) the una sancta Among a population of 30,000 souls, they com-
is principally taken for a visible Heilsanstalt, menced their work, the authorities opposing,
and hence it is maintained that obedience may learning the Tamil language, and not only
be demanded jure divino, on ground of the preaching and teaching, but preparing a ver-
fourth commandment, by the church govern- sion of the Bible, translating hymns and Lu-
ment, which is regarded either as a part of the ther's Catechism, and, in the course of time,
organism of ministrations established in the many other books into Tamil and Portuguese.
Church of God by its founder, continuing, in lu 1709 John Gruendler, Polycarp Jordan,
accordance with Scripture, from the time of and John Boving departed from Copenhagen to
the primitive Church and culminating in the assist the pioneers in the India mission. Not-
representation of the whole church (Huschke), withstandmg the many difficulties, the mis-
or as the " Vollfunction " of the ministration sion numbered (1719), the year of Ziegenbalg's
of pastors and teachers luhich alone have re- death, 450 souls. The arrival of three new
mained of all the primitive ministrations missionaries was timely ; for, a few months
(Prof. Vilmar). On the other hand, the Im- after Ziegenbalg's death, his co-laborer and
manuel Synod and those with Missourian pro- the only surviving missionary on the field,
clivities refer the attributes of unitas and Gruendler, died. The new arrivals, Benjamin
sanctitas exclusively to the invisible kingdom Schultze, Nicholas Dal, and John Kistenmacher,
of believers, to which, however, the pastorate applied themselves earnesth^ to the task before
belongs, being the ministry of the Word (Im- them and were soon prepared, especially
manuel Synod) or from which the ministry Schultze, for active mission work. One hun-
springs forth by way of transference (Free dred and twelve hymns were translated and, at
Churchof Saxony), and, therefore, they maintain the end of two years, Ziegenbalg's unfinished
that the church government, which serves the translation of the OldTestament was completed.
unitas ex officio, has authority only jure of later arrivals, John Frabricius, by his humil-
humano. ity and childlike confidence in his Saviour, and
The independent Lutheranism is a step by his careful revision of the Tamil version of
towards the consummation of the German Ref- the Bible, rendered most efficient service,
ormation, and especially the centralized organi- The subsequent arrival of Christian Frederick
zation of the Breslau Synod, which aims at a Schwartz added one of the brightest stars to
strong unity, may be looked upon as the pre- the galaxy of missionary pioneers. His great
destined nucleus of the great Luth. Free Church talents won for him the respect of his co-labor-
in Germany of the future. F. Lo. ers, and his untiring industry soon placed him
India, Luth. Missions in. Interesting as in general supervision of the schools and con-
India is to the statesman, the philosopher, and gregations south of the Caveri River. His
the historian, it is no less so to the missionary, tours to Tanjore brought Schwartz in contact
Since India is the field in which a Luth. with the heathen rulers. They treated him
court chaplain interested himself and his Luth. with kindness and granted many privileges ;
king, and became instrumental in sending to it the Mohammedan king, Hyder Ali, issuing
the first Protestant missionaries; since the orders that the " venerable padre " be allowed
mission which they established has continued to go where he pleased without hindrance,
its existence from that time to the present, the After removing to Tanjore, he made mission
Luth. Church in particular, and the Protestant tours to Madras, Cuddalore, Tranquebar, and
Church in general, ought to recognize and Trichinopoly. In his labors he was signally
acknowledge that Protestant missions in India successful. Six to seven thousand converts are
were first cradled in the Luth. mission. counted as a result of his efforts. Whenever
The impulse to this, now world-wide, move- differences between the rulers and the natives
ment was given by Philip Spener and August were to be settled, no one but Schwartz could
Herman Francke. In 1704 Dr. Luetkens, an draw up acceptable terms of agreement. His
intimate friend of Francke, who had been moral influence was not surpassed by the pres-
pastor in Berlin, and afterwards became court tige of England. It is not without merit that
chaplain at Copenhagen, engaged the attention he is called " The Apostle of India."
India 245 India
After serving the stations at Cuddalore, Ma- Church Missionarj' Society, received a favorable
dras, and Negapatam, when famine and war response from the Ministerium of Pennsylvania,
drove him from one city to another, Christian in the person of Rev. Heyer. Rhenius having
Guericke began a preaching tour, travelling and died before he reached his destination, Mis-
preaching from village to village. Wherever he sionary Heyer was obliged to go in search of
went, thousands flocked to hear him. At times another field. After travelling about, visiting
whole villages went out to meet him ; in some and studying the different missions, he finally
cases an entire village would clear the temples of settled in Guntur (1842) . With this date begins
their idols and use them for Christian worship. Heyer's career as a missionary and the history
The tension, however, was too severe, and the of the American Luth. Mission.
fever which attacked him upon his return to In course of time the General Synod began to
Madras soon claimed the missionary. co-operate with Heyer, and when the Pa. Minis-
Every flow of the tide is followed by an ebb. terium united with the Gen. Synod, the mission
Mission work too has its successes and its at Guntur became joint property, and received
reverses. The trials of the India Mission had the attention of both until 1S69, when the
their source in the contention of political General Synod assumed control. At present it
parties, in the jealousies of the different com- employs seven American and one native or-
munions, in the spread of rationalism and the dained pastor, who are assisted by a large force
consequent decline of gospel preaching. Add of native sub-pastors, catechists, and zenana
to this the lack of the necessary funds, and the and medical missionaries. The baptized mem-
cause of the decline is evident. bership in the 384 congregations numbers 15,699.
One remedy after another was tried but with- The number of pupils in the schools is 6,766.
out avail. Schools were dismissed and stations The effects of the Civil War were also felt in
with their missionaries were conveyed into the India. A part of the field could not be provided
jurisdiction of the state church of England, for with only one missionary on the field. Ac-
until nothing except the territory in and about cordingly, a proposition to transfer the Rajah-
Tranquebar, and one missionary, remained, mundry district to the Church Missionary So-
Faithful Kemmerer held on until death. The ciety was made and approved by the Synod's
helpless mission arrested the attention of the Board ; but this was prevented through the
Evangelical Luth. Missionary Society of Dres- timely action of Rev. Heyer, who, hastily re-
den. In 1S40 the new society's missionary, turning from Europe, effectually besought the
John Henry Cordes, arrived in the old Tran- Ministerium of Pennsylvania to reclaim and
quebar field. Soon after, the Royal Mission maintain the Rajahmundry station, and thus
College of Denmark transferred all its property save it for the Luth. Church.
to the new society. Missionary Cordes having Father Heyer, though in his seventy-seventh
married Kemmerer's daughter, the old and the year, offered his services and, after reaching
new Tamil missions joined hands and hopefully India, reorganized the mission, and after he had
looked forward to a successful future. served it for more than a year, entrusted the af-
The Dresden Society, later known as the fairs of the mission to Missionaries Schmidt and
Leipzig Society, assumed the trust, and has since Poulsen. The General Council, to which body
faithfully discharged its obligations. With the the Ministerium belongs, has since provided for
Tranquebar field 1,400 Tamil Lutherans were the field.
placed under the super\-ision of the Leipzig For more than twenty-five years the work has
Society. Since then the numbers have steadily been prosecuted with energy and success. The
grown, the stations and missionaries multiplied, missionary staff consists of Revs. Schmidt,
the facilities and the support from home in- Kuder, who has returned to America, McCready,
creased. The mission reports (1S97) 28 Euro- Arps, Isaacson, Mueller, Holler and Misses
pean and 21 native pastors, 37 stations and Sadtler, Schade, and Swenson, zenana workers.
17,000 communicants. More than 20,000 Tamils The number of Christians is 5,036, and of
were baptized from the time the Leipzig mis- pupils 2,719.
sionaries entered the field. The number of the Although the Gossner Missionary Society sent
children in the schools increased from 400 to four missionaries, who labored five years with-
6,700. The income of the society during the out any visible results, its mission among the
same time has increased from |4, 500 (1841) to Kols, the Hindus, and Mohammedans in the
$101,250 (1S97). Ganges Valley has at present a boarding-school
A gift of ten thousand thalers from the Prince for boys and one for girls ; a normal school, a
of Schoenberg for the establishment of amis- theological seminary, and a hospital ; 21 foreign
sion in India enabled the Basel IMissionary and 18 native ordained pastors, and 40,000 con-
Society to begin work at JIangalore, a town verts in its care.
in the province of Canara. Missionaries Hebich, When Missionary Groenning appealed for
Greiner, and Lehner reached the new field in laborers. Harms, director of the Hermanns-
1834. Moegling, Gundert, and Weigle soon burg Society, sent Rev. Mylius. But the Gen-
followed after. The mission prospered, and soon eral Synod, in whose behalf the appeal was
extended its labors to Mahratta, Kurg, Malabar, made, preferred to select its own men, and ac-
and outlj-ing districts. The missionaries sta- cordingly refused to employ Mylius. Instead
tioned among 24 chief stations have about of returning home, Mylius began a mission
12,000 souls under their supervision. among the natives of South Teluguland. With
Letters of appeal from Jlissionarj- Rhenius, the assistance of other missionaries who fol-
Palamcotta, India, who, as a Lutheran, could lowed, the Hermannsburg Mission of India was
not conscientiously remain in the service of the established. The progress has not been rapid
India 246 Indian Missions
but steady. The baptized membership numbers request of lyoehe the Leipzig Society sent Mis-
2, 156. There are 10 missionaries and 65 native sionary Baierlein, who was to settle amidst the
assistants. Indians. He was received into the tribe of
Two missionaries, who served in the General Bemasikeh and built a log cabin which he called
Council Mission, with the understanding that Bethania. Baierlein visited the surrounding
as soon as their own society required their serv- Indian tribes and held services, at first through
ices, were obliged to withdraw when Bastar- an interpreter, but soon learned the language,
land was selected as the mission field of the He also began school, wrote, and had printed
Schleswig-Holstein Missionary Society. At first a primer and reader in Indian, translated a few
Rev. Pohl, and afterwards Groenning the hymns, the Catechism, the New Testament, and
younger, were transferred to the field. The be- portions of the Psalms and Isaiah. In 1849 four
ginnings of the mission, through the treachery boys and one girl were baptized with the con-
of the native ruler, were most diiBcult, and had sent of their parents. The first adult baptism
to be abandoned for want of means. But by per- (a widowed daughter of the chief) occurred in
sistent effort, the mission among the neighbor- the fall of 1849. A small log church was erect-
ing Telugus and Odijas was firmly established ed, and soon several Indians commenced to
at different stations, and though the number of erect log cabins. The old chief, though dying
Christiansisonly 533, the prospect for the future unbaptized, admonished his people to follow
is bright. the advice of the missionary. In 1853 the con-
When Missionaries Boerresen and Skrefsrud gregation had grown to 60 members,
were ordered, contrary to agreement, by the au- Most unfortunately the Leipzig society was
thorities of the Gossner Society to separate compelled to transfer Baierlein in that year to
fields, they withdrew and organized "The In- India. The Indians reluctantly took leave; even
dian Home Mission to the Santals"(iS67). The the heathen lamented, " We shall be like a pile
plan of missionating is to mingle with the na- of dry leaves when the wind blows into it."
lives, adopting their customs, and, in every pos- The work was continued by Miessler, who had
sible way, endeavoring to win their confidence, assisted Baierlein for 18 months, but it did not
Scandinavia looks with favor upon this unique prosper. Whiskey dealers succeeded in drawing
way of gathering souls and cheerfully lends its several families away : others left for other
support. The mission reports 10,700 adherents, countries. In i860 Bethania was abandoned,
6 European and 4 native ordained missionaries, and only a cemetery with 20 graves was kept.
18 deaconesses, 80 travelling missionaries, 10 A new station was built in Isabella County, but
catechists, 13 teachers, and a few physicians. the results there were unsatisfactory. Another
The Swedish Church Mission sends money field had been commenced by Rev. Schmidt of
and men to the Leipzig Society, and since 1876 Ann Arbor at Sebewaiing and Shebahyonk,
also maintains its own field in Madura, India, Mich. But after Baierleiu's departure these also
where its 4 missionaries laboring in 9 stations declined,
look after 544 converts. The missions had been placed under the con-
The Evangelical Fatherland Society of trol of the Missouri Synod (who asked it of
Sweden, originally intended for home work, Loehe), in 1848. In 1856 a station was estab-
turned its attention (1877) to the Ghonds of lished in Minnesota Terr., near Mill Lake, with
Central India and is making steady progress. Rev. Cloeter as missionary. But this station
With these and other independent, as well as was laid waste in the Indian war of 1862. In
union efforts, the Luth. Church is trying to do 1868 the whole Indian missionary work was
her share in bringing the gospel to India's be- abandoned b}' the Missouri Synod,
nighted millions. P. A. L. No less lamentable was the mission of the
India, Synod of, organized at Guntur, Jan. Iowa Synod in the Rocky Mountains. At the
30, 1853, ^y Missionaries Heyer of the Palnaud, suggestion of a Christian Indian agent, Capt.
Heyse and Cutter of Rajahmundry, and Groen- Reynolds, Rev. Schmidt and Braeuninger visited
ning and Snyder of Guntur, with Heyer presi- the Upsarokas, or Crows, near Ft. Sarpi on the
dent, and Snyder secretary, and 7 congrega- Yellowstone ; in 1858 they were invited to locate
tions and 70 communicants. After a few annual with them. And when they left they had to
meetings, the project of synodical organization promise that they would return. So a large
of the India missionaries was abandoned. train was equipped and left Wartburg Seminary
Indian Missions, Luth. (N. America), on July 5, 1S59, to reach the Upsarokas via
were planned by John Campanius, who trans- the Overland Road. The members were : Mis-
lated the Catechism into the Delaware language, sionaries Schmidt, Braeuninger, and Doeder-
and the will of Hartwig provided for the educa- lein, student Leyler, and two colonists. Beck and
tion of missionaries. The first Luth. mission Bunge. But the voyage was unprosperous ;
was begun by Loehe, who (1845) established a some of the mules died, supplies were spoiled,
colony (Frankenmut) near Saginaw, Michigan, and they did not reach the last government
as a basis for missionary work. The mission- station before fall. At Deer Creek they were
ary pastor, Craemer, gained the confidence of fleeced and cheated by the government agent.
Chief Bemasikeh, who brought two boys to him so that they had to send Schmidt and Doeder-
for education. Craemer visited the Indians lein back to report and get new supplies. Ad-
along the Cacalin, Swan, Chippewa, Pine, and vised by Capt. Reynolds, a station was erected
Bell Rivers. In 1846 he had 30 Indian children near the Little Powder River ; a tract was
in his school, who were instructed in Luther's cleared, a log house built. Braeuninger, who
Catechism and Bible history. Craemer baptized was able to converse with the natives, gained
31 Indian children and young people. At the their good-will. Everything was promising,
Indiuua
Infants
and a new caravan under missionaries Krebs and
Flachenecker was sent to press on to the Up-
sarokas beyond. Then came the sad report that
Braeuninger had disappeared on July 23, i860 —
as was found out afterwards he was murdered
by a band of Ogalalas (Sioux). The station
was abandoned and a new station planted at
Deer Creek. Seeing no way of reaching the
Upsarokas, the missionaries devoted themselves
to the Cheyennes (or Zistas), and frequently
accompanied them on their hunting trips.
This mission was lost in the Great Indian War
of 1864. The missionaries being warned in time
that a band of Sioux was approaching to murder
them, retreated to Ft. Laramie, and later on to
Iowa. Three young Indians accompanied them
and were baptized. Two — Paulus and Gottfried
— soon became consumptive and died at St.
Sebald, where their grave is marked by a plain
cross with the inscription : " Two Indian
youths." The third — Friedrich — died a few
years ago. In 1866 the work was definitely aban-
doned, as no opening was to be found.
Since 1885 the Norwegian Lutheran Sj'nod
conducts a Luth. Indian contract school at Wit-
tenberg, Wis. Rev. Larsen is the superintend-
ent.
In recent years the Wisconsin Synod has sent
two Indian missionaries to Arizona, where they
have commenced promising work among the
Apaches.
Literature : Baierlein, Im Urwalde ; Geo.
Fritschel, Die Indianer-mission in Mich, und
Neb. G. J. F.
Indiana, Lutherans in. According to the
census of 1890, there were 279 organizations with
41,832 communicants. More than half the com-
municants belonged to the Synodical Confer-
ence, which had 102 congregations and 24,666
members. The other general bodies were re-
ported as follows :
Congrega- Communi-
tioDS. cants.
General Synod, ... 86 6090
General Council, ... 38 3887
Joint Synod of Ohio, . . 34 5095
Indiana (Northern) Synod. See Syn-
ods (I.).
Indulgences. An indulgence in the Roman
Catholic Church is the remission, total or par-
tial, of the temporal punishment imposed by the
Church for venial sins, and still due to sin after
sacramental absolution. The basis of the ordi-
nance is the old German principle of composi-
tion, in which satisfaction was rendered for a
penalty by a pecuniary fine, in connection with
the Gregorian doctrine of purgatory as an in-
termediate state, where the venial sins of be-
lievers must be atoned for. Its cap-stone is the
theory that the benefit of works of superero-
gation may be imputed to those who have none
of their own, that some share in the infinite
fund of spiritual treasure accumulated through
the superabundant merits, to vrit, the sufferings
and sacrifices of Christ and all the saints, the
Church may, at its pleasure, apply to the case of
any sinner, and in this way relieve him from
temporal penalties and from purgatorial fires.
This accords with the Roman Catholic doctrine
of the communion of saints, namely, that the
Church has a co-ownership in the inexhaustible
treasury of grace. As a trustee of this fund
her officials can dispense it as there is need for
it to meet the shortcomings of its members.
The theory of indulgences was authoritatively
proclaimed by Clement VII., A. D. 1343, and
Sixtus IV., in A. D. 1477, declared that " it was
allowable to take money for indulgences for the
dead, and that their souls might be freed from
purgatory." And it is notorious that indul-
gences for the living, relieving them from all
ecclesiastical penalties, fastings, mortifications,
pilgrimages, alms, etc., became a matter of traf-
fic, and the people were taught that souls
might be spared the pains imposed by the
Church here as well as those of purgatory by a
money consideration. " Strictly, indulgence
was allowed only to those who were truly peni-
tent, as an aid to imperfect, not a substitute for
non-existent, satisfaction." Repentance and
reparation were theoretically its conditions, but
this was generally ignored by venders of in-
dulgences like Tetzel, whose scandalous and
soul-destroying procedure in connection with
this traffic was revealed to Luther in the con-
fessional, and impelled him to post his famous
XCV. Theses which set Europe aflame for the
reformation of the Church.
Indulgences are classed as general (for the
whole church), particular (for a special diocese),
plenary, or partial.
The Council of Trent prohibited ' ' the disrep-
utable gains " made in some places at the ex-
pense of those who desired indulgences — a testi-
mony and a confession that Luther's call to re-
form was justified. The same council enacted
that all indulgences must be granted "gratis."
Lit. : Hirscher, Die Lehre vom Ablass ;
Lea, History of Confession and Indul-
gences. E. J. W.
Infallibility of Bible. See Inspiration.
Infant Baptism. See Baptism.
Infants, Faith of. The following is the
statement on this subject in the Wittenberg
Concord of 1536, prepared by Melanchthon, and
signed also by Luther, Jonas, Bugenhagen, and
Myconius, as well as by Bucer and Capito :
"Since of such infants as are in the Church
it is said, ' It is not the will of your Father
that one of them perish,' it is manifest that
through baptism there come to infants the for-
giveness of original sin and the gift of the Holy
Ghost, who is efficacious in them according to
their measure. For we reject the error of those
who imagine that infants please God and are
saved without any action of God, since Christ
says clearly : ' Except a man be born of water
and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the king-
dom of God.' Although, therefore, we do not
understand of what nature that action of God in
infants is, nevertheless it is certain that in them
new and holy movements are wrought, just as
in John, when in the womb, new movements
occurred. For although we must not imagine
that infants understand, nevertheless these
movements and inclinations to believe Christ
and love God are in a measure like the move-
ments of faith and love. This is what we say
Ingolstatter S48 Installation
when we say that infants have faith. For we but presuppose it {Au^. Conf. XXVIII. 49 ;
speak thus that it may be understood that in- Apol. II. 108 ; XIII. 14 ; Smal. Art. III., VIII.
fants cannot become holy and be saved without a 13; Large Cat. II. \2\Form. of Cone. Sol.
divine action in them." H. E. J. Decl. X. 15 ; XI. 52). The later dogmaticians
Ingolstatter, Andreas, b. 1633, at Nuem- J^^^;f unfolded this doctrine most fully. They
berg, d. 171 1, hymn-writer of the Nuernberg ^°'° '^'^^'^ '■^^ Holy Spirit gave the impulse to
circle, member of Pegnitz Flower Order, wnte, suggested the subjects, even those that
Among his hymns " Hinab geht Christi Weg " ^^^ known, and gave the words each and all,
(Christ's path was sad and lowly), tr. by Mrs. «^^? ^"^^ Hebrew vowel-points (Gerhard, Qiien-
Findlater (1858). A. S. stedt, ^\.c.). Varieties of style are accommoda-
Tn^or. TWinoln^o o ^^T t ' ' ^wxis of the Spirit to man. He is but the pas-
Inner Missions. See Missions, Inner. sive instrument. Human activity is virtually
Inspiration is specifically that influence of excluded, that the formal principle of infalli-
the Holy Spirit upon the writers of the Bible, bility, introduced by Gerhard in opposition to
which enabled them so to write the revelation papal infallibility, may be maintained. The
of salvation that it is the authoritative Word of living possession of the truth, Christ, is no
God. It extends to thoughts and to words, as longer, as with Luther, the centre. Therefore
far as indicated by the actual teaching and con- inspiration is mechanically specialized, and
dition of the Bible. It must be distinguished revelation unhistorically restricted. Neverthe-
from the general coming or indwelling of the less tbis view is held by many plain Christians,
Spirit in believers, and must not be derived and in its strictness by the Missouri Synod,
from the personal inspiration of the writers in Outside of it I,uth. theology has abandoned it.
their special position in the kingdom. It is an The two most prevalent conceptions are, either
act of the Spirit during the writing, which not that inspiration is that action of the Spirit which
simply records the history of revelation, but made the Bible fulfil its purpose in the Church
through such act of the Spirit is also a revela- as a record of revelation, and which called forth
tion. Thus it is the divine guarantee of the the receptivity and spontaneity of the writers
Bible's canonicity, the distinctly formulated (von Ho/maim school), or thai i\. \s " that con-
recognition of which was, however, the result nection of the human will with the divine
of the Church's historical development. Spirit, through which the revelation of the
Luther at first scarcely went beyond Gabriel former will be pure and uncorrupt as to the
Biel in his view of the Bible, although in the contents of the latter" (Philippi). If this
thought, that Christ is the centre, he as- view, combined with the closer psychological
serted that which was then and ever funda- analysis of the old dogmaticians, be so devel-
mental for him. Though he maintained the oped as to include the full value of individual
strict inspiration, which made the Bible the passages like 2 Tim. 3 : i5 ; 2 Pet. 1:21; i Cor.
very scripture of the Spirit (Erl. ed. 27 : 244 ; 2 : 13 ", the manner of the quotation of the O. T.
II : 248 ; 45 : 301 ; 52 : 321, 333 ; Walch, III. in the new, where single words are sometimes
2796; IX. 1364; III. 342, 2821), and valued emphasized; the identity of written and verbal
word, tittle, and letter (Walch, III. 2804; X. preaching (i Thess. 5 : 27 ; 2 Thess. 2:15; 2
1229; XX. 982; XIX. 22), yet the deciding Pet. 3 : 15, 16), the worth of such words as
norm for all books was whether they have sarx (flesh), pneuma (spirit), etc., in their
Christ. According to this, Luther has freer divine contents ; — all modified by the actual con-
utterances on James, Jude, Hebrews, the Apoc- dition of the Bible with its various readings and
alypse ; and is not disturbed as to apparent verbal inaccuracies, whose occurrence by divine
contradictions about the cleansing of the tem- permission marks their non-essentiality, the
pie, about the place of the denial of Peter, limits of verbal inspiration will be fixed. With
where, he says, John confused matters, about these determined the how of inspiration will be
the eschatological words of Christ in Matthew clearer, and its theanthropic character better
and Mark, who "cook all into one pap," about defined, as divine in such a degree that the
the words of Stephen (Acts 7: 2), where L. truth of salvation is nowise injured, and human
claims that Stephen cited carelessly (see Kost- to such a degree in style, conception of individ-
lin, Luther's Theol. II. 282). Scripture to ual writers, etc., that 'the reality of the Bible is
Luther is no law, but the testimony of the Word not contradicted. The question of errancy will
about Christ, as the testimony of salvation, then likewise receive its solution, as essential
This is its authority. Melanchthon modified but not mechanically absolute,
the conception of the authority of Scripture by Lit. : Seeberg, Dogmengesch. II., p. 210, 285
emphasizing its doctrine, which is summarized ff., 339 ; W. Koelling, Die Lehre von der Theo-
in the three cecumenical symbols. The Church pneustie ; Roos, Die Inspiration der heil.
should embrace this book, hear, learn, and re- Schrift ; Gess, Die Inspiration der Helden der
tain its opinion in the invocation of God and Bibel ; Rohnert, Die Inspiration der heil.
the directing of manners { Cor/>. Ref. XXI. Soi ; Schrift u. ihre Bestreiter ; Nosgen, Symbolik,
XXIV. 71S; XIL 479, 649,698; "XXIII. 603; p. 146; Schmid, Doctrin. Theol., p. 63 ff. ;
XI. 42 ; V. 580). This is the germ of the later Luthardt, Compend., p. 302 flf. ; Luthardt, Die
doctrine with its legalism. Of this the confes- chrl. Glaubenslehre, p. 528 ff. ; v. Hofmann,
sions of the Luth. Church show no trace. They Schriftbezt'eis, II. 2, 98. See also Meusel,
only appeal to the authority of the Scriptures, Kirchl. Handlexikon, 3, 464. J. H.
as the work of the Spirit, and do not treat of Installation of a Pastor, less frequently
inspiration legally as the Reformed confessions, also called " introduction " and " investiture,"
nor appeal to it as " oracles of God " {Calvin), is the marriage of a minister to a congregation.
Iii§truuieiital nu«ic
249
Interims
When a minister is ordained in his first charge,
installation may take place at the same time,
but the two acts must be kept separate. In-
stallation introduces to the duties of a particu-
lar parish, involves the recognition of recipro-
cal obligations on the part of a minister and a
congregation.
The president of the synod or conference
should act as the officiating minister. Ecclesi-
astical authority is frequently ignored, but a
churchly spirit vn]! insist that the pastoral re-
lation should not be formed [or broken], with-
out the consent and recognition of the synod,
represented by its presiding officer.
The liturgical elements are a hymn of invoca-
tion of the Holy Ghost, Scripture lessons, a
sermon on the duties of the ministry, the pres-
entation of a written call, a succinct statement
of the duties of a pastor, and a promise on his
part that he will faithfully perform these duties,
a charge to the people that they, on their part,
will also perform their duties, and a prayer.
The intention of the congregation to be faith-
ful to its duties is indeed implied in the call,
but it would not be out of place to exact a
formal promise at the time of the installa-
tion. G. U. W.
Instrumental Music. See Chijrch Music ;
Organ.
Intercession of Christ is that act of the
high-priestly office of Christ by which, as the ex-
alted and glorified God-man, in virtue of his in-
finite merit, he appears in the presence of God
for us as our advocate ( Heb. 9 : 24 ; i John 2 :
i), as one who died for our sins, and rose again
for our justification (Rom. 4 : 25 ; 8 : 34), and
makes intercession for all who draw near unto
God through him (Heb. 7 : 25 ; Rom. 8 : 34) ;
the result of which is a perpetual maintenance
of our fellowship with God, and a continual re-
moval of everj- hindrance and shadow cast by
sin. As to its nature this intercession is: (i)
peculiar and unique, as Christ the God-man is
our only intercessor and mediator (i Tim. 2:5);
(2) real and oral (Rom. 8 : 34 ; Heb. 7 : 25),
but in a manner becoming the glorified God-
man ; (3) expiatory (Rom. 8: 34) ; (4) right-
eous ( I John 3:5); (5) effectual (John 11 : 22 ;
I John 2 : I) ; (5) perpetual and eternal (Heb.
7: 25; 5: 6; 7: 17). R. F. W.
Interest, Taking of. See Usury.
Interims. The first, that of Regensburg or
Ratisbon, marks one of the efforts of Charles V.
to bring about a union between Catholics and
Protestants in Germany. In connection with
the Diet of Regensburg (1541), the emperor
insisted on a conference, with the above object in
view, and himself appointed the conferees, not-
withstanding the protest of the Catholic mem-
bers of the diet. Eck, Gropper, and Julius v.
Pflugk, together with Contarini, the papal nun-
cio, represented the Catholic, and Melanchthon,
Bucer, and John Pistorius, the Protestant side,
■with Granvella in the chair. The composition
of the commission seemed to promise success.
Contarini, the papal representative, belonged to
a reformatory party in Italy, and, in fact, was
one of the leaders of a movement which aimed
at a reformation from the principle of justifi-
cation by faith, without disturbing the hierarchy.
An outline had been prepared as a basis for the
discussions. The author probabh- was Gropper,
who submitted it to Contarini and then to Bucer
for revision. At first everything proceeded
smoothly. Agreement was reached on the
articles concerning man's original state, origi-
nal sin, and even justification. The article
concerning the Church was postponed because
of the difficulties encountered in its discussion,
and the sacrament of the altar taken up, only
to cause the entire debate to cease, because
the Catholic party, including Contarini, insisted
on transubstantiation.
Although a complete understanding had not
been reached, the emperor presented the articles
agreed upon to the Diet of Regensburg, w ith the
proposition to consider them as sufficient until
the meeting of a council. In consequence of
opposition on the part of the papacy, the articles
were made binding on the Protestants alone by
the recess of the diet.
The Augsburg Inteiim is connected with the
Diet of Augsburg (Sept., 1547). The emperor
reckoned that the Protestants (broken in spirit
and largely shorn of their power) would now be
more yielding in matters of doctrine, as he had
in mind another Interim, to hold good until the
Pope would accede to his demands concerning a
council. The outline for this Interim was drawn
up by the bishops Julius von Pflugk and
Michael Helding, on the part of the Roman
Catholics, and the Protestant court-preacher of
Joachim II. of Brandenburg, John Agricola of
Eisleben. The latter had indulged in boastful
assertions of his influence and ability to secure
concessions, but his failure was marked even in
regard to two of the four points which Joachim
had charged him to insist on. Two were
granted : the cup for the laity and the marriage
of the clergy. In regard to the doctrine of justi-
fication, although this was conceded to take
place through the merit of Christ, nevertheless,
the Roman Catholic doctrine asserted itself.
The mass was interpreted to be a memorial or
thank-offering, instead of an atoning sacrifice,
not a repetition of Christ's sacrificial death, but
the appropriation of its benefits. The Pope was
recognized as primus inter pares among the
bishops. Seven sacraments were recognized
and the doctrine of transubstantiation main-
tained. The whole field of ceremonialism re-
mained untouched, with all that this implies
and expresses in the Church of Rome. Jlost of
the Protestant princes accepted tlie Interim ;
Maurice in a half-hearted way ; but Hans of
Kuestrin and Wolfgang of Zweibruecken pro-
tested eamestl}-, as did the Catholic princes.
Persecution was the lot of those ministers who
refused to j-ield. In Southern Germany they
were banished by hundreds. Brenz was one of
them. Magdeburg, under the ban of the em-
pire, was the city of refuge for the exiles of
Christ. The Leipzig Interim, adopted by the
electoral Saxon diet, Dec. 22, 1548, a modification
of the Augsburg Interim, was the work of Mel-
anchthon, Bugenhagen, Cruciger, Geo. Major,
Paul Eber, and Pfeffinger. The Elector Maurice
felt that something must be done to make the
Interim idea at all acceptable to his people. To
Intermediate State
Iowa Synod
liis surprise, Melanchthon, in a remarkable letter
to Carlowitz, who had charge of the preliminary
negotiations, readily paved the way. The docu-
ment, known as the Leipzig Interim, proceeded
from the principle that the pure doctrine of the
gospel was to be maintained and concessions
only to be made in regard to matters indifferent
(adiaphora). In this way no evangelical doc-
trine was directly abandoned, yet the chief
doctrine, that of justification, was expressed in
an indefinite formula. Episcopal jurisdiction
was admitted with the sole proviso that the
episcopal office be administered according to the
divine command. The ceremonies and observ-
ances of the Church of Rome were reintro-
duced with little exception. The specific char-
acter of Protestantism was almost wiped out.
The adiaphoristic controversy (1548-1555) was
due to this Interim. G. F. S.
Intermediate State, The. The subject
pertains to the condition of the soul between
death and the resurrection. Various and widely
divergent views are and have been held. A con-
sensus of opinions can scarcely be given. How-
ever, the teaching of the Luth. Church through
its recognized authorities is consistent, being
based directly on the Scriptures, or deduced
therefrom by fair inference. The Papists fab-
ricate five receptacles of souls : Hell, to which
the extremely wicked are consigned ; Purga-
tory, to which souls not fully purged from sin
are sent ; the Limbus (state) 0/ infants, or
children dying without baptism ; the Limbus
patrum, i. e. place in which the Saints of the O.
T. are confined ; and Heaven, into which are ad-
mitted the souls of those entirely purged of sin.
These distinctions are rejected, as lacking a
scriptural basis, and conflicting with certain
fundamental articles of the faith, e. g. the
merit of Christ. (See Schmid's Doctrinal Theol-
ogy, sees. 62, 63.) It is as over against these
erroneous teachings that the Luth. Church
denies the existence of an Intermediate
State in the sense used, i. e. " in which
souls are neither happy nor unhappy." And
so also maintaining not Jizie states, but two,
viz. one of happiness, and the other of
misery. Immediately after death the soul
passes into the one or the other, according to
the relation of the individual to God in the
present life. In the Scriptures two terms are
employed to designate the Intermediate State
of the Soul, viz. Sheol in the O. T., and its
Greek equivalent Hades in the N. T. Into this
state pass all souls after the death of the body
But to the wicked this was a state of torment ;
to the pious, if not of positive happiness, 3'et
a state of waiting for, and expectation of, deliv-
erance into blessedness. But Sheol, or Hades,
was neither Heaven nor Hell. It was rather a
fore-Hell to the wicked, and a fore-Heaven to
the pious. The condition then was fixed, in
that there was no passing from the one to the
other ; but not fixed in the sense that the mis-
ery or happiness of either class was complete.
(The translation of the terms, Sheol, Hades, in
the O. T., is often arbitrary and confusing.)
Into Sheol Christ went before his resurrection.
(See Descent into Hell. ) There he preached,
i. e. proclaimed to the wicked their just doom,
and manifested his victory over Satan. To the
Saints of the O. T. his descent brought deliver-
ance from Hades. At the resurrection and as-
cension of Christ all who died in faith, and were
held in captivity to death, were delivered there-
from and admitted to the blessedness of
Heaven, the place or state of positive rest and
joy (I Pet. 4:6; Col. 2 : 15 ; Eph. 4 : 8). It
IS moreover held that to all believers Christ hath
abolished death and Hell. To them Hades has
no existence. Having abolished it, those now
dying in him at once enter his heavenly pres-
ence, into the rest and peace which he has
prepared. There is to them no intermediate
state in which they remain apart from Christ
until the resurrection. As soon as they are
' ' absent from the body ' ' they are ' ' present
with the Lord." Passages clearly teach-
ing this are Jno. 14 : 1-2 ; Jno. 17 : 24 ;
2 Cor. 5 : 6-7 ; Phil, i : 23. Their blessed-
ness is not indeed perfect, but awaits comple-
tion in the resurrection of the body. To the
wicked, however. Hades remains, a state of
present torment, yet not Hell, but a fore-Hell,
in which they continue until the judgment of
the last day ; when they, in the body raised to
shame and contempt, shall be consigned to a
place and condition of eternal and completed
misery. The state of the soul, both that of the
wicked and the pious, in its separation from the
body, cannot be regarded as passive ; and,
therefore, in some measure it is one of growth.
There is nothing in the Scriptures authorizing
the belief, or even the hope, that the moral
character determined in this life can or will be
reversed in the state beyond the grave. Rather
is the opposite truth taught clearly, viz. that
the direction given by conduct here will con-
tinue throughout eternity. Those departing
hence in the Lord will grow on in his image,
while those dying in impenitence will ripen for
an eternity of misery. The one class is already
with Christ ; the other in outer darkness. (For
a valuable and clear statement of the doctrine
see Weidner, On Revelation, Excursus II. ;
also, E. R. Craven, in Lange's Commentary on
Rev., pp. 364-377.) S. A. R.
Interpretation of Bible. See Hermeneu-
TICS.
Intolerance, Luth. Conception of. See
Toleration.
Introit. See Liturgy.
Invocavit. See Church Year.
Iowa, Lutherans in. statistics for 1890
gave 567 congregations, with 63,725 communi-
cants. The German Synod of Iowa reported 97
congregations and 13,214 communicants in the
state. The census report includes these figures
in those of the General Council, which outside of
these has only 6,895 members. The United
Norwegian Synod is also particularly strong
with 113 congregations and 14,891 members.
The Norwegian Church in America had 49 con-
gregations and 7,059 communicants. Among
Protestants, the Lutherans rank second, the
Methodists having about twice the number of
communicants.
Iowa Synod (German). See Synods (V.).
Iowa Synod 251 Japan
Iowa Synod (English, Gen. Synod). See J.
Synods (I.).
Ireland, Lutherans in. 3,800 of the Palat- Jacobi, John Christian, b. 1679, in Ger-
inates who emigrated to England in the great many, d. 1750, in London ; appointed keeper of
exodus of 1709 were colonized, near Limerick, the Royal German Chapel at St, James' Palace,
in the county of Munster, Ireland. They were i^ndon, about 1708. Author of Psalmodia
of the same stock whence came the early Luth. Germanica, a specimen of di\'ine hymns,
settlers of the State of New York, and after- translated from the High Dutch (1722), second
wards the Pennsylvania Germans. No informa- part 1725. In 1765 John Haberkom republished
tion as to their religious condition, or any pro- the whole collection with a supplement of 32
vision for their spiritual care, is accessible. In numbers. A. S.
the next generation John Wesley ^-isited them, Jacobs, David, classical instructor at Gettys-
and some of his converts from among them ^urg, b. Waynesboro, Pa., 1805, graduated at
came to this country. Trav-ellers report that for yggf^^^n College, Canonburg, Pa., 1825 ; studied
nearly a century and a half the tongue of the theology with first class at Gettvsburg, began
fatherland was still spoken, and many of the Gettysburg Gymnasium, from which Pennsyl-
habits of their fathers retained (Paper in Pro- ^^.^^^-^ CoUege grew, June 25, 1827. D. Nov. 30,
ceedings of Pennsylvania German Society, \o\. jg & & 'j
^V' • T ii. , .J -.x. ^x. ^ ^x. Jacobs, Michael, D. D. , brother of above,
IreniCS, Luth., has to do with those truths b. 1808, graduated same college, 1828 instructor
in which may be found points of agreement be- j^ same g^•mnasium from 1829 until it became a
tween Lutherans. It is not to be regarded as a ^^jj ;^ ^g ^^ ^ ^^ Pennsylvania College, pro-
distinct department of Luth. theology, but, {^^^^ ^l tnathematics and natural sciences,
rather, as the special method of using truth m jg _^ D. July 22, 1871. His Hterar^- publica-
the discussion of Luth dogmatics. The object ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^, ^^ subjects connected with
contemplated in Luth. irenics is to present natural science, in Linnaan Record and Evan-
truth as a peacemaker and find points of agree- /^^a/ Review. Member of "American As-
ment, with a vaew to ultimate union, among lot-j^tion for Advancement of Science," and
Uie branches of the ''Mother of Protestantism. contributor to its Proceedings.
The conduct of Luth. polemics looks forward .^ t«»t,„o t ^u • • .. r t.
to irenics, and has for its end the peace of the ^ Jaeger, Joshua, Luth minister son of Rev.
Church in a common apprehension of the truth John Conrad Jaeger and his wife Barbara (nee
of the gospel. The frenical temper in the Schmidt), b. Sept. 23,1802, was ordained and
Luth. ChurSi has alwavs been cleariv distin- became a member of the Ministerium of Penn-
guishable from the counterfeit, which springs sylvama in 1827, was assistant of his father to
from indifference to the truth. The historical 1831, was pastor of St Paul's Churchy Allen-
problem and service of Luth. Protestantism, town Pa., to 1852 and of Lehigh, Hanover,
which has been, above all things, to sink itself Fnedensville, and Rittersville churches at the
in the depths of divine doctrine, in the mys- time of his death, Aug. i, 1888. F. J. F. S.
teries of Christ's person and his work, has cul- Jaeger, "WilUam, Luth. minister, entered
tivated the irenic spirit. It has found its high- the ministry and became a member of the
est and sweetest expression in the unrivalled Ministerium of Pennsylvania in 1816. Minister
devotional literature of the Luth. Church, at or near Philadelphia until 1823, when he be-
Those who have manifested this spirit in the came pastor at Schellsburg, Bedford Co., Pa.,
conduct of the masterful polemics and apolo- and was for many 3'ears pastor of congregations
getics of our Church belong, as Liicke says, to in Bedford County. When the West Pennsyl-
the line of " those noble, genial, and hearty vania Synod was formed he became a member
evangelical di\'ines, like John Arndt and Valen- of the same. He was the president of the West
tine .\ndreae, and others who deeply felt the Pennsylvania Synod in 1837. F. J. F. S.
awful miser)- of the fatherland, and especially Jaenicke, John, b. in Berlin, 1748, d. there
the inner distractions of the Church in their age, as pastor of Bethlehem Church, 1827. He
but who knew also and pointed out the way of studied at Leipzig and became pastor of Beth,
salvation and peace." In late j'ears, in Luth. Church, 1779. ^^ evangelical preacher in a
irenics, there has been a manifest tendency to rationalistic period. He founded his " Mission
show how conflicting views may be reconciled. School " in 1800, which, until 1827, prepared 80
and how large, in the hearty acceptance of young Germans for foreign mission work of
fundamental denominational truths, is the Dutch and English societies, e. g. Riedel,
ground common to all Lutherans. There has Schwarz, Rhenius, Guetzlaff. The institution
been a gratifying advance in this spirit among ceased after his death, but was revived and re-
Lutherans with the coming in of a milder modelled in 1836 by Gossner, his successor in
temper and less acrimonious \'iewing of the Beth. Church. " Father Jaenicke " was known
honest differences upon questions of minor im- as a man mighty in prayer. His brother Joseph,
portance. D. H. B. a Halle missionary, d. 1800, at Tanjore, So.
Isenmann (Eisenmenger), Joh., b. 1495, in ^^^}^- „.^ , ^, „, 1. t ,'^- '^^•
Schwabisch Hall, was Brenz's co-worker, whom James, St., Luth. LhUTCh, London. See
B. recommended and who took B.'s daughter as London.
his second wife. 1. was supt. at Urach, genl. Japan, Luth. Mission in. The first Chris-
supt. at Tiibingen and first evang. abbot of tian missions in Japan were those of the Church
Anhausen. I. d. 1574. of Rome, introduced under Francis Xavier, in
Jensen 253 Jewi§h Missions
1549. After a period of great success, hostility with the Jews in such a fashion, that he who
excited by the dissensions between different was a good Christian might well have desired to
orders of monks, and the suspicion of political become a Jew. And if I had been a Jew, and
aims, led to fearful persecutions, resulting in had seen the Christian faith governed and
the almost utter extermination of the Chris- taught by such blockheads and dolts, I should
tians about 1614. In the closing part of the sooner have become a hog than a Christian,"
year 1859, Protestant missions were begun. It etc., etc. Afterwards Luther spoke ver}- differ-
was not until 1892 that the first Luth. mis- ently of the Jews, and the Reformer's utterances
sionary arrived in Japan, though a German may be found in a convenient form in Hengsten-
body, sometimes referred to as Luth., but really berg. Die Opfer dcr heil. Schrift (2d ed., Ber-
rationalistic, had been there some years before, lin, 1859). In the beginning of the eighteenth
In Feb., 1892, the United Synod of the South century, when Bible and missionary societies
sent out Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, and a few months were called into existence, the Jews were also
later, Rev. R. B. Peery. In the first months not forgotten, yea, such was the general inter-
of the year 1893 the mission was located at est that Reineccius, in one of his works pub-
Saga, an old city of some 40,000 people, in the lished in 1713, sajs : " The general topic of con-
interior of Kyushu, the southern island of the versation and discussion of the present day is
empire. With the aid of a native helper, Mr. about the conversion of the Jews." Many
Yamanouchi, under the wise leadership of the Christians learned to read Jewish-German, and
missionaries, the work met with remarkable sue- Prof. Callenberg lectured on that language be-
cess. Other helpers have been secured. The fore an audience of 150 persons. The Rev. John
Small Catechism was translated into Japanese, Miiller of Gotha wrote a tract for the Jews, en-
under Mr. Scherer's oversight, in 1S93, and the titled The Light at Eventide, in dialogue form,
Common Service, in 1896, chiefly by Mr. which was published in Jewish-German. The
Peery's care. Mr. Scherer was obliged, by tract produced the greatest sensation. It was
failure of health, to return in 1S97. Rev. C. L. soon translated into Hebrew, German, Dutch,
Brown sailed in Oct., 1898. The work has been Italian, English, and even Roman Catholic
extended to several towns in the vicinity, and a priests took an interest in its circulation. The
congregation was regularly organized in Saga, tract became in fact the foundation stone for
in July, 1898. The present membership of the the well-known Callenberg Institute, established
mission, including children and workers, is in 1728, the object of which was the conversion
about seventy-five. C. A. M. of the Jews and Mohammedans. This institute
Jensen, Rasmus. In 1619 Christian IV., was closed in 1792, but from it proceeded a long
King of Denmark, sent Captain J. E. Munk on series of missionaries ; we need only mention the
an expedition to find a passage from America to famous Stephen Schultz, who reminded the
India, and appointed the Rev. Rasmus Jensen Church of her duty. Nevertheless, the mission-
chaplain. The captain touched the northern ary activity of the eighteenth century was con-
coast of Greenland, and on the Sth of July fined within very circumscribed limits. A
reached the American shore, took a southerly greater interest for the Jews in general com-
course, and entered the Hudson Strait, which, menced with the nineteenth century, when so-
in honor of his sovereign, he named Fretum cieties for the mission among the Jews were
Christiani. In August he entered Hudson Bay called into existence. In Berlin a society was
and took possession of the land for the Danish formed in 1822, of which the late Prof. Tholuck
crown under the name of Nova Dania. The was secretary for some years. A fevs' days after
company suffered greatly during the ensuing the foundation of the Berlin Society, an associa-
winter from want and sickness. The captain tion in behalf of Israel was formed at Dresden,
states in his official report that they observed In 1849 the Bavarian Evangelical Luth. Associa-
Christmas, according to the custom of the Luth. tion was organized, and in 1871 the Central
Church in Denmark, with Avvine service and Association of the Evangelical Luth. Mission
the celebration of the Lord's Supper, and pre- among the Jews was formed by the Saxon, Ba-
sented offerings to the chaplain. Some gave varian, and Norwegian societies, to which was
money, of which they had but little, and others afterwards added the Wuertemberg Associa-
gave white fox furs, with which he lined his tion, founded in 1S74, by Pastor Volter, the
gown ; but he did not live long to wear it. In Mecklenburg-Schwerin Mission A.ssociation in
the evening of January 25, 1620, he sat on his 1886, the Denmark Society in 1S88, and the
bed and preached to tlie company what proved Hanoverian Committee in 18S9. The organ of
to be his last sermon. He died February 20, the Central Association is Saat auf Hoffnung,
1620. He was certainly the first Luth. minister for many years edited by the famous Prof.
in America, preceding the Swedes by eighteen Delitzsch, who also translated the New Testa-
years. E. B. ment into Hebrew for the benefit of the Jews.
JewishMissionsof the Luth. Church. The I" some universities of Germany so-called
mission among the Jews, as far as the Luth. Students' Instituta Judaica are established, in
Church is concerned, does not commence with which students have an opportunity of making
the Reformation. At the beginning of his themselves better acquainted with Judaism, its
career Luther appeared well disposed toward literature, and the mission among the Jews,
the Jews, and in his treatise Dass Christus ein Besides in Germany, the Luth. Church of
gebomerjude war (i. e. that Jesus was of Israel- France, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, and Russia
itish descent), he speaks of "our fools, the works for the conversion of the Jews. Contribu-
popes, bishops, sophists, and monks, those tions are regularly sent to the Luth. Central
coarse asses-heads who have hitherto proceeded Society from the Immanuel Synod in S. Aus-
Jews 253 John
tralia, and similar contributions are also sent to at the opening of the Reformation struggle, he
the same institution for churches in the Cape was interested in it from the beginning, and
Colony and to the Paris Mission Society for soon openly avowed his adhesion to its princi-
the Church in Basutoland. In the United pies. He was an ardent friend of Luther, a
States Jewish missions are promoted by the Nor- hearer of his sermons, a student of his teachings,
wegian Luth. Zion Society, founded in 1S7S, and and conscientiously furthered the gospel as ex-
by the Missouri and Iowa Synods. The Swedish pounded by him. After his accession to the
Augustana Synod has also begun work. The electorate, he was not intimidated by the dan-
other Luth. bodies, whilst not directly inter- gers incident to the stand he assumed, and
ested in the work, have often expressed their was ready to sacrifice his political preferment
interest in that cause. For the missions among and even his dominions, rather than be untrue to
the Jews in general comp. the art. by B. Pick, his convictions. His fidelity, firmness, and un-
" Historical Outline," in the Missionary Re- flinching courage secured for him the surname
view, 1SS9, Sept. — Oct.; Kalkar'shistorj-, transl. of The Constant. He greatly furthered, by his
into German 63' P. Michelsen. B. P. piety, benignity, probity, and firmness, the Ref-
Jews, Luther's Attitude Towards. At the ormation, though he did not displa}' the states-
first period of his career, Luther looked for the manship of Frederick. He bade the priests of
conversion of the Jews, in fulfilment of proph- his realm preach the gospel and administer the
ecy. In 1521 he wrote: "It is certain that sacrament in both forms. He boldly arrayed
the Jews will vet sav to Christ : Blessed be he his troops against the league of Catholic princes,
that Cometh 'in the name of the Lord." In formed at Breslau ( 152S), when they threatened
1523 he expressed the hope that the new light him with exile unless he surrendered Luther
of the gospel would vet bring many to Christ, and restored the old order. However, war did
and ascribes the fact that they had iiot yet been npt ensue. At Spires, in 1529, he was firm in
converted to the miserable perversion of Chris- his opposition to the majority whose resolutions
tianitvthev had seen in the Papacy. But from sought to check the spread of the Reformation,
153S ther^' is a manifest change. In 1543 the by forbidding all religious innovations and dis-
conversion of some fanatics from Christianity to cussions of the mass, until the convention of an
Judaism, and the presumption of several rabbis, oecumenical council. He signed, with others,
who imagined they could bring Luther over to the famous protest, holding that •' in affairs re-
their faith, aroused his ir.dignation, which lating to the glorj' of God and the soul's salva-
found expression in his book : Of the Jcius and tion, each man must stand before God and give
Their Lies. See Luthardt's monograph on tlie account of himself ; " conscience before the em-
subject in his Die Lehre von denletztenDingen. peror. At the request of the Elector, who was
Joachim Fredr., b. 1546, d. 160S, son of at that time holding an interiiew %vith the Mar-
Elector Joh. Geo. of Liegnitz, was the first evang. grave of Brandenburg upon the subject of the
archbishcp of Magdeburg (i566-i59£), who dis- Protestant Alliance, Oct. 16, 1529, Luther pre-
banded cloisters, removed Catholic ceremonies, pared the Schwabach Articles on the basis of
and married (1570). He desired to have Luth. the Marburg Articles, a comprehensive, brief
and Reformed united, and long opposed the in- confession of the evangeHcal faith, to which
troduction of the Form, of Concord. they would bind themselves. He took the
Joch, Joh. Geo., b. 1685 {?). at Rothenburg deepest interest in the preparation of the con-
a. d. Tauber, d. 1730, a Pietistic Luth. pastor fession to be presented at Augsburg. His con-
and senior at Erfurt, then prof, at Wittenberg, ^''^ throughout was consistent, even heroic,
held that man's despair of himself was conducive f?,^ unflinchingly held fast to the impenshable
to salvation, which caused a bitter controversy. ^^ o™ of God. Though Charles V. sought to
John's Baptism. See B.^pTism. move him, sometimes bv slights, sometimes by
T„i,« Aii,;„„i,+ T T^ , r ,T 1 1 V touching appeal, he said to his counsellors,
John Albrecht I., Duke of Mecklenburg "Tell nfv theologians to do what is right to the
(1547-1576). was one of the most pious and able honor and glory of God, and to have no regard
rulers of Mecklenburg, a statesman and theo- for me, mvcountrv, or mv people." He shared
logian, to whom is due the church order of 1552. .^v-ith Philip of Hesse the leadership of "The
He organized the consistorv- (1570), and su- Schmalkald League," formed March 29, 1531,
penntendency (1571), remodelled education, ^.^ich compelled the emperor to sign the relig-
advanced the Lniv. of Rostock, and called to it {0^,3 ^f NUrnberg, July 23, 15I2. He dild
Aunfaber and Chytrseus. He was present at suddenly of apoplexv on returning from a
the peace of Augsb. and later favored the Form, hunt, Aug. 16, 1532: Luther preached the
ot t-oncord. _ _ funeral sermon from i Thess. 4 : 14-18 ; later
John Casunir, Duke of Saxe-Coburg, b. Melanchthon delivered a memorial address in
1564, d. 1633, advanced the Evang. Church and Latin. His record of blameless life, deep
school, founded the academ. gj-mnasium in Co- piety, constancv, and courage gives him a high
burg ( 1605 ) , where John Gerhard, whom John place among the great men of the Reforma-
Cas. befriended, held theol. disputations. tion. C S A
John the Constant, Elector of Saxony John, Duke of Saxony, eldest son of Geo.
(1525-1532), succeeding his brother, Frederick the Bearded, who threatened Luther, that had
III., the Wise ; b. in Meissen, June 30, 1468 ; d. his father been of iron, he would be of steel.
Aug. 16, 1532. In his earlier years he ser\'ed Luther told him he would die before his father
several campaigns under Maximilian I., against and warned him to look to his salvation. John,
the Hungarians and Venetians, displaying great a great drunkard, actually died two years be-
decision and courage. Though fifty years old fore his father (1537).
John Frederick 354 Jonas
John Frederick, the Magnanimous, Elector appointed a commission to take away the dis-
of Saxony (1532-1547), son of John the Con- ciplinary power of the Jena Profs. Flacius, Wi-
stant, b. at Torgau, June 30, 1503. Educated gand, Musaus. These were deposed, and Strigel
by Spalatin in the spirit of the Reformation, made a new confession. John Fredr., involved
Approved I^uther's course by letter in 1520, and in the defeat of Wm. Grumbach, d. in impris-
was in turn congratulated on his "delight in onment ( 1595).
holy, divine truth." Attended the Diet of John George I., Elector of Saxony, 161 1-
Worms in 1521, that of the Princes at Friede- 1658. History has abused him much, but, as it
walde in 1525, that of Spires in 1529, that of seems, without just cause. His friendly attitude
Augsburg in 1530, and the conventions at toward his Roman emperor, his active assistance
Schweinfurt and Niirnberg in 1532. Married jn the quelling of the insurrection of the Re-
Sibylla of Cleve, June 3, 1527. At Augsburg formed Frederick V. of Bohemia (161G), his
he wished his father to go, or to send him, to hesitation to join hands with Gustav Adolf
meet the emperor at Innsbruck, that, by atten- ( 1632), are certainly open to severe criticism,
tions and proffer of service, his Imperial gut it is only just to say that he was a most
Majesty might be won to the evangelical cause, faithful and zealous son of the Luth. Church ;
Attributing his father's refusal to Luther's in- ^e strenuously maintained its rights against the
fluence over him, he became for a time very emperor ; he protested against the infamous
hostile to the latter. He signed the Augsburg Restitution-edict (1629), and undoubtedly en-
Confession. By the death of his father, August deavored in his way to best serve the interests of
16, 1532, he became the head of the Schmalkald his Church. J. F.
t^he^frsllatL'n'on^lsTxUThur^^^^^^ /o^^' <^if/«<'«"-«?4), prof of theology
by his father A large part of the incoiL from ^J^^:^^:^-^^^^:^^^^^!^^
the suppressed cloisters was used in endowing " « v. i* , ,, 3 . „ n. r^u i.
the University of Wittenberg, and in increas- t^-T an unequalled inauence upon the Church
ing the salaries of some of th^ professors. His f Norway principally through his theological
feud with his cousin Maurice, Duke of Saxony, lectures at the university. More than any other,
icuu Willi li V. i'f,„, ,,;n, ,1,., „,,, he gave to the Pietistic movement, inaugu-
led to the alliance 01 the latter with the em- ^ 5 i, tt -nt tt c j t, Pi
"■ c -1 „ t„ ,v fv,.^ n^y^„.,a Tjof rated by Hans N. Haiicce, a safe and churchly
neror. His failure to support tne Cologne Ret- , , •' . ,, ° , • ■■. -^
1^ ;. r , J t „v^.„ tu^ ,.,o„ f„, n,.> development. He was a voluminous writer,
^X^ald^ar. ^fineCnd^uc^ing^tlie^^dnt -d in^this respect is best known by his ^./
tory campaign of the Danube in 1546, his lands "'%'"\ „ j r/M.- „ „ Y,',^'
were overrun by Maurice. Returning home, Jomt Synod Of Ohio. See Synods (\ .).
quickly he drove out the invader, but was sur- Jonas, Jlistus, one of the most eminent
prised, beaten, and taken prisoner by the im- friends and co-workers of Luther, b. at Nord-
perial forces at Miihlberg on the Elbe, April 24, hausen. Saxony, June 5, 1493. It is believed
1547. May 10, he was sentenced to death, that his original name was either Joct or JoJocus
Eight days later the sentence was changed to Koch, which, according to a custom cf the times,
imprisonment, the loss of the electoral dignity, he changed. His father, who was burgomaster
and the forfeiture of most of his dominions, of Nordhausen, seeing the great intelligence of
When required to abjure his evang. faith and his child, thought him lo be chc:?;i by Provi-
to embrace that of his conqueror, he replied dence to accomplish great thin^c. Being con-
that he could surrender his lands and people, firmed in this when the child miraculously es-
could part with his wife and children, but could caped from what seemed a certain death, he
not forsake the gospel. He was kept a prisoner designated him for the profession of the law.
until September i, 1552. Through his sons he For that purpose Jonas, like Luther, was sent to
founded the Gymnasium of Jena, in 1548, which the University of Erfurt ( 1506), and, like Luther,
ten years later was erected into a university, he exchanged the study of the law for the study
He d. March 3, 1554, leaving three sons. He of theology (1519). This .step was due to the
was true to the Reformation, kind to his peo- influence of both Erasmus of Rotterdam and of
pie, and generous to his enemies, but lacked Luther, the latter congratulating him in a letter
decision and penetration as a ruler. Luther has for having left the stormy sea of jurisprudence
characterized him thus: "John Frederick is and taken his refuge in the Holy Scripture. Lu
too indulgent, though he hates untruth and 152 1 he went with Luther to Worms. On ac-
loose living. He fears God and has his five count of this the University of Erfurt deprived
wits about him. You never hear an impure or him of his professorship of the civil and eccle-
dishonorable word from his lips. He is a chaste siastical law, but Frederick the Wise appointed
husband and loves his wife, — a rare virtue him provost of the church at Wittenberg, and
among kings and princes. One fault he has : prof, of the university from which he received
he eats and drinks too much. Perhaps so big a the degree of doctor. His great eloquence,
body requires more than a small one. Other- learning, and legal knowledge made him a most
wise he works like a donkey ; and, drink what valuable helper in the work of Reformation,
he will, he always reads the Bible or some good " Jonas," said Luther, " is a perfect theologian,
book before he goes to sleep." J. W. R. whose shoes all the theologians of the Papists
John Fredr. H., Duke of Saxe- Weimar, are not worthy to bear ; " and speaking of his
b. 1529, at Torgau, called Flacius to Jena, who eloquence : " Dr. Jonas has all the virtues and
had to prepare the confutation of all heresies gifts which a man can have, but that he so fre-
(1559)- This was enforced ag. V. Strigel, whom quently clears his throat, for this he cannot be
Joh. Fredr., however, afterward turned to, and excused." Jonas was also a very able writer.
Jonsson 255 Jaliu§
He took part in the translation of the Bible, culture had as noble representatives in Iceland in
translated the Apology of the Augs. Conf., and the fourteenth centurj- as any where else. It has
many of Luther's and Melanchthou's works into been translated into Latin, and passed through
German, wTOte annotations to the Acts, a Dis- many editions, among which the edition of 1858
ctissio pro cciijugio sacerdolali (1^21), etc. His (Havniie, Parisiis, Christiana, New York) has
poetical talent is shown in the hymn " Wo a preface in Icelandic and French, the original
Gott der Herr nicht bei uns halt," etc., and in text, and a Latin translation. F. J. B.
the 4th and 5th stanza of Luther's " Erhalt Jdnsson, Jo'n, sometimes called " the learn-
uns Herr," etc. In 1529 he accompanied Luther gd," b. 1759, d. 1S46, pastor at Modrufell,
to Marburg, and in^isjo he went with Jlelanch- Iceland. He was a man of distinct evangelical
thon to Augsburg, givmg hmi the comfort and type and unceasing in his activity to promote
advice which he so much needed. In 1537 he the interests of a pure gospel in Iceland. He
was present at the convention in Schmalkald. was influenced both from England and Germany.
He was the first to propose the obligation of the i„ 1814-1S15 Ebenezer Henderson trsLveWeA
preachers to formally accept the symbolical j„ Iceland in the interest of the British and
writings. In 1541 he was called to Halle, where Foreign Bible Societv, and they became very in-
he established the Luth. Church, and where, in timate friends. Through him J6nsson became
1545, he was visited by Luther, whom he ac- connected with the Moravian Church ( Uiiilas
companied to Eisleben. Fratrum), and was from that time really a rep-
When Luther died, Jonas preached his resentative of that communitv in Iceland. He
funeral sermon on i Thess. 4 : 13-18. He was organized the Icelandic Evangelical Tract So-
soon afterwards expelled from his pastorate by ciety through the initiative of Henderson, and
Duke Maunce. In 1547 Elector John Frederick from vear to year he published 80 tracts, the
reinstated him, but in the same year, after the g^st of which appeared in 1816, printed in
battle of Miihlberg, Jonas had to leave Halle Copenhagen. F. J. B.
again. He first went to Hildesheim, then to 1. iri -n -n m. -i. ■
Weimar, where he received a call to the Univ. JuIlCh-Kleve— Berg, Evang. Church in.
of Jena, and finallv, in 1 551, to Coburg, where I" these three dukedoms the Luth. Reformation
he was made court-preacher, and whence was introduced as early as 1533. But ten years
he regulated the church affairs at Regensburg. later, when the Roman Anti-Reformation set in.
In 1553 he became superintendent of Eisfeld, Kleve was captured by Emperor Charles V., the
where, after great inward conflicts, he died with reform movement m this dukedom was stamped
the words "Jesus, Thou hast redeemed me" out, and also in the two other dukedoms its
(Oct. 9, 1555). In his familv life Jonas was progress was stopped. The remaining Protes-
ver)' unfortunate. His first wife, Katherina von tant element, however, was much strengthened
Falk, a pious and gifted woman, to whom he byProtestant refugees from Belgium, who settled
was married in 1522, died 20 years later, leav- in these provinces about the middle ofthesix-
ing him with three children. His second wife, teenth centurj-. These refugees belonged to
Magdalena, mother of three children, died very the Reformed Church, which since that time
suddenlv in 1549, at the age of only 27 years, decidedly preponderated over the Lutheran in
His third wife, Margarethe Famroden, whom he these dukedoms. The Heidelberg Catechism
married in 1550, survived him. In the same was introduced, and even the Luth. con-
year when his first wife died, one of his boys gregations, though true to their faith and
drowned in the Saale, near Halle, and before confession, adopted many reformed constitu-
this, two other children had died. But worse tional and cultic features. During the greater
than all this was the grief over his son who bore part of the seventeenth century the Church in
his name. .\s great as the piety of the father these provinces enjoyed a time of peace which
was the impiety of the son, who, for partaking essentially served its building up and strength-
in the Gruni bach insurrection, was beheaded at ening. Afterwards the dukedoms were divided,
Copenhagen (1567). See Knapp, .\'£!;-ra//o de Jiilich Kleve falling to Reformed Brandenburg,
Juslo Jona, etc., Halle (1817); Meurer, Lehen and Berg went to the Roman Palatinate; but
der AHvater ; Pressel, Justus /., Elberf. by mutual agreement the members of either
(1863). W. L. Church were not molested in the exercise of
Jonsson, Finnur, b. 1704, d. 1789, bishop in their religion. By decree of the Vienna
Skdlholt Diocese, Iceland, from 1754 to his Congress ( 1884) all three dukedoms were given
death. He is the author oi Historia ecclesiastica to Prussia, m consequence of which, of course,
Isla?tdiis, in 4 vols., Copenhagen (1772-78). the Prussian Union was afterwards mtro-
This work is the best authority on the church duced. ^ J. F.
historj' of Iceland, and in many respects also on Julius, Duke of Brunswick, b. 1528, d. 1589,
the general history of the island, many his- e.spoused the evang. cause ag. his Catholic father,
torical documents being inserted in unabbre\-i- and introduced the Reformation into Brunswick
ated form. Thus the famous poem " Lilja " (1568). He felt offended that Chemnitz and
(" Lilium, poema islandicum, quod ad matrem Kirchner criticised his permitting his sons to
Dei celebrandam cecinit Eysteinn Asgrimsson, become Catholic, and did not put the Form,
canonicus regularis," circa, 1350) is printed Cone, into his Corp. doctrinae. J., appealing to
here for the first time. This poem has been Luther's advice, did not join a league ag. the
compared with the writings of St. Bernard and Romanists, and made his son, Henry Julius,
the Hexameron of St. Basil, because of its promise not to join any league, espec. ag.
beautiful language and devotional fervor, and Austria, except it be necessary to defend the
it shows plainly that mediaeval Christianity and Augs. Conf.
Jung 256 Ju§tiflcation
Jung.Johann Heinrich Stilling, b. 1740, change in his standing before God. Instead of
in Nassau, d. 1S17, in Karlsruhe. After a hard standing before God guilty and condemned, he
struggle during the early years of his life he stands acquitted, released, regarded, and treated
secured an education and obtained a diploma as if he had never been guilty or condemned,
as doctor of medicine, at Strassburg, where he It is thus a forensic and judicial act. It takes
became intimate with Goethe and Herder. He place, not in man, but is done outside of man by
settled as physician in Elberfeld, and was very God. For the sense m which the word trans-
successful as oculist, his practice extending over latedyarfZ/y IS used in the Old Testament, see
all Germany. In 1778 he became professor of Deut. 25 : i ; 2 Sam. 15 : 4 ; I Kings 8 : 32 ;
political economy in Kaiserslautern, afterwards Ps. 143 : 2 ; Prov. 17 : 15 ; Is. 5 : 23 ; 43 : 9-
in Heidelberg ; 1787 in Marburg. In 1805 he In these Old Testament passages the word is
was appointed privy counsellor by the Elector used in the sense of acquit, declare just, and is
of Baden, and lived in Karlsruhe from 1S06. the opposite of condemn. The word translated
His religious position was a strange mixture of justify in the New Testament brings out this
mystic, theosophic.Swedenborgian, and human- sense still more clearly. (See the whole third
itarian elements, blended by the wonderful and fourth chapters of Romans and note the
magnetism of his original personality. His argument. Also Rom. 5 : 9 ; 8 : 33, 34, and par-
influence was particularly strong in the Pietistic allels. )
circles in Wuerlemberg, where he revived the Justification then is not an infusing of right-
apocalyptic views and expectations of J. A. eousness, but an imputing of righteousness.
Bengel. His autobiography, somewhat after From this it follows also that it is not a gradual
the style of Goethe's Wahrheit utid Diclituiig process— as Aquinas and Roman Catholics in
and his romances were exceedingly popular in general, as also some modern theologians,
Germany. A. S. among them even Hengstenberg, teach — but an
Justification. The doctrine of justification instantaneous act. It must ever be clearly dis-
by faith alone is most prominent among all tinguished from the innner renewal which ac-
the doctrines in Luth. theology. Luther calls it companies and follows it. As a declarative act
"the doctrine of a standing or a falling church." of God justification includes : i. The full and
It was the turning point of the Reformation, free forgiveness of all sm. The whole dark ac-
The experience of its necessity and efficacy made count that the law charges against the sinner is
Luther what he was, and equipped him for his blotted out. There is henceforth neither guilt
work and power. He did not claim too much nor condemnation for the justified. (See Ps.
when he wrote : " If this article remains pure, 32 : i, 2 ; Luke i : 77 ; Rom. 3 : 25 ; 4:7, 8 ;
the Christian Church remains pure; but, if 2 Cor. 5:19; Col. i : 14.) 2. The iviputa-
not, it is impossible to resist any error or fana- tion of Christ's righteousness. The justified
tical spirit." The other articles must remain one is not simply released from penaUy, but he
pure if they are consistent with this article has made over to him a positive and perfect
when it is piire, and if they are consistent with righteousness, even the righteousness of Christ,
each other. Only a self-contradictory system He stands in the sight of God with a title to
of doctrine can be sound on this article and sonship, heirship, and glory. Reckoned as
unsound on others. free from sin as Christ himself is, he is also re-
Thisisthefundaniental, or principal, doctrine, garded as holy and as well pleasing to God as
not in the sense that it originates others, but Christ himself is (Is. 45 : 24 ; Jer. 23 : 6 ;
that it regulates and tests them. It is most in- Rom. 4 : 5, 6 ; 5 : 19 ; 2 Cor. 5:21; Phil. 3 : 9).
timately interwoven with all the important But this negative and positive righteous-
doctrines of Dogmatics. It reaches back to the ness must not be too sharply separated. They
Doctrine of God, the Doctrine of Man, the Doc- are only the two sides of the one act of justi-
trine of Christ. It is the heart of the Doctrine of fication. The one of necessity demands and
the Holy Spirit. It reaches forward into the includes the other.
Doctrine of the Church. II. The Originating Cause of Justifica-
Therefore, to have a clear and sound under- TION. The moving cause is God's love. It
standing of this doctrine, presupposes and de- was love that pitied man, planned for his
mands clear and sound views on the nature of salvation, and devised that wonderful scheme,
God, predestination, sin, the Person and Work of whereby God could be just and yet justify the
Christ, especially the atonement, the operations ungodly. Without divine love there would
of the Holy Spirit, the Church, her Means of have been neither planning nor providing for
Grace, and her Ministry. For the importance justification. (See John 3 : 16 ; Rom 3 : 24, 30 ;
attached to this doctrine by our Confessions, 4:5; 8 : 33 ; Eph. 2 : 4-7 ; 2 Tim. 1:9; Tit.
see Jacobs, Book of Concord, pp. 65 (52), 160 3:5.)
(277), 571 (6). III. The Meritorious Cause, or Ground
I. The Nature of Justification. Justifi- of Justification. Sinful man left to him-
cation is that act of God, in which he forgives self is altogether guilt}', condemned, and un-
the penitent and believing sinner all his sins, able to justify himself. If obedience and satis-
reniits all their penalties, declares him righteous, faction are to be rendered this must be done by
and treats him as if he were innocent and holy, another who is able and willing to become his
All this he does not on account of any merit or substitute. This substitute and surety is Christ,
worthiness in the sinner, but on account of the according to his two natures [fulfilling the
merit and satisfaction of Christ, apprehended law (active obedience), and paying the pen-
and appropriated by faith. alty (passive obedience)]. (See Atonement. )
It is not a change in man's nature, but a On the ground of this substitution God jus-
Justification 257 Justification
tifies (Rom. 5 : 19 ; 8 : 32 ; 10 : 4 ; 2 Cor. 5 : 19, Christ, has peace both toward God and with
21 ; Gal. 3 : 13 ; 4 : 4, 5 ; Col. 1 : 20 ; l Tim. self (Isa. 26 ; 3 ; 32 : 17 ; John 14 : 27 ; 16 : 33 ;
2 : 5). Eph. 2 : 14, 17 ; Phil. 4:7; Col. 1 : 20). (d)
IV. The Instrument of Justification. Lozv. It follows that such a peaceful one, who
This is faith which accepts and appropri- is a partaker of the divine nature, is imbued
ates the merit and righteousness of Christ, with a spirit of love. The more fully this union
Faith must not be considered a work of merit, is actualized — and the degree of actualization
It is not the ground of our justification, depends upon the diligent and prayerful use of
Strictly speaking, it does not justify. The sin- the means of grace — the more deep and fervent
ner is not justified because of his faith, but be- will be the love (Gal. 5:6;! John 4 : 19 ; 5 : i,
cause of the merit of Christ, apprehended and and parallels). (Cf. Melanchthon's masterful
appropriated by faith. Faith is itself a gift of and edifying discussion in chap. 3, Art. 6, of
grace wrought and given by the Holy Spirit ApoL, Book of Cone, p. 104 ff . ) (e) New
through the means of grace. A gift cannot Obedience. Again it follows that where there is
have merit. Faith is the eye that sees and the love there is of necessity a new obedience,
hand that grasps the merit and righteousness of which willingly and cheerfully keeps the law-
Christ. It is said to justify because it is the and does good works. The only constraint in
organ of appropriation. It dare not be made a this obedience is the love of Christ. The be-
substitute for the righteousness demanded by liever, who appreciates and lives in his justifi-
the law ; nor can it have justifying power be- cation, keeps the law and does good works, not
cause it is the root of inherent righteousness or because he must, but because he wants to
because it is potential morality. Justification (Matt. 7:16; John 14:15, 24; Rom. 3:31;
does also not depend on the strength or weak- 8 : i ; 13 :9, 10 ; 2 Cor. 5 : 14 : Gal. 5 : 18 ; Eph.
ness of the faith. If only the faith lays hold of 3:17; Phil. 4 : S ; i Thess. 1:3;! John 3 : 5-8 ;
and trusts in Christ it has justification. It 4:16; 5:1-3). (See Good Works.)
also vitiates and endangers the doctrine to sa}- For the most important confessional state-
that faith justifies only in so far as, and be- mentson the doctrine of justification see Jacobs'
cause, it is living. True faith is alwaj-s li\-ing. Book of Concord, pp. 38 (51 ), 84 ( 2), 95 (96),
but there is no merit or justif\-ing power in its 96 (73), 109 (37), 113 (55), 1:4 (61-63), i'^ (73-
life. For the relation of faith to justification, 75), 120 (96), 121 (loi), 127 (126), 129 (136),
see Rom. 3 : 24-28 ; 4 :4< 5 ; Gal. 2 : 16 ; Phil. 132 (147), 135 (155), 139 (171), 140 (176), 151
3 : 9, 10 ; Eph. 2 : 8, 9. (226), 152 (223), 154 (245), 155 (246), 159 (267),
.\s to the methods of reconciling seeming 170 (39), 187 (5o), 224 (54), 335 (1-3), 500 (2),
discrepancy between the teaching of Paul 501 (4), 570 (i, 4), 571 (6, 9), 572 (17), 574 (25),
and the teaching of James on justification, cf. 577 (391.
Weidner's Commentary, General Epistles (Liilh. The doctrine of justification is by no means
Comm., vol. xi., pp. iS-22) ; for the confes- clearly and fully grasped and set forth by the
sional statements, ApoL; Jacobs, Book o/" Fathers of the Early Church. On this there was.
Concord, -p^. 126-128; also F. of C, pp. 577, at first a very indefinite and defective knowl-
578. edge, though the heart was sounder than the
Among Lutheran dogmaticians, Philippi has head. We find traces of truth in Clement of
probably given the clearest and most satisfac- Rome (Cor. 32) ; Epistle of Barnabas (chap, i);-
tory explanation of the seeming difficulty Ignatius (^[a!;n., Trullians, Polycarp] ; Justiu
(Glaubenslehre, vol. vi. i, pp. 282 ff.). Martyr (Dial. Tryp/io, 45, 47, 92, iii); Poly-
V. Fruits of Justification. Justification carp {Phil. i). Even Irenseus and Origen (8
cannot be separated from regeneration in fact, chap, of Romans) bear witness to the truth,
though we must distinguish them in thought. With Augustine it is really love that justifies
Regeneration wrought by the spirit, through (Retract. 2:33; Nature and Grace, 14, 26;
the means of grace (see Regeneration), is Grace and Free Will, 52 ; .Spirit and Letter,
unto faith. Faith is the positive element of the 27, 28). Justification is regarded not so much
new life and has justification. declaring the sinner righteous as making him
.\s the most prominent and precious fruits of righteous. In the Middle Ages the doctrine
justification we mention (a) Adoption. The deteriorated still more. It is made an act of
justified one is a son, or a daughter, of God. God by which he imparts righteousness, and
He is received into the household of faith, is a is connected with infusion of grace and merit
member of the family of the redeemed. He is on man's part. Th. Aquinas has developed
therefore an heir of God and a joint heir with this most fully (Summa, II. i, 108, ii^,. Art.
Christ (Deut. 14 : i ; Isa. 1:2; John i : 12 ; 1, 2, 4. (Forresum^ of this period, cf. fhoma-
Rom. 8 : 14, i6 ; 9 : 8 ; 2 Cor. 6 : 18 ; Gal. 13 : sius, Christi Person u. U'erk, III. p. 211 ff.)
26 ; 4:6; I John 3:1:5:2). (b) Mystical After Luther's death arose the Osiandrian con-
Union. He also enters into a most intimate troversy (see art. Osi.andrian Controversy ;
union and communion with Christ. .-Vs the Stancar); Frank, Tlieol. der Cone, formel.
branch is united with the vine, draws its sub- II., p. 80 ff., and Majoristic controversj- (see
stance and life from the \'ine, and is part of it, article, and Frank, T/ieol. der Cone. f. II.
so is the justified united with Christ and Christ 149 ff. ) on this doctrine. Unsound Pietism
with him (John 14:23; 15:4-7; Rom. 8: also injured it. (See Pietism. ) From Schlei-
I, 10 ; I Cor. 6 : 15, 17 ; Gal. 2 : 20 ; Eph. i : 22, ermacher on it has been variously distorted
23 ; 2 : 13, 22 ; 3 : 17 ; 5 : 30, 32 ; 2 Pet. 1:4; ( Thomasius, III., p. 292 ; Philippi, Gl. lehre,
I John 1 :3; 4 : 16). (c) Peace of Conscience. V. i. 190 ff.). Its latest per\'erter has been
Such an adopted one, who is in union with Ritschl (see art.). G. H. G.
17
Justmcation 258 Jusliflcatlon
Over against current tendencies, it is impor- 452 sq., who directs attention to the importance
tant to review the doctrine of the instrumental of determining what is meant by " knowledge,"
cause of justification : and defines it as " the appropriate reception of
Faith. It is not "assent to what the a subject into the inner life of the spirit,"
Church teaches," as Rome affirms. Luther- The scholastic distinction between " implicit "
ans agree with Roman Catholics that such and " explicit " faith was applied in order to
faith alone will justify no one. Nor is it a confine faith to the Church as its sole object,
mere "reception of the doctrines and laws Everything that the Church taught was re-
of Revealed Religion," as Arminians state, as garded an object of faith, even though the
though this were "an imperfect righteousness person never had or could hear of it. The man
mercifull3- accepted by God, as if it were per- who cannot read believes the most extravagant
feet " (Fisher's History of Doctrines, p. 340). statement of Thomas Aquinas, although it never
This would change the formula of the Augsburg enters his mind ; because the Roman Church
Confession from " propter Christu»iperftdcm" has formally indorsed Thomas. But when the
into " propter Jidein per Christum." " Justifi- object of faith is Christ, instead of the Church,
cation comes neither on account of our love, there is a sense in which the distinction applies.
nor on account of faith, but solely on account Faith in Christ implies readiness to accept all
of Christ; and yet it comes through faith " that he teaches. " Knowledge," as an element
(Brenz). of faith, implies the recognition of a truth as in-
Faith is the resting of the heart upon Christ — eluded in the revelation which Christ has given,
a very simple, but, at the same time, a very com- The simplest faith of childhood contains the
prehensive, matter. It is a personal relation be- profounds st mysteries of the faith of a Paul,
tween man and God through Christ. Doctrines Faith is progressive, and, as such, has its vari-
and precepts appeal to faith and are received by ous degrees, that in no way condition justifica-
it, only as God in Christ is in them and back of tion, which is always the same, whether faith
them. It is not, therefore, a series of acts, but be strong or weak, but do affect sanctification.
is essentially a temper or disposition, directed As to the activity of faith, the declaration of
towards God, inevitably expressing itself in acts Luther has become classical : ' ' Oh, it is a living,
of faith. The student of the Greek Testament active, busy, efficient thing that we have in
often finds the preposition used after the words faith ! It is impossible for one who has it to do
for " faith " and " to believe " with the case of otherwise than incessantly to do good. He asks
goveruednoundeterminativeof whetheritbe the not whether good works are to be done, but be-
condition or an act of faith that is meant. The fore such question can be raised, he has done
valueof faith is only that of its object. The faith them."
that has Christ has all the worth and merit that Faith, when present, is ordinarily recogniz-
Christ has. Justifying faith has that righteous- able by the person in whom it dwells (2 Cor. 13 :
nessthat Christ acquired during his state of hu- 5). It may be traced not only by its fruits, but
miliation by his active and passive obedience, the heart living in communion with God is
It graspsforsalvationnotthe essential righteous- ordinarily conscious of this communion (Rom.
ness of Christ, before his incarnation, nor his 8 : 16 ; 2 Cor. i : 22). But as faith has con-
righteousness at the Right Hand of God, nor stantly to struggle with numerous temptations,
even Christ now dwelling within the believer, this certainty is often clouded. It is a diseased
but the only righteousness that has been pro- condition of spiritual life, that is ever occupied
vided and offered, during the wonderful years with seeking for its faith. We are justified by
in which " God was manifest in the flesh." faith in Christ, and not by faith in our faith.
Faith is not an energy called forth from man 's ' ' I am accustomed to conceive this idea, ' ' wrote
own powers. It is easy when the call of the Luther to Brenz, " that there is no quality in my
gospel to believe is heard to endeavor to com- heart at all, call it either faith or charit}-, but,
ply with something we may call faith, as Luther instead of these, I set Christ himself before me,
shows in his Introduction to Romans, but this and say : There is my righteousness." In thus
is only another form of legalism, "man's doing, he was simply performing an act of faith,
thought and imagination. But faith is a divine for faith is simply saying : " There," i. e. out-
work in us, which transforms us and begets us side of myself, " is my righteousness."
anew of God. It makes us entirely different Our theologians distinguish between "sub-
men, in heart, mind, sense, and all powers, jective faith " {fides qua f;r£///«r) , or the faith
Faith is a living, wide-awake confidence in God's of the heart, and " objective faith " (T^i/fj ^/v^?
grace, that is so certain that one having it is creditur) , or the truths of revelation which are
ready to die a thousand times for it." believed, held, and taught. This article treats
In opposition to the popular conception that of faith in the former sense, which is the almost
faith or belief is mere probability, faith is moral exclusive use of the term in Scripture. In the
certainty of the truth of what is unseen and not latter sense, it is generally known ecclesiasti-
experienced (Heb. 11 : i ; Rom. 4 : 18 ; 2 Cor. cally as "the faith," as possibly in Jude 3 ; 2
5: 7). This is elaborately and triumphantly Tim. 4:7; Acts 6: 7. This interpretation of
proved by Chemnitz, in his immortal work, the term as used in the New Testament is not
Examen Concilii Tridentini, in opposition to admitted by most modern exegetes.
Decreesof Trent, anathematizing such certainty. For other important questions on faith, see
For an excellent recent defence of the analysis Infants, Faith of, and Pietism. The passages
of faith current among our older dogmaticians, of the confessions on faith are found in the
into Knowledge, Assent, and Confidence, see Index, Jacobs' Book of Concord, II., p. 384
Luthardt's Christliche Glaubenslehre (1898), p. ff. H. E. J.
Kade
259
Harg
K.
Kade, Otto, b. 1S25, in Dresden, prominent
church musician, studied under Jloritz Haupt-
mann in Leipzig ; founded the Cecilien Verein
in Dresden ( 1S48) ; was appointed by the Grand
Duke of Mecklenburg director of the choir in
Schwerin (1S60). He edited the Mecklenburg
Choralbuch (1S69) ; the musical part of the
Mecklenburg Cantionale (1868-1887) ! ^tid the
Luther Codex of 1530 (1871), a collection of
tunes and anthems sent by John Walther to
Luther for his use. In his notes Kade takes
the position that Walther composed the tune
" Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott." But the
genuineness of the LiUher Codex is ques-
tioned by experts like Phil. Wackernagel and
others. A. S.
Kahnis, Karl Friedrich August, a lead-
ing and brilliant representative of modem Ger-
man Lutheranism, b, at Greitz, Dec. 22, 1814,
and d. as prof, of theology in Leipzig, June 20,
1888. He studied at the University of Halle,
became privatdozent in Berlin in 1842, professor
extraordinary in Breslau in 1844, and profes-
sor ordinary in Leipzig in 1844, retiring on ac-
count of ill-health in 1886. Kahnis' career was
closely identified with the internal develop-
ment of modern Lutheranism in Germany.
Early in his career he was identified wth the
pronounced confessional tendency of old Lu-
theranism, but later, chiefly on account of
somewhat latitudinarian views on the Lord's
Supper and the person of Christ, he became
estranged from this school, his new departure
involving him in controversy with his former
friends, notably Dieckhoff of Rostock. Kahnis'
writings and literary work are almost exclusively
in the departments of dogmatics and church
history, several of his books in the latter sphere
ha\'ing become practically classic. This is es-
pecially true of his Dcr innere Gane; des deut-
schen Protestantismus seit iMitte des vorigen
Jahrhunderts , first published in 1S54. An Eng-
lish translation appeared in Edinburgh in 1856,
entitled Internal History of German Protestant-
ism from the Middle of Last Cen tury. His chief
dogmatical work, Die lutherische Dogmatik
historisch-genetisch dargestellt (3 vols., 1861-68,
2d edition in 2 vols., 1874-75), also is largely
an historical work. He has also published
numerous sermons and works of a more popu-
lar kind, chiefly church historical. Kahnis
was exceedingly popular as a teacher, and
when he, together with Luthardt and Delitzsch,
was one of the leaders of the theological
faculty in Leipzig, that institution was the
most popular theol. school in all Protestant
Germany. Kahnis was an exceedingly earnest
man, a bom lover of the Luth. Church, her
histon,' and her doctrines, who felt keenly his
disagreements with the other prominent men
of the Church in his country' and daj-. His
retirement was caused b}- failure of mental facul-
ties two years before his death. G. H. S.
Kaiser, Leonard, Luth. martyr, b. at Raab,
became vicar in Passan. Summoned home
from Wittenberg, where he was studying, to
the deathbed of his father, he was arrested.
and the Elector of Saxony's efforts to have him
liberated proving unavailing, he was burned
August 16, 1527, atSchaerding, on a small island
of the Inn, a few miles from his birthplace.
His last words were : " Jesus, I am thine ; save
me." Luther wrote an account of his martyr-
dom, in which he called him a true Kaiser
(Emperor). H. E. J.
Kaiserswerth. See Fwedner.
Kalm, Peter, Swedish naturalist, b. 1715.
Visited America, 1748-51, making extensive
collections, and married the widow of Provost
Sandin of the Swedish American churches. D.
1779. His published account of his travels con-
tains much interesting material on the early
histon,- of the Luth. Church in America.
Kansas, Lutherans in. Of the 205 congre-
gations with 16,263 communicants reported in
1S90, the chief bodies represented were :
General Synod, . .
General Council,
Sj'nodical Conference,
2835
6269
5906
The Swedish Augustana Synod reported 5,343
communicants, and has an important institution,
Bethany College, at Lindsborg.
Kansas Synod. See S\-nods (I.).
Kapff, Sixtns Karl, b. 1805, at Gueglingen,
Wuertemberg, studied theology at Tiibingen
( 1823 to 1828) , pastor of the Kornthal congrega-
tion (1S33), superintendent at Jluensingen
(1850), in Herrenberg (1S47), genl. superin-
tendent in Reuthngen (1850), chief pastor and
prelate in Stuttgart (1852), where he d. in 1879.
He was one of the most prominent pastors of the
Luth. Church in Wuertemberg, in this century-,
an imposing and at the same time magnetic
personality, inspiring unbounded confidence and
affection in Christian circles, and provoking
violent hatred and enmitj- on the part of the
unbelieving mas.ses. His greatest strength was
in the faithful pastoral dealing with individual
souls (Seelsorge), awakening the conscience,
insisting on a new lifeof sanctification, warning
against a state of security that abuses justifi-
cation by grace. He was the most churchly
and conser\-ative representative of Suabian
Pietism in recent times, though he did not
shrink from proclaiming its millenarian and
eschatological errors from the first pulpit of the
land. His well-meant efforts to give to the
sen-ice of the Luth. Church of Wuertemberg at
least some liturgical features, such as the regular
use of the .\postolic Creed, w-ere not successful.
Even the authority of this " Pietistenvater "
could not move his Suabians one step in this
direction. His Communionbuch (Meditations
for Communicants), his prayer-books, and his
Warning against the most Dangerous Enemy
of Youth have seen many editions, and have
also been translated into English. His son
Karl wrote his biography (Stuttgart, 1881), in
two volumes. A. S.
Karg. See Parsimonius.
Karsten 260 Keno8i§
Karsten, Herm. Bud. Ad. Jac., b. May 26, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois, laying
1801, in Rostock, supt. at Debera and Schwerin, the foundations of numerous congregations, and
d. March 20, 1882. Together with Kliefoth he travelling 3,000 miles ; pastor, Taneytown and
advanced Lutheranism in Mecklenburg. In Hagerstown, Md.; became president of Wit-
character he was gentle, of childlike simplicity, tenberg College, Springfield, O., 1S44 ; d. 1848.
but full of spiritual unction. Keller, Frederick Augustus Muhlenberg,
Kawerau, Gustav, D. D., since 18S6 prof. «=West son of Rev. Benjamin and Cath. Eliza
of theology at Kiel; b. Feb. 25, 1847, at Bunzlau, Creyer (Schaeffer) Keller; b. April 28, 1819,
Silesia. In 1871 he was pastor at Langheiners- ^^ Carlisle, Cum. Co., Pa.; d. at Readmg, Pa.,
dorf, Brandenburg, in 1876, at Klemzig, and in March 18, 1864. Grad. m the first regular
1882 inspector of the theological seminary at 4 yrs. class at Penna. College, Gettysburg, 1S38.
Magdeburg. In 1883 he founded with Koestlin I^icensed to preach, 1840. Served m and around
the Society for the History of Reformation, was Reading, Berks Co., Pa., first as coadjutor to
called to Kiel in 1886, as professor of pastoral Rev. J. Miller, D.D., at Holy Trinity, then
theology. He published /o/mww Agricola von (Nov. 3, 1842) founder of St. James' Church
Eisleben (1881) ; Caspar Giittel (i'&'A2) ; De di- and other outlying congregations m and near
gainia episcoporum (1889); five arts, against the city of Reading.
Janssen in Luthardt's Z«7.5f/;;-;// (1882,1883); KsUner, Eduard, b. 1803, in Pangau, Prussia,
&^\t^A\\ie Correspondence of Justus Jonas ('i.'&'&\- d. 1878, Luth. pastoral Honigern, who refused
85, 2 parts); the 3d, 4th, 8th, 12th vols, of the to introduce the Prussian Agenda (1834), be-
new edition of Luther's works, etc. B. P. cause he had promised to defend the Augs.
Keil, Johann C. Friedrich, D. D., Ph. D., ,^°?^-. ^f "^^^ imprisoned while soldiers at-
.U.C11, uuiiH,uu v/. o-ncu^iii,!!, iy. o^., xii. u., ^ackcd thc congregation holding its church,
b. at Oelsnitz, Saxony, Feb. 26, 1807, for some ^he soldiers were quartered upon the people to
time theological teacher at Dorpat ; he retired in f^^^^ ^^^^ -^^^^ the Prussian Union. But many
1859 to Leipzig as professor emeritus and d a ^-^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ remained firm. K. was freed
Kr I '.^ "^""i Lichtenstein, May 5, ib88 Keil , ^§38) through the interest of a Catholic warden,
published: Apologetncher \ ersuch ueber die and became pastor at Schwirz, 1841.
Bucker der C/ironika und Esra, BerXm (i?)2i2,) \ . • •*
Ueber die Hirain-Saloinonische Schiffahrt, Dor- Kenosis is the doctrine which, treating of the
pat (1834) ; Der Teinpcl Sa/o mos (iSi<)). Be- humiliation of Christ, seeks to determine its
sidesthese he published with Del itzscli a series of character. Its name is derived from Phil. 2 : 7,
commentaries which were also translated into ekenose (he emptied himself), which whole pas-
English (in Clark's Library), as the Pentateuch, sage, together with Mark 13 : 32 ; John 17:5:2
Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Samuel, Kings, Chronicles, Cor. 8 : 9, is the principal scriptural basis. The
Ezra, Neheiniah, Esther, Jeremiah, Lamenta- reality of the kenosis was always admitted in
tions, Ezekiel, Daniel, Minor Prophets. Keil's the Luth. Church, but its determination varied.
Introduction to the Old Testament, also trans- Luther, who does not distinguish historically
lated into English for the Clark series, has not between the humiliation and exaltation of Christ,
yet been superseded by a similar work in the sees in Christ's humanity, as the real revelation
English language. Besides these works, he of God, the fulness of divinitv, which exaltation
published separately commentaries on Mac- only reveals more fully. Although he holds
cabees (1875), Matthew (1877), Markand Luke that Christ becoming a natural man laid aside
(1879), John (1881), Peter and Jude (1883), divine glory, and " has just as any other holy
Hebrews (1888). 15. P. natural man, not always thought, spoken,
Keller, Benjamin, b. March 4, 1794, at Lan- willed remembered all things," this to him is
caster, Pa., educated for the holy ministry by overbalanced by the presence of the dmne, so
Rev. G. H. E. Muhlenberg, D. D., at Lancaster, "lat he finally, like Augustine, assigns Christ's
He was a devoted and most conscientious pastor not-knowing (Mark 13: 32) to Christ's office
and servant of the Church. Preached at Car- ^^"^ "°t '"s person The nature which suffers
lisle, Pa.; Germantown; the "College Church," the kenosis is ///f human. Brenz followed
Gettysburg; founded St. Jacobus' (German) Luttier, emphasizing more strongly the presence
congregation, and sustained the missions at ?f divine glory in humanity, so that humiliation
Nicetown and Rising Sun, Phila.; and was the ^^^ "^"^y ^ hiding of the divme majesty possessed
indefatigable agent of the Lutheran Board of ^y humanity since the incarnation. As man
Publication, Phila., in the beginning of that Christ is almighty, omniscient, omnipresent,
enterprise. He also collected the funds for the '"''"le in the cradle, on the cross, in the grave,
endowment of the German professorship of ^^ ^''^ ^^^ """l"^^ heaven and earth. Chemnitz,
Penna. College at Gettysburg. He d. at the however, holds, that the divine nature, bodily
homeof his son-in-law, Charles F. Norton, of m Christ, did not then fully and publicly wish
Phila., founder of the Norton professorship, of *« ^^^e and prove the majesty, glory, and power
Mt. Airy Seminary, July 2, 1864. '" the assumed human nature and through it.
' ' ' ' The kenosis is in the acts of the human nature.
Keller, Ezra, D. D., first president of Wit- But the differences of Chemnitz and Brenz did
tenberg College, b. near Middletown, Md., 1812, not separate them, although the Form, of Cone,
graduated at Pennsylvania College ( 1835 ) and in general followed Chemnitz, and asserted that
the Gettysburg Theological Seminary; Western in the state of humiliation Christ abstained from
travelling missionary of the Ministerium of Penn- divine majesty, " trulv grew in all ^i-isdom and
sylvania, in 1836, making extensive explora- favor vdth God and men ; therefore he exer-
tions in the present State of West Va., and in cised this majesty, not always but when it
Keuo§U 361 Keyl
pleased him" {Epit. VIII. ii). But this Logos supplying the place of the human soul,
formulation did not decide the question. From Frank is perhaps most in harmony with the
1617 the discussion between the Giessen and scriptural and confessional statements, when he
Tiibingen theologians arose on the question makes kenosis ' ' the translation from the eternal
of the omnipresence of the flesh of Christ, consciousness of the son to the form of finite
The Tiibiugers ( HafFenreff er, Thummius, L. human consciousness, developing in time, which,
G. Osiander, with the Hamburg theol. Nicolai) because of its being the divine image, was
virtually followed Brenz, asserting that omni- capable of being the vessel of the divine con-
presence was a propinquity to creatures, by tent, being in human manner the consciousness
which Christ was closel)- present to all ; it was of the eternal Son." Thus the kenosis is in
also predicated of his human nature in conse- the self -consciousness of Christ. Ritschlianism,
quence of the personal union. Its use or re- knowing Christ's deity only as a judgment of
nuaciation was not to be questioned, Christ only value, is not troubleii with this question, whose
exercised it differently in humiliation. There solution is still to be found. In all attempts,
was properly «t>^6'«05Zj' (renunciation), but only Luth. theology, even in its modern historical
a krupsis (concealment) . The Giesseners, how- manner, has ever sought to preserve the divine
ever (B. Menzer and Feuerborn), who had and human real and united in one person. (See
caused the contention, which in time grew very also Christology. )
fierce, by the remark of Menzer that omni- Lit. : Kostlin, Luther's Theol. II. 400 : See-
presence V!as not " simp/e nearness" (adessen- berg, Dogtnengesch. II. 312, 363; Frank,
tia simplex), but " operative presence " {pm- Theol. der Konk. form. II. 291 ; Schmid, /?0f-
j«»/ja o^^^<z/zV(z), followed Chemnitz. By them trin. Theol. 406; Thomasius, Christi Person
the question, whether the man Christ, in union u. IVerk (2d ed. ), 2, 199 ff. ; Luthardt, Cotnp.
with God, during the state of humiliation, as a (7th ed.) 197 ff. ; Luthardt, Chrl. Glaubens-
present king governed all things, though lehre, 364 ff. ; v. Frank, Chrl. Wahrheit, 2, 137
unobservedly, was denied. The personal union ff. J. H.
gave only the real possession of divine attributes, Kentucky, Lutherans in. In this state
but did not determine the use, which depended the Luth. Church is very weak, and reported,
upon thedi\-ine will. \u. omnipresence \vxmiLn \^ jSgo, only 18 congregations, with 2,394 mem-
nature had the power of being present, but not bers. Of these, 11 congregations with 1,627
the actualization. There was a real, though members belonged to the General Synod, the
partial, renunciation of communicated divine outgrowth of the missionary activity of Rev.
attributes during humiliation. This position was William Carpenter and other missionaries be-
virtually approved by the " Decisio Saxonica " longing to the Ministerium of Pennsvlvania in
(i624t, after which the Tiibingen theologians tijg arst decades of the present centurv. The
modified their view in relation to Christ's sacer- earliest reference to Lutherans in this state is
dotal oflace, but retained essentially the conceal- ,„ ^jig Minutes for 1790. Four congregations
ment. The later dogmaticians adopted the view ^^\f\y 299 members belonged to the General
of the Saxon decision,which prevails in the Luth. Council, and the rest to the Synodical Con-
Church. Its defect is, the danger to the unity of ference.
the person, arising from a divided activity, while Keppele, John Henry, a prominent Philadel-
its virtue is the maintenance of the historical phia merchant of the eighteenth centurv, and
truth of Christ's life, which the Tubmgersinjured J^jj^.g gj^^j. „£ ^j^^ ^uth. Church, b. 1716, in
thoughkeepingtheunion intact. This dilemma g^j^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Philadelphia, 1738, d. 1797.
has caused modern Luth. theology, after its Member of Pennsvlvania Assemblv, first presi-
retum to confessionalism, to re-examme the j^^^ ^,f German s'ocietv of Philadelphia, father-
question. Historically the connection is the -j^ -^^.^ ^f -p^ Helmuth'
reality of the human, defended by the Giesseners. Kettenbach, Heinr. VOn, able evang.
and so strongly felt at present ; fundamentallv ^^^^^,, ;„ ^^ ( , „ 3^^ monkerj- with
modem kenosis rests upon a renewed study of ^.-^^.^ fled to Wittenberg, where he issued
^^"^- l;^/ The subject which renounces IS now '^ polemical writings, powerful, ironi-
thoughtto be not the /uunan hut the dnnne cal, but sometimes fanatical.^ He probably died
nature. Thomasius, who is the father of this .^ -^^^ Peasants' War.
new kenosis, sees the renunciation m the giving j , „ , , j
up in humiliation of the relative di\-ine attri- Kettler, Gotthard, d. 1587, the last grand-
butes, i. e. those of Christ's relation to the worid, master of the German Order, favored the Refor-
as omnipresence, omniscience, and in the re- mation and gave Livland to Sigi.smund of
taining of the immanent attributes of truth, Poland, with the condition that the Augs. Conf .
love, holiness, etc., which could be revealed in be preserved. He organized many churches
humanity. The central thought, the renuncia- and schools, systematized the care of the poor
tion of diWne nature, is maintained bv nearlv brought about the Church Order of 1572, and
all modern theologians, e. g. Sartorius", v. Hof- the translation of the N. T. into Lettish,
mann, Liebner, Besser, Kahnis, Delitzsch, Keyl, Ernst Gerhard Wilhelm, b. May 22,
Luthardt, Zockler, etc., although Dorner objects 1834, at Leipzig, where he also studied theology
from the truth of the immutability of God, and and became attached to the circle of which
Philippi feels safest in the position of the old Cand. Kuehn was the leader, and Walther,
dogmaticians. The most erroneous supposition Brohm and others were members. He was
is that of Gess and Kiibel, who, the former more pastor at Niederfrohna in Saxony, 1829 to 1838,
radically, the latter more carefully, hold a came to America with Martin Stephan and his
change of the Logos into the Son of Man, the emigrants, was pastor at Frohna, one of the
Keymanu 263 Kinderlebre
Saxon colonies in Perry Co., Mo., 1S39 to 1847, and Christianity ; d. Nov. 11, 1S55. The sub-
at Freistadt and Jlilwaukee, Wis., 1S47 to 1850, jective truth of the personality was the centre
at Baltimore, Md., 1850 to 1869, at Willshire, of K.'s sy.stem. The personality is the ethic-
O., 1S69 to 1S71, d. at Monroe, Mich., Aug. 4, ally existing, not the knowing, which must be
1872. He was an assiduous and methodical capable of infinite suffering, though it is finite,
student of Luther's works, the author of Pre- To suffer is to be religious, which includes the
digtentwurfe uber die Sonn- und Fcsitags- paradox. The paradox or absurd is the con-
Evangelien aus Dr. Luthers Predigteii und tradiction between man, a sinner by his very
Auslegungen and Katechismusauslegungen aus existence, and man determining himself for
Dr. Luthers Schriften und den syinbolischen faith, i. e. not likeness, but conle>nporaneous-
Biichern, and the editor oi Lutlierophil us, a ?;«i with Christ, as shown, not merely in humil-
periodical publication devoted to the advance- ity and inner suffering, but in actual expe-
mentof the study of Luther's works. A. L. G. rience of the hate of the world, which flies
._. „, . . . . , ^ _ ^ from truth. (Lit. : Petersen, Soren Kierke-
Keymann, Christian, b. 1607, at Pancratz, gaards Kristcndums forkyadelse ; Martensen,
Bohemia, d. 1662, as rector of the gymnasmm Ausmeinen Leben ; Kierkegaard, in the various
at Zittau, a distinguished scholar and hymn- cyclop.; espec. Nordisk Konversationslexikon.
writer of the seventeenth century, author of ir;„ j' „i„i,_„ , „ , /^, • , , ,
" Freuet euch, ihr Christen alle " (Christmas) ^ Kinderlehre, also called Chnstenlehre,
(O reioice, ye Christians, loudly), translated by Gebetsvcrhor, and 111 baxony Katechismusunter-
Miss Winkworth, Choral Book for England ;rA.«,o-^« an institution dating back in its
( 1863) : " Meinen Jesum lass ich nicht " ( I will ?"giii to the times of the Reformation, accord-
leave my Jesus never), found in the Church «g ^ which, at stated times, most frequently
Book, translator unknown. A. S. °° Sundays after the mam ser^•lce, or in the
' afternoon, the pastor instructed and examined
Keys, Power of. This is described in Matt, the members of the congregation, especially
16:19; John 20 ; 23. ( Comp. 2 Cor. 10 : 8:13; the younger among them, in the Catechism, or in
10.) It is the authority given the Church to biblical doctrine as related to it. This cate-
absolve (see Confession and Absoi<uTion), chization, to be distinguished from the special
and to excommunicate. It is a purely spiritual preparation for confirmation, and having as
authority, exercised exclusively by the appli- its subjects chiefly those aheady confirmed,
cation of the Word of God. The agents are the originated in the desire to further and es-
ministers of the Word acting as the organs or tabUsh the members of the Church in their
instruments and representatives of the Christian acquaintance with evangelical doctrine. Lu-
congregation. (See Appendix to Schmalkald ther, while in general dwelling on the necessity
Articles, I. 24 ; II. 67, 68.) Neither the min- of instruction in doctrine, also recommended
istry nor the Church has any arbitrary or judi- the special use of the secondary services
cial power, whereby the degree of guilt may be {Nebengottesdienste) for this purpose. The
determined and the absolution or excommuni- Articles of Visitation of Meissen (1540) provide
cation be proportioned accordingly. Only they that after the vesper a part of the Catechism be
are absolved whom God absolves ; only they are simply explained and the children examined on
excommunicated whom God excommunicates, it during the week. (Cf. Bachmann on Con-
The Word declaring forgiveness communicates Jimiation, p. 57.) the R'irchenoydnungen of
what it declares, when its conditions are ob- the sixteenth century make it the duty, not
served, and only then. The excommunication only of the superintendents in their visitations,
excludes, from the outward fellowship, those but in most instances also of the individual
who have already broken the inner fellowship pastors to hold such examination statedly.
of the Church. (Comp. Augsburg Confession, Thus it became customary in most localities to
Art. XXV. ; Apology, pp. 195 sqq. ; Sc/imal- examine the assembled congregation, especially
kald Articles, Appendix, 342 sqq. ; Small Cate- the youth, in the Catechism, every Sunday
chism : " Of Confession.") Luther's works are afternoon. The practice, which, like many
full of material on the subject. " The keys are others indicative of a sound life in the Church,
not a power, but a service. They were given had fallen into partial disuse during the seven-
not to St. Peter, but to you and me ; the keys teenth century, was revived by Spener, under
are yours and mine. . . . Christ has ordained whose influence this institution too, from a mere
that through the keys the clergy serve not rehearsal of the doctrines of the Catechism,
themselves, but only us" (Erlangen ed. 20: into which it had mostly degenerated (during
187). H. E. J. the reign of orthodoxy), became a means for
T7-.-1 TT_; --i— ^ TT the exercise of the personal awakening in-
Kiel University._ See Universities. fluences of Pietism. To the same influence its
Kierkegaard, Soren Auby, b. in Copen- early introduction into the Luth. Church in
hagen. May 5, 1S13, was a melancholy boy of America is traceable. Muhlenberg introduced
deep religious inclination, who, attracted and the practice in the churches which he organ-
repelled by Christianity, gave himself up to ized and ser\-ed (cf. Mann, Life and Times of
pessimism, from which the death of his father H. 31. Muhlenberg, p. 289), catechizing old
delivered him, leading him as a man to the and young. In 1764 he expresses himself in a
study of theology ( 1840). But he conceived of letter to Rev. Krug, in Reading, Pa., as aston-
it as pure subjectivity, and rejected existing ished to find people from 16 to 27 years of age
Christianity as wrong, attacked Martensen, in the catechizations (Hallesche Nachrichten,
when the latter praised Mynster (1S54), and vol. ii., p. 125). The Pennsylvania Ministe-
•was led into the bitterest attitude ag. Church rium in 1760 discussed the question of the best
Kirehcn-Ordnnng 263 Klopstock
method of conducting Kinderlehre, especially K. O. of 1552, by order of Duke John Albrecht,
■with reference to the needs of the scattered prepared by Johaan Aurifaber, Johaun Riebling,
population in the countrj-. It was recom- Joachim Nossiophagus, and Ernest Rothmann,
mended that the youth especially should be the with the co-operation of llelanchthon. (3)
objects of diligent labor, and that not only Those K. O. O. which incline towards the Re-
memorizing of the Catechism but impressing the formed type, especially in their order of service,
heart was to be aimed at {Documentary His- such as the Wuertemberg K. O. of 1536 by
tory of Pa. Min., 1898, p. 51). In 1790 com- order of Duke Ulrich, written by Schnepf, ap-
plaint was brought before the same body proved by Brenz ; the Wuertemberg K. O. of
against Rev. Jung of Hagerstown, for neglect of 1553, under Duke Christopher, written by
catechization, and it was resolved that it is the Brenz ; the Palatinate K. O. of 1554 1 Ott-Hein-
duty of every preacher wherever possible to rich); the Baden K. O. of 1556 ; the Worms K.
hold K. everj» Sunday (ibid., p. 233). Pastor O. of 1560. See Dr. Aemilius Ludwig Richter,
Brunnholz reports that he instructed and cate- Die Evaiigelischen Kirchen-Ordnungen des
chized in the order of salvation and Bible his- sechzchnten JahrhundeHs, Uikunden iind Re-
tory, the younger members in the Catechism, gesten, zur Geschichte des Rechts U7id der Ver-
and claims a more direct impression from this fassiing der Evangelischen Kirche in Deutsch-
iustruction than from his sermons. The prac- /a«a' (Leipzig, 1S71, 2 vols.), covering 172 differ-
tice, which first took the place of the Sunday- ent Church Orders. A. S.
school for a long time, continued in vogue in Tr\i^f^t-\, n- rri,„„j„_ • . , ■.
Zion's Church. Phila., until the year 1870, on Kliefoth, Dr. Theodor, an eminent authority
alternate Sunday afternoons after the Sunday- on. questions ot iturgy and church polity, was
school session. ' G. C. F. H. ^- i°>^'''=^°^'- Jlecklenburg. Januarj- 18, 1810,
Kirchen-Ordnung (K. O. ; Church Orders), ^^ti.Z^s^T^'^"' J'^""?'?. ^^' 'S95. lu 1833
the regulations and^ directions for the governl l^e became the instructor of the pnnces of Meek-
.",.,„, 1. .1 • » -• r lu lenburg. In 1840 he was called as pastor to
ment of the Church, the instruction of the t „^,..;2ci„-f t ,0,. t, <io j^^civ^
.. J I- • », • » c LuQwigslust. In 1844 he was appointed super-
young, the order ot service, the maintenance of ,■ ^„„J„„^ ;„ c I, Z: A c^ J •
■i- ■=■,. . 1,1- 1. J ■ »!. r> f <■ intendent in Schwenn and afterward superior
discipline, etc., published in the Reformation- ^^^^^^ councillor. In 1886 he was made presi-
era. As a rule these orders in their various dent of the Council, the chief ecclesiastical Wy
provisions, cover the whole life of the Church, • c„i,,.,«,_;„ tj„ ui- i, a a '""'-'" ^""j'
the "rredenda" as well as the " Ap-enda " ^ Schwenn. He published five volumes of ser-
the Credenda as well as tne Agenda. mons and eight volumes of ^//((r^w/; 6- ^Ma«(^-
Thev contain not only the orders of service /„.,„,„ t-,* «,,» *t, c .,, '^ » ' r ■«1•
,,•. - ■ , • », j-CT ^ T 4.1, I. -u u ^ lune;cn. the first three of these treat of Mar-
(liturgies) m the different Luth. churches, but ■„„v, t,„_j„i a r\ a- »■ j t » n ..•
'^i * • I- J . ■ .1- c 41, 4 riage, Bunal, and Ordination and Installation,
also summaries of doctrine, outlines 01 the cate- ^^,2 1 ..t c „ * ,- c ^\ • • 1 a c
, ^. , . ,. ■• c .-. J- -• r 1 he last five treat of the original order of service
chetical instruction of the voung, directions for „f n,„ /-<>„„ i, i, f ti. t »i. "'^'-' y"-=
,, ■ , ■ A A ' • ,. \.- t 1. 1. ot the German churches or the Lutheran Confes-
the organization and administration of church •„„ •,, j„„t„ »; a •» r »• tt
^^ . A A- ■ 1- 1 .■ ji sion, its destruction ana its reformation. He
government and discipline, regulations and laws ,,,„i,„jn, j- .• r n. ,1- ^- c ^\.
^ ■ . ■ '^ \. ^ a ■ c: also had the direction or the republication of the
concerning matnmonv, school aiiairs, finances, ■\r^„■l.^^„■^,„,„ /^„,.j„ ,,, c ,^ 1 1.1
r ,P T-'i jr- x. r^ ^ Mecklenburg Ca«//o«a/^ of 1650, a valuable con-
care of the poor. These Kircheii-Ordnungen t„-K.,»;„„ »„ ?i ™ ■ c *i r ■. • r
.... *^ ., , . » ., 1 • tnbution to the music ot the Liturgy, in four
were vvritten mostly by prominent theologians, ^^j;^ flumes. His last work was a treatise on
by order ot the princes and rulers of the differ- christian Eschatology (Leipzig, 1886). G. U.W.
ent territories, and by their authority were in- sj k^-i^ v 6> '"""/• ^- y^-x .
troduced and recognized as the law of the land. Klopstock, Fliedrich Gottlieb, b. 1724, at
The Luth. Church Orders of the sixteenth cen- Quedlinburg, d. 1803, at Hamburg. ' He attended
tury are generally divided into three groups ; the excellent school at Pforta, where the reading
(i) Those of an ultra-conservative character, of Milton's "Paradise Lost" made a deep and
•which, though Luth. in doctrine, contain some lasting impression on him. While studj-ing
romaniziug features, particularly in the order theology at Jena he composed the first three
of ser\dce such as the Mark Brandenburg K. O. sections' of his " Messiah," in prose, as he had
of 1540, prepared under the Elector Joachim not yet decided on the metre. He continued
the Second, by Stratner of Anspach, and Buch- his studies at Leipzig, and Uiere chose the
holtzer of Berlin ; the Pfalz-Neuburg K. O. of hexameter for his great epos, therebv introduc-
1543 (Ott-Heinrich), and the Austria K. O. of ing this ancient metre into German poetry.
1571, prepared under Max. the Second, by Chy- The first three cantos appeared in 1748 and
trseus. (2) The Church Orders of the genuine created the deepest impression in Germany.
Luth. type ; among them the most prominent But only in 1773 the whole epos was finished,
and influential are tlie following: Prussia (1525) In 1751 Count BemstorfT in\-ited him to Co-
by order of Duke Albrecht, prepared by George penhagen, there to complete his poem free
von Polenz and Erhardt von Queisz, in its order from care. From 1770, with the exception of
of service based on Luther's Formula Missae of one year in Karlsruhe, the rest of his life
1523 ; the Brunswick K. O. of 1528, prepared by was spent in Hamburg. .\t a time when in-
John Bugenhagen.on the basis of Luther's and fidelity was rampant in Germany he manfully
Melanchthou's Instructions for the Visitators in unfolded the banner of simple faith in Christ,
Electoral Saxony ; the Brandenburg-Nuernberg the God-man, the Sa%-iour of mankind. His
K. O. of 1533, by Osiander and Brenz, ap- poetry was altogether in the ancient classical
proved by Luther and Melanchthon ; the Pom- forms of Hellas and Rome, and the hymns
erania K. O. of 1535, by John Bugenhagen ; which he wrote for the use of Christian congre-
the Hanover K. O. of 1536, by Urbanus Rhe- gations were entirely too artistic and stilted to
gius ; the Saxon K. O. of 1539, Duke Henry's, find a home in the service of the Church. His
prepared by Justus Jonas ; the Mecklenburg revision of the old standard hjTnns, from Luther
Knade
264
Koch
to Gerhardt, was an unfortunate mistake which
he himself afterwards regretted. A. S.
Knade, Johann, first preacher of evaug.
truth in Danzig (1518), was married and im-
prisoned for it. Afterward he was pastor at
Marienburg and Thorn (Quandt, Knade' s Selb-
sterkenntmss) .
Knapp, Albert, b. 179S, at Tiibingen,
Wuertemberg, studied there from i8i5 to 1820,
and began his pastoral work as assistant (vicar)
in Feuerbach and Gaisburg, in the neighbor-
hood of Stuttgart, being greatly aided in his
spiritual growth by his friend L,udwig Hof acker.
In 1S31 he was appointed chief pastor in Kirch-
heim unter Teck, at the special request of the
pious Duchess Henrietta. In 1836 he was called
to Stuttgart, where he d. in 1864. He was un-
doubtedly a man of brilliant poetical gifts, and
would have ranked as a shining star in German
literature, had he devoted himself to secular
poetry. As a hymn-writer he was distinguished
by his mastery of form, the comprehensiveness
and wealth of his thoughts, and the glow of his
personal devotion to Christ, his Saviour. But
he wrote too much, and was inclined to be dif-
fuse even in the best that he wrote. Very few
of his hymns approach that simplicity and ob-
jectivity which would make them fit for congre-
gational use. As a hymnologist, Knapp did a
great work in the compilation and publication
of \)Ss Evangelischer Liederschatz (Treasure of
Evangelical Hymns). The first edition ap-
peared in 1837, with 3,590 hymns ; the fourth,
revised and improved by his son Joseph, was
published in 1891, with 3,154 hymns. The
value of this collection, which might have been
an indispensable storehouse for the student of
German hymnology, is greatly impaired through
the unwarrantable liberties which Knapp took
vrith the originals, "to suit the requirements
of the nineteenth century." Knapp was a
prominent and influential member of the com-
mittee which prepared the Wuertemberg hymn-
book of 1842. He also edited the hymns of
Gottfried Arnold and Nicolaus Zinzendorf, in
1845. Julian's Dictionary of Hynuwioffy enu-
merates 24 translations in English of his hymns,
among them his finest and most popular one,
" Eines wuensch ich mir vor Allem andern "
(More than all one thing my heart is craving),
by T. C. Porter, in Schaff's Christ in Song
(1869). The late Dr. Chas. W. Schaeffer also
translated this hymn. A. S.
Knapp, Job. Geo., b. 1705, in Oehrin^en,
Bavaria, was teacher in the Halle institution,
preacher in Berlin, and prof, in Halle and di-
rector of the institution (1769), a mighty man
of prayer, revered like a saint. His son, Geo.
Christian, b. 1753, in Halle, prof, at the univ.
(1782), director of the Halle institution (1785),
d. 1825, is known for his esegetical writings,
espec. his Editio Novi. Testamenti, and his dog-
matics, J^orlesungen i'lber die Glaubenslehre,
ed. by his son-in-law Thilo (2d ed., 1836).
Knipstro, Joh. Karl, b. 1497, in Sandow,
Altmark, won for Luther by the 95 theses,
which he defended ag. Tetzel in Frankfort
(Jan. 20, 1518), deacon, pastor, and supt. at
Stralsund (1S25-27), introduced the Reforma-
tion in Greifswald (1531-32), appointed pastor
and then supt. at Wolgast by Duke Philip
(1534)1 prof, at Greifswald (1539). As genl.
supt. he held visitation, called the Greifswald
Synod, and introduced the Agenda of 1542. He
opposed Osiander, and in the ordination dispute
of Frederus {q. v. ) advocated laying on of hands
as according to Church Order. K. d. 1551.
Knoepken (Cnophius) Andreas, b. about
1490, in Kuestrin, teacher in Treptow, with
Bugenhagen. The prosecution of the Bishop
of Kamin drove him to Riga. He gained that
city for the Reformation when, after a trium-
phant disputation with the Romanists, he had
been appointed pastor of St. Peter's, in 1522. He
wrote a commentary on Romans to which Me-
lanchthon added some annotations (Wittenberg,
1524). His hymns (originally written in Low
German) are mostly versions of Psalms, among
them ' ' Von alien Menschen abgewandt " (I
lyft my soule, Lord, up to thee), translated by
Coverdale (1539). A. S.
Knoll, Christoph, b. 1563, at Bunzlau, Si-
lesia, entered the University of Frankfurt a.
Oder in 1583. In 1591 he became diaconus,
and in 1620 archdiaconus at Sprottau, where he
was driven out by the Lichtenstein Dragoons
in 1628 ; d. in Wittgendorf, 1650. He is the
author of the hymn " Herzlich thut mich ver-
langen " (My heart is filled with longing),
translated by Miss Winkworth, Choral Book
for England (1863). A. S.
Knoll, Michael Christian, from 1732 until
1750 pastor of Trinity Church in New York
and of the churches in New Jersey belonging
to the parish. B. at Rendsburg, studied at
Kiel, and was ordained, in 1732, by the Luth.
pastors in London. Under his administration
the congregations did not prosper. After re-
signing New York in 1750, we hear no more of
him. J. N.
Knudsen, Hans, last of Danish chaplains at
Tranquebar, So. India, left station in charge of
Leipzig missionary Cordes (1843), returned to
Denmark, where he d. 1886 as a country pastor.
He founded (1859) a missionary society which
later merged into the Danish F. M. Society.
K. was greatly interested in charity work for
poor crippled children. W. W.
Koch, Emil Edward, b. 1809, at the Soli-
tude, Wuertemberg, studied theology at Tiibin-
gen ; 1830, assistant pastor in Ehningen ; 1837,
pastor in Gross-Aspach, near Marbach ; 1S47,
pastor, and 1853, superintendent, in Heilbronn;
1S64, pastor in Erdmannshausen ; d. 1871 on a
\'isit in Stuttgart. A prominent hymnologist,
author of the Geschichte des Kirchenlieds iind
Kirchengesangs der Christlichen, insbesondere
der Deutschen Evangelischen Kirche (History
of the Hymnology and Music of the Christian,
particularly the German Evangelical Church).
This important and voluminous work grew out
of his plan to write a commentary to the Wuer-
temberg hymn-book of 1842. First edition in
two volumes (Stuttgart, 1847). Second edition,
four volumes, ibid. (1852 and 1853). Third edi-
tion, eight volumes (1866 to 1876), the finst six
by Koch himself, the seventh by his son Adolph
Wilhelm, court chaplain of Prince Alexander of
Koelicrthal 265 Kohlhans
Bulgaria, from notes of his father, the eighth His Theologia Positiva Acroavialica is a very
volume by Richard Lauxmann. The chief compact text-book, upon which Quenstedt
value of this work is in its biographical sketches; afterwards constructed his elaborate system.
its h>Tnnological statements are not always ex- The definitions of the latter are almost uniformly
act and reliable and need verification from those of Koenig.
direct sources. A. S. Koepke, Balthasar, b. 1646, in Nonnhausen,
Kocherthal, Joshua, pioneer of German Prussia, pastor at Fehrbellin and inspector at
emigration to New York, pastor at Landau, in Nauen, tl. 171 1, friend and defender of Spener,
Bavaria, visited England in 1704, with a view to known for his allegorizing publications on
leading a colony of his people to America, pub- scriptural topics.
lished, in 1706, a pamphlet commending South Koester, Henry Bemhard, German mystic,
Carolina as the best home in America for Ger- b in Westphalia, 1664 ; educated at Frankfort-
mans, led a band of emigrants to New York in on-the-Oder ; while tutor in Berlin came under
1708; returning to England the next year, ac- pietistic influences, but combined their accept-
companied the 3,000 emigrants under Governor ^nce with strongest professions of adherence to
Hunter, and served the Lutherans as pastor, the strictest form of Lutheranism ; came to
mitil his death, 1719. Buried at West Camp, America in 1695, and settled in neighborhood of
N.Y., where his tombstone has recently been re- Philadelphia, holding religious meetings and
movedtothevestibuleofLuth. Church. H.E.J. preaching in both German and English, before
Kock, Peter, prominent Swedish Phila- the English Church held services there ; founder
delphia merchant, and the most important lay- of Christ Episcopal Church ; returned to Europe
man in the Swedish American congregations of in 1700, and travelled much throughout the rest
the last century. Translated Luther's Cate- of his life; d. in Hanover, 1749. A voluminous
chism into English, and labored with Schley- writer of mystical books and hymns. (See
dom of the German Church for a union between Sachse, The German Pietists of Pennsylvania. )
the Swedish and German churches, leading to Koethe Friedrich August, b. i7Si,atLueb-
a conference m 1744, which, while unsuccessful, ^^^. jg^ ' University preacher at Leipzig;
culminated in the founding of the Ministenum jg,^^ professor in Jena ; 1819, superintendent
of Pa. in 1748. D. 1749- in Allstaedt ; d. 1850, one of the first opponents
Koehler, August PhlUp, b. Feb. 2, 1835, at of the ruling rationalism, edited the Svmbolical
Schmalenberg, Rheinpfalz ; commenced hisaca- Books, Concordia (1830) ; Philip Melanchthon's
demic career at Erlangen in 1857; was made works, with a biographical sketch (1829 ff.).
professor extraordinary in 1862 ; ordinary pro- Author of a number of hvmns, among them
fessor at Jena, 1864, at Bonn, 1866, at Erlangen, ■• Wenn Sorg und Gram dein Herz erfiillt."
1868, where he d. Feb. 17, 1897. He is the A S
author of Die niederlandische ref. Kircke, KoMer John, D. D., b. Juniata Co,,' Pa.
^r\^ngm{iS5(y)\Pnnnpiadoch-ina'dereg:enera-_ (jgzo) ; graduate of Pennsylvania College (1842)
tionein N. T obvia (1S57) ■ Commentatio de m \^^ Gettysburg Seminar>- (1S44) ; pastor, Will-
ac pronunciatione sacrosanctcT Tetragrammatis iamsport, Pa. (1844-49), New Holland (1850-
^'^^Z' ;^'/««'V,.^,y/5rA,'«i^/-<7Mrf.v^ (1860-^^^^ g , ; Trappe (1S64-73) ; Stroud.sburg (1873-82);
^S^'^Y'k'^^'''^JT^^■''^''"■^'^'\'^■''','^'K' -V'r' principal of academic department of Muhlenberg
r^5/(iS95) But his main work ISAM; W.</,-r ^^jj •; (1S82-84) ; pastor, Leacock, Pa. (1884-
Biblischen Geschichte Alien Test. (1875-93)- 93) ; Retiring to New Holland, but zealously
a work on which he spent more than 20 Occupied as president of Conference in suppl/-
years. _.. , iug vacant congregations and administrative
Koellner, Edward., b. 1806, in Tungeda, duties, until the last dav of his life. He was an
Gotha, prof, in Gottingen (1803) m Giessen influential member of the Ministerium of Penn-
(1847), is noted for his Sytnbohk alter chrl. sylvania, ser\-ing it as secretary-, and for a long
Contcssionen, Hainb. (1837-44), 2 vols. period as Conference president ; a member of
Koenig, Fnednch Edward, b. November 15, the Church Book committee of the General Coun-
1846, at Reichenbach, Saxony, commenced his cil when both editions were prepared ; one of
academic career at Leipzig, and occupies, since the founders of the theological seminary at
1S88, the theological chair at Rostock. Koenig's Philadelphia, and largely ins'trumental in secur-
contributions to the literature of the Old Testa- ing the Singmaster legacy from one of his parish-
ment must always command the attention of ioners. Dr. Kohler was the chief advocate of
scholars. We only mention : Offenbariings- the adoption of the episcopate into the Luth.
begriffdes A. Test. (1882) ; Hauptproblemeder Church of America, published a monograph on
altisraelit. Reli^ionsgeschichte (1884; Engl, the subject that was widely noticed, both in the
transl.. The Religious History 0/ Israel, Edin- Luth. Church and outside of it, and was inde-
burgh, 18S5) ; Einleitung in das Alte Test, fatigable in the writing of articles and organiza-
(1893); but his mam work is Histonschkriti- tion of conventions to attain this end. d. 1898.
schesLehrgebandcdcrHcbr.Sprache,vo\.{.,yp. KoWhans, Johann Christian, b 1604, at
710 ( 1881) ; vol. n., pp. 602 (1895) ; vol. 111., pp. Neustadt, near Coburg ; 1633, professor of math-
721 (1897). B. P. ematics, and afterwards of Hebrew in the gvm-
Koenig, Georg, b. 1590, d. 1654, prof, at Alt- nasium at Coburg. In 1642 the war drove him
dorf, IS espec. known for his practical casmstics, to Gottingen. In 1653 he returned to Coburg,
Casus conscicnticE. and d. there in 1677. Author of the hymn
Koenig, J. F,, theologian, b. Dresden, 1619, " Ach wann werd ich dahin kommen, das ich
professor at Greifswald and Rostock, d. 1664. Gottes Angesicht." A. S.
Kolilhoff 266 Krauth
Kohlhoflf, John Balthasar, b. 171 1, in Pom- ganist in the Luth, congregation. He first
erania arrived at Tranquebar (1737), worked studied medicine under Dr. Selden, of Norfolk,
among the Tamils for 53 years, d. at Tranquebar, Va., and afterwards theology, under Dr. D. F.
1790 His son John Caspar, was ordained to the Schaeffer, m Frederick, Maryland. He was
ministrv bv C F Schwartz, who had educated licensed by the Mmisterium of Pennsylvania,
him, at'his father's jubilee in 1787. W. W. in Baltimore, 1819. His first pastorate was in
KoUrose (Rodanthracius) Johann, teacher Martmsburg and Shepherdstown, Va In 1826
and pastor at Basel, d. there in 155S. Author of and .182 7 he was associated with Dr. F. Schaef-
the morning song "Ich dank Dir,lieberHerre," fer ,in editing th^ Evangel ical Lutheran lu-
a partial translation of which is found in the Ml'Se'''^/- In 1826 he became president of the
Moravian hymn-book of 1754, "Thy wounds, Synod of Maryland and Virginia In 1827 he
Lord, be my vSafeguard." A. S. was called to St. Matthew s, Philadelphia, and
KoMschuetter, Dr. Ernst Volkmar, b. 1812, J° i833 to the tlieologi^al seminary m Gettys-
d 18S9, Reformed minister at Dresden (IS35-41) ^^'^' as professor of biblical and oriental liter-
was won for the Luth. Church by Rudelbach and ^ture. In 1834 he became first president of
became one of tlie Luth. leaders in Saxony. Was Pennsylvania Co lege. In 1850 he gave up his
vice-president of the Consistory of Saxony, dele- connection with the college, to devote his whole
gate to the Eisenach Conference since 1S63, and ime henceforth to the semmaty-. From 1850
t sident since 1882 G IF **-" '^61 he was editor of the Evangelical Re-
its pre •„4.-„„ ■t„»„-u . r l\, ■ J7>?i', which had been established in 1849, by
Koitsch, Christian Jacob, b. 1671, at Me.s- p^^^; ^ ^ Reynolds. He d. at Gettysburg,
sen, studied theology at Leipzig and Halle. ^^ jgg ^ AS
L';:mtunirrht!nflfenc"1f pTJ^is^mn^m' ^ Krluth. Charles Porterfleld, D.D LL. D
1696 to 1705 he was one of the teachers, and b. March 17, 1823, at Martmsburg Va., son of
afterwards inspector of the pajdagogium at Charles Philip K. and his wife, Catharine Susan
Halle. In 1705 he became professor and rector Heiskell, of Staunton, Va He was educated at
of the gymnasium at Elbig, where he d. in Pennsylvania College and the theological sem-
17^4. He contributed a number of hymns to mary in Gettysburg. Having been licensed by
the Freylinghausen hymn-books of 1704 and the Synod of Maryland, in 1841, he took charge
1714. Several of them were translated into of the mission station at Canton, near Balti-
English, among them " Du bist ia Jesu meine more. In 1842 he became pastor of the Lom-
Freude" (Thou, Jesu, art my consolation), by bard Str. Church in Baltimore; 1847, at
Miss Burlingham, in the British Herald ( 1866), Shepherdstown and Martmsburg ; 1848 in Win-
also in Reid's Praise Book (1872). A. S. Chester. On account of the ill-health of his
Krabbe, Otto Karsten, b. Dec 27, 1805, in wife he spent the winter 1852 to 1853 in the
Hamburg, prof., preacher, consistorial coun- West Indies serving the Dutch Reformed con-
sellor, rictor of the Univ. at Rostock (1840), gregation at St. Thomas' during the absence of
noted for his iL^/^r^fz-. derSundeu. Ted. (1836), its pastor In 1855 he became pastor of Uie
Heinr. MUlleru. s. Zeit. (1S66), Dav. Chytrceus first English Luth. Church m Pittsburgh Pa.,
(1870). A man of earnest confess. Lutheran- and in 1859 pastor of St. Mark s Philadelphia,
ism uncompromising in position, though mild Later on he served the mission churches of St.
in disposition, he coTnposed the Gutachten ag. Peter^s and St. Stephen's, m Philadelphia^ n
M. Baum<rarten (1S58). K. d. Nov. 14, 1873- '^61 he resigned the pastorate of St. Mark s in
Kraeuter, Philip David, was pastor of the order to devote his whole strength to the editor-
i».ia,c.ii,w, ... tf tt' K.,,„ ^i,,„^v, ;„ ship of The Lutheran, which m his hands be-
German Luth. Trinity or Hamburg Church in ^ strongest weapon in the conflict
London, and ordained the Re,^ John ChrHa_rt- -^^^ ^^^ ^^^J unprincipled "American
wig on Nov. 24, 1745. Dr K. took much in- ^^^^^^^^^^^^ „ ^,^^^^ ^{^^ ^/, E U^h Luth.
terest m the development of the Luth. Church ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^.^^ ^^ ^^ pre eminently
in America. _.,,,„„„ . . /^.. ' fitted to transplant the spirit of true, historical,
Krakewitz, Bertholdvon, b. 1582, of Rugen conservative Lutheranism into the sphere of the
nobihty, studied at Wittenberg, genl supt. and -^ y^^^ language, and there to reproduce and
prof, at Greifswald wrote polemical treatises ^^^^^^^^^ it on such a basis, that its future
ag. Romanism and Calvinism, and had the ^j^^^j^^ ^^ ^^^^^^_ .^^^^ ^^^ theological sem-
Forra. of Concord included among the conf. of ^^^^ ^^ Philadelphia was founded, in 1864, he
Pomeraiiia, K. d, 1642. ^^^ appointed Norton professor of dogmatic
Krause, Jonathan, b. 1701, at Hirschberg, theology, and at the installation of the first
Silesia, studied at Leipzig and Wittenberg, faculty he delivered the inaugural address, de-
Having been a private tutor for a number of fining the theological position represented by
years, he was ordained in 1732 as diaconus at that institution. In the establishment of the
Probsthayn, near Liegnitz, Silesia. In 1739 General Council he took an active and promi-
he was appointed chief pastor of the Church of „£„{ part, being the author of the Fundamental
St. Peter and St. Paul at Liegnitz, and superin- Articles, of Faith and Church Polity, adopted
tendent in 1741 ; d. in 1762. Among hishymns ^y the preliminary convention at Reading,
the finest is "Hallelujah, schoener Morgen," 1866; of the constitution for congregations,
partially translated in 1858, by Miss Borthwick, adopted in 1880, and of the theses on pulpit
" Halle'lujah, fairest morning." A. S. and altar fellowship, presented in 1877. He
Krauth, Charles Philip, D. D., b. May 7, was also actively engaged in the liturgical work
1797, at New Goshenhoppen, Pa., where his of the Church, resulting in the publication of
father, Charles James K., was teacher and or- the Church Book. From 1870 to iSSohe was
Krauth 267 Kuebel
president of the General Council. In l86S he aid. May I, 1SS2, the seminary opened with 12
was appointed professor of mental and moral students, of whom the first were sent to America
philosophy at the University of Pennsylvania, in 1SS6. By thorough theological training the
From 1S73 ^^ held the position of \'ice-provost, institution has endeavored and succeeded in
and after the resignation of Provost Stilld he maintaining a high standard. It has from the be-
carried the burden of this ofBce for many ginning been in full harmony with tlie doctrinal
months. After a journey to Europe which standpoint of the General Council. So far 122
was undertaken, in 18S0, not only for his own students have received theological training at
recuperation but chiefly in the interest of the Kropp ; the largest number is in connection
Luther Biography with which the Blinisterium with the G. C, some with the Missouri and a
of Pennsylvania had charged him, the chair of few witli the General Synod. Great personal
history at the University of Pennsylvania was and financial sacrifices entitle Rev. Paulsen to
given him in addition to all his other duties, the gratitude of the American Luth. Church.
But the burden proved too heavy. In the Though official connection and mutual obliga-
winter 1SS1-S2, his work in the seminary was tions have ceased to exist, since the Lutherans
frequently interrupted through bodily weak- of America can better provide for their own, the
ness. He d. January 2, 1SS3. He was one of Luth. Church of America holds in high regard
the most prolific and brilliant writers of our and appreciates the services rendered by the
English Luth. Church. Many and valuable seminary of Kropp. J. A. W. K.
articles were contributed by him not only to ^ j j^ ^^rew, pastor, b. 1732 ; pupU
the Lutherayi, but also to various re\^ews and j ■ . . » tr H > ■ j:> < y y"-
1 J- . t,- 1 If ^- and instructor at Halle : came to America
encyclopaedias. Among his larger publications , Readintr Pa (i-6^-i77i> and
we mention the following: Tholuck's Com- 4-^°,-' ' '• ?^?^' f f ' AJ^lViV ^^
mentary on the Gospel of John, translated Fr^erick, Md., fromiy?! unUl his death (1796).
(Philadelphia, Smith & English, 1S59) ; Chris- Kuebel, iranz l,berliard, b. 1835, in Kirch-
tian Liberty in Relation to the Usmres of the heim unter Teck, Wuertemberg, d. 1892, as
Evangelical Luth. Church Maintained and superintendent ((/£',ta«) in Esslmgen, one of the
Z'f/d-«fl'<'ar (Philadelphia, H. P. Ashmead, i860); most prominent Luth. pastors of recent times in
Fleming's I'ocabulary of Philosophy, edited Wuertemberg. He studied in the Pro-Seminary
with Introduction, etc. (Philadelphia, i860; at Blaubeuren.and at the University of Tubingen,
New York, Sheldon & Co., 1878); The Aicgs- waspastor at Esslingen and Urach, and editor of
burg Confession, translated with Introduction, the Siieddeutsche Schulbote. He wrote a vol-
Notes, and Index (Philadelphia, i868) ; The ume of excellent sermons on the Gospels of
Conset-'atiz'e Reformation and its Theology the Church Year (Esslmgen, 1890). A. S.
(Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co., 1S72) ; Kuebel, Robert Benjamin, brother of the
Infant Baptism and Infa,U Salvation tn the j^^^ ^ ^g ^ ^^ Kirchheim unter Teck,
Calvinistic System (Philadelphia 1874) ; Ul- ^ ^594, as professor and doctor of theology in
ncx's Review of Srauss' L,fe of Christ Iniro- xiibiugen. He received his training at the
Anctxon(i^j^)-, The Strength and Weakness of ^^^_^^^^^^^. ^j schoenthal, Wuertemberg,
Idealism in Proceedings of Evangelical Al- ^^^ ^j^^ Universitv of Tiibingen, where Oehli;
W^ (New \ork, 1874); Berkeley s/';-/«6;/./«. and Beck made the deepest 'impression on his
Prolegomena ^/r (Philadelphia 1874). (See ^.^^^ ^^ ^^ ,^^ spent some months in Paris
Charles Porterfield Krauth, D.D., LL. D hy ^ jj,^, information on the condition of the
AdolphSpaeth.intwovols: vol 1.(1823-1859). Evangelical Luth. Church in France. In 1867
New\ork,The Christian Literature Company ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ (diaconus) in Balingen!
^ ^ '' -IT- -c ' Wuertemberg; in 1870 professor and director of
Kremmer, K. t ., b. at Schmalkalden, Sept., the theological seniinar\- at Herbom, in Nassau ;
1817, arrived at JIadras, March, 1847, worked in 1874. pastor in Ellwangen, Wuertemberg ; 1879,
Tamil Land until his death, July 24, 1887, professor of theologv in Tiibingen, succeeding
when senior of the Leipzig missionaries in In- ^is former teacher, ' the celebrated Dr. J. T.
dia. His chief work was done at Madura, ggck. Like him he claimed to hold a position
Christians and pagans loved him. His brethren independent of all theological, ecclesiastical, and
said of him that he did his best work on his political parties, simply as a positive biblical
knees. ^ W. W. theologian. But he differed from Beck in his
Kropp Seminary. The Evang. Luth. Theo- closer, li^nng contact with modern theological
logical Seminary of Kropp, located near Scliles- science, and in his decided sjTupathy with Lu-
wig, in the Prussian province of Schleswig- theranism, which became more and more out-
Holstein, Germany, owes its existence to the spoken as he advanced in years. He cheerfully
large increase of German emigration to America co-operated with men like Luthardt, Zoeckler,
after the conclusion of the American and Ger- Gran, and Frank, contributing freely to their
man wars. Among others the General Council, periodicals, encyclopsedias, and commentaries,
a large Luth. bodj-, authorized its mission- Among his works the following are most prom-
board to establish a connection between this inent : Christliches Lehrsystem nach der Heil-
body and a German theological school, which igen Schrift (1873) ; Bibelkunde (2 vols., 5 edi-
could provide well-educated theologians for the tions from 1S70 to 1894); Outline of Pastoral
proper care of its German Luth. element. Rev. Theology (1874); Catechetics (1877); Cotn-
J. Paulsen, of Kropp, was interested in the mentary to the Gospel of St. 3Tatthew (i?&()).
scheme, and promised to found the institution For Zoeckler's Encyclopedia 'he. w-roie " Apol-
and educate young men for the General Coun- ogetics " ; for Grau's Bibelwerk, the Commen-
cil, which in return should furnish the financial taries on Galatiaus, Philippians, the Pastoral
Kuemmell 268 Rurtz
Epistles, Philemon, James. In 1S79 he was pastor of Christ Church. Dr. K. was the first
honored by the University of Leipzig with the Luth. pastor who made provision for stated
title of doctor of theology. A. S. English services. He translated the Catechism
Kuemmell, Philip Karl Christian, b. 1809, into English, and in 1795 published the first
in Miinchhausen, Hessia, pastor at Franken- English Luth. hymn-book. He also educated
berg{iS47), chief pastor and consist, counsellor young men for the mmistry, and his students
at Marburg (1S5S), where he furthered the were the first English Luth. pastors in America,
liturgical interest. In 1869 he opposed the Dr. K. was thoroughly familiar with several
Unionistic Hessian Synod, but joined it in 1884, sciences, notably astronomy, publishing m
and d 1888 ^^^ ^ "^^ method for calculating the eclipses.
Kuester,' Samuel Christian Gottfried, b. in 1785 he was official translator of Congress, p.
1772, at Havelberg, pastor at Berlin (17S6), Jn^y.24> 1807. His descendants are found m the
afterwards superintendent, d. in 1838, at Ebers- families of Jacob Lonllard, Gustav Schwab,
walde, near Berlin. One of the editors of the van Post, and Bailey. J. N.
Berlin hymn-book of 1829, author of the hymn Kurtz, Benjamin, b. at Harrisburg, Pa.,
" O Jesu, Freund der Seelen " (OJesu, Friend February 28, 1795, was a grandson of John
unfailing), translated by Miss Burlingham, Nicholas Kurtz ; studied theology under George
British Herald (1865). A. S. Lochman ; was assistant-pastor to his uncle, J.
Daniel Kurtz, at Baltimore, in 1815 ; pastor at
ben
toryo.o^^w»..y.a.s-^^..^w=-„.o.^v-o/, .^^ ; (1833-1861). He visited Germany .„
later chief consist, counsellor, m which position o n ■ \\. ■ 4. i c ^i, *i, 1 • 1 •
he strongly defended Luth. cinfessionalism. ^f^^ m the interest of the theological seminary
_ .",„,... -^ ..T , , ,„ . at Gettysburg, and late m life founded Selins-
Kuinoel, Christian Gottlob, b. 1768, m grove Missionary Institute. He was a promi-
Leipzig, prof, of philology at Leipzig (1790), nent leader of the General Synod (which was
where he could not become prof, of theology organized in his church), a zealous advocate of
on account of his rationalism. He was called English preaching, Sunday-schools, protracted
to Giessen, where he d. 1841. A thorough but meetings, and temperance reform, an eloquent
dry and lifeless exegete, he publ. 4 vols, on the preacher, a sympathetic pastor, a keen debater.
Gospels and Acts. arid a voluminous writer. His book, Why are
Kunth, Johann Sigismund, b. 1700, atLieg- you a Lutheran? had a wide circulation. D.
nitz, Silesia, studied theology at Jena, Witten- Dec. 29, 1865. _ C. E. H.
berg, and Leipzig : pastor at Poelzig and KurtZ, John Daniel, son of John Nicholas,
Broeckau (1730), chief pastor at Loewen (1737). pastor in Baltimore, Md. (17S6-1S32) ; d. 1856 ;
pastor and superintendent at Baruth, near one of the fouiiilers of the General S^nod.
Jueterbogk, Brandenburg (i743); ^- '^119- Kurtz, John Henry, eminent in church
Author of the hymn " Es ist noch erne Ruh history, b. at Montjoie, Prussia, Dec. 13, 1809,
vorhanden," translated by Miss Winkworth in 1830 entered the University of Halle, where
( 1855), " Yea, there remaineth yet a rest." A. S. Tholuck influenced his development. Tholuck
Kunze, John Christopher, b. at Artem, near in particular added the force of personal in-
Mansfeld, Aug. 5, 1744 ; he spent several years fluence to that of formal instruction. Having
at the orphanage in Halle, studied theology at completed his studies at Bonn, Kurtz taught
Leipzig, hearing Carpzov and Crusius, and in a family in Kurland, and then became chief
taught for three years in Kloster Bergen. Re- instructor in religion in the gymnasium at
ceiving a call to Philadelphia, he arrived there Mitau (1835). In 1850 he was called to the
in 1770. He was appointed second pastor of St. chair of church history in the University of
Michael's and Zion's congregations, and the Dorpat, which he filled until 1869, when he
following year married Margaretha Henrietta, accepted the chair of exegesis. His literary
daughter of the first pastor, the Rev. H. M. work has taken a wide range ; works on sacred
Muhlenberg. Convinced that the Luth. Church, history and religious instruction for preparatory
if it is to prosper in this country, cannot in the schools were followed by a series on church
future rely upon the supply of ministers from history of which his /^fAri^/^r/? is the best known,
Europe, but must have theological seminaries of reaching its loth edition in 1887. (Eng. trans,
its own, he founded such an institution in Phila- Textbook of Ch. Hist, by J. N. A. Bomberger,
delphia. The Revolutionary War, however, Phila. ) Among his exegetical and biblico-criti-
proved fatal to the undertaking. Being a noted cal works that on The History of the Old Coy-
Hebraist, he was made professor of oriental enant is pre-eminent. Russia honored him
languages in the University of Pennsylvania, with the title of Imperial Councillor of State,
which also created him doctor of di\-inity, the He spent his last years at Marburg, continuing
first D. D. in the Luth. Church in this country, his historical labors, and d. there April 26, 1890.
In 1784 he accepted the call of the united G. F. S.
churches in New York (Trinity and Christ Kurtz, John Nicholas, the first pastor or-
Churches), continuing here also his work of dained by a Luth. synod in America ; b., near
teaching the Semitic languages, in Columbia, Giessen ; studied at Giessen and Halle ; sent
then King's College. In 1786 he resuscitated to America (1745), and served temporarily con-
the New York Ministerium, which had been gregations ; ordained at organization of the
organized in 1773, by his brother-in-law, the first synod (174S); pastor at Tulpehocken (1748-
Rev. Fred. Aug. Con. Muhlenberg, while 71), York (1771-92); d. Baltimore, Md., 1794 ;
Kurtz 269 Langbecker
next to Muhlenberg and Kunze, the ablest of without further call and commission to adminis-
the Halle missionaries. ter publicly the means of grace ; but it fol-
Kortz, William, brother of John Nicholas, lows that those who are, in accordance with the
one of the earlier ministers in this country, rules laid down by God, appointed to do this are
arrived, 1754, served as catechist under his not lords and masters over their fellow-Chris-
brother for some years, ordained, 1760, pastor tians, but rather public servants deriving
at Tohickon, New Holland, Tulpehocken, Le- their authority, under God, from them. (See,
banon, and Jonestown. D. 1799. also, Ci,ergy, Lay Representation, Minis-
try. ) F. W. S.
Lammers, Gustav A. (1802-1S78), pastor at
Skien, Norway. Coming into conflict with the
Lt, church authorities on the subject of absolution,
he left the state church in 1856, and then or-
Laclimann, Karl, b. 1793, d- 1851, prof, at ganized a number of dissenting, so-called " Free
Koenigsberg and Berlin, applied textual criti- 4P°^'^o"<1 Christian " congregations of Dona-
cismto tlieN. T. (iSsD.and is noted for his ^l^^^^ ^"'^ Baptist tendencies. He returned to
philological acumen and critical justness. the state church in 1S61. The congregations
Lackmann, Peter, disciple of Francke- established by him now number only a few hun-
1691, pastor at Wenmgen in Sachsen Lauenburg '^■■f,^°;"°;"'%^"'% ,, -, ,. ^'if- ^•
1695 chief pastor at Oldenburg, Holstein ; d. . I-anca^ter, Pa., Luth. Churclim. Thereg-
171 V A number of his hvmns appeared in the ^?'*^'' °' baptisms in " Old Trinity " congrega-
Halle h^-mn-books of 1697 and 1704. A. S. ^'?° ^^S]'^^ ,^"th the year 1730. The first en-
Laetare. See Church Year. ^"^^ ^''^ '" ^^^ bandwritmg o John C. Schultze,
T„-4.„ T„4.i, n„-„„„+i„- «* ^, , a newIy-ordained theological student, lust ar-
Laity Luth Conception of. The word Hved from Germany, to which country' he soon
la,/_y is derived from '«->'. "hich is from the returned. In 1733 we find Rev. John Casper
Latin latcus equivalent to the later Greek gtoever in Lancaster, undertaking to tempo-
laikos which means belonging to the people warily include this populous Luth. region as an
(Jaos). Laity therefore according to its form, ^^^e^ ^^ ^^^ already immense parish. Subse-
denotes collectively all those that belong to the quently to Pastor Stoever's removal to Virginia
people the mass of the people. Asa technical i^ j^.^^ the congregation was subjected, during
term the Greek and Latin words began to be the vacancv, to severe trials by the unscru-
'l^'"^^'," •*? ^'^^'^"'^ century to designate within pulous efforts of several nondescript adventurers,
the Christian Church the mass of the peop e as claiming to be orthodox Luth, ministers.
distinguished from the clergy (k/eros) These After the organization of the synod (1748),
two terms are therefore correlate, and the exact ^.^ich corrected this evil, the regular pastoral
meaning of the one is dependent upon that of succession is as follows •
the other. The more exalted the signification
of clergy, the humbler that of laity. When in Rev. John Frederick Handschuh, . 1748-1751
the Middle Ages, and previous, the clergy was Rev. John Siegfried Gerock, . . . 1753-1767
regarded in the Old Testament light of priests Rev. Henry Christian Helmuth, . 1769-1780
and mediators between a holy and righteous Rev. Henry Ernest Muhlenberg, . 17S0-1815
God and a sinful people, the laity naturally lost Rev. Christian L. F. Endress, . . 1815-1827
its proper, God-given position. The clergy, re- Rev. John Christopher Baker, . . 182S-1S53
ceiving, as was claimed, its distinctive and indel- Rev. Gottlob Frederick Krotel, . . 1S53-1861
ible character in and by ordination, and culmi- Rev. Frederick William Conrad, . 1861-1864
nating in bishops and pope, in reality formed, Rev. Samuel Laird 1864-1867
and in the Roman Catholic Church still forms. Rev. Emanuel Greenwald, . . . 1867-1885
the Church as an institution for sa\-ing sinful Rev. Charles Livingston Frj-, . . 1881-
men, whilst the laitv is bv this divine institution
operated upon and received into the Church as The present edifice of Holy Trinity Church was
a kind of second-class members. Over against built in 1761. Zion's Church (exclusively Ger-
this unchristian distinction Luther and his co- man) was begun in 1828. The mission of St.
laborers again emphasized the essential equality John's Church dates from 1853, that of Grace
of all Christians and the spiritual priesthood o'f Sunday school from 1855, that of Christ Sunday-
all believers, as clearly taught in the New Tes- school from 1868, that of Emanuel Sunday-
tament. (Cf. Matt. 23 : 8 sqq. ; i Pet. 2: 9; school from 1889, and that of the East End Sun-
Rom. 5:2; Eph. 3:12; Rev. I : 6:5: 10.) day-school from 1S97. C. L. F.
Lutherans believe and teach that everj- Christian Lang, Joh, Michael, b. 1664, in Etzelwang,
has free access to God and his grace and needs Palatinate, pastor at Vohenstrauss (1692), prof,
no human mediator to intervene and intercede at Altorf (1694), pastor and inspector at Prenz-
for him with God. Hence also the means of lau (1699), where he d. 1731. He was a Pietist,
grace, the Word and the sacraments, being but given to chiliastic errors, and taught the
what they are, holding and conveying the grace restitution of all things.
necessary unto salvation, must belong to ever>- Langhecker, Emanuel Christian Gottlieb,
Christian, as a full member of the Church, and b. 1792,31 Berlin, d. 1843, hymn-writer and
their efiicacy cannot depend on the exceptional hj-mnologist, one of the editors of the Geislliche
position and dignity of a special order or class lliederschatz (1832); published collections of
of men within the Church. From this it does hymns and songs in 1824 and 1829 : Das
not follow that every Christian has the authority Deutsche Evangelische Kirchenlied (1830); P.
liaugbein 270 Slanguage Question
GftrhaxdV s Leben und Lieder{i^^i). His hymn Langhans, Urban, b. at Schneeberg, Saxony,
" Wie wird mir sein, wenn ich Dich, Jesu, cantor at Glauchau, and diacouus 1556 to 1554,
sehe," was translated by Mrs. Findlater, 1S55, from 1554101562 diaconus at Schneeberg. To
"What shall I be,, my Lord, when I behold him is ascribed the Christmas hymn, "Lasstuns
Thee ?" A. S. alle froehlich sein " (Let usall in God rejoice),
Langbein, Bernh. Adolf, b. 1815, in Wur- translated by Dr. M. Loy, Evang. Revieiv (July,
zen, Saxony, deacon at Meissen (i 841), pastor 1861 ), Ohio Hymnal (1880). Another transla-
at Chemnitz (1850), com-t-preacher at Dresden tion by Miss Winkworth, Choral Book for Eng-
and consist, counsellor (1853), d. July 17, 1873. land (1863), "Let us all with gladsome
He was a preacher of great simplicity but voice." _ A. S.
spiritual power, and advanced Lutheranism in Language Question. The difficult and deli-
his official position. Among his many public, cate problem how to carry our Luth. faith from
of sermons are to be noted : Weg des Friedens the languages of the immigrants, particularly the
(1861); Halle was du hast (1850), an explana- German and Scandinavian, into the dominant
tion of the Augs. Conf.; Der chrl. Glaube nach language of the United States, the English, is
dem Bekcnnlniss der luth. Kirche (1873). as old as the history of the organization of the
Lange, Ernst, b. 1650, in Danzig, d. 1727, Luth. Church on this continent. Henry Mel-
judge, senator, and hynm-writer, who made chior Muehlenberg and the Swedish Provost
common cause with the Mennonites and Piet- Carl Magnus Wrangel de Saga were already
ists in Danzig. Several of his hymns were re- troubled with it. (See Muehlenberg's letter to
ceived into the Freylinghausen hymn-book of W. of Aug. iS, 1761, published by Dr. Mann in
1714, and a few were translated iiito English : Herold 2ind Zeilsckri/l, Aug. 4, 1883.) In the
" Im Abend blinkt der Morgenstern " (The New York Ministerium English had become the
wondering sages trace from far), tr. by Miss Cox dominant language as early as 1807. In Penn-
(1841). {Sett SchaS'sOi list in Song.) A. S. sylvania the question became critical when many
Lange, Joachim, b. 1670, in Gardelegen, Alt- prominent members of Zion's Church in Phila-
mark, d. 1744 as professor of theology in Halle, delphia, under the leadership of General Peter
a prominent Pietist ; student in Leipzig, under Muehlenberg, demanded the appomtnient of a
Francke (1689), was rector of the Friedrichs- third pastor who should officiate m English,
werder Gymnasium in BerUn ( 1697-1709). He The matter was laid before the Ministenum, at
recommended Ziegenbalg and Pluetschau to its convention m Gemiantown, 1805, which de-
Frederick IV. of Denmark, as mis.sionaries to glared that it must remain a German-speak-
Tranquebar. Ini 709 he was appointed professor mg Ministenum, and recommended the forma-
of theology in Halle ; took a prominent part in tion of separate English congregations for Eng-
the theological and ecclesiastical controversies lish-speaking Lutherans. (See Documentary
of his time ( " .\ntibarbarus Orthodoxia; " ) con- History of the Min. of Penna.,^.2>S'^s.(\..},^l-z(x,)
tending against Lutherans and rationalists Thus St. John's English Luth. congregation in
(Wolff, Thomasius, the Wertheim Bible). An- Philadelphia was established. Ten years after-
thor of the fine morning hymn "O Jesu, suesses wards the same controversy was renewed with
Licht " (Jesu, Thy light''again I view), free trans- mo^ bitterness than before (seeDociim. Hist.,
lation bv J. Weslev. A. S. P- 49i)> wlien the formation of St. Matthew's
T„„™'„ T„T,n-„« A I.- • 1 English Luth. congregation was the outcome.
Lange, Johann an Augustimau monk, ^i^S^ ^1^^ g^3^ jjj « ^ S Luth. congregations in
^'^}}^''ll^ T \" ^'' studies at Erfurt, teacher Philadelphia were established, not in a peaceful,
with the Aug^stinians at Wittenberg (1513), harmonious manner, but through an unfortunate
prior at Erfurt (1516), accompanied Luther to ^^^g.^^ ^,^.^^ -^ ^^^ ^^^ ^j^s^^^^^ ^^.^^ ^^^ ^t.
convention of August, order at Heide berg 1518^ ^j^^^^ ^^ ^^^, ^ ji^j^ Lutheranism toward the
and to_ the Leipzig disputation (15 19), and confession of the Church. The danger of this
helped in the translation of the Bible. Leaving ^^^^^^ ^^ transition is clearlv pointed out by
the cloister (1522), he aided the Reformation in ^ p ^j^ .^ ^ paper' read before the
Erfurt as pastor m the August. Church, and d. g^^^ ^uth. Diet (Philadelphia, 1877), when he
^^i T -u said: " Our Church mav speak English. It is
Lange, Johann, b. 1630, m Weidhausen, .jvell. But if she stops with that, her new tongue
Palatinate, pastor in Nuremberg (1676), called ^ill decoy her into a new life. All living
to St. Peter's, Hamburg (1682), opposed the tongues have living hearts back of them, and
Pietists in an extreme manner, d. 1700. carry us out into the current of their own life.
Lange, Rudolf, b. June 4, 1825, at Polish War- Our'Church is not to become the handmaiden
tenberg, Prussia, obtained a classical education of the language, instead of making it her own
and a beginning in theology by private study, handmaiden. It \vill in that case not be the old
and was, in 1846, sent to America by Loehe, Church getting a new language, but the new
studied at Fort Wayne and Altenburg, was pas- language transforming her into a new Church,
tor at St. Charles, Mo., from 1848 to 1858, pro- — not the Church mastering the English, but the
fessor in Concordia College at St. Louis (1858 to English mastering the Church." In the inland
i860), and at Fort Wayne (1861 to 1872), pastor towns of Pennsylvania, however, the process of
at Defiance, Ohio (1872), at Chicago (1872 to transition was more peaceful and harmonious.
1878), prof, of theology in Concordia Seminary The German Luth. churches gradually became
at St. Louis (1872 to 1892). He was a profound German-English, with two pastors for the Ian-
thinker, thoroughly familar with ancient and guages. After a while the English gained the
modern philosophy, and an erudite theologian, ascendency and took full possession of the old
D. Oct. 2, 1892. A. L. G. Church, dismissing the German element, under
Liaplaiid 271 Latcrinann
a peaceful arrangement, with such provision cally pagans. Uninviting was the work among
that it was able to reorganize a purely German 25,000 Lapps, roaming forever over a vast ex-
congregation. Thus the continuity of our pause of weary hills and bogs, and avoiding
Church in those localities was preserved, and contact with Norsemen. Isaak Olsen, a pious
much precious material was saved. The Gen- schoolmaster, did faithful work at Waranger
eral Council, at its third convention (Chicago, (1703-17). Thomas von Westen was appointed
1869), passed a series of important " Recom- by the Royal Mission Board in 1716 to organize
mendations as to Languages." (See Minutes, mission work in Lapland. The two Luth.
pp. 37-39.) The churches are entreated to make pastors in East and West Lapland hailed hie
pro\'ision for public worship in the languages of coming with joy. Several chapels and schools
the fatherland as long as these languages are were established and supplied with preachers
used and preferred by even a small number of and teachers. Olsen was made head-teacher of
members of any congregation. But on the other the Lapp Institute at Drondhjem. Westen vis-
hand, it is also declared that the neglect of the ited the field again in 1718 and 1722. After
dominant language of the country has greatly his death (1727) stagnation set in. The Swed-
injured our Church, not onl}' by alienating ish Lapps were the object of faithful labors
many of our own household of faith, who no by Pastors Fjellstroem, Holmbom, and Hoeg-
longer understand the language of their fathers, stroem (1719-84). These men did much to
but also by keeping the great mass of the Eng- create a Lapp church literature. P. Loestadius
lish-speaking population ignorant of us, and succeeded in establishing four boarding schools
that as evangelical Lutherans our first aim and for Lapp children as centres of education. P.
effort should be to keep our children true to the Tellstroem was an efficient travelling preacher
faith of our fathers, no matter what language (1836-62). The Norway Lapps found a warm
is used. " It is fanaticism to attempt to narrow friend in P. Stockfleth, who worked among and
our great Church into an English sect or a for them (1S25-66), as preacher, organizer of
German one. Lutheranism is neither English churches and schools, and translator. The
nor German, and though both should cease to churches of Norway, Sweden, and Finland
be the tongues of living men ;7 cannot pass away, make it more and more their duty to promote
The greatest works of her original literature . . . Christianity among their Lapps in a systematic
were in the Latin language; and surely, if she way, opened by those devoted pioneers. W. W.
can live in a dead language, she can live in a Lasius, Christophorus, d. 1572, in Senften-
Imng one. . . . She is destined on these shores, berg, was a theologian favoring Melanchthon-
in a language which her fathers knew not, to janism. He was rector at Gorlitz (1537), pastor
illustrate more gloriously, because in a more un- ^t Greussen (1543), and Spandau, supt. in Lau-
fettered form, her true life and spint, than she ingen, Augsburg, Cottbus. He was every where
has done since the Reformation " {Dr. C. P. deposed, owing to his bitter polemical spirit.
A'ra/.M). (See Dr. A. Spaeth's ^/o?-;-«/«^, vol. i., j^ ^ Friederich, b. 1806, in HUffede,
p. 170.) As .surelv as Martin Luther, m the prov- „ , a- a j tL 1 1 j ■ r
tj'c„,,-j •■ . I ^ '^ Han., studied under Tholuck, was prayed into
idence of God, had a mission, not for Germany , ■., V r^ it-h t, • .. ^ y^^i^,.^
o„„ j;„ „•„ „i „ u, ^ f„ „ii 1 ;„j S faith bv Geo. Muller, became assistant pastor at
or Scandina\aa alone, but tor all mankind, as „ .... -, t, v i,- ,. 1 i_
, 1. It- cti- „• • • Prittisch, Posen, wherehisearnestgospel preach-
surely as the realization of this mission requires • ', ., ' ., c., ^- ^ ,K- I. I.
the possession of the English language, so surely '"S caused he enmity of the rationalistic church
must we consider the entrance of pure Lutheran- government, which imprisoned him for holding
ism into the sphere of the English language as prayer-meetings. In pnson L. became a Lu-
one of the most important features in thi history ^'=''^"' ^"'^Z^"™ '^34 to 1840 he preached to
of God's kingdom since the Reformation. (Sei '^^ scattered Lutherans in Brandenburg Pom-
r/,e Na/ionf and the Go.pH, by Dr. A. Spaeth, F^^""^' Posen until called by the Luth. Church
Augiistaua Book Concern; Rock Island, 1888.) f „„^t • ^^^'''^ ^^^ "^P """^ "^'l *^^^'^
The statistics of our Luth. Church in North .(18S4). He was a man of prayer, a great organ-
America, according to languages, at the close of J?*^-"' ^""^ ^ P^^*'"'' ^^° ^^^ "^^^y «°"1^ ^° ^^1^^"
the nineteenth centurv, mav be approximately
summed up as follows'; German, 850,000; Scan- LasseniUS (Lassen, from the Polish, Las-
dinavian, 345,000; English, 330,000 ; Finnish and zynski), Johann, b. 1636, at Waldau, Pomer-
Slavonic, 10,000 communicants. (See Census ania, studied at the University of Rostock
Reports.) A. S. ( 1655), travelled extensivelj- as private tutor;
Lapland, Luth. Churcll in. Gustavms Vasa librarian in Berlin, wrote some verj' .strong
and Charles IX. of Sweden established parishes treatises against the Jesuits, who avenged them-
in Lapmarken, but had not the right men for selves by causing his arrest and imprisonment,
the self-denving work. Gustavus Adolphus en- and subjecting him to the most cruel treatment
couraged Ni'colaus Andrese to found a mission «" account of his faithfulness to his confession,
seminar*- at Piteo. John Skvtte founded a He finally escaped from prison and became
boarding school at Lvksele, who'se pupils helped rector and pastor in Itzehoe, Holstein (1666),
to spread Christian culture in Swedish Lapland, probst in Brennstedt(i669), and German court-
The Church of Finland established two parishes preacher in Copenhagen (1676) ; d. 1692. He
among the Finnish Lapps in 1648. Bishop Erik is the author of several devotional books and
Bredal of Drondhjem paid several visits to the so"ie hymns, found in the Pomerania hymn-
Norway Lapps (1658-66). Frederick IV. of Den- book (BoUhagen). A. S.
mark was achnsed by his chaplain Jespersen to Latennann, John, b. 1620, prof, at Koe-
send preachers to the Lapps in Norway, who, nigsberg (1647), genl. superintendent at Deren-
although nominally Christians, were practi- burg (1654), soon afterwards suspended because
L.anb
273
Lay Representation
of immoral conduct, d. 1662, as an Austrian
chaplain. Being a disciple of Calixt, he be-
came one of the authors of the syncretistic con-
troversy. He maintained that in conversion
divine grace merely communicates new powers
to man by means of which he has to convert
himself. (Comp. Dieckhoff, Zur Lehre von
der Bekehrung und von der Praedestination.
Ziueite Ente;egnung, etc., pp. 47 sqq., F. W. S.
Laub, Hardenack OttoKonrad, b. 1805, in
Fiinen, Denmark, where he was pastor for 20
years, until called as bishop of Viborg {1854),
which position he retained until pensioned
(1876) ; d. 1882. He held the theol. position of
Martensen, and was highly honored for his
knowledge and character.
Laurentii, Laurcntius, b. 1660, at Husum,
Schleswig, studied in Rostock and Kiel ; cantor
and director of music at the Dom in Bremen
( 1684), d. there in 1722 ; one of the best hymn-
writers of the Pietistic school. Freyling-
hausen's hymn-books of 1704 and 1714 con-
tain no less than 34 of his hymns, based on the
Gospels of the Church Year and distinguished
by a noble simplicity, a truly scriptural tone,
and real poetical worth. Several of them passed
into English, among them " Du wesentliches
Wort" (Christmas) (O Thou essential Word
Who wast), tr. by Miss Winkworth, Choral
Book for England (1863), also in the Ohio
Hymnal of 1880 ; " Ermuntert euch, ihr From-
men " (Advent) (Rejoice, all ye believers), tr.
by Jane Borthwick (1853), in the Church Book ;
" Wer im Herzen will erfahren " (Epiphany)
(Is thy heart athirst to know), tr. by Miss
Winkworth, Lyra Germ. (1858) ; " Wach auf,
mein Herz, die Nacht ist hin " (Easter) (Wake
up, my heart, the night has flown), tr. by Miss
Manington (1863). A. S.
Lauterbach, Antonius, friend of Luther, b.
Stolpen (1502); studied at Wittenberg, deacon
at Lessing (1532), and afterwards at Witten-
berg, superintendent at Pav-ia (1539) ; d. 1569.
A chief contributor to Luther's Table- Talk.
Lauxmann, Richard, b. in Schoenaich,
Wuertemberg, 1S34, d. 1890, in Stuttgart, prom-
inent pastor and liymnologist. He studied in
Schoenthal and Tiibingen, was pastor in Adolz-
furt, near Oehringen (1862), in Heilbronn
(1870), in Stuttgart (1874). He was an active
worker in the field of " Innere Mission," and
for the cause of the " Gustav-Adolph-Verein."
He prepared the third edition of Koch's Gesch-
ichte des Kirchenlieds und Kirchengesangs, \vrit-
ing himself the eighth volume. Die Kernlieder
nnsrer Kirche ini Schmucke Hirer Geschichte
(1876). His own hymns are found in the dif-
ferent numbers of the Evangeluche Sonntags-
blati, published in Stuttgart. A. S.
Law. See Gospel.
Lay Baptism. See Baptism.
Lay Bible was the name of the Bible History
published by Wendel in Strassburg (1541-42).
Luther's Small Catechism has also been publ.
under this title. Its idea is that the substance
of Bible truth is summarized in history and
doctrine for the common people. It is no
substitute, but rather a gmde, to the whole
Bible.
Laying on of Hands is a ceremony of the
greatest antiquity. In the Old Testament it
had a threefold use, blessing, consecration, and
healing. In the New Testament a threefold
use may also be discerned : i . that of Christ and
the apostles ; 2. as an official act of the Church ;
3. in acts of healing. In ecclesiastical usage it
was connected with baptism, confirmation, and
ordination. The Roman Catholic view regards
it as a sacrament by means of which tlie gifts
of office are conferred, and it is absolutely nec-
essarj' that the rite be administered by an or-
dained person. The Luth. Church, on the other
hand, recognizes this rite, simply as an accom-
paniment of prayer, through which the thing
for which supplication is made is personally
applied to the individual. This view is main-
tained also by Augustine : Qiiid est aliud im-
positio manuum, quani oratio super homi-
nem. G. U. W.
Lay Reader. An official of the Early Church
whose duty it was to read the Scriptures at the
public services. While no special mention of
this office is made in the Luth. Service Books,
its duties have practically been performed by
the school-teacher, especially when the absence
of the pastor made it necessary for some one
else to take his place. The general restoration
of this office is in harmony with Luth. views of
the ministry and would greatly increase the
efficiency of the congregation. G. U. W.
Lay Representation. The distinction be-
tween laity and ministers is simply that of the
non-official and the official members of the
Church. Pastors or ministers are those whom the
Church has chosen to be its official teachers and
administrators in spiritual things. The minis-
terial office is first of all an office of teaching.
For the proper discharge of this office, a higher
standard of training is necessarj' than is re-
quired of private Christians. The knowledge
of only the most elementary truths of the gos-
pel (catechetical knowledge) is all that is
demanded for admission to the full communion
of the Church ; but to properly fill the office of
teaching, to discriminate between the varied
and ever changing forms of error, to settle con-
troversies according to the standard of the Holy
Scripture and to conserve the interests that the
Church has attained, pastors must be learned in
the Scriptures, and in the history and practice
of its application of its manifold lessons. Upon
this principle, the Church has made its confes-
sional standards for the ministry much higher
than for the private members ; just as the State
admits none to the office of a judge unless he
be learned in the law, and forbids the practice
of medicine to any of its citizens unless he can
produce similar evidence of his proficiency in
that science. In its protests against hierarch-
ical assumptions, therefore, the Luth. Church
does not abolish the distinction between
the clergy and the laity, but urges the im-
portance of the ministerial office, and warns
against the assumption of any of its prerogatives
by those not properly called. To the ministry
belongs the duty of teaching and administering
the sacraments, together with the power of the
keys ; to the laity, the election of pastors
Layritz
liCctionarr
(among those approved by the teaching office)
and the detennination of all matters pertaining
to the external administration of the Church.
In the Reformation of the Church, the Re-
formers were unable, amidst the confusion that
obtained, to fully apply the principles which
they had propounded. The government of the
Church could not be left to a mob ; and such
the imperfectly educated people were. As a
temporary expedient the princes were called in
as " chief members " of the Church, who acted
for their people. This is the first form of laj-
representation. From the very beginning, how-
ever, the teaching was carefully separated from
the governing functions, and all matters per-
taining to the doctrine of tiie churches were
committed to the ministerium. In the organi-
zation of the Church in America, the pastors
sent forth from Halle were first responsible
there. When the first synod was organized in
1748, it was without any treasury, or any ar-
rangements for the co-operation of the pastors
and congregations in common work, its particu-
lar sphere being the superintendence of pastors,
and the supply of vacant congregations. The
members of the various chiu'ch councils were
in attendance as lay delegates to report the con-
dition of their congregations, and to arrange
each council separately for its ovra local inter-
ests. Until 1792, lay delegates had no farther
duties. They were heard separately and dis-
missed ; and then, the pastors deliberated upon
their reports. The reorganization of the synod
in 1792 was according to a constitution which
became the general model for the majority- of
subsequent synodical constitutions in the Luth.
Church iu .\merica. It divides the sessions into
sjTiodical and ministerial. To the former all
delegates from congregations served by ordained
ministers or licensed candidates are admitted.
If a congregation have more than one pastor,
the number of delegates is to equal the number
of pastors. ' ' The delegates have a right to
offer resolutions, give their opinions and votes
on all cases that are to be decided, except in the
case of a question of learning, orthodoxy, or
heterodoxy of a candidate or catechist ; his re-
ception or exclusion from the ministerium, or
similar cases, which the ministerium alone has
to decide." Laymen now have a vote in the
mother synod on the ordination of candidates,
but only after they have been approved bv the
ministerial session. In some of the districts of
the General Synod, ministerial sessions have
been abolished. In a number of the Western
synods, each congregation is entitled to a lay
delegate, and a pastoral charge, composed of a
number of congregations, has as many lay dele-
gates as there are congregations. In the con-
ventions of the general bodies, the clerical and
lay delegates are equally divided. H. E. J.
Layritz, Friedrich, b. iSoS, at Nemmers-
dorf, Bavaria, studied theologj- at Erlangen
(1826 to 1830), pastor in Hirschlach (1837). He
advocated a re\-ision of the Bavarian hymn-
book of 181 1, and the restoration of the original
form of the German rhythmical choral, in his
Kern des Deuischen Kirchcnlied' s and Kent
des Dcutschen Kirchen-Gesangi, (1844). He also
published Die Liturgie eines vollstaendigen
18
Hauptgottesdiensts nacli Lulherischem Typus
(1849 ; second enlarged edition, 1S61) ; and in-
structions for psalm-singing, in the second edi-
tion of Loehe's Agende (1S53). He d. at
Schwandorf, 1859. A. S.
Lebanon County, Pa., Luth. Church
in. Lebanon County was formed 1S13. From
17S5 to 1813 it was a part of Dauphin County,
and previously with Dauphin County a part of
Lancaster County. It was settled early in the
eighteenth century. German immigrants came
from Schoharie, N. Y., in 1723, and later, many
German immigrants came \-ia the port at Phila-
delphia. John Casper Stoever visited the Leb-
anon region as early as 1 731, and continued to
minister to the people ; in 1740 he located near
Lebanon. He was pastor of congregations to
the time of his death (1779). After 1746, the
Tulpehocken pastors, J. Nicolaus Kurtz, Chris-
tian Emanuel Schultz, and F. A. C. Muhlenberg,
also ministered to congregations in Lebanon
County. F. V. Melzheimer, Wilhelni Kurtz,
and George Lochnian were pastors before iSoo.
The General Coimcil congregations are the
following : Salem (Old Salem in Lebanon, T. E.
Schmauk, 1S98), Trinity, and two missions in
Lebanon ; St. Paul's, Annville ; Salem, Corn-
wall ; Palm, Palmyra ; Friedens, Jlyerstown ;
Zion's, Jonestown ; Zoar, Mt. Zion ; St. Paul's,
Hamlin ; St. John's, Fredericksburg ; Monroe
Valley, jlonroe Valley- ; Walmer's, Union Tp. ;
Zion's, East Hanover Tp. ; Wenrich's, Lingels-
town ; Elias, Newmanstown ; and St. Paul's,.
Millcreek.
The General S>-nod congregations are the fol-
lowing : Two congregations at Lebanon, and
one at each of the following places : Hill church,
Mt. Zion, AnnWUe, Palm3Ta, BelUnew, and
Schaefferstown. F. J. F. S.
Lechler, Gotthard Victor, D. D.,b. i8ii,in
Kloster Reichenbach, Wuertemberg, d. 1S88, as.
professor of theology in Leipzig. He wrote :
Geschichte des Englischen Deismiis (1841);
Das Apostolische und Nachapostlische Zeii-
alter (1S51, 1857, 1885) ; Geschichte der Pres-
byterial- und Synodal- Verfassung seit der
Reformation (1854) ; Johann Wicliff und
die Vorgeschichte der Reformatio7i (1873 ; 2
vols.). A. S.
Lectionary. (See Pericope ; Church Year ;
Liturgy. ) A book containing lists of lessons
from Holy Scripture or the lessons themselves,
for use in the worship of God. Selections from
the Old Testament were assigned to days in the
worship of the synagogue, and traces of a like
custom extend back to the second century. For
the lessons in Greek and other churches, see
Diet. Christ. Ant.; AW s Der Christ!. Cultus ;
Jiora's Christian Year. The lectionarj- of the
Western Church dates from the seventh cen-
tury, and probably had its beginning in St.
Jerome's version of older uses. The assignment
of certain books to certain seasons of the Church
Year was customary as early as the time of
Chrysostom. Dieffenbach and Mueller give us
a daily lectionary ; that of the Altgemeines
Gebetbuch was reprinted in Stall's Yearbook ;
and the matin and vesper lessons of the Meck-
lenburg Cantionale, arranged under the presi-
Legacies 274 Leipzig Colloquium
dency of Kliefoth, has been adopted in the for a union of the Lutherans with the Reformed
common service. It omits those passages which in Berlin, and d. a lonely death in Han,, Nov.
are read in the Gospels and Epistles for the 14, 1716. The chief features of his philosophy
Sundays and includes all the rest of the Bible are his doctrines of the monad and of pre-estab-
in a year's lessons, except chapters of gene- lished harmony. He holds that matter is made
alogies and the like which are not edify- up of an aggregate of simple, indivisible sub-
ing. E. T. H. stances, indestructible, neither generated nor
Legacies, See Wili,. generating, but created or annihilated by God,
Lehmann, William Frederic, an American the supreme substance. The soul is also a
Luth. minister and theologian, b. October 16, monad. Between monads there can be no mter-
1820, in Markkraeningen, Wuertemberg. After action, and all change in monads is determined
preliminary education at Philadelphia, he was fro™ within. Body and soul cannot act, there-
graduated from the theological seminary at fo^e, one upon the other. To account for the
Columbus, O., 1839. Having served various correspondence between sensations or percep-
charges, he was appointed professor of theology tions and phenomena L. supposes a " pre-estab-
in the seminary, and of German in Capital lished harmony " of which God is the author.
University, at Columbus, O. With untiring Mind and matter are like two clocks, wound and
devotion 'and rare executive ability he served set together, always striking at Uie same m-
successively as teacher, editor of the Lutheran stant. L.'s 7V;i'oa'/fv is an attempt to apply this
Standard and the Kirchenzeitun^, pastor of doctrine of harmony to the worlds of nature and
Trinity Church, Columbus, president of Capital of grace. The world, as the work of God, must
University, the Ohio Synod, and Synodical Con- be the best possible worid. The evil in the
ference. D Nov. 28 1880. W. S. world results necessarily from its existence ;meta-
Lehmus, Adam Theod! Albert Franz, b. pliysical evil from its necessary finiteness, moral
1777, in Soest, Bavaria, co-deacon in Dinkels- evil from the necessity of human freedom or
biihl (iSoo), deacon (1807), pastor at Ansbach self-determmation. The course of nature is so
(1821 , d. 1837. From the philosophy of Kant o^^lered by God as in all cases to accord with the
through Fichte, Schelling, and Hegel, he found h'^H'^^t mterests of the soul (Cf. Ueberweg
his way to faith and positive Lutheranism, for ^"^ of ^"{o^- "•• 92 sqq ) L. was desirous of
which he contended in the Bavarian Church. ^ union of churches, and elaborated a scheme in
Lehmus (Lehms), Johann Adam, b. 1707, Rome an^dtfe S^eTiclVs^^^s'^^^^^^^^^^^
in Rothenburg on the Tauber, studied at Jena, ,^^ ^^, ^^.^^j ^^^ s ^ ^^^ ^^,^ j^^j^^ ^^^
under Buddeus, pastor at Scheckenbach (1734), ^i.^ transubstantiation. When this "idea failed
and a terwards lu Rothenburg. superintendent ^^^,^^^^^^ ^ „„;„„ „f Evangelicals, naming
(1762), d. 1788, a prolific hymn-writer, of whose three Errades—oolitical assistance reliiHous tol-
hymns seven were admitted nto the Wuert:em- ^'"^f.^ grades political assistance, religious tol
J"-' . ,, , to. ■ ii. ■ J f _„ eration, doctrinal union. The first two he es-
''I'^i, r;]^"i'°^? ^ V A I Pecially desired, the latter was to be reached
which Albert Knapp gave tlieni^ A. S. ^ ^^^^ alf differences non-essential, and
Lehr, Leopold Franz Friedncll b. 1709, t4„ adopting the common name "evangeli-
at Cronenburg, near Frankturt-on-the-Main ; ] ,, '^ "
studied at Jena and Halle, tutor of Freyling- j^^j ■ Colloquium or Conference. When
hausen s children, and aiterwards 01 the pnn- ., r o ~x ^ ■■,■■, n \ ^
cesses of -Vuhalt Koethen • from i74o diaconus ^^ ^^^rii^- estates met in Leipzig (1631), at a
cesses 01 Anlialt Koetnen trom 1740 aiaconus convention (Leipzig Convent) led by John Geo.
of the Luth. Church at Koethen, d. 1744, on a .. - „ a e j • i ■ t. ■
visit to Magdeburg. A prominent hymn-writer ^- °^ ?^^°"y' ^"^ /"^^-^ ^ TZ^ f^TT
of the younger Halle school, who, together with P'^^'^^'" Germany (Leipziger Bund) which the
Allendorf, edited the Koethcn'sche Lieder emperor interpreted as a hostility, there was a
(1736). -Author of " Mein Heiland nimmt die ^'^q"'^^' '° confer on religious differences. This
Snenderan" (Mv Saviour sinners does receive! conference was to be purely private, and was
buender an ( My baviour sinners does receive), ^^^ j^^ ^ j Brandenburg court-preacher Ber-
Moravian Hyinii-Book (1789). A. S. - .t, t/ ■ ti. 1 • r' ■ j xt
. . •' , • i -u , . gius, the Hessian theologians Crocius and Neu-
Leibnitz, Christopll, b. I 579, m Gnmma, berger, all Reformed,— from the Luth. Profs.
Saxony, inspector at Altdorf {1604), deacon at Polyc. Leyser II. and H. Hopfner of Leipzig
St. Sebald, Nuremberg (1610), where he d. 1632, ^nd the Dresden chief court-preacher Hoe of
during the pestilence. He was earnest m advo- Hcenegg, who acceded. The conference was
catmg church visitation and discipline, deeply ijej^ from March 3-23, under approval of the
pious, and opposed to undecided religionism. Saxon Elector. The Reformed were willing to
Leibnitz, Gottfried Wilhelm, b. June 21, accepttheAugs.Conf. of 1530, but together with
1646, in Leipzig, could speak Latin and knew the Variata of 1540, approved at Worms and
Greek in his 12th year, and at an early age Regensburg (1540, 1541) ; but the Lutherans ap-
studied theology, especially in its controversial pealedtothe introduction to the Book of Concord:
aspect, but was led by the reading of Descartes " We indeed never received the latter edition in
to become a philosopher, though following the the sense that it differs in any part from the
vocation of a lawyer. The greater part of his former, which was presented. " The ist, 2d, 3d
life was spent in Hanover, where he was called Arts, of the Augs. Conf . were mutually accepted.
(1676) as librarian by Duke John Fredr., was TTnder the latter the Reformed accepted the
made secret counsellor of justice by Ernst Aug., truth that " the right hand " of God was his
whom he assisted in obtaining the electoral title ; majestj-, that Christ's human nature could have
journeyed to Rome, Vienna, Modena for the omniscience, omnipotence, etc., in heaven.
house of Brunswick, entered into negotiations They only reserved the objection, that the body
lieipzig Disputation 275 liC9§ing
of Christ accdg. to its substance could be everj*- an appeal to the authority of Scripture. Eck
where invisiblj-. The agreement was formu- and Carlstadt continued Uie debate for a day or
lated in twelve points, and the further questions two longer, when it was closed by the duke's
as to the union of natures in Christ left for future demand for the hall in which it was held,
consideration. Arts. 4-S were accepted. In Art. Luther had left before the adjournment was
9 the Reformed conceded the necessity of reached for the purpose of meeting Staupitz, his
infant baptism as an ordinate means, in the loth friend and counsellor, at Grimma. G. F. S.
Art. the spiritual presence in the Lord's Supper, Lent, Luth. Idea of. Lent, more properly
but not oral manducation. Private confession the Passion season, plavs an important part in
(Art. II) was considered useful. Both Reformed the Luth. Church Year. Beginning with Ash
and Lutherans parted with assurance of their Wednesday special ser\ices are held on Wednes-
desire of peace ; and of that Hoenegg preached davs, sometimes also on Fridays, at which the
on Matt. 5:9. For a time this conference was Pakion history is read and explained and the
effective, but later the polemical spirit gained liturgical serv-ices emphasize the work and suf-
the ascendency again. (See Rudelbach, Re- ferings of Christ. The general themes at these
formation Luthertumand Union, p. 407 £E., and ser%ices are the doctrine of tnie repentance and
healencvcl.YzA ed. 1_. ) J. H. the stor^- of Christ's Passion. But Sundays
Ijeipzig Disputation. This famous disputa- retain their festival character and present Christ
tion was provoked by an attack of Carlstadt on in his victorious power. Fasting is commended
Eck. To settle the matter Eck proposed a pub- bv some, but belongs entirely to the realm
lie discussion, which was held at Leipzig, of evangelical freedom. (See, also. Church
through the influence of Duke George of YE.A.R.) [In some citv churches services are
Saxony. Luther had taken an active part in held every day in Lent.'] G. U. W.
the preliminaries for the occasion, not dreaming -\ a-nki \f-riaA-r \. . ■ ttm-i u j
tu J\, yA u ,. u »u T, .- r tu iieniz, rneor., b. 1591, m \\ittenberg, d.
that he would have to bear the brunt of the ,<-.„ .,., „!,.,„ „=ii„.! „c c 2 u t. j 1 . j4^
u tti -c- 1 > <.!, c ti J u ^ .. lo59. as chancellor 01 Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,
battle. Eck s theses for the debate at once „„/ ^„^ „<■ ., „ ■, c r ^u i -^u 1.
_ J •, , 4.1, t I u 4. ^^ 1 ■ was one ol the wntnesses of Luth. faith, who
made it clear that he was bent on attacking f„,.„„j n,„ ^„;„-» 1 .^ c n, .^u u
,.,■,, ■ 1 r . ^t. lavored the spintual regeneration of the Church
Luther with special reference to the supremacy ^,^^ ,„ Spener's idef as ag. the fonnalism of
of the Pope and Luther prepared himself as orthodoxism ^
well as his time and labors permitted tor the _ , -p- 1 t j •
coming struggle. Duke George's opposition to -LientZ, Jtaxl LUdWlg, b. 1S07, at Leer, Ost-
Luther's presence at the Colloquium being over- inesland, pastor of the Luth. Church in Am-
come, he was permitted to enter " under Carl- sterdam (1S39) and h>Tnn-writer ; published
stadt's wings." In the great hall of the Pleis- Knospen, m 1840 and 1S79. His har\-est hj-mn,
senburg the discussion began in the afternoon " -^"f' stimmet fuer der Emte Segen," is found
of June 27, extending with a few intermissions '" Knapp's Liedmchatz, No. 2275. A. S.
to July 16, 1519. Jlosellanus, to whom we are Lenz, Christian Dav., b. 1720, in Koslin,
indebted for a description of the disputants, had, Pomerania, studied at Halle, became a Pietist,
on the part of the Leipzig facultv-, improved the was teacher in Livonia, and genl. supt. at Riga
morning by an address on " The Proper Mode until his death, 1798. He opposed the rational-
of Disputing." The freedom of the will was the ists, and the extravagances of Zinzendorf, but
first subject for discussion, and the debate lasted favored Spangenberg, whom he considered a
for a whole week. Eck sho-iving his superiority true Lutheran.
to Caristadt in point of audacity, dexterity, and Leon, Johannes, b. at Ohrdruf , near Gotha,
readiness of memory, which latter faculty was in 1557 ; pastor at Koenigsee, Schwarzburg-
invaluable in a contest limited to memoriter Rudolstadt ; 1560, at Gross Muehlhausen ; 1575,
statements. , . , , at Woelfis ; d. about Easter, 1597. Author of
On July 4th Luther took Carlstadt's place the hymn, " Ich hab niein Sach Gott heim-
m the discussion and began with the primacy gestellt," which is sometimes ascribed to John
of the papal see, a topic which Eck was glad to Pappus, translated by J. C. Jacobi (1725), bv
drop in order to explode a bomb against Luther, a. T. Russell (1851), "My all I to my God
by charging him wnth favonng the errors of commend." and by Miss Winkworth, Lyra
the Bohemians. Luther thereupon averred that Germ. (185S) A S
many of the articles of John Huss were Chris- To,»v>r,nv.j^ ri-n^i^.,T^^ ^^ ,.• .. j-J /•
tianind evangelical. But had not those articles , Leonhardl Gustavus, licentiate ; editor of
been condemned by the Council of Constance, homilebcal literature ; b. 1826 Dresden Ger-
andhad not Luther up to this time appealed ™^">'- Author of : y^^n^/// Mission-history:
from the authority of the Pope to that of the fermons : The Sermon of the Church, charac-
councils? Had not the Council of Constance, *"^"f''^. specimens from noted preachers of all
according to Luther, erred ? "If the Reverend c^"tu".« ; with Zimmenaann Gesetz und
Father," said Eck, "believes that a council can f'""^'/" ,^'^59); since 1872, Pastoralblaeiter
err, he is to me as a heathen and a publican." (monttilv ). G. J. F.
At no other place could a statement favorable LesSing, G. E. See GozE ; Wolfenbuttei.
to Huss have excited more animosity than in Fr-\gments.
Leipzig. This part of the discussion had occu- Lessing, Joh. Gottfried, b. 1693, in Kamenz,
pied five days. Eck had made his point, and Saxonj-, father of the great poet, was pastor at
during the remaining four days in which he de- Kamenz, and d. 1770. He wrote a number of
bated with Luther on purgatory, indulgences, works on systematic and practical theology,
and penance, showed himself moderate and and composed the hjinn : " Komm, komm,
conciliatory. Luther closed his argument with mein heller Morgenstem."
Lreuctater 276 L,iebich
Leuchter, Heinrich, b. 155S, in Melsungen, son of II., b. 1656, d. 1725, as genl. supt. of
Hessia, supt. in Marburg (1558), court-preacher Celle, defended Polycarp I. ag. the attacks of
and supt. in Darmstadt (160S), was a member Gottfr. Arnold. G. F. S.
of the commission to decide in the christologi- Liberty. See Freedom.
cal discussions between the Giessen and Tii- Licentiate. The term is treated here not in
bingen theologians. He d. 1623. its academic, but its ecclesiastical, sense. In
Levser, Polycarp I., b. at Winnenden, Europe, the custom is general of requiring that
Wuertembert; 1552, one of three eminent all candidates for the mmistry submit to an es-
Suabians, who represented the Lutheranism of amination before having authority to preach to
Tacob Andrea;, at the University of Wittenberg a congregation The official testification to this
towards the close of the sixteenth century. His authonty is a license. Ordination follows only
stepfather, Lucas Osiander I., the brother-in- when a call to a congregation has been given
law of Jacob AndreiS, sent him to the University one previously licensed. In the first period of
of Tiibingen, when he was in his 15th year, the German Luth congregations of this country
Calledini573tothepastorateof Goellersdorf in licentiates had charge of congregations, but
Lower Austria, his oratorical gifts frequently led were limited in their ministerial duties to the
to invitations to preach in Vienna, and to his in- congregations specified m their license, and
troduction to the Emperor Maximilian II. Be- were obliged to return their license, with record
fore he had reached the age of 24 years, Tiibingen of their official acts, to the synod at the close of
conferred the degree of doctor of theology on the year, when the latter determined as to the
him. A young man of 25, he received a call to renewal of license or ordination. Before ordina-
become pastor and professor at Wittenberg, and Hon. there was generally a more severe exami-
after much hesitation, accepted, but with the nation than that required of licentiates. The
provision that he would not take the full salary penod of remaining a licentiate was generally
paid his predecessor, Eberhard, until he had about two years, but was sometimes prolonged
proved his ability to the universitv. Before the much farther where the candidate's attainments
expiration of two years the appointment was were unsatisfactory. The reasons for the aboli-
made definite. In 1580 he became the son-in- tion of the licentiate system in the mother synod
law of the artist Lucas Cranach II., mayor of are given in a report published in the minutes
Wittenberg '^or 1856. In the General Council, bynodical
The crypto-Calvinistic movement had just Conference, and independent synods the prac-
been suppressed when Leyser arrived at Wit- tice is not in use. The General Synod and
tenberg. Leyser had his full share in the res- United Synod of the South retain it The
toration of sound Lutheranism, and the prac- Presbyterian Church assigns, as its justification
tical introduction of the Formula of Concord " that the churches may have an opportunity of
into the churches and schools of the Wittenberg forming a better judgment respecting the talents
diocese. The death of the Elector Augustus in of those by whom they are to be instructed and
1586 broke in upon this period of tranquillitv governed"; but declares "they are to be re-
and Calvinism again resumed its efforts. Pre'- garded as belonging to the order of the laity,
vious to this, during the illness of Chemnitz, till they receive ordinatioru'; H. L. J.
the council of Brunswick wished to secure LlChtenberg, Karl Wlllielm Franz, b.
Leyser as his successor, but felt that the attempt at Hanover, 1S16, since 1866 president of
would be futile during the lifetime of the the Hanoverian Consistory. With great
Elector Augustus. Active steps were taken, ability he conducted the affairs of his office in
however, on the death of the Elector, to induce the eventful times of the Prussian annexation
Levser to accept the position of vice-superin- and the A'«//«;--A'(?w;>/', which caused a separa-
tendent in Brunswick. Contrarv to his expec- tion within the Hanoverian Church. Heestab-
tation the new Elector, influenced thereto by his lished a synodical form of government, caused
Calvinistic advisers, accepted his request for a number of very beneficial regulations and
a dismissal. The petitions of the university, the laws, furthered the interests of the Evangelischer
council, and the congregation were of no avail, Verein, a society for home missions, and intro-
and he departed for Brunswick, Dec. 11, 1587, duced an excellent new hymn-book. D.
amid many demonstrations of affectionate i88'^. J. F.
regard. When the Elector Christian I. of Lichtenstein, Friedr. Wilh., Jacob, b. 1826,
Saxony d. in 1591, and Leyser was recalled to in Munich, of Jewish parents, became a Lutheran
Wittenberg, the mass of the people had become (1842), studied at Erlangen, pastor at Pegnitz
so much attached to him that a tumult arose (1856), at Culmbach {1S63), until his death
■which was only quelled by Leyser's personal (1875). He is known bj' his Lebensgeschichte
influence. At Wittenberg he was received with des Hcrrn Jcs^n Clirisli ( 1855).
open arms. This joy was of short duration, for Lidenius, John Abraham, the first Ameri-
the Elector insisted on his becoming court- can-born Swedish Luth. pastor ; b., Racoon,
preacher at Dresden, a position which he filled N. J., and educated in Sweden; pastor at
with conscientious fidelity. The Hariiwiiia Racoon ( 1756-6^).
Evangelistariim, begun by Chemnitz, was con- Lidman, Jonas, provost of Swedish churches
tinned by him as far as John 11 : 23. L. d. on the Delaware, with Wicaco as his own parish
i° 1610. G. F. S. (1719-30), when he was recalled and became
Leyser, Polycarp II., son of I., b. 15S6, pastor in his native land,
prof, at Wittenberg (1610), prof, and supt. at Liebich, Ehrenfried, b. 1713, atProbsthayn,
Leipzig (1613), d. 1633. Polycarp HI., grand- near Goldberg, Silesia, studied at Leipzig, pastor
Llebner 377 Litany
at Lomnitz, near Hirschberg, and Erdmanns- for a time, but this did not prevent him from
dorf (1740), d. 1780, one of the best hymn- preaching the gospelin the public streets. But
writers of the eighteenth centurj-, who was he was to find his chief sphere of labor at Nu-
much encouraged in his poetical efforts by remberg. Wisely conservative in all his reforma-
Gellert. His finest and most popular hymn tory efforts, a difference arose between him and
" Gott ist getreu, Sein Herz, Sein Vaterherz," Osiander, who was more impetuous in the intro-
trsl. by Dr. H. Mills, HoriE Germ. (1845), in the duction of innovations. Luther's advice to
Ohio Hymnal ( 1 8S0). He also wrote the burial Link poured oil on the troubled waters. Luther
hymn "So bringen wir den Leib zur Ruh," also advised Link to remain at Nuremberg in
trsl. by Dr. Harbaugh, Guardian, June, 1863, preference to Leipzig, when called to superin-
" This body, weary and distressed." A. S. tend the work of reformation in ducal Saxony
Liebner, Karl Theod. Albert, b. March 3, by Duke Henry. L. He. d. at Nuremberg, March
1806, Schkolen, near Xaumburg, prof, at Gottiu- 12, i547- G. F. S.
gen (1S35), at Kiel (iS44),at Leipzig (1851;, Lintner, Geo. Ames, b. Feb. 15, 1796, in
court-preacher at Dresden (1S55) until his death Minden, Montgomery County, N. Y. ; received
June 24, 1S71. He wrote on dogmatics from the his education at Union College, Schenectady,
christological principle. This is founded by L. N. Y., and studied theology with his pastor,
on his ethical conception of God, in whom as tie Rev. P. W. Domeier. In January, 1819,
the Triune, the inmost force of all life, love, he became pastor of the Luth. churches in
finds its completion. Mystical and original, L. Schoharie and Cobleskill, N. Y. He led the
also gave a new impulse to practical theolog}'. movement, which resulted in the formation of
Lilius, George, b. 1597, at Dresden, studied the Hartwick Synod, on the ground that the
at Wittenberg (1621), pastor at Zinndorf (1628), New York Ministerium, of which he was a
at Walsleben (1632), diaconus at St. Nicolai, member, was at that time disloj-al to the Augs.
Berlin, d. i665. Paul Gerhardt's companion and Conf., which throughout life he earnestly de-
helper in the struggle against the Elector's fended. He was a devout man, a zealous and
edict, author of several hymns. A. S. successful pastor, and a ready writer. He re-
Lindemann, John, educator and poet, was mained with the Schoharie parish through the
the son of Cyriacus Lindemann, an educator of whole of his pastoral career, and d. there Dec.
note, who had received his training at Witten- ^i, 1872. E. B.
berg. The Lindemanns were relatives of Luther. Lintmp, Soren Jacobsen, b. in 1675, i" Lint-
John became cantor at Gotha in 1580. He was rup, Denmark, studied at the University in
one of the signers of the Formula of Concord. Copenhagen. In 1696 he was appointed rector
At the request of Duke Casimir of Saxony he of the school in Bergen, Norway, in 1716 prof,
wrote the hymn " Jesu, wollst uns weisen." of theologp^ in the University of Copenhagen,
To him is also ascribed "In Dir ist Freude." in 1720 Bishop of the diocese of Viborg, where
D. 1630. G. F. S. he labored successfully for the improvement of
Lindenau, Paul, b. 1489, in Chemnitz, pastor the clergy. In 1725 he resumed the professor-
at Zwickau (1523), where he helped to further sl^ip and had among his adminng pupils the
the Reformation, supervised a German school celebrated Ench Pontoppidan. He was an
for girls (1526), came into conflict with the city earnest defender of Luth. orthodoxy, and de-
council and left Zwickau (1529). He labored at voutly pious ; d. March 13, 1731. E. B.
various places until called (1537) to Freiburg as Liscovius, Solomon, b. 1640, at Niemitsch,
court-preacher, opposed the antinomian Schenk ; studied at Leipzig and Wittenberg, pastor at
went with the Saxon Duke Henry to Dresden, Otterwisch (1664), diaconus at Wurzen (16S5), d.
as court-preacher, furthered the introduction of 16S9, a prominent hjmn-writer of the seven-
the Reformation in Annaberg and Meissen, d. teenth century, author of " Meines Lebens
1544, a sincere man of great power, and an beste Freude," " Schatz ueber alle Schaetze "
eloquent preacher. (Treasure above all treasures), MoraWan H. B.
Link, Wenceslans, b. at Colditz, near Leip- (I75_4)- A. S.
zig, in 1483. Luther and Link were fellow-pupils Litany. The Greek word from which this
at Magdeburg under the Noll Brothers, and later term is derived means supplication. Originally
on students at Erfurt. Tliej- were close friends, it was applied to the bidding prayers of the
No less than 73 letters written by Luther to Link Church in general. Since Bishop Mamertus of
have been preser\'ed, the last one reaching Link Vienne (about 4S0 A. D.), it is used of special
Jan. 17, 1545. Link joined the Augustinian penitential and bidding prayers in the Western
order and became prior of the monastery as well Church. The "Litanies" of the Mediaeval
as preacher at Wittenberg in his 24th year. Church were quite numerous, the most promi-
His reformatory tendenc}' was intensified and neiit among them "The Litany of the Holy
strengthened by Luther's course. He ac- Name of Jesus," the Lauretan Litany " Of the
companied Luther to Augsburg in 1518, from Mother of God," and " The Great Litany of All
his new sphere at Nuremberg, as preacher Saints." The latter was purified and recon-
of St. Catharine's Church. When Staupitz structed by Luther in 1529. He considered it
resigned as Vicar-General of the Augustin- "the best prayer on_ earth after the Lord's
ians. Link succeeded him, and retained Prayer" {Valde utilis et salutaris). Luther
this position until he was married in 1523. prepared a Latin and a German form of the
At Altenburg, whither he was called in 1523, Litany. A copy of the latter he sent to Nicolas
he was opposed by the cathedral chapter, Haussmann (March 13, 1529), with the state-
whose influence excluded him from the churches ment that the people were deeply impressed
Lithuania 278 L,iturgy
■with its melody as sung in Wittenberg on Wed- lished their Confession of Faith, with an intro-
nesdays. The Latin Litany, he says, was used duction written by himself. Yet, when they
on Sundays after the sermon, w'ith another came here, they made common cause with the
tune The German Litany was probably con- Reformed. The mass of the people, however,
tained in the Wittenberg hymn-book of 1529, did not swerve from their Luth. faith. In 1732
published by Joseph Klug, of which no copy and 1733 twenty thousand Luth. exiles from
has thus far, been discovered. The oldest Ger- Salzburg settled in the land. Even under
man prints that are known are described in Ph. Russian rule the people, in the main, are
Wackernagel's A7rf/;('»//«/, vol. i.,pp. 391, 545. true to the faith. _ F. W. W.
763. Lucas Lossius calls the Litany an Expli- Little, MarCUS Lafayette, educator, b. in
catio Orationis Dominica:. It opens with the North Carolina, 184S ; educated at Catawba Col-
Kyrie, bases its intercessions on Christ and his lege; entered ministry (1S72); pastor in
work,' enters into detailed supplications for all Catawba, Lincoln and Gaston counties ; founder
states of men, and culminates in the Agnus Dei. and first president of Gaston College (1891).
In its general arrangement the apostolic exhor- Liturgy, in its ecclesiastical use, properly
tation (I Tim. 2:1, 2) can be recognized, that denotes the service of the Holy Supper, but
supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving has been extended to all fixed services of the
of tlianks be made for all men, etc. Almost all church and to the orders for ministerial acts.
Luth. Agenda and hymn-books of the sixteenth n js derived from a Greek word meaning a pub-
century contain the Litany. Its use was general He function.
throughout the Church, on days of humiliation Xwo constituents of Christian worship have
and prayer, on Wednesdays and Fridays, and on been given from the first, the Lord's day and
Sundays, when there were no communicants, the Holy Supper. Prayer and the use of the
It ought to be used responsively, and, if possi- Holy Scriptures were not peculiar to Christian
ble, ought to be sung, by two choirs, or by the worship, but belonged to tlie synagogue also,
pastor and the congregation. The music most and were exercised in the public missionary
generally used for it is found in Spangenberg's services of the Church. Even though a definite
Kirchen-Gesaeiige {i5i[S)- The English Litany commandment to observe the Lord's day and
of the Church Book is based on Luther's Latin the Holy Supper may not be quoted from the
form, adding the petition for " all who travel New Testament, they were observed before any
by land or water." The Latin form is found in book of the New Testament was written. They
Loehe's Agende (2d ed., 1853), pp. 160 sq. niay have been enjoined by our Lord upom his
The third edition of Loehe, prepared by J. disciples. Their observance was prompted by
Deinzer, gives the German Litany after the text the Holy Spirit. A disregard of them is incon-
of the Kirchcnbuch (German Church Book of ceivable. And it is in character with the Chris-
the General Council), omits the Latin, and adds tian dispensation that they are the native and
a Litany to the Holy Ghost, for meetings of con- hearty form of spontaneous Christian worship,
ferences and synods. The Church Book (Ger- apart from any question of their dependence on
man and English) also contains a short litany for an external commandment. The earliest de-
tlie dying. Modern English hymn-books con- scription of the worship of the Church is found
tain numerous metrical litanies. (See Julian's jn Acts 2 :42, " And they continued steadfastly
Dictionary of Hymnology, p. 677 ; also. Church hi the teaching of the Apostles and the fellow-
Book, No. 172. Literature: Loehe's Agende ship, the breaking of bread and the prayers."
(3d ed.), pp. 157-160 ; Kliefoth, Die ursprncng- Verse 46 indicates that there were two sorts of
licke Gottesdienst-Ordnung (Schwerin, 1858- assemblies, one missionary in the temple, the
i85i), vol. ii., pp. 301, 373. 39S ; vol. iii., pp. other distinctively the worship of believers.
152, 155, 225, 298; vol. v., pp. 66, 243, 369; (See also Acts 20 : 20.) The Lord's day became
Loehe, Zeitschrifi fuer Protestantismus und the regular day of service (Acts 20 : 7 ; i Cor.
Kirche, vol. xxxi., pp. 160 sqq.) A. S. 16 ; 2 ; Pliny, Ep. X. 96).
Lithuania, Luth. Church in. Lithuania, instruction in the Old Testament was in-
east of Poland, at one time extended from the eluded in "the teaching of the Apostles."
Baltic to near the mouth of the Dnieper at the They sang psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs
Black Sea. Its wild hordes were conquered and (Col. 3:16); and "the prayers" were " sup-
Christianized by the German knights, to whom, plications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of
in 1337, the government was entrusted by the thanks, for all men" (i Tim. 2: i), includ-
Emperor Ludwig, the Bavarian. ing, without doubt, the Lord's Prayer (Rom.
Abraham Culva, in 1539, first preached Luth. 8 : 15).
doctrine, and began the Reformation. Duke We have in the Z?/a'ar/;f, /wi/jw, and /r(r«a« J
Albrecht of Prussia had Luth. literature and a allusions to the form of the earliest Christian
hymn-book translated into Lithuanian. Thus, worship. With these agree the references in
gradually, Lutheranism was established, and the New Testament and those (scant) of the
the Augs. Conf. acknowledged, although here. Apostolic Fathers. The Confiteor, the Preface,
as elsewhere, the introduction of Reformed the Offering of Firstfruits, the Invocation of the
views prevented an entire agreement. Lith- Holy Ghost upon the elements, the prayers, the
uania stood in very close relation to Poland, Hosanna, the Pax, the Hagia Hagiois, all are
and felt the influence of its religious move- found in it. The Lord's Supper was conceived
ments. In 1548 the exiled Bohemian Brethren as an impartation of the life of Christ, and also
came. They had been in close touch with as a thankoffering of the congregation, an
Luther ; had repeatedly sent messengers to eucharistic sacrifice.
Wittenberg ; whilst Luther had, in 1538, pub- At first the liturgy was not committed to
Liturg)- 279 Liturgy '
■writing. The earliest written liturgies which of Christ. 4. It is a sacrifice of praise, of faith,
have come down to us (from about the fourth of hope, and of love." The .\ugsburg Interim
centurj') betraj' a great change of conception, of 154S says, "We offer it not thereby to gain
The process leading to this change can be traced forgiveness of sins and salvation for our souls,
in Tertullian (d. ab. 220), and Cyprian (d. 257). but to keep the memory of the Passion of Christ,
Christianity was regarded as a new law. In a to bring it risibly before us, to thank God for
church largely gathered from heathendom, the salvation won for us on the cross, and
there was great need of the discipline of law. to apply to ourselves the forgiveness there
The Church was nourished on the Old Testa- won. . . . Through the memorial and merit of
ment, and naturally the ceremonial law was ex- his Passion we call upon the Father for our
tended to Christian worship. Heathen modes reconciliation and for the forgiveness of our
of worship also included sacrifices. So the sins, for the salvation of our souls, and for the
bishop came to be spoken of as a sacerdos, preservation of our bodies, goods, and all we
priest, and his presbyters were called levites. have ; and thus we ought to pray. In this use
The Christian ser\'ice was described as a sacri- it becomes also a sacrifice of thanksgiving,
fice, an offering. All religious rites and ob- praise, and prayer " {Das Drey/ache Interim,
servances, such as almsgiving, were called Bieck, Leipzig, 1721). In the Council of Trent
meritorious and expiatory. And the Holy Com- the .\rchbishop of Braga said, "The sacrifice in
munion became a sacrifice for men, though it the Mass was eucharistic merely, for otherwise it
did not cease to be a communion. would follow that Christ redeemed us before he
The beginning of the Roman Liturgj' is ex- died for us upon the cross. Others said that
ceedingly obscure. Latin became the language there was a double sacrifice of the Lord ; one,
of the Roman Church, instead of Greek, at in all the acts of his life ; tlie other, spiritual,
some time before the middle of the fourth cen- by which he expiated our sins, which did not
tury, perhaps about the middle of the third, precede the cross, of which there is no mention
The Roman rite retained some of the most m the Supper. Others said, Christ oflfered him-
ancient elements. It is a mystery how or why self simply, but not as a propitiation. Segovia
the Invocation of the Holy Ghost upon the ele- held that the Sacrament is for sins only, not to
ments (the epiklesis) dropped out of it. It was obtain earthly advantages {Ada Cone. Trid.
in the Galilean and Spanish and earliest Roman Gab. Card. Paleotto descripta, Mendham, Lon-
liturgies. There were also new elements ; for don, 1842). But in the profession of the Triden-
instance, the Collects, the Introits, and the sys- tine Faith, 1564, it is said, " In the Mass there
tem of Epistles and Gospels. The idea of sacred is offered to God a true, proper, and propitiatory
time suggested by the Lord's day was devel- sacrifice for the living and the dead. In the
oped : each day brought its own particular gift Eucharist there is before being used the Author
of the life and teaching of our Lord. The works himself of holiness. It is a representative sacri-
of .\ugustine show that the wider and less defi- fice, truly propitiatory. By means of it we ob-
nite notion of the Sacrament and sacrifice was tain mercy. It is to be offered for quick and
not lost, yet the idea of a sacrifice for men and dead. Those who say that it profits only him
of a sacrificing priesthood persisted and was ex- who receives it are condemned." This, there-
tended. He made much, however, of the idea fore, became the exclusive doctrine of the Ro-
that in the Holy Communion the people of man Church.
Christ offers itself to God as a whole in the Towards the close of the pre-Reformation
unity of Christ's Sacrifice. period many efforts were made to supply the
The Mediieval Mass was distinctly a propitia- need of those who could not understand the
tory sacrifice for the living and the dead. It Latin ser^dce. The Gospels and Epistles were
was in a language not understood by the people ; translated into German and published under
it was transacted by priests, for, and it might the title of Pienarien. Alzog mentions thirty-
be in the absence of, the people ; it was used to eight different editions. Explanations of the
obtain every sort of good gift from God ; it was Mass were circulated and prayers to be said by
said to be complete and effectual in the Conse- the people at different parts of the ser\'ice. In
cration, without the Communion. The Lord's 1522 Caspar Kantz, pastor at Nordlingen, pub-
day was made a legal Sabbath. The multiplica- lished a book on the Evangelical Mass, mth
tion of saints' days degraded the fundamental prayers to be said before and after reception of
idea of sacred time. And the Gospels and the sacrament. This contains a confession of
Epistles were unintelligible. sins, an absolution, a translation of the Preface
.A.t the same time, the discussions of the Age and Words of Institution, and of the Te Deum,
of the Reformation show that the false doctrine and a brief outline of the whole ser\-ice. Thomas
of Sacrifice was not exclusively accepted. That Miintzer, the pastor at Alstadt, published in
remained to be done by the Council of Trent. 1523 or 1524 an Evangelical Mass for Christmas,
For instance, the Conference at Regensburg containing the Introit, Kyrie, Gloria in Ex-
(Ratisbon) in 1541 gave four explanations of celsis. Colled, Epistle, Gospel, Nicene Creed,
the Sacrifice of the Mass : " i. Christ, who on Preface, Sandtis, Words of Institution, Lord's
the cross offered himself to the Father a suffi- P)-ayer, Pax, Agnus Dei, and Thanksgiving in
cient and acceptable sacrifice for the sins of the German. In 1523 Luther published a treatise
whole world, ... is immolated to the same of The Order of Diznne Serzice in the Congre-
God by a representative sacrifice. 2. The gallon, and his Formula Missae, a Form of
Church does not doubt that she offers herself to Mass and of Communion for the Church at Wit-
Christ, in so far as she is the my.stical Body of tenberg. W> cannot decide whether the
Christ. 3. She testifies the unity of the Body Strassburg Deutsche Mess of 1524, the Erfurt
Liturgy 280 L.iturgy
A'jVc/iCTaifwi/frof 1525-6, the Nuremberg ^zVa/- The Confession of Sins which follows was
messe of Andreas Doeber of 1525, and the so- found first in the Nuremberg Mass of 1525, and
called Bugenhagen Mass of 1524 were founded on took final form in Melanchthon's Order for
Luther's work only or on the earlier attempts of Mecklenburg in 1552, adopted in Wittenberg
Kantz and Miintzer also. In 1526 Luther had 1559. It consists of Versicles in which we
completed his C^-waw yj/aii-. (For the dates and mutually encourage each other with the scrip-
relations of different orders see Agenda ; Con- tural warrant of this act, a confession of our
SENSUS OF Agenda; Common Service; Kirch- sins, and a prayer for forgiveness and amend-
ENORDNUNG. ) The liberty allowed by the Diet ment. We confess (a) that we are by nature
of Speier of 1526, and again after 1530, to each sinful and unclean ; {b) that we have sinned
prince to arrange the services in his dominions, against God by word and deed ; and (c ) that
led to a more or less complete reformation of we are helpless but for his mercy in our Lord
■worship in all the Luth. states. Jesus Christ. The first thought does not occur
The Luth. Reformation cut out of the Mass in the older form whose place this took ; and
the Canon, i. e. the part in which the Body and in the English Book of Common Prayer, though
Blood of Christ are offered as a sacrifice for the the Luth. forms were well known to its com-
sins of the living and the dead ; exalted the pilers and were used by them, the reference to
Holy Communion as a sacrament, which is not original sin was omitted. They say only,
in any sense valid vnthout distribution and re- "There is no health in us." The Luth. Con-
ception ; recognized the thank-offering in it ; fession differs from the Roman in being a con-
retained the Church Year (with the exclusion fession by the congregation, in being a confes-
of unscriptural saints' days) and the weekly sion to God alone (the Roman addresses also
Ivord's day, for the sake of the Word ; and made the saints), and in confessing not only known
the substance of Christian worship to be God's transgressions, but also that miserable nature of
gift and our acceptance of his grace in the Word which we are conscious. The Declaration of
and Sacrament. To this end, the service must Grace, inasmuch as it is general, unites with
be in the language of the people ; the sermon the Absolution the Retention of Sins, in its
was given its appropriate place ; and an explan- prayer that all may receive the gift of grace,
ation of the Holy Supper was introduced in an Over against the uncertainty of both Roman
exhortation before the Communion. In order Catholic and Calvinistic absolutions, the Luth.
to secure the people's participation in the serv- Church positively declares and gives the remis-
ice, Luther was most careful to secure metrical sion of sins to all who believe in the Name of
versions of the texts, and hymns were intro- Jesus Christ. By this confession and absolu-
duced. Unlike " the Reformed churches," the tion, the worship of the Church is based on the
Lutheran churches kept the form of Christian Atoning Sacrifice of Christ, as tlie worship of
worship which was the fruit of Christian cen- the Old Testament was in all cases based on the
turies, and repudiated a legal conception of sin-offering.
sacred time. The Lutheran service was dis- The Introit consists of an Anliphon and a
turbed by the controversies and wars which verse taken from a Psalm, followed by the
succeeded the Reformation. When rationalism Gloria Patri, after which the Anliphon is re-
occupied the minds of the teachers of Germany, peated. Originally the Introit consisted of the
" worship " ceased to be addressed to God, but whole Psalm from which the verse is taken,
was arranged in order to move the hearts of the The present form is traced to Gregory the Great,
people. Sympathy with an historical order of Some of the Reformation orders required the
worship was lost. The whole conduct of the whole Psalm to be sung, and some suggested
service was given to the minister, and it became the substitution of a hynm suitable to the sea-
a lecture without even a profession of faith, son. The Introit is intended to give the key-
(See Daniel, Codex Lilurgicns, II.) The note of the day or of the season of the Church
modern emergence of Christian worship is due Year. It should be sung by the choir while the
to many causes. The French Revolution and minister goes to the altar, or may be said by the
the wars with Napoleon brought about a reac- minister, the congregation singing Gloria Patri.
tion. Rationalism and its methods did not The Gloria Patri perpetuates the confession
satisfy. Frederick William III. of Prussia and of the co-eternal Godhead of our Lord and the
his liturgy preceded the Oxford movement in Holy Ghost with the Father, which was denied
England. (See Agenda Controversy. ) in the controversies of the fourth century. It
The Liturgy of the Holy Supper (called in is sung after every Psalm to connect with the
the Luth. Church the Hauptgottesdiensl or the Old Testament text the larger revelation of the
rti;«w««;o) begins with the /?ii!>-ozV. The pre- Gospel.
ceding part originally was the preparation of In the Kyrie the worshippers appear before
the priest. He and his assistants said Psalm 43 God, who has come to them in his Word, as
responsively, and then confessed to and absolved suppliants, seeking not only forgiveness, but
one another, and finally said the Collect for the answer of all their need (Matt. 9 : 27 ; 15 :
Purity. The Reformation, recognizing the 22 ; 20 : 30). The Greek form Kyrie eleison is
priesthood of all believers, finally made it the retained in the Roman and German services,
preparation of the congregation. This prepara- just as we still say Hallelujah and Amen.
tion begins with the Hyinn of Invocation of the The Gloria in Excelsis is an amplification of
Holv Ghost. The congregation then rises (the the hymn the angels sang on Christmas Eve.
ancient Christian posture in prayer) and the It is found in the morning prayers of the early
minister says: "In the Name of the Father, Church. Doubtless its connection with our
etc.," Matt. 18 : 20 (so in the Roman Order). Lord's birth into the flesh gives it a special
Liturgy 281 Liturgy
significance in the Communion Service. The the particular Word of the day to the whole
early Christians, recently converted from idol- counsel of God. The " Nicene Creed" alone
atry, made much of the Incarnation of our is known in this place in the older service. In
Saviour, the entry of the Maker into his crea- some German lands a rhjTned version was sung.
tion. The older Western services omit the " The Apostles' Creed" (though probably the
G^/orza in .\dvent and Lent ; but the tone of joy ancient creed of the Roman Church) was not
is never absent from Lutheran worship. In admitted to a place in the service except in
the German service a rhymed version by Nico- some of the earliest liturgical attempts of the
laus Decius often is sung in this place. Reformation, and then did not meet with gen-
The Salutation and Response are in place at eral acceptance,
every turn of the service, to knit the leader of The Sermon follows. It is an explanation
worship and the congregation together in prayer, and application of the Word of God which has
Here it indicates the transition to the Lessons, been read, in harmonj' with the creed of the
Prayers in the Collect form are found in some Church, by the voice of the living Church.
of the Greek liturgies, but the Collect is peculiar (The Hymn before the Sermon is the principal
to the service of the Western Church. The hymn of the service, and should strictly accord
name was formerly given to the whole service with the Gospel for the day.)
and has been variously explained, as referring At this point, the part of the service known
to the collection of offerings, to the prayer in in the ancient time as the Jfissa Catechiimeno-
which all the petitions of the people were coin- ru>n, ended. After prayers said for each class
prised, or to the prayer of the -whole people, of them separately, all who had not yet been
Most of our Collects are derived from the sac- admitted to the Holy Supper, or were under
ramentaries known as the Leonine, Gelasian, discipline, were dismissed.
and Gregorian. The Collect for the day stands The Offertory in the Roman ser\'ice is a brief
in direct relation to the Epistle and Gospel, selection from the Psalms, varj-ing with the
and prays for the particular gift they offer and festival or season. After it has been sung, the
give ; though often the Collect will be found to priest offers to God the {yeX unconsecrated)
reflect rather the thought of the season than of bread and wine " for sins, offences, and neg-
the particular ser\-ice. In them our prayer fixes ligeuces " of all " both living and dead." This
upon a particular word or attribute of Almighty was a most objectionable portion of the Mass
God and asks a definite gift through Jesus and the Reformers cut it out. In our present
Christ his Son, after the model set us in Acts liturgy the congregation brings the only offer-
1:24; 5:24. These prayers are a valuable ing of which we are capable, (i) of themselves (2
monument of real piety of bygone ages and a Cor. 8 : 5 ) ; (2) of their substance ( 2 Cor. 8 : 2-4 ;
treasurj' of sound theology and Ethics. (See Phil. 4 : 18) ; and (3) of praise to God, the fruit
Goulburn, The Collect 0/ the Day.) of the lips that make confession to his name
The Epistle and Gospel are assigned to the (Heb. 13 : 15, 16). This is the significance of
day by a scheme whose outline can be traced to the Offertory, the Collection, and the General
the fifth century. (See Pericope.) Although /Vaj^r, respectively. Some of the older Luth.
some of the Reformers criticised it and pre- services contained instead of a form of General
ferred that whole chapters be read, the mature Prayer, an exhortation to prayer, mentioning
judgment of the Church has retained it and the various things and persons the Church ought
finds in it a guaranty of soundness and com- to pray for, and in answer the congregation
pleteness of teaching. The Epistle is dis- snmmei-apaW its petitions in the Lord's Prayer.
tinguished from the Gospel as the word of the (See Bidding Prayer ; LiT.\ny.)
inspired Apostle (in the Early Church it was Let us now review the seri-ice up to this point,
known as " the Apostle ") . \iter it Hallelujah Washing our hands in innocency in the blood
has been sung, except from Septuagesima to of Jesus Christ, we have received in answer to
Easter, from ancient time. It is said to have our cry for mercy and the prayer which the
been introduced from the ser%-ice of the Church Church has put into our mouths', the Word of
of Jerusalem by Jerome. And at this point in his Apostles and of our Lord Jesus Christ. This
the service more elaborate songs found their has been accepted in the Creed, and has been
place, and sometimes the principal or festal applied to us in the Sermon. In the unity of
hymn. In olden time and in some places a the Christian Church, into which we are ad-
Lesson from the Old Testament was read before mitted by the grace of Christ, we offer ourselves
the Epistle. The Gospel presents the words of with all our common and particular want and
our Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore was sur- need before his mercv-seat. The Salutation and
rounded by special ceremonies, of which only Response mark another transition in the service.
the words of praise before and after it and the We proceed to the Holy Communion, in which
custom of standing while it is read, remain in our Lord gives to each personally his grace, the
the Lutheran Church. The Introit, Collect, grace promised and offered in the Lessons for
Epistle, and Gospel make the service of each the day and praved for in the Collect, and
Sunday or festival distinct. And the Versicles, especially the forgiveness of sins. The Holy
Antiphons, Responsories, and Lessons at the Communion is not a repetition of the sacrifice of
minor services were arranged to correspond our Lord. It is not something done by men.
with the particular gift of God's Word on the It is the same Supper in which our Lord fed His
day. first disciples with his body and blood, to
The CVifi-a' is said after the Lessons: (i) To which he admits us in the fellowship of his
own the acceptance of the Word of God by the Church.
congregation, and (2) to indicate the relation of As he gave thanks, so do we. The Sursum
Liturgy 283 Liturgy
Corda (Xiih up your hearts), and Vere digjtum sion among liturgists with reference to the
(It is truly meet, etc.), belong to the oldest exact moment and virtue of the Consecration,
parts of the Christian sen-ice. For each season Some have held that the elements are conse-
of the Christian Year a proper Preface is pro- crated by the repetition of the Words of Insti-
vided, that instead of a vague thanksgiving for tutions ; some, that they are consecrated by
all the mercies of God, we may give thanks in means of the Lord's Prayer ; and some have
course for each of the elements of redemption, argued that the Invocation of the Holy Ghost
(The Prefaces are found as early as the fifth upon them is essential ; but (in the words of
century and have even an earlier origin.) John Gerhard) "the consecration consists not
The Thanksgiving is fitly closed with the Song merely in the repetition of those four words,
of the Seraphim and the Verse from Ps. ii8, This is my Body, but in that we do what Christ
which, in all probability, our Lord and his dis- did, i. e. that we take, bless, distribute, and eat
ciples sang at the Last Supper. the Bread according to Christ's institution and
The Exhortation which follows, the Re- commandment." (See Lord's Supper.)
formers thought necessary in order that all who The service is appropriately concluded with
are about to partake of the Holy Supper may a Thanksgiving. The Nunc Dimittis is found
know what the sacrament is, what benefit is in this place in the earliest drafts of the reforma-
derived from the use of it, and in what mind tion of the service. " It originally occurred in
we should come to the Holy Communion. The an office in which the True Light had symboli-
form which is retained in our service is not the cally been brought in, in the form of the Gos-
only pne found in Luth. liturgies. It is a con- pels ; the summary of the Eucharistic Epistle
densation of the most widely accepted of all of read, and other features of the great rite imi-
them, first used at Nuremberg in 1523, in the tated or paralleled. It was a Thanksgiving,
Church of the Augustinians, and probably was therefore not for the Incarnation onl}', but for
composed by Andreas Osiander. the eucharistic consolation, . . . and for the
After the Exhortation the minister turns to apostolic announcement to all nations of the
the Altar and says the Prayer. This consists of finished work of salvation" (Freeman, /Vr«-
the Lord's Prayer and the Words of Institution, ciples of Divine Service, I. 359). The Thanks-
He says both as the mouth of the congregation, giving Collect probably was composed by Lu-
The Lord's Prayer may be interpreted as a ther, and he prescribed the Old Testament
"prayer of humble access." It does indeed Benediction (Num. 6:24-26) as the only one
utter and ask for the mind in which a wor- commanded by God. (See Sacraments, Ad-
shipper should draw near to the Lord. But its ministration of The. )
illimitable petition is most suitable to the heart The Matin and Vesper So-ince. Ovir book
of the great mystery. Ancient teachers ex- contains also an order for Early Service or
plained the prayer for daily bread to mean " the Matins and an order for Evening Service or
Super - substantial Bread." Tradition con- Vespers. The Matin and Vesper Ser\-ice in use
nected its use in tlie Holy Supper with the usage when the Reformation began consisted of Psalm-
of the Apostles. It is the distinctive prayer of ody. Lessons from the Bible, and Prayer. It was
the children of God in which the Spirit bears a part of the Ser\-ices of the Canonical Hours,
witness that they are his children and they offer which were obser\'ed in cloisters, but for the
themselves for his service (Rom. 8 : 12-17 \ Gal. most part were shortened to this Morning and
4:6). The irords of Institution are addressed Evening Service in the churches, while in the
to God. They are the warrant of the act in villages and smaller parish churches the Matins
which we are engaged, and of the faith nour- and Vespers were seldom sung except on Sun-
ished b)' the sacrament, and they ask and re- days and festivals. The Psalter was distributed
ceive from the Risen Lord the grace by which among these hours in such manner that it might
the Bread and Wine become to those who re- be sung through once every week. The books
ceive them his Body and his Blood. of the Bible assigned to the Church seasons were
The minister then invites the communicants read continuously, the whole being read through
to draw near by saying the Pa.i'. Originally every year. The services were introduced by
this was the bishop's admonition to the people appropriate Versicles. An Antiphon, before the
to give to each other the holy kiss as a sign of Psalm or Canticle and repeated at the close of
Christian fellowship. It is the greeting of the it, brought it into connection with the sacred
Risen Lord (John 21 : 21, 26). Luther calls it " a season. An appropriate Responsory answered
public absolution" of the communicants, the to the Lessons. Special Hymns belonged to the
voice of the gospel announcing the remi.ssion of different hours. The prayer included the Kyrie
sins, a unique and most worthy preparation for and Lord's Prayer, with responsive selections
the Lord's Table. The /Jw/r/A^^/WH begins with from the Psalms, fixe Te Deiim or Benedictus
the Agnus Dei, the prayer which should fill tlie was sung at Matins as the principal Response
hearts of all as Christ says to each. Take and to the Lessons, and the Magnificat or NuncDi-
eat, this is my Body given for thee. The Words mittis belonged to the Evening Service. (See
of Distribution are a confession of the Church. Ap. Const. VII. 47, 48.)
The formula adopted by the Prussian Agenda, Luther wished this service to be retaine«l.
"fesus said: This is my Body," first appeared He says there is nothing in it but the words of
in rationalistic liturgies at the end of the Holy Scripture, and it is necessary that the
eighteenth century and was intended to admit young should be accustomed to hear and read
those who do not believe his words. the Psalms and other lessons ; but he suggests
This is the culmination of the Christian serv- that at the discretion of the pastor the serrice
ice of worship. There has been much discus- be shortened so that only three Psalms be sun^
Liturgy 283 tocliinan
at Matins and at Vespers. The Luth. Church Minor Prophets ; from before Christmas to
Orders followed this rule. (See Luth. Sources Epiphany, Isaiah, or Is., Jeremiah, Dauiel,
of the Common Se>i'ice, Honi, p. 23.) The Ezekiel, or the Twelve Prophets ; Passion Week,
Matin and Vesper Ser\-ices are to be regarded Lamentations, Hosea, and Zechariah. The
as additional and supplementary to the Haupt- Luth. Church assigned the Old Testament to
gottesdienst. They are introduced by the Ver- Matins and the New to Vespers. There may be
sic\es, Domine labia (.Ps. 51 : 17), and Z?e'«i in three Lessons at each ser\'ice. " The customary
adjutoriuin {Ps. 70:2). Both of these belong to and universal phrase all over the West at the
the Matin Service, which introduces the wor- end of the short passages of Scripture which
ship of the day, but only the latter to the Ves- formed the Lections at Jlatins and Vespers was,
pers, which follows tlie Communion. The Tu autem doinine miserere noslri C&ut Thou, O
former is a preparation for praise, the latter Lord, have mercy upon us). Responsories were
puts the worshipper into the position of a sup- sung after the Lessons. The)' consisted of verses
pliant. In olden time, after the Gloria Patri, of Scripture taking up the Lesson of the day
Hallelujah was omitted during Lent, or instead and appropriating it. In it the Gloria Palri is
of it was sung Laustibi Chrisle (Praise to Thee, sung without the words " As it was in the be-
O Christ, we sing, of glory the Eternal King), ginning," etc., possibly an indication of the
In the Matins after the Versicles and Gloria antiquity of this form. These services did not
Patri the Venite (Ps. 95) was always sung. It include a Sermon, but a Sermon or Exposition
was preceded by the Ini'itatory, an in\dtation to of the Lessons was added by many of the older
worship based on the Word of the Seasons. In Luth. Orders. Antiphons derived from the
the pre-Reformation Service this was sung over Gospel for the day were sung to the Benedictus
and over between the verses of Ps. 95 as a sort and Magnificat. Versicles var3-ing with the
of refrain. Ps. 95 had from time immemorial Season introduced the concluding praise and
been in use in the Synagogue Service for the prayer. The prayer consists of the Kyrie,
Sabbath. It was adopted in this place by early Lord's Prayer, the Collect for the day, and at
Greek Services (.\thanasius, de Virginitate). Vespers the Collect for peace. The Collect for
"It is not simply that with other Psalms it the Sunday is said for the week following, but
invites to worship of the Great King, but that on Saturday the Col. for the following Sunday
it goes on to exhibit so perfect a portraiture, in is used. The Collect for peace is derived from
terms of Israelitish history, of the frail and the Sacramentary of Gelasius. In it " the tran-
erring, though redeemed and covenanted, es- quillity of the times is exhibited as standing in
tate of man. It is this that fits it to be a pre- vital and intimate connection with the tran-
lude to the Psalmody and worship of the day. quillity of the heart." The Suffrages are de-
whatever its character, since it touches with so rived from the prayers (Preces) of the Hours,
perfect a felicity the highest and lowest notes The service closes with the Benedicatnus, or a
of the scale, that there is nothing so jubilant or closing h^-mn and the apostolic votum. This
penitential as not to lie in the compass of it" (2 Cor. 13:13) was the Sunday Capitulum at
(Freeman, op. cit. I. 330). the third hour in the older services. (For an
After the Venite is sung the Hymn. This is introduction to this subject and a list of books,
not any hymn. In the monastic hours a special see Horn's Outlines of Liturgies.) E. T. H.
hymn was set for every hour and season Then LoCCUm, HanOver, the site of an old clois-
follows the Psalm. Th^ Luth. Church either ter, which gradually accepted the Reformation
^l°°^u''^^''''"' "•' ''^'%"'°'''f^''' °^s°me of the „„^gj. j^^^^^ ^^^^ vjj (1591-1602). It be-
church Orders assigned Psa ms i-ioS to Matins ^^^^ ^ seminary under Abbot Molanus (1677-
and 109-150 to Vespers. And in some cases 1702), but retained the principle of Christian i4-
Ps 119 was divided into eight parts and one sociative brotherhood. Twelve students can be
"Oktionat' was sung at every service. After a^^jitted to its privileges, and are under direc-
eyery Psalm the G-W /'.j/'n IS sung. This tion of the so-called abbot. Uhlhorn is the best
signifies that we make them an utterance of j-jjo^j^.j, director
Christian faith and devotion, which certainly t 1. a i_ tt iiL_
puts more into them than their inspired authors Locnman, AugtlStUS Hoflman, b. Lebanon,
knew. And to the same end, before and after Pa., Oct. 5, 1802 ; d. York, Pa., Dec. 29, 1891.
them Antiphons are sung, to connect with the Graduated by Univ. of Penna. (1823). Studied
often repeated words of the Psalter the particu- theology under his father. Licensed in 1824.
lar reference of the day or season. The Anti- Became his father's successor at Harrisburg
phons of our book are selected from the original i" 1826. Removed to York, Pa., in 1836,
service-books of the Reformation. In the Ves- where he was pastor of Christ Church for 44
per Service the same order of Psalmody is ob- years. D. M. G.
served. After the Psalms, Lessons are read. Lochman, George, b. Philadelphia, Dec. 2,
For these a special arrangement of the books of 1773 ; d. Harrisburg, Pa., July 10, 1826. Gradu-
the Bible was made. From Se.vagesima to ated with honor by Univ. of Penna. (1789).
Holy Week the Pentateuch and Joshua (from Prepared for the ministry under Dr. Helmuth,
Judica the Passion History), from Easter to and was licensed in 1794. Pastor at Lebanon,
Whitsunday Acts and the Catholic Epistles; Pa. (1794-1815) ; and at Harrisburg, Pa. (1815),
from Whitsunday to two weeks before Christ- to the time of his death. Was the author of
mas, Samuel, Kings, Chronicles, Proverbs, Ec- several publications, among which were //zj/ory,
clesiastes. Canticles, Wisdom. Sirach, Job, Doctrine, and Discipline of the Lutheran
Tobit, Judith, Esther, Ezra, Nehemiah, Macca- Church and Evangelical Catechism. [Elected
bees, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, and the in 1S04, one of the'five theological instructors of
Lioci Communes 284 Lioehe
the Ministerium of Pa., his parsonage was for activity in Neuendettelsau. To this congrega-
years a private theological seminary.] D. M. G. tion he dedicated the fulness of his gifts with
Loci Communes, a name given by Melanch- unrestrained devotion. How he preached to it,
thon in iS22,to the first work on Protestant can be recognized in his postils, whose sennons
Systematic Theology. It means " Common are reckoned among the most finished, which
Tonics" i e "Fundamental or Elementary the homiletical literature of this century can
Principles'" SucceedingLuth. theologians, at- show. But the nW;«^ of the postils affords
tempting more elaborate treatment, called their o°b' % y^ak representation of the demonstra-
works Loci Vieologici, i. e. "Theological tion of the spirit and power, which was felt
Tonics " The chief of these are the monumen- when Loehe was heard preaching. His cate-
tal works of ChemniU and Gerhard. Hutter's chetical instruction was in its simplicity as
massive folio retains, however, the name given grand as his sernions. When still an adminis-
by Melanchthon. trator in Nuremberg men like Roth and Stahl
■'_ , T « ,• . . • i were frequent hearers of these instructions.
Lock, Lars, Swedish American pastor came ^^ ^^^ ^^^ especially in the celebration of
to America in time of Gov Pnntz, about 1648, ^^^ ford's Supper, he administered his office
d. 1688 ; served Christina (Wi mington, Del), -^^ ^ manner which makes it comprehen-
until disabled by age, and also Tinicum for ^j^^j^ j^^^ Zezschwitz could speak of a lit-
many years. ^ ^ urgic majesty of Loehe. His activity in the
Loeber, Christian, a prominent Luth. theolo- congregation culminated in the care of souls,
gian of the eighteenth century, b. 1683, at Orla- jjis power over souls, which naturally belonged
muende, became superintendent of the churches to his powerful personality, was transfigured by
at Ronneburg, then of Altenburg, where he d. a wonderful charism, which made him one of
1747, distinguished for his contributions to the greatest pastors. It is difficult to decide
the great Weimar Bible and a book on Dog- vchere he was greater, upon the pulpit and at
matics (newly edited, 1872), which has been ex- the altar, or at the beds of the sick and dying
tensively used as text-book. J. F. and in the confessional. Very few have known
Loeber, G. H., b. 1797, at Kahla, Altenburg. how to make use of the institution of private
In consequence of a conflict with his rational- confession as he did. Neuendettelsau under him
istic church government he associated himself became a place of pilgrimage, whither souls
with Stephan, came with him to America, was that had been stirred up came from afar, as well
pastor and professor at Altenburg, Mo., and d. from the cultured as the lower classes. Espe-
1849, a highly esteemed member of the Missouri cially on festival days, Neuendettelsau was
Synod J- F- crowded with strange church-goers, among
Loeber, Richard, b. at Kahla, 1828, descend- them numerous working people who had walked
"'J "' , ,VV • -l „ ,„ the whole mght to hear Loehe. But even at other
antofa family which has given qmte a num- ^;^^^ Neuendettelsau was not without those
ber of theologians to the Church, served sev-eral ^^^ j^^ him with the most various cares,
charges in Altenburg, until called to Dresden, ^^^ ^ho shared tlie blessing of his pastoral in-
^f^ri-^',?^^'' ^^ '^«"rt-preacher and member ^^^^^^ Thus his activity extended far beyond
of the high consistory He has writ en a num- j^.^ congregation, and made him the centre of a
ber of books on practical Chris lan.ty. J. F. ^j^^j^^ ^^ ^j^j^j^ ,^349) the " Society for Inner
Loehe, Joh. Konrad Wilhelm, b. Feb. 21, Missions as understood by the Luth. Church"
1808, in Fiirth, Bavaria, was descended from an was developed. Loehe's rich literary activity
honorable, pious family of the middle class, grew altogether out of his ministerial life. He re-
He attended the gymnasium at Nuremberg, lates in the introduction to his Erinnerungen
whose rector, C. L. Roth, acknowledged by aus der Reformationsgeschichie Frankens (a
Loehe in his later years as his greatest teacher, publication of which L. von Ranke said, that it
exercised a deep influence upon him. He was shows Loehe's call as a historian) , that even this
one of the fortunate characters, whose spir- arose from his Christeiilehre (instruction), at
itual life is a consistent development from the celebration of the Reformation in Neuen-
baptism, without serious wanderings. Love dettelsau. But in officiating in his congrega-
for the Luth. Church he bore within him from tion he always had in view immediately the
his youth. His spiritual life was awakened to Church of Christ, the glory of which filled his
clear consciousness in the University of soul. In \i\sv;or'k Drci Biichervoii dcr Kirclie
Erlangen, which he entered 1826, where the (1845), his view of the Church appears in such a
Reformed Prof. Krafft became his spiritual manner, that it has been called a hymn. The
father. In Berlin, where he studied {1S2S), he contrast between what the Church should
heard Schleiermacher, who, however, made no and could be according to its divine destina-
deep impression upon him. After completing tion, and what it is in the present, brought into
his studies he labored as vicar and administrator Loehe's whole life a mood of deepest sadness,
(Pfarrverwesei-) in various places, until he be- which was, however, reconciled by the joyous-
came pastor of the country church Neuendet- ness of hope, breathed by the last chapter of
telsau (1837), in which he worked until his the book. A spirit so deeply permeated by the
fleath and which through him has become thought of the Church was necessarily much
world-renowned. The unfolding of his unique distressed by the state-form of the Church,
talent and activity began with his entrance into Even at his entrance into office the existing laws
the ministr}'. Even then his pastoral conduct and conditions of the Bavarian Church caused
and action showed a striking maturity, which Loehe hesitation, which grew during his minis-
was developed more richly and fully in his terial life.
Lioehe 285 Luettcber
WTien, amid the storms of 1S4S, the old rela- which the Missouri Synod took ag. him in con-
tion between State and Church threatened to sequence of the controversy which had arisen
collapse, he wrote his Proposal of a Union of between it and the Buffalo Synod, compelled
Lulh. Christians for Apostolic Life, by him, for the sake of peace, to take his seminary
which he wished to prepare for the new re- away from Saginaw and begin a new activity in
lations of a church independent of the state. In the farther West. Loehe was not on the side of
the General Synod of 1.S49 his friends presented Buffalo, but rejected the Missouri doctriue of
a petition signed by 330 names, in which the " transference" and did not wish the difference
abrogation of the suminepiscopate, strict obliga- to be considered as separative. (See Loehe, Ueber
tion to the sjTnbols and cessation of altar-fel- den kirchl. Diffcrenzptinkt des Pastors Grabau
lowship with the Reformed were demanded, zu Buffalo, N. Y., jt. der sdclisisclien Pastoren
The demands were not granted. But since the in Missouri, addedtoUnscre f:irelil. Laj^e, iS^o.)
synod nevertheless showed in its resolutions a The new activity led to the formation of the
progress in comparison with existing condi- Iowa Synod, hundreds of whose pastors came
tions, Loehe and his friends withheld their from tlie seminary and from a missionary insti-
withdrawal, but in the Schwabach declaration tute, which he had founded in Neuendettelsau at
of Oct. 9, 1851, they solemnly renounced partic- the same time. In 1853 he began work in anew
ipation in the evils of a mixed altar-and-church department. From small beginnings there
fellowship to be found in the state church. The arose a deaconess-home in Neuendettelsau,
call of Dr. Harless to the chief consistory in which soon flourished and became the centre of
1852 prevented L.'s suspension from office a large number of institutions of mercy, an in-
because of this declaration. The suspension stitute for imbeciles, the Magdelenium, a hos-
had already been moved in the chief consis- pital, etc. In this grand creation the wealth
tory. Thus I/aehe remained in the state and the depth of the spirit of Loehe, as well as
church. It ought to be mentioned that the his incomparable power of organization develop-
withdrawal of Loehe and his friends in 1851 did ed without hindrance in a wonderful manner,
not take place, owing to the urgent warning of The rich blessing, which flowed forth in every
the sainted Dr. Walther, who was at that time direction, compelled the admiring recognition
in Bavaria. Of greater importance even than even of those who did not share his churchlj'
for his home church has been Loehe's acti\-ity position. In tliis many-sided activity, the in-
for the Luth. Church of America. Through ner life of Loehe bore fruit even to his end,
Wyueken's call of 1S41 his attention was directed without, however, externalizing itself. He was a
to the religious distress among the emigrated personality of wonderful concentration, endowed
Germans. He began to educate missionaries for with quiet power and peace, full of ardor, and
this field, and to send them over. In 1847 these withal enriched with the soberest discretion, con-
missionaries, 24 in number, united with the scions of the power given him and yet abounding
Saxon Lutherans, who had emigrated under in deep humilityj without a trace of sentimental-
Stephan, i. e. Walther, Gruber, Biinger, etc., to ity or emotionalism, and still of a deeply appre-
form the Synod of Missouri. The Loehe-men hending inwardness, devotion, and sympathy,
brought into the union a practical theol. semi- He had a delicate appreciation of all that was
nary, founded by Loehe, in Fort Wayne, which, humanly great and beautiful, but the element
supported by the sending of missionaries from in which he lived was the " superlative beauty "
a preparatory institute in Nuremberg, also {hochgelobte Schonlieit) of Christ. In his com-
founded by Loehe, made the largest contribu- pany one was impressed, as though he were
tion to the first growth of the new synod, always praying, and even when he spoke of
From the very beginning Loehe had united with small, outward things, it was as the breath of
the idea of mission-work among the emigrated the Spirit of the kingdom of God. Under the
Germans, that of Luth. colonization and mis- heavy burden of labor, which rested upon him,
sionary activity among the N. Amer. Indians, his power began to fail before he was sixty. But
In quick succession he founded the colonies he continued to the end. On Jan. 2, 1872, he
Frankenmuth, Frankentrost, Frankenlust, and fell asleep in peace. ( W. Loehe's Lcben, Aus
Frankenhilf, which long remained objects of seinem schriftlichen A'achlass zusammenge-
his special care, because in them were gathered stellt, Giitersloh, 1874, ff. ). S. F.
many of his parishioners and other Cliristian ^^^^^^ (Loehner), Caspar, from 1524 the
emigrants of his native Francoma. He gave g^st evangelical preacher in Hof, in the Voigt-
them a church order sketched by himself and j^^j g^^-^ J^^^^ „f „„^ „f ^^ ^^^ji ^^^
hoped that among them his churchly ideals, h.-mn-books.Wittenbergi 1538), from 1545 pastor
particulariy that of disciphne, might be realized. - Noerdlingen. ^ A S.
The colony Frankenmuth went to America un- _ 1. x v o
der the guidance of Pastor Cramer with the LoeSCner, John Caspar, son of Martin
purpose of settling near the Indians, as a mis- Loescher of Werden, Saxony, b. May 8, 1638 ;
sionary congregation. This Indian mission at studied theology, held higher ecclesiastical of-
once had gratifying success, so that P. Cramer Sees at Sondershausen, Erfurt, and Zwickau,
soon needed assistants. (See Indian Mis- successively ; from 1 687 professor of theology at
SIGNS.) In the midst of these colonies, Loehe Wittenberg ; d. in 1718. Against the rising
founded the teachers' seminary in Saginaw for Pietism he took his stand with the orthodox
the Missouri Synod, which he later changed to Lutherans. F. L.
a theol. seminary in Dubuque, Iowa. This co- LoeSCher, Valentine Emest, the noblest
operation of Loehe with the Missouri Synod and manliest defender of Luth. orthodoxy dur-
continuted until 1S53. In this year the position ing the Pietisdc controversy at the beginning
Lioescher 286 L.ohmuelIer
of the eighteenth century ; the representative and A. H. Franke. The illumination of the
of a theologia mystica orthodoxa ; a man of godless was the main topic of discussion; no
ideal conduct in practical church service ; eldest agreement could be reached. The Halle theo-
son of superintendent J. Caspar Loescher, b. logians, regarding their views as absolutely cor-
Dec. 29, 1673, at Sondershausen, was endowed rect, dealt with Loescher in a haughty manner,
with rich gifts both of heart and mind, and exhorting him to be converted first of all. In
after an excellent preparatory training en- 1722 Loescher published the second part of his
tered the University of Wittenberg to study TimoUieus Verimis, and then refrained from
theology. After a short stay at Jena he started further publications ; thus the controversy came
on his academic Studienreise. In 1696 he came to an end, because other important issues
to Wittenberg as Dozent, and was apparently claimed L.'s attention.
absorbed entirely in his classical studies. But L. stood firm as a rock in the disturbance of
in 1698 he was called as pastor and superintend- his times, guarding like a faithful sentinel the
ent to Jueterbogk, and entering now into prac- good confession of his Church against every
tical church work he soon became a represent- attack. He was favorably inclined towards
ative personality. He there published his book, Zinzendorf and the Moravians, but published a
Edle Andachtsfruechte (Noble Fruits of Devo- number of important works against the Romish
tion) by which he aimed to encourge a theology Church, and wrote with great ability against
of the heart). From 1701-1707 he was superin- the philosophy of Leibniz-Wolff. Lit.; M. V.
tendent at Delitzsch, and vigorously opposed Engelhardt's Monograph V. E. Loescher, His
the schemes of the Berlin court which sought Life and Labors, Stuttgart (1856). F. L.
to effect a union between the two Protestant Loewenstem, Matthaeus Apelles VOn, b.
churches. He acknowledges no two legitimate ^^ Neustadt, Oppeln, Upper Silesia, in
churches of the Reformation; he knows of jg^? appointed music director and treasurer
on y one— the Evangelical ; the Reformed is ^ jy^^^ Heinrich Wenzel of Muensterberg
only a defection from her. Of the members q^^j^ j^^g director of the prince-school at
of the Reformed Church he remarks : "They semstadt. Later on he entered the service of
only love us if we entertain syncretistic views ; jjmperors Ferdinand the Second and the Third,
we dare not be more willing than God s ^ counsellor, and was ennobled by the latter ;
Word to abandon office, duty, call, and con- ^ jg g ^ counsellor of Duke Kari Friedrich
science." The fact that the Pietists favored a „f Muensterberg Oels, at Breslau. He was a
union IS to him proof positive of their indiffer- gnerous friend of art and science, highly gifted
entism toward both Church and pure doctrine, f^ ^ hymn-writer and musician. His hymns,
As a literary fniit of this controversy he pub- f^r which he composed some beautiful original
lished Ins valuable work //ziA^na motutnn. tunes, are distinguished by their forcible and
After being prof, at Wittenberg from 1707-1709, ^^^^^ language. Among them " Mein Augen
he was called to the honored but laborious posi- schhess ich jetzt," in the Gen. Council's Gemi.
tion of a superintendent and member of the Su- Sunday S. B. ; " Christe, Du Beistand Deiner
preme Consistory at Dresden In this position j^^^^^^^j^^i^^ „ repeatedly translated into
he labored unweariedly and very successfully English, " Christ, Thou the Champion," tr. by
to his very end. The manly protest he made Mi|, winkworth, Lvra Germ. (1855), also in
ma sermon against the conversion to Cathol- schaff's Christ in Sonir (1869), and in the Ohio
icism (for political reasons) of the Sovereign Hymnal ( 1880) ; ' • Nun preiset alle " ( Now let us
House of Saxony, deserves special mention, jo^dly), trsl. by Miss Winkworth, Choral Book
L.d. Dec. 12, 1749. • ,. , for England (1863); "Wenn ich in Angst und
Among his doctrinal controversies, the most Noth "(When an|uished and perplexed), trsl. by
important IS undoubtedly the one against Piet- j^j;^ winkwort;hrLvra Germ (1S58). A. S.
ism, which he conducted witn equal moderation -d j ir
and firmness. As early as 1701 he and his Lonmann, RuttOll, noted Luth. theologian,
colleagues made common cause against both b. 1825, at Winsen, Hanover, studied at Halle
Indifferentism and Fanaticism. This led to the and Goettingen. His contact with the sepa-
publication of the first German magazine, rated Lutherans of Prussia influenced him to
Unschuldigc Nachrichten von alien tind neuen serve the Luth. Church of Prussia. Ordained
Theologischen Sachen (Innocent News of Old (1851) at Berlin, pastor at Fuerstenwalde (IS53-
and New Theological Doings). His main work 1865). In the church-government controversy
against Pietism, entitled Der Timoiheus Ve- between the Breslau and Immanuel Synod, he
rinus, appeared in 1718. Faithful to its motto, favored the latter. 1866, successor of Theodore
Pietas ct Veritas, and to its title, it advocates Harms at Mueden near Hermansburg. Par-
piety combined with purity of doctrine. In ticipated in the discussions of the famous mar-
this work Loescher treats of thirteen signs riage-lawand voted against it, tliough personally
characteristic of the malum pielisticum, thus not opposed to it. Sincere piety, great clear-
furnishing a critique, which forever must remain ness, and sobriety in dogmatic and church-
the basis" for a correct estimate of Pietism, polity questions made him an able leader. D.
To this work the Halle theologians replied, but Dec. 15, 1879, at Goerbersdorf, Silesia. He
only so as to move Loescher's pity for such a rep- edited Pasloral Correspondent, and wrote
resentation of Pietism. He, nevertheless, en- Lutheran and Utiiled Church ; From Luther's
deavored to bring about an understanding and Death until _ the Formula of Concord; The
reconciliation by personal conference. Through Church-Crisis of our Times ; The Luth . Separa-
Zinzendorf's mediation a conference was held tion. J. A. W. K.
May 10, 1719, between Loescher, Hermschmidt, Lohmneller, Joh., b. toward the close of the
London 287 liord's Prayer
fifteenth centur3', citj- secretarj' at Riga, was tribulations, are characterized by the pronoun
won for evang. faith by Kuopken's sermons, "us." One alone of all the seven petitions re-
became the great Reformer of Livonia, who fers directly and exclusively to our bodily wants
brought about a union of the knights and the and necessities — the fourth — and it is preceded
cities of Riga, Reval, Dorpat, for the gospel and by three, and followed by three petitions that
advocated episcopal power. He wrote frequently deal with spiritual goods. The term " Father "
to Luther, who answered in An die auserwdhl- in the address is not to be limited to the first
ten lichen Freande Goiiesin Riga, Reval, Dor- person in the Trinity, but includes the Triune
pat. L. was made supt. (1532), and issued the God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. In the
Agenda of that year. He d. 1560. seventh petition, which the Reformed Church
London, Lutherans in. in iSgr there were (following Chrjsostom) combines with the
the following Luth. churches enumerated in the sixth, the question arises whether the term
London Directory : Danish : £"&-;;(>-('r ( Norwe- "evil " is to be taken as neuter or as masculine,
gian); Hamburg'; Roval German : 5/. Cc'or^c; the evil one. The latter interpretation is
St. Mary's; besides these a "Swedish Protes- accepted by the Reformed Church. While
tant." The proper name of the " Hamburg" Luther's explanation, in the Small Catechism,
Church is Trinity; its first edifice was built in seems to exclude any direct reference to the
1672, and its first pastor was a Rev. Martini; wicked one, he says in his Large Catechism: "In
among its earlier pastors were Rev. Drs. \V. Greek it is, deliver us from the evil one, that is,
Gerdes and P. D. Krauter. The " Roval Ger- the dewl, as if the Lord meant to sum up all our
man," properly St. James, was started in the pra.ving in this last petition against the chief
time of Prince George of Denmark, husband of enemy who tries to hinder all that we pray for."
Queen Anne, who brought with him as chaplain. Some ancient Hanover Agenda also have " the
Rev. Dr. Mecke. Three of his successors, A. W. evil one " in the text of the Lord's Prayer at
Boehme, F. M. Ziegenhagen, and J. C. Velthu- the Communion Service. The doxologj- is not
sen, were particularly infiuential in the founding an original part of the text of the Lord's Prayer,
ofthe Luth. Church in America. ( See articles. ) It was added in accordance with the early
St. George's A.vA.ts back to 1763, under Rev. usage of the Church to close all her prayers with
Wachsel, and in 1771 had a severe conflict con- some kind of a doxologj'. It is altogether
ceming the introduction of the English Ian- scriptural, being based on such passages as
guage. S/. -l/ary'-^ is familiarlv known as " The i Chron. 30: 10-13.
Savov Chapel." It arose from a split in the 2- Liturgic.u, Use OF THE Lord's Prayer.
Hamburg Church. George .\ndrew Ruperti, Tertullian and Cyprian (possibly even Justin
pastor (1706-30), is occasionallv mentioned in Martyr) testify to the liturgical use of the
records bearing on the beginnings of the Luth. Lord's Prayer in the ser\'ice of the congregation
Church in America. The constitution and iOratio publica et communis). To join in the
order of ser%-ice of Savoy Chiu-ch were used by Lord's Prayer was considered as the privilege of
Muhlenberg in preparation of similar works for those that had been received into the covenant
Pennsylvania churches. Burckhardt, J. G., of the Triune God by baptism (Chiysostom).
Kirchen-Geschichte dcr Deutschen Gemcinden It is, in a special sense, the general prayer of the
in London, Tiibingen (1798). H. E. J. Church of Christ. In a number of our earlier
Long, Adam, b. in clarion Co., Pa., Dec. Luth. orders we find in the place of the general
14, 1S25. Graduated at the college (1854) and P'''^>''='' «'i"Pl>' ^ detailed exhortation to offer up
theological seminar)- (1856) at Gettvsburg. prayers tor certain objects and classes of men,
Missionary- in India from April, 1858, till his closing %pth the Lord s Prayer. Thus Luther's
death bv smallpox, March 5, 1S66. He labored exhortation to prayer m the German Mass
first at "Samulcotta, and then at Raiahmundry, (JS^S) is a paraphrase of the Lord's Prayer,
successor to Groniiing. H. L. B. '^''^ General Council s A irchoibuch, No. 4, of the
Lonicerus, Johann, b. 1499. Augustinian General Prayers.) In the Communion Sei^-ice
monk at Wittenberg, friend of Luther and Mel., ^^ ^'\ ^ f^^^"^ ^^^, °°^ onpnally used to
called to theUniv. of Marburg! 1527), where he consecrate the elements or gifts on the altar
labored expounding Greek classics until his " was rather the summing up of the prayers of
death (156I); He answered the Romish the- t^e congregation of believers, testifying to their
ologian Alveld ( 1520) . ftate of adoption. But Gregory the Great took
J ,, — 00 *"C Lord s Praver in the Communion Serv-ice
liora S Day. see StJXD.w. fro^ tj^e congregation and gave it to the priest.
Lord's Prayer, i. Text. The Lord's Prayer As the Luth. Agenda of the Reformation cen-
is recorded tw-ice in the New Testament, the turv rejected all the sacrificial prayers of the
fuller form in Matt. 6 : 9-13, the shorter form Roman Canon of the Mass, and retained only
in Luke 1 1 : 2-4, omitting the third and seventh the Lord's Prayer, without adding a pure
petition, and condensing the address into the scriptural praver of consecration, the Lord's
single word " Father. " In both passages it ap- Prayer itself finallv took the place of a prayer
pears as the distinctive prayer of the disciples of of consecration, though neither the early usage
Christ, and as the model prayer of his Church, of the Church nor its own character and con-
both in spirit and in form, it consists of seven tents sanction this practice. (See Liturgy.)
petitions, w-hich clearly di%-ide themselves into 3. C.\techetical Use of the Lord's
two groups of three and four ; the former, refer- Prayer. From the earliest time the Lord's
ringdirectly to God's affairs, his honor and glorj-. Prayer, together with the Decalogue and the
are marked by the pronoun "thy" ; the latter, Creed, was considered as one of the principal
referring to our human needs, dangers, and parts of Christian knowledge in which the cate-
Lord's Supper 388 Lord's Supper
chumens were to be properly instructed. The but only to be " a communion of the blood of
expositions of the Lord's Prayer by the Fathers Christ " (i Cor. lo : i6). The full force of the
are particularly rich and instructive. (See Th. argument for a figurative interpretation, Luther
Harnack's Calec/ietics, vol. ii., pp. 271-2S4.) had felt and appreciated long before it was
They have been freely used by Luther, who had suggested as the most effective means of over-
been writing explanations of the Lord's Prayer throwing the doctrine of the sacrifice of the
long before his Catechisms appeared. (See Mass, but he found the testimony of the Holy
article on Catechism. ) In Luther's arrange- Scriptures against it too overwhelming. The
mentof the Catechism, the Lord's Prayer follows word "this" in the statement, "This is my
the Creed as the third part of the Catechism, body," he interprets as explained by the words
And on the basis of the Creed, and in close con- of a mother, who, pointing to a cradle, would
nection with it, the whole treatment of the say, "This is my child," where no one would
Lord's Prayer in the Catechism must be under- imagine that she means to declare that the
stood. It sets forth our relation to God, and cradle is her child, but that her child is in and
our dealings with him. on the ground of our with the cradle. In his treatise Against the
state of adoption, in consequence of what the Heavenly Prophets (1524-5), his doctrine is
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost have been doing found almost in its complete form.
for us, according to the Creed. We pray as the The teachers of the Luth. Church have always
children that have been received into the cove- drawn a distinction between the presence of the
nant of the Triune God, and our filial prayer spiritual Body of Christ, and the spiritual pres-
(the Lord's Prayer) is thus both the fruit and ence of the Bodv of Christ. All theories of
demonstration of our justifying faith. Both the the spiritual presence, viz. those that claim that
privileges and the obligations of the child of the Body and Blood of Christ are present
God are set forth therein. Luther's explanation through their virtue or influence, they reject,
of the Lord's Prayer in the Catechism is a com- and emphasize the doctrine of " the real, true,
prehensive and deeply spiritual description of and substantial presence." When, however,
the new life of a regenerate Christian. A. S. they teach that the presence is that of the
Lord's Suppar. The doctrine concerning spiritual Body of Christ, they do not mean to
this sacrament is derived from Matt. 26 : 26-28 ; affirm that this is not the same Body as that in
Mark 14 : 22-24 ; Luke 22 : 19-20 ; and i Cor. 10 : which he suffered and died ; but by the spirit-
16 ; II : 23-25. From these passages, John 6 : 53 • ual Body is meant that same Body in its glori-
55 must be separated, as the eating there referred fied state, sharing not only in the new proper-
to is one which is unto eternal life, while the ties that belong to the glorified bodies of be-
Lord's Supper may be partaken of to condemna- lievers after the resurrection, but in the full and
tion (i Cor. 11:29). The chief question is as to complete exercise of those infinite properties
whether the Words of Institution in these pas- that belong to human nature in both body and
sages are to be interpreted literally or figura- soul from its union with a divine nature,
tively. In favor of the literal interpretation, / This presence, they teach further, is depend-
the Luth. Church has urged the harmony of (I ent entirely upon the word and institution of
these sources, as there is scarcely any variation VChrist, and in no way upon the faith of the
in the Words of Institution which they report, .communicant. As the Holy Spirit is with the
If any other than a literal interpretation be/ Word, whether men accept or reject it, so the
adopted, it would follow that the New Testa^ Body and Blood of Christ are with the bread
ment contains a doctrine which is nowhera and wine offered and received, even though
stated in literal words. With such a precedent/s.^^'^^ ^^ absent. To those receiving them by
the allegorizing process might extend without faith, they bring consolation and spiritual
limit, and all certainty concerning the doctrines I strength ; to those receiving them without
of Holy Scripture would be at an end. Besides, "{aith, they bring condemnation (i Cor. 11 : 27).
this would conflict with the very nature of the No scriptural authority can be found for any\
New Testament, which replaces the tj'pes and sacramental presence except in the sacramentall
figures of the Old Testament with the substance action itself. It is only when the bread is taken
to which they pointed (Col. 2:17; Heb. 10 : and eaten, and the wine is taken and drunk, — /
i). The Words of Institution also were those and not before, or afterwards, — that the promise
of a last will and testament. Testators do not of the bodily presence belongs. Nor are the,
employ rhetorical, but the most literal and ex- bread and wine and the Body and Blood of \
plicit, terms. The burden of proof actually falls, Christ received by the mouth in the same way ; '
not upon the advocates of a literal, but of a the former being received naturally, and sub-
figurative, interpretation. jected to all the processes undergone b}' other
Accepting, for these reasons, the doctrine of food ; but the latter, supernaturally and in a 1
the real presence of the Body and Blood of way not occurring except in this sacrament.
Christ, Luther and his associates were unwilling The bodil v presence is entirelv subordinate and
to accept the explanation of it made by the supplemental to the assurance of the forgiveness
scholastics, and, since then, by the Roman Cath- of sins communicated with the words of distribu-
olics, according to which there is a transub- tion. The words " Given and shed for you for the
stantiation of the Bread into the Body, and of remission of sins," that accompany the bodily
the Wine into the Blood, of Christ. For this eating and drinking, Luther's Ca'techism de-
they found no scriptural warrant, but, on the clares " the chief thing in the sacrament." It
contrary, the Bread is called bread, and the is not the Body and Blood of Christ that bring
Wine, wine after the consecration. The cup is forgiveness, biit this is given only by the
not said to be changed into the blood of Chlisl, -words, which they accompany as a pledge and
Lord's Snppcr 289 Liossius ^
'In other words, the Bodj' and Blood of document, to set forth a more recent!}' approved
Christ are offered as the strongest pledges that church definition. The p'ariata has condensed
can be given each communicant that Christ has vrithin it on other articles material that had been
died for him, and that all the blessings of re- confessionally stated in the Apology, when the
^emption are intended for and are offered him. objections of the Roman theologians had been
XJpon the theory of a " sacramental concomi- siaieA. in \.\\e Co>i/ulalion. The change o{ dis-
Ifance, " which taught that, as the Body of Christ tribuantur into exhibeanlur had been made
/contained his Blood, the administration of the alreadj- in the Apology, and been ratified b\' the
wine to every communicant was non-essential, Wittenberg Concord of 1536. When, however,
the Mediaeval Church had withdrawn the cup these efforts to give up-to-date definitions were
from all but the officiating priests. The Luth. utilized by those who did not accept the Luth.
Church restored the cup to the laity, upon the doctrine, as though the word cxhibcantur were
ground that, apart from all theories, the circum- ambiguous and a different doctrine were taught
stances of the original institution were to be in the Variata from that which had been pre-
closely observed and faithfully retained, and, viousl}' csnfessed, this revision of the Confes-
\ therefore, the Lord's Supper was to be adminis- sion fell into disrepute. The Schmalkald Articles
xered in both forms to all communicants. confessionally state the reception of the Body
Throughout the Mediaeval Church, the doc- and Blood of Christ by ungodly as well as godly
trine had gradually developed that the Lord's communicants ; and the Formula of Concord
Supper is a sacrifice. Its sacramental character defines this reception as " oral," since the corn-
was continually forced farther into the back- munion of the unbelieving could not be by faith,
ground. As a sacrifice, it was regarded a rite The Reformed churches, while dividing into
whereby man offered something to God. This a more radical (Zwinglian) and a more mode^
offering assumed also more and more an expia- ate \-iew (Calvinistic), agree in denying the real\
tory or propitiatory form. With the growth of presence of the Body and Blood of Christ ; \
the hierarchy, "the sacrifice of the Mass " be- their chief objection being that the Body of \
came a propitiatory offering, by the priest, for Christ is now locally contained in heaven, and, I
the sins of the living and the dead. Christ was therefore, incapable of nmltipresence. To the
offered up anew with every celebration of the sources of doctrine concerning the Lord's
Mass. Against this, Luther, ,iu-lus-,S'f*-'>««w*-fr7r' Supper, they add John 6 : 48-58... Against the
the Mass of 1520, laid down the principles that first argument, LutHer aiiiTTiis successors re- /
are the' universal belief and practice of all Lu- plied by showing that the Right Hand of God /
therans. Thecurrent theory conflicted, he held, cannot be localized, and stating the doctrine of /
with the perfection of the sacrifice Christ had the communication of divine attributes to th^
made during his passion. TheJ^ord's_Supper. humanity of Christ. Against the use of John
insteadofbeiii^j. .ute^whereby-iye^offer-some- 6. they showed that the treatment there was.
thinglotjoiTrlsT^n the-contrary, one whereby concerning the spiritual eating of Christ's Body,
he offers something to us. It is his ordinance ; which is absolutely necessary for eternal life,
it is celebrated and administered through his and which occurs by faith, and outside of and
ministers. The gifts communicated are all his, without the sacrament, as well as in it ; while
and not ours. We need seek no offering to hold the sacramental eating occurs onh- in the sacra~
between ourselves and God's wrath. He offers ment, and by worthy and unworthy alike,
us the very Body which bore our sins and the While the spiritual eating, indeed, finds its
very Blood shed for their remission, to assure us highest realization in the proper use of the
that his thoughts towards us are only of love. Lord's Supper, or when the Body and Blood of
For the same reasoij^ also, the conception of Christ are not only sacramentally received, but
the Lord's Slipper as a eucharistic Sacrifice is their reception is accompanied bv faith in the
no^admitted. The eucharistic offering, i. e. words of the gospel of which they'are the seal,
the sacrifices of prayer, praise, and thanksgi-ving, nevertheless there is a sacramental which is not
inevitably belong-to every proper reception of a spiritual, and there is a spiritual which is not
the sacrament. They are called forth, however, a sacramental, feeding upon Christ.
by the gift that God there bestows. TheJ^ord's The doctrine is most fully treated in a number
Supper, therefore, is not primarily an ordinance of Luther's writings, particularlv, in addition to
whereby Christians confess their faith in Christ, those above mentioned : That these Words : \
or celebrate their love to their fellow-Christians ; This is my Body, stand firm (1527) ; Coiifes- \
but it is one in which Christ, in a peculiar way, sion conceryiing 'the Lord's Supper {1528) ; Brie/
offers himself to them, and communicates all Confession concerning the Lord' s Supper (\i\^. )
the gifts and graces of his Spirit. The fullest scientific treatment is found in
The doctrine of the Luth. Church is taught Chemnitz, De Vera et Subsianiiali Prcrsentia,
confessionally in the Augsburg Confession, 1st ed. (1569) ; 2d ed., Frankfort and Witten-
Arts. X., XXII., XXIV ; the Apology, on the berg (1690) ; and in the Loci Theologici of
same articles ; the Formula of Concord, Chap. John Gerhard. In English, the most complete
VII., and in a popular and practical form in the statement and defence of the doctrine is found
Catechisms of Luther. The changes made by in Krauth's Conset-'ative Reformation. Com-
Melanchthon in the so-called Variata or pare the modem systems of Thomasius, Philippi,
"Altered" Augsburg Confession of 1540 occa- and Frank. H. E. J.
sioned much controversy. These changes were Lossins, Lucas (Fachensis), b. 1508, in
not intended to express a change in the convic- Vacha, Hessia, d. 1582, in Lueneburg. He' was
tions of the author and the teaching of the educated at Lueneburg and Wittenberg, where
Church, but, like other changes in the same he became quite intimate with Melanchthon,
19
Liouis VI. 290 Lutber
who afterwards wrote the preface to his Psalmo- Brandenburg, bishop at Havelberg, d. there in
dia Sacra. lu 1532 he returned to Lueneburg 1606. He furnished most valuable material for
highly recommended by Luther, Melanchthon, the musical rendering of the Luth. service in his
and Bugenhagen, and for the last fifty years of Jl/issa/e (two parts), Vesperale, and Psalteriutn
his life he was teacher and conrector of the (15S9). A. S.
school at Lueneburg. One of the greatest litur- Lufft, Hans, " Bible printer, " b. 1495 ; began
gical and musical treasures of our Church is his to flourish as a printer at Wittenberg about
Psahnodia Sacra (Nuernberg, 1553; 2d ed., 1530 ; printed Luther's German Bible complete
Wittenberg, 1561 ; 3d ed., Wittenberg, 1579). in 1534. To 1574 more than a hundred thousand
This Cantica Sacra Veteris Ecclesice Selecta con- copies of the Bible were printed in his office,
tains the full musical material for all the litur- He printed many of the works of Luther, Mel-
gical services of the Church. The first and anchthon, and other Reformers. Became an
third editions are used by Schoeberlein. A. S. alderman of Wittenberg about 1550, and mayor
Louis VI., of the Palatinate, son of the Elec- in 1563- D. September 2, 15S4. J. W. R.
tor Frederick IH. and Maria of Ansbach, b. Luger, Friedrich Paul, b. at Luebeck, 1S13,
July 4, 1539, received his education at the court author of many published sermons, which are
of the Margrave Philibert of Baden, under characterized by a clear, deep, and fervent style.
Luth. auspices. In 1560 he became governor of Some of his works are: Christus unser Leben
the Upper Palatinate, and in 1576 succeeded his (1S55, 5 vols.) ; Dcr Brief Jacobus (1887) ; Ueber
father as Elector. Louis was an ardent friend Z:ueck, luliali, und Eigenthmniichkeit der
of the Formula of Concord, and did his best to Rcden Stephanus (1S38) ; and Pestalozzi (1845).
restore the Palatinate, which had been Calvin- In 1884 he was made emeritus as archdeacon,
ized by his father, to the Luth. faith. His D. 1890. H. W. H.
reign, however, was too short to enable him to Luthardt, Christopher Ernest, canon of the
complete this work, which was undone by the Collegiate Church, Meissen, senior of theological
regent who governed the country during the faculty of Leipzig, b. March 22, 1823, at Marolds-
minority of his son Frederick IV. L. d. Oct. weisach. Lower Franconia, studied at Nurem-
12, 1583- G. F. S. berg and Erlangen ; 1S47, prof, of classical col-
Louise Henrietta V- Brandenburg, b. 1627, lege at Munich ; 1851, instructor at Erlangen
at the Hague, d. 1667, in Berlin, as the wife of Univ. ; 1S54, extraordinary professor of theology
the Great Elector, Friedrich Wilhelm of Bran- at Marburg ; 1856, professor at Leipzig ; since
denburg, a descendant of Admiral Coligny, the 1865, counsellor of consistory, and 1887, ecclesias-
French Huguenot leader, and the ancestor tical counsellor. Since 1868 L. has been editor
of William, who was proclaimed German Em- of A/lgemeine Lutherische Kirchenzeitung.
peror at Versailles (1871). Though herself He is at present only survivor of the great past
of the Reformed faith she was a faithful generation of Luth. divines, member of mission
friend of Paul Gerhardt. At her request the board (Leipzig), executive member of Luther-
Berlin hymn-book of 1653 was prepared by ische Conferenz, author of twelve sermon col-
Christopii Runge for the joint use of Lutherans lections ; _ Gospel of St. Jo/171 ; Doctrine of
and Reformed. Four hymns in this book are East Things; Doctrine of Free Will; Com-
spoken of by the editor as " her own," among pendiuni of Dogmatics ; Apologetic Lectures;
them " Ich will von meiner Missethat " (I will Luther' s Ethics ; Ethics of Aristotle ; History of
return unto the Lord), tr. by Miss Wink- Christian Ethics ; Compendium of Ethics ; Iti-
worth (1869), and " Jesus, meine Zuversicht," Iroduction into Academic Life and Studies;
of which Julian mentions 15 different English Commentaries to Gospel of SI. fohn. Acts of
translations, among them "Jesus Christ, my Apostles, Epistle to Romans, Three Epistles of
sure Defence," by Miss Winkworth, Church St. John; Autobiography ; Die Chrl. Glau-
Book, and "Jesus, my Redeemer lives," also by benslehre, etc. G. J. F.
Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ. (1855), Ohio Luther, Martin. Presupposing that every
Hymnal (1880). It is, however, not absolutely ijitelligent reader of this article has a biography
certain that those hymns called by Runge " her of Luther, a simple summary for convenient ref-
own " were really written by her. In none of erence is here attempted,
the earliest sources is her name attached to
them, and not until 1769 did the theory of the Chronology.
authorship of the Electress find acceptance. , „ ., ,„ t>- n, 4. t^- 1 t.
On the other side, there is no satisfactory evi- 'f 3- Nov. 10. Birth at Eisleben.
dence that anv other whose name has some- '497. Enters school at Eisenach,
times been connected with them is in real- \f\ Student at Erfurt,
ity the author of those hymns, such as Otto von ^505- iviasier 01 Arts.
Schwerin, CasparZiegler"; Hans von Assig. A. S. J^jy ^; ^^^^^^^J^'"'^-
Louisiana, Lutherans in. Of the 12 con- \%fy]. May 2. Ordained
gregations and 2,952 communicants, reported jjog! November. Instructor at Wittenberg,
m 1890, all but two congregations with less than 1509. March 9. Bachelor of Theology. Re-
200 members were in New Orleans, and with turns to Erfurt,
the exception of a congregation of 500 com- jju October. Starts for Rome
municants in that city belonging to the Joint 1512. May. Sub-prior of cloister at Wittenberg.
Synod of Ohio, all belonged to the Synodical Qct. 4. Licentiate.
Conference. " \^, Doctor of Theology.
LudeCUS, MatthaeUS, b. about 1540, in Mark 15 13. Spring. Lectures on the Psalms begun.
LiUtber
291
LiUthcr
1515. Vicar, in charge of eleven monasteries.
1516. Publishes The G<:r»ian Tlieology. Lec-
tures on Romans and Galatians.
1517. April. Notes on Penitential Psalms.
Sept. 4. XCVII. Theses against Scholas-
tic Theology.
Oct. 31. The XCV. Theses.
1518. April 26. Heidelberg Conference.
Oct. 12. Before Cajetan at Augsburg.
1519. January, first week. Conference with
Miltitz at Altenburg.
June 27. Leipzig Disputation begins.
July 4. Beginning of Luther's discussion
with Eck.
1520. June 23. To the German Nobility.
Oct. 6. The Babylonian Captivity.
Nov. 4. The Execrable Bull of Anti-
christ.
Dec. 16. Burning of the Bull.
1521. April 2. Starts for WorMS.
" 16. Enters Worms.
" 17, iS. Before the Emperor.
" 26. Departure from Worms.
May 4. Taken to the Wartburg.
Dec. 2. Secret journey to Wittenberg.
1522. March 6. Returns to Wittenberg.
1523. Sept. 21. Publication of German New
Testament.
1524. August. Conflict with Carlstadt at Jena,
Kahlii, and Orlamiinde.
1525. April 16. In Thuringia, attempting to
check the Peasants' Insurrection.
June 13. Marriage to Catherine von Bora.
1526. Beginning. The Ger)nan Mass, and
Order of Se>~vice.
1527. January to March. That the Words :
This is my Body, stand Jinn. Ein
feste Btirg composed.
1528. March. Laige Confession concerning the
Lord's Supper.
October. Visitation of churches.
1529. April. The two Catechisms.
Oct. 1-3. Marburg Colloquy.
April 16. Schwabach Conference.
1530. April 3. Starts on the way towards Augs-
burg.
April 23. Reaches Coburg.
June 5. Hears of his father's death.
Oct. 13. Returns to Augsburg.
1531-4. Working steadily on translation of Old
Testament.
1534. August. First edition of complete Ger-
man Bible.
1535. Lectures on Genesis begun, which were
completed only shortly before his death.
Nov. 6. Cardinal Vergerius at Witten-
berg.
December. The English commissioners,
Fox, Heath, and Barnes, reach Witten-
berg.
1536. May 22-29. " The Wittenberg Concord "
with Bucer and Capito.
December. Preparation of The Schmal-
ka Id Articles.
1537. Feb. 7-28. At Schmalkald. Leaves dan-
gerously ill.
1539. Of the Councils and the Church.
1539-41. Revision of translation of the Bible.
1542. Jan. 19. Consecrates Amsdorf as bishop
at Naumburg.
1542. Sept. 20. Death of his daughter, Magda-
lena.
1544. Sept. Short Confession concerning the
Lord's Supper.
The Hauspostille published.
1545. Oct. and Dec. 23. Two journeys to
Mansfeld.
1546. Jan. 23. Starts on last journey to Eisle-
ben.
Feb. 14. Preaches his last sermon.
" 17. Signs articles of agreement of
the Counts of Mansfeld.
Feb. 18. Dies.
" 22. Buried at Wittenberg. Sermon
by Dr. John Bugenhagen ; address by
Philip Melanchthon.
His life divides into three periods : one of
preparation, another of protest against current
abuses, and a third of attempts to reform and
reorganize the Church. Nothing was farther
from his thoughts than any plan to gain for
himself renown, or to accomplish far-reaching
results. Springing from the Saxon peasantry,
he had experienced the pressure of poverty,
but came from a respectable family, that was
not absolutely without property. His parents
were God-fearing, industrious, and thrifty ; but
under the law themselves, sought to train their
children by purely legal methods. His first
teachers were stupid and brutal, and treated
him with cruelty. Under the teaching of Tre-
bonius, and the care of Ursula Cotta at Eisen-
ach, he made rapid progress as a student,
and on entering the University of Erfurt, was
soon acknowledged one of its most brilliant
scholars. Intended by his father for the legal
profession, an illness, the sudden death of a
friend, and a vow that he made during a fright-
ful storm, led him into the monastery. There
the thorough honesty of his character compelled
him to seek, by the most scrupulous observance
of every requirement, the attainment of that
righteousness which was claimed for the mon-
astic life. He would not be satisfied until he
had fulfilled all that was included in his profes-
sion. Thus under the opinion that he was
wrestling with God for the salvation of his soul,
it was in truth the requirements, not of God,
but of the Church, with which he was strug-
gling. By the advice of an old monk, and of
the Vicar-General, Staupitz, and by the reading
of the Scriptures, particularly the Psalms and
Epistles to the Romans and the Hebrews, he
began to understand the way of life as declared
in the gospel. This personal experience led
him to see the defects of the scholastic the-
ology, in which it was his duty to be versed.
Called to Wittenberg, to lecture on the Dialec-
tics and Physics of Aristotle, no task could have
been more distasteful ; and he found oppor-
tunit}- to make innovations by comments on the
Holy Scriptures. His visit to Rome opened his
ej'es to the weaknesses, worldliness, hypocrisy,
and heartlessness prevalent in that religious
centre. Returning to Wittenberg, he became a
full professor of theology, devoting him.self ex-
clusively to the interpretation of the Scriptures,
and taking as his masters, Augustine, with his
profound doctrines concerning sin and grace,
Liuther 892 Lutlier
and John Tauler, with his sober mysticism. As knowledge of the Scriptures. He began as a
vicar of the monasteries, he became the spirit- Reformer, with a very limited knowledge of
ual father and adviser of numerous monks, Greek, and stili less, if any whatever, of the
among whom there were some struggling just Hebrew ; but diligently worked until he was at
as he had done before them. The crisis came home in his Greek New Testament, and availed
on gradually. Sincerely regarding himself a himself of the aid of his colleagues in studying
loyal son of the Church, he was ignorant how the Heorew. His reading in the Fathers, particu-
far the church of his time had drifted from larly Cyprian and Augustine, was well remem-
Paul and Augustine. Thus idealizing the bered, and readily recalled. He knew well the
Church, the errors that grieved him he thought Canonical Law, and some of the Scholastics,
were exceptional, and would be suppressed if A recent writer has published a monograph on
known by the Pope at Rome. Even before the "Luther as a Church Historian," based upon
publication of the Theses of October 31, 1517 quotations and allusions in his works. He was
(see Theses, The XCV.), he had candidly ex- familiar also with many of the Latin classics,
pressed himself concerning current abuses. It among whom Cicero was his favorite ; but had
was with astonishment that he gradually found little acquaintance with the Greek classics. Ar-
that, back of the abuses of John Tetzel, was the istotle he had studied in Latin translations.
Archbishop of Mayence, and back of the arch- When we consider the limited time which he
bishop was the Pope himself. From the sub- possessed after the Reformation began for in-
jects at first involved in the controversy, the dependent investigation of particular topics and
discussion changed to that of the final authority the collection of authorities, we must be aston-
in the Church, and he soon reached the clear ished at the extent of his resources, as indicated
expression of the principle, that above the Pope, by any index of allusions to ancient vmters in
above councils, above the Church, stands the his works.
unerring Word of God contained in Holy Scrip- As a teacher, he broke for himself a new path,
ture. But although the expression of the prin- He is entirely independentof all former methods,
ciple was only gradually attained, the principle He makes it his business to lead his scholars in-
itself had been unconsciously followed for years to the very heart of the Scriptures. Making no
before. With it fell the entire fabric of the effort to force them to commit approved defini-
hierarchy. If the Holy Scriptures be the sole tions, he takes the text of Scripture itself, and
authority, there is no privileged class or order, follows the argument with running expositions,
whose prerogative it is to interpret Scripture. He aims at clearness, rather than exhaustive-
Every Christian is a priest, and all are inherently ness, and illustrates at every step from current
equal. Thus the pressing of the practical ques- events. In his lectures on Genesis, he is at his
tions involved in the controversy concerning best, as he concentrates into them both the ex-
indulgences led to the formulation successively perience and the reading of his entire lifetime,
of the distinctive doctrines of Lutheranisni. As an author, his style has all the freedom of
Every doctrine that Luther has restated was in- extemporaneous speech. He is never scholastic,
volved in some practical discussion, that could but alwajs popular. Entirely inartificial, he
not be settled until the principles beneath it often rises to the highest form of eloquence,
were recognized. He is often diffuse, and is carried away by the
It was not enough, however, to state the doc- intensity of his feeling from his main subject
trines only on the one side. They had to be into side remarks. Always full of force and
guarded against misrepresentations and misap- fire, he occasionally, by his perfect frankness,
plications, both of enemies and of professed ad- lays himself open to the charge of a lack of dig-
herents. Luther was eminently conservative, nity, and even coarseness. He rarely qualifies
Whenever practical necessities forced him to or modifies his statements, with reference to
break with what had previously been held, he possible misinterpretations of his meaning. He
was careful to re-confess the truth beneath the lives intensely in the moment in which he
error which he had to reject. There had thus writes, and thinks of no other adversaries but
to be an extensive reconstruction of the entire those at whom he is striking. Hence the fre-
framework of the Church's doctrine. He con- quent misrepresentations by those who do not
structed no new system. It arose as others put study or quote passages from him in their his-
into order the materials which he furnished on torical setting,
particular articles. As a translator, he aims constantly at reach-
This reformatory activity was not limited to a ing, by his own investigations and all the aid
mere restatement of doctrines. It penetrated his associates can furnish, the precise meaning
into every sphere of the Church's work. It of the original ; and then expressing it in the
necessitated the translation of the Scriptures most idiomatic, forcible, and timely way. He
into the language of the people, the elimination does not hesitate to adopt a paraphrase, where
of doctrinal errors from the order of service and this presents the thought more vividly. His
its translation, the composition of a catechism translation of the Bible fi.xed the form and
and of hymns and even of church music, the standard of the modern German,
preparation of sermons as models to pastors and His hymns are largely paraphrases of Scrip-
as devotional manuals for the people, the reor- ture in verse, composed while his mind was
ganization, in all its details, of the Church's occupied with his translation of the Bible and
government, and the reorganization of the his heart was aglow with the fire enkindled by
schools. Step by step he was led into each of his ever new discoveries of the riches of revela-
these undertakings. tion. They have all the vigor, movement, and
As a scholar he was most profound in his freedom of his speech.
Luther 293 Luther
As a preacher, he is thoroughly at home in der the restraints of the scholastic terminology
his text. It has entered his very life and be- in which some of the doctrines he confesses are
come a part of his being. This he seeks to apply stated. Plain German he prefers to scientific
with all possible directness and plainness and Greek terms, and to deal with questions in the
force to his hearers. He adjusts his entire pres- concrete rather than the abstract. All theology
entation to the most unlearned among them, he regards as beginning and ending with the
We have few sermons that he wrote. Those we doctrine of Christ. God is known only in and
know were mostly taken down as he delivered through Christ ; and Christology, therefore,
them. A clearly fixed theme underlies them ; covers all theology. Speculations concerning
and in general, divisions were determined evi- God outside of Christ are not to be admitted,
dently beforehand ; but otherwise all was left to Predestination can be learned only after the
the suggestions of the moment. So free is he, entire plan of salvation in Christ has been sur-
that his style sometimes falls under the head veyed. The organic union of all men in Adam,
of what would to-day be called sensationalism, and the organic union of all sins in original sin,
But his theme is always Christ, and he never are taught. The entire corruption of human
courts admiration or seeks to make a personal nature, and its absolute helplessness, without the
display. His favorite mode is the exposition of grace of God, not only to return to God, but
Scripture, either of the Lessons appointed by the even to respond to His call, are predominant
Church, or of books of the Bible treated of con- features. In his De Se?i'o Arbitno, he pushes
secutively. Peculiar emergencies, however, the doctrine of the bondage of the will to an
called forth sermons on free texts, or, as in the extreme that has often brought upon him the
eight against the Zwickau prophets, without anj- charge of fatalism. The incarnation presup-
text. poses man's sin. Christ's work is to make satis-
As an organizer, he made the suggestions and faction for all sins, original and actual. The
laid down the principles upon which Melanch- humiliation was of the human nature. Not only
thon, Bugenhagen, and others worked rather the sufferings, but the entire work of Christ was
than, as a rule, looked himself to the details, vicarious. Faith alone appropriates Christ's
In his Address to the German Nobility of 1520, merits. This faith comes through the Holy
and particularly in his treatise on the schools of Spirit working by means of Word and sacra-
1524, he introduced radical reforms into the ment. Law and gospel are sharply distin-
entire educational system, by the application of guished and contrasted. It is alone the word
which, in great measure, Germany has attained of the gospel that brings faith. The sacra-
its pre-eminence as the land of scholars. He ments are visible signs of grace assuring the in-
was the earnest advocate of the most liberal dividual using them that the gospel promise
culture, the champion of the study of the Greek belongs to him. In the Lord's Supper, the
and Latin Classics, and of the education of sacramental pledge of the certainty of the word
women. The free public libraries arise from his of grace is the presence of the true Body and
suggestions. In the government of the Church, Blood of Christ. The Christian Church is the
he held tenaciously to all that was approved by sum total of all believers in Christ. The niinis-
the experience of ages, until he found it either try is not an order, but an office, through which
contrary to the letter or spirit of the gospel, or anv congregation administers the means of
ill adapted to the Church's chief work of reach- grace. His Ethics is pers-aded by the rejec-
ing all men vrith God's Word. Even then, the tion of the theon,- of anv inherent antagonism
break came only after all efforts of reform had between the spiritual and material, the heavenly
been exhausted, and the change was indicated and the earthly, the eternal and the temporal,
by circumstances beyond his control. In the The separation caused by sin is removed by
public worship, all was retained that was not redemption and regeneration ; and the spiritual
contrary to Scripture, the sen-ice was translated now pervades the material, the heavenh- the
into the language of the worshippers, preaching earthly, the eternal the temporal. The Chris-
was elevated to a position hitlierto unoccupied, tian is not only a spiritual priest, but a spiritual
and new methods (such as the hymnody) were king to whom all things belong. Nevertheless,
freely used to bring the gospel directly to the while, by faith, he is lord over all, by love, he
intelligence and hearts of the people. Exter- is ser\-ant of all. Faith is the spring and
nal union was esteemed as of value only in so mother of all virtues. The Christian obeys the
far as it was the expression and means of pro- law, not by constraint, but by an inner neces-
moting unity in faith and doctrine. However sity of his nature.
unyielding when a stand was taken, due credit He had no ambition to be a social reformer,
has not been given him for his moderation and Politically he was the most conser\'ative of con-
conciliatory methods at times, nor have the sen-atives. The old frame work of existing
peculiar nature of the circumstances where he governments he most scrupulously upheld,
seemed to be intolerant been full}- appreciated. But this did not deter him from speaking -ivith
The cause which he represented he could not the utmost frankness to and of rulers, not
allow to suffer misinterpretation or reproach merely oppressors of the gospel, like Henry
from confusion with some who wished to associ- VIH.'and Duke George, but even the Saxon
ate w-ith him and whom he thought involved in Princes who were on his side. He discrimi-
serious error. Outward association was to him nated between the man and the ruler. The
a matter of far less importance than the clear- man needed and had to submit to the preaching
ness of his testimony to what he believed to be of God's Word. In accordance with his call, he
the truth. felt it his duty, therefore, to visit rulers with his
As a theologian, he is constantly restive un- censures wherever the opportunity was offered
Liutlier 294 tuther
and the circumstances justified it. But, at the 12 vols. German and 8 Latin, folio. 2. The
same time, the subjects were urged to obe- Jena, 1555-8, 8 vols. German and 4 Latm, with
dience. The revolts of both nobility and peas- two supplementary volumes, Eisleben, 1564-5,
ants met with his severest censures, at a time folio. 3. The Altenburg, 1661-1702, 11 vols,
when every suggestion of self-interest seemed folio, only in German. 4. The Lcipsig, 23 vols,
to demand that he should be their allv. Even folio, 1729-40. The best folio edition. 5. The
serfdom or slavery was supported by his words Halle, 24 vols. 4to, German, 1740-53. Edited
disapproving of any plots to violently abolish with copious introductions, incorporation of
them. For a long time he could not be per- illustrative documents, and translation of Latin
suaded that the evangelical princes would be works into German by J. G. Walch, and hence
justified in offering any but moral resistance to generally designated as the Walch edition. In
the arms of the eniperor. The Christian, as a 1880 the Luth. Ev. Synod of Missouri be-
Christian, could use only the sword of the gan to republish this edition after being thor-
spirit, but, as a man, he was in duty bound to oughly re-edited. Sixteen volumes had ap-
obey the emperor, and, when called upon, to peared when this article was written. 6. The
go to war against the Turk. His patriotism did Erlangen (awA Frankfort ),(>-; volumes i2mo,
not blind him to the faults of his nation, or German, with exhaustive indexes, 1826-56 ; a
restrain his words of sharp reproof for sins and second edition of earlier volumes has appeared,
abuses. Latin works still in process of publication.
His influence, without any efiort on his part, about forty volumes having been published up
has extended to all departments of human to date. 7. The Weimar, large 4to, begun in
activity. The assertion of the right of private 1883 under the patronage of the German Emper-
judgment burst the shackles by which all scien- or, a critical edition, far surpa-ssing all others,
tific inquiry had been fettered. Modern litera- under editorship of Knaake, Kawerau, etc. (All
ture arose from his translation of the Bible and these editions are in the Seminary Library at
hymns and ceaseless activity as an author, Mt. Airy.)
awakening similar movements in other conn- The best collection of his Letters was edited
tries. Modern English literature is rooted in by DeWette (5 vols., Berlin, 1825-8), with asup-
the English Bible, which was in the beginning plementary volume by Seidemann (1856). An-
as much of a translation from Luther's German, other edition is by Strobel (17S0-83). Separate
as from the sacred originals. The map of editions of his Posiih and of some of his other
Europe showed great changes between the time works are numerous. Particularly to be com-
that his Theses were nailed up and the half mended is the English translation of the XCV.
century that followed, that can be directly Theses and his primary works ( To the German
traced to the discussions that he evoked. Nobility; Concerning Christian Liberty ; and
No intelligent admirer of Luther will claim The Babylonian Captivity of the Church) by
that he was without faults. His manners were Wace and Buchheim (First Principles of the
not courtly ; his language was not that of the Reformation, etc.), Philadelphia, 1885.
drawing-room. He always bore the trace of his Contemporaries left biographies. Such are
humble origin. He was, in many respects, a those of Melanchthon (1546), Cruciger (1553),
rough pioneer, whose work a less sturdy nature Matthesius (1565), and his physician, Ratzen-
could not have performed. But if his language berger (1571). The three volumes of Jorgens
sometimes grates, before he is condemned tlie (1846-7) contain only the history of his
words of his cotemporaries, and particularly childhood and his preparation for his work,
his opponents, should also be pondered. Under The best modern biographies are those of
the weight of heav}' responsibilities, amidst the Kostlin (particularly the largest of his three
pressure of incessant work, with a constitution works, ist ed., 2 vols., 1SS5 ; 3d ed., 1883; the
that was undermined by the austerities of his intermediate edition, German, 1882, has ap-
youth, for years suffering from acute disease, it peared in two English translations), Kolde (2
is not strange that, under the attacks of enemies vols., 1884, 1893), "Burk (18S3), Plitt (1883),
and the misrepresentations of those about him, Rade (3 vols., 1887), Lang (1870), and the still
the nervous tension was excessive, and that his useful book of Moritz Meurer (ist ed., 1843-6 ;
natural vehemence was at times uncontrolled. English translation, New York, 1848). The
Let those who condemn him do one-hundredth biography in Vol. XXIV. of the Halle edition
of his work as well. His thorough sincerity, of his works (Walch) is valuable. The English
honesty, and unselfishness no one can question, biographies of Beard (1889) and Bayne (1887),
In no hour of danger did he make a compro- and the American of Sears (1850), Weiser (1848,
mise. His greatest error, that of his temporary -i866),Wackemagel (1S83), E. Smith (1883), and
assent to the marriage of the Landgrave of Hay (1898) may be noted. See, also, Martin
Hesse, did not spring from motives of political Luther ; the Hero of the Reformation (New
expediency, as a superficial view of the circum- York, i89S),by H. E. Jacobs. Most valuable bio-
stances might suggest, but from a peculiar graphical material is found in Loescher's, Re-
theory concerning inarriage that he enunciates fonnations-Acta, and Seckendorf's Historia
as early as 1520 in his book Concerning the Litthcranismi.
Babylonian Captivity, and which we believe Lut Iter's Theology has been the subject of
traceable to the fact that the monastic concep- monographs by Th. Harnack (1862-7), and
tion of the subject had not been entirely ex- Kostlin (Stuttgart, 1863 ; English translation
pelled. by Charles E. Hay, D. D., Philadelphia, 1897).
Luther's works have been published in the (Compare Krauth, Consei-vative Reformation
following editions : I. The ;f^/«d?«i!i£'r^, 1539-5S, (Philadelphia, 1871) ; V\\\X, Einleitung in die
Luther's Calechisni§ 295 Luther League
Auguslana (Erlangen, i86S) ; Croll, Tributes to in a jubilee service iu the church at Cleveland
Luther (Phila., 18S3) ; Pick, Luther as a Street, the German court-preacher, Dr. Wal-
Hymnist (Phila., 1S7 ) ; Bacon, L. W., Luther's bauni, delivering the principal address. Mass
Hymns (New York, 18S3) ; Vainter, Luther on meetings were held in Exeter Hall, Lord Shaftes-
Education (Phila., 1S89) ; Juncker's Life of bury presiding, and the Dean of Chester deliv-
Luther, illustrated by Medals (Frankfort and ering an address on Luther on the Wartburg.
Leipzig, 1699), constructs a biography from the The High Church element, however, opposed
themes of the numerous medals covering Lu- the celebrition, the Archbishop of York being
ther and his times, of which it gives illustra- prevented from making an address on Luther
tions. H. E. J. in his cathedral. In America, the celebra-
Luther's Catechisms. See Catechisms. tion was particularly enthusiastic and general.
Luther Jubilees. Public and formal cele- Every Luth. congregation held its own jubilee
brations in memory of Martin Luther were first service. Besides these, in the larger cities, like
held at the centennials of his death, in 1646 New York, St. Louis, Chicago, Milwaukee, and
(particularly in Wittenberg and Erfurt) ; in 1746, others, mass meetings were held with elaborate
in Wittenberg, Leipzig, Erlangen, Erfurt, Goet- programmes and eloquent addresses, probably
tingen, Nuernberg, Torgau, Weimar, Augsburg, Hie most brilliant and imposing one at the Acad-
and other places. (See Dr. M. Luther's /]/«-*- emy of Music, in Philadelphia. Even outside
wiierdige Lebensumstaende, von Friedrich of the Luth. Church appropriate and enthusiastic
Siegmund Keil, Leipzig, 1764, 4th part, pp. 292- services were held, as, for instance, in Princeton,
319.) In 1846 the 300th anniversary of his in Boston, and other places. The Missouri
death was commemorated. See Denkmale zur Synod, the Augustana Synod, and the Minis-
dritten Saecular-Feier des Todes Luther's, von terium of Pennsylvania undertook or finished
K. Ed. Foerstemann, Nordhausen, 1846, con- the erection of new seminary buildings, in St.
taining (i) the different reports on the death Louis, Rock Island, and Philadelphia. The
of Luther; (2) on his burial ; (3) testimonies publication of Luther's works, on the basis of
from letters of his cotemporaries ; (4) the Walch's edition, was undertaken in St. Louis,
epitaphs of Luther. The 350th anniversary of Popular biographies of Luther were published
Luther's death was also dulv remembered in in the different languages of our Church in this
Germany and America, one of the most impos- country. (See/?a5 Lutherjubilaeum in Philci-
ing demonstrations being held in the Academy delphia, herausgegeben von der Paslorat-Con-
of Music, in Philadelphia, February 19, 1896. ferenz : Luther Denkinal, bestehend aus Prcdig-
Luther's birth does not seem to have been spe- ten, Dispositionen, Liedern, und Beschreibun-
cially commemorated in 1583, 1683, and 1783 ; gen der Festlichkeiten, welche bei Gelegenheit
but the 400th auniversarv of his birth, on No- des 400-jaehrigen Geburtsfubilaeuvis Dr. Mar-
vember 10 and 11, 1883,' was undoubtedly the tin Luthers innerhalb der Ev. Luth. Synodal-
most brilliant and universal Luther Jubilee the Confercm von Nord-America, und der Synode
•world has ever seen. We mention some of the der Ev. Luth. Freikirche in Sachsen, und St.
most prominent celebrations in Europe and Louis gehalten -warden sind, W. G. H. Hanser,
America. In Wittenberg the celebration was Baltimore, 1S84.) A. S.
held in September, with a procession of 1,100 Luther League, The. The first steps to-
clergymen, the presence of the Crown Prince of ward the organization of the Luther League
the German empire, Frederick.who laid a wreath was taken in April, 1887, by the Jung-Maenner-
ou Luther's grave, and eloquent addresses by Verein of St. Peter's German Evang. Luth.
Koegel, Koestlin, Stoecker, E. Frommel, and Church, New York City, who resolved to visit
other speakers. In November, his birthday the Luth. societies of the different churches in
was celebrated in Eisleben, with a historic pro- that city for the purpose of urging the organiza-
cession and the dedication of a Luther statue tion of a central association, having for its ob-
by Siemering ; in Leipzig, with the laying of ject the promotion of a spirit of friendly infer-
tile cornerstone of a Luther Church ; in Augs- course among our Lutheran }'Outh and to
burg, with an open-air celebration in the court unitedly strive for the up-building of our Luth-
of St. Anna's College, where the Lutherans dur- eran Zion. This resulted on April 19, 1888, in
ing the Thirty Years' War held their service, the organization of the first District Luther
for 14 years, when they were deprived of all League, or as it was then known as the Central
church buildings. Denmark, Norway, and Association of Lutheran Young People's Associ-
Sweden, of course, joined in the celebration, ations of the City of New York, composed of six
but also .\ustria-Hungary, Bohemia, and Swit- societies.
zerland (Basel, Lausanne, Geneva, the latter The first central association to be organized
city with L. Meinardus' Oratorio, Luther's in New York State outside of New York City was
" Gang nach Worms ") ; Holland (The Hague) ; the one formed at Rhinebeck, N. Y., in June,
Russia (St. Petersburg, Riga, Reval, Moskau, 1890, comprising the counties of Dutchess,
Archangel); Italy, with jubilee services in Columbia, Ulster, and Greene. The second
Rome (chapel of the German embassy, in the was the Central Association of Young People's
CafFarelli Palace), Naples, Florence, Palermo, Lutheran Associations of the City of Brooklyn,
and an Italian translation of Luther's Small organized in May, 1891, with eight societies.
Catechism by K. Roenneke ; and France, with and under similar circumstances as the New
services in Paris, in the large Luth. " Church of York Association. In May, iSgi, the first cen-
the Redemption," and an excellent Luth. biog- tral association was organized in Pennsvlvania,
raphy by Felix Kuhn. In England, the Ger- comprising the Young People's Luther Alli-
man congregations of the city of London united ances and Young People's Associations of Ly-
l.utlier League 296 Luther League
coming and adjoining counties. There were lished Reading Courses, which contain a choice
15 societies represented at this meeting, the to- selection of the best Luth. books. It desires to
tal membership of which numbered 1,000. stimulate the writing of popular books on the
This central association was formed through Luth. Church in English.
the instrumentality of the organizers of the Lu- " Labor," the watchword of the last conven-
ther Alliance. The Luther League of Phila- tion in New York, is only a natural reflection of
delphia was organized November 23, 1893, with that loyalty and knowledge which have already
16 individual societies. On May 30 the first borne fruit in increased activity in both the
state organization was formed at Utica — viz. the local and general church work. Hearts to love,
Luther League of New York, with six district minds to know, and hands to work for the his-
associations and about 80 individual societies, toric Church of the Reformation are in evidence
The number of central or district leagues in as the direct results of the Luther League.
1898 was 7, with about 100 individual leagues Any society, of whatever name, connected
and a membership of nearly 7,000. with a Luth. congregation or a Luth. institution
The Luther League of Pennsylvania was or- of learning, and all district and state organiza-
ganizedatHarrisburgon June 25, 1S94, with ten tions of Lutheran young people, are entitled
district leagues and 90 individual leagues. At to membership.
the convention in 1898 the statistical secretary The objects of the League, as outlined in the
reported 20 district leagues, 343 local leagues, constitution, are as follows :
and a membership of 18,500. "To encourage the formation of the young
Other state leagues were organized as fol- people's societies in all Lutheran congregations
lows : Luther League of Kansas, Atchison, in America ; to urge their affiliation with their
October, 1894 ; membership, 1,000 ; of Illinois, respective state or territorial leagues ; to stimu-
Chicago, June 4,5, 1895; membership (189S), late the various young people's societies to
47 societies and 2,784 individual members; of greater Christian activity and to foster the spirit
New Jersey, Asbury Park, September 2, 1S95 ; of loyalty to the Church."
membership, 500; of Ohio, Spring^eld, June It has been the design of the leaders of the
3, 1896 ; membership (1898), 142 societies and 5, Luther League from the beginning to keep the
158 members ; of Wisconsin, Madison, August movement near the Church. In fact it is the
27,28, 1896; membership, 1,000; of Indiana Church working in and through and for its
and Kentucky, Indianapolis, September 17, young people. The relationship is as intimate
1896; membership, 1,000; of North Carolina, and vital as is the infant department to the
Concord, October 31, 1896 ; membership, 500 ; main Sunday-school. No sign of pulling away
of Iowa, November 17, 1896 ; membership, 300 ; from the Church has been observed. " Of the
of Nebraska, Lincoln, August 11, 12, 1897; Church, by the Church, for the Church," is the
membership, 250 ; of South Dakota, Canton, motto of the League. Carried out, it cannot
May 28, 1898 ; membership, 200. fail to secure the closest relationship and render
On October 30 and 31, 1895, the Luther the League a most helpful agency in the work
League of America was organized at Pittsburg of the congregation.
by delegates representing state, district, and in- While the organization of district and state
dividual organizations, from 20 different states leagues has progressed, the efforts of the indi-
in the Union and the District of Columbia, vidual societies have not been overlooked or their
The second convention was held in Chicago, interests neglected. Those who have been
November 17-20, 1896, and the third in New studying the plan of work and have carefully
York City, October iS-20, 1898. Meetings are examined the doings of the individual leagues
to occur bi-annually hereafter. The estimated and societies, are pleased to note that in all sec-
membership of the Luther League of Amer- tions a spirit of greater activity is being shown,
ica in 1898 was 70,000. The societies generally report an increase in
When the forward march of the Luther membership, and it is also very gratifying to
League of America was begun at Pittsburg the observe that there has been an earnest effort
keynotewhich was struck was " Loyalty." The made to raise the standard of work in the
growing appreciation of the beauty and com- various leagues and associations, and that more
pleteness of the Church's doctrine, the glories active church work is being done by individual
of her history, her present greatness and future members than heretofore. Provisions have
possibilities, as the fruit of this principle been made for special religious work in many
in the League, is of inestimable value to the soc\^iies,\n\^faseoi\.\\e Luther League Topics,
Church. which follow the course of the Church Year by
But the Luther League movement is not a wise choice of subjects and give directions for
merely an emotional, but pre-eminently an edu- the devotional use of the Bible,
cational movement. The Lutlier League wisely The missionary spirit has also been particu-
says : "Young Lutheran, know thy Church." larly active among the young people, and nu-
The interest in "Literature" awakened at merous instances could be mentioned where
Chicago and the motto of the second convention societies are supporting the cause of missions,
held in that citv is not dying out. Young Certainly no better evidence of sincerity in the
Lutherans are awakening to an appreciation of work could be given than this willingness to
their Church's history ; are cultivating a desire aid in missionary work.
to know her achievements, her doctrines, and her Earnest efforts have been made to keep the
mission. Lutheran books are not growing dusty newly confirmed to the Church, and with good
on the book shelves, and Lutheran literature is results. There has been a better attendance of
read and assimilated. The League has estab- young people at the church services, and the
LiUtlicr Libels
297
Luther Pla)-§
pastors have been aided in their work in many
instances by the members of their societies.
In all this work the Luther League Review,
the official organ of the organization, a monthly
publication, now in its eleventh j'ear, has done
much to aid and develop the usefulness of the
young people in all their efforts for the advance-
ment of the Church's interest.
These are only some of the results that have
accrued from the organization of Luther
Leagues. Advised and encouraged by their
brethren of the same faith, they have taken
hold with more determination, and have at last
realized what a large field of usefulness lies
before them. E. F. E.
Luther Libels. Bengel truly said: "Post
Christum nemo tot calumnias ferre quam Lu-
therus debuit. neque ipsi Apostoli." The cal-
umnies heaped upon Luther during his lifetime
were crowned by that famous pamphlet which,
one year before his death, gave a graphic de-
scription of how he had been carried off by the
devil. Luther himself edited this account in
Italian and in German, with some appropriate
comments. To bring the beginning of Luther's
life into full accord ^vith such a terrible end, the
Romanists invented the legend of his having
been conceived by the devil also. In the year
1593 Bozius for the first time published the
story that Luther had committed suicide by
hanging. Pastor Joh. Mueller of St. Petri,
Hamburg, WTote his Lutherus Defensus against
those calumnies in 1635 (4th edit., 1658). The
enthusiasm with which the Luther Jubilee of
1883 was celebrated over the whole world re-
vived the hatred of the Romanists, which vented
itself in gross misrepresentations and aspersions
of Luther's character. Among them we men-
tion the following : Janssen, Geschichte des
Deutschen Volkes ; G. G. Evers (formerly a
Lutheran pastor), >'!/. Luther, as Described by
Himself (1887); A series of articles by " Gott-
lieb " (Evers?) in the Germaniaof 1883 ; Jacob
Wohlgemuth, Dr. JL Luther, Ein Character-
bild, zum Lutherjubilaeum dem Deutschen
Volke gewidmet (Trier, 18S3); Michael Herr-
mann, Luther's Leben (Ingolstadt, 1883); Roe-
misch-Caiholischer Catechismus von Dr. M.
Z^7<Mf>- (Wuerzburg, 1887); Das Luther Monu-
inent zu Worms, im Licht der W'ahrhcit (Mainz,
1868, 1S83); Dr. A. Westermayer, Luther's
Werk, im Jahr 18S3 ; Reforiiiationsbildcr von
Dr. Constantinus Gcrmanus (Freiburg i. B.
1883) ; Paul Majunke, Luther's Lebensende, eine
historische Untersuchung (1889, 1890), resusci-
tating the story of Luther's suicide ; Luther
gegen Luther, Beteuchtung des Reformators
von Wittenberg (Paderbom, 1883); William
Stang (Providence, R. I.), The Life of Martin
Luther, complied from reliable sources (Fr.
Pustet & Co., New York, Cincinnati, 1883),
based on Alzog, Hergenroether, and Janssen.
The following writers against these slanders, on
the Lutheran side, may be mentioned : Jul.
Koestlin, Luther utrd fanssen, der Deutsche Re-
formator utid ein tcltramontaner Historiker
(Halle, 18S3); W. Walther, Luther vor dem
Richterstuht der Germania ; Dr. Max Lenz
(Professor of History at the University of
Marburg), ya«««i'.s Geschichte des Deutschen
Volkes, ein Beitrag zur Kritik ultramontancr
Geschichtschreihung (Muenchen and Leipzig,
18S3). A. S.
Luther Medals. The most important collec-
tion of engravings of Luther Medals, accom-
panied b)' explanations, is : Juncker, Christian,
Vita D. Martini Lutheri et successuum Evan-
geliccE Reformationis Jubitieorumque Evan-
gelicorum (Frankfort and Leipzig, 1699). It
contains plates of 145 medals ; and of these 26
are reproduced in Life of Luther by senior
editor of this work (New York, 1898). Another
extensive collection is found in Kreussler's
Luther's Andenken in MUnzen [l.cipzig, 1898).
See, also, Fabricius, Centifoliutn L.utheranum,
pp. 142 sq., 413 sq. For further references see
Reformation Medals. H. E. J.
Luther Monuments are chiefly found in the
German cities made famous by the life of the
great Reformer. One of the earliest is that in
the market-place of Wittenberg by Schadow, in
which Luther, standing under a Gothic balda-
chin, points to the open Bible. The greatest
Luther monument is that of Rietschel in Worms.
It portra\-s the whole history of the Reforma-
tion, and shows Luther with his intrepid power
and courage, his hand resting on the Bible. At
the four corners, upon separate pedestals, are the
precursors of the Reformation, Waldus, Wiclif,
Huss, Savonarola. On the wall surrounding
the monument there stand as protectors Freder-
ick the Wise and Philip of Hesse. In the rear
Melauchthon and Reuchlin appear, symbol-
izing the aid which science gave the Reforma-
tion. Between them are the sitting figures of
the cities. Spires, Augsburg, and Magdeburg, to
point out the power of protest of a free con-
science, the joyousness of confession, the mar-
tyrdom of the evang. faitli. The central
Luther statue has been made the model of the
statue in Washington, D. C. Other notable
monuments are those in Eisleben by Siemering,
and the Luther-Melanchthon statue in Leipzig,
in which Luther sits and Melauchthon stands
behind him, after a model of Schilling. J. H.
Luther Plays. The heroic figure of Martin
Luther has repeatedly been used as the theme
of dramatic poetry. One of the best religious
dramas of the sixteenth centurj-, " Eine schoene
und lustige neue Action von Anfang und Ende
der Welt, darin die ganze Historia unsres Herrn
und Heilandes, Jesu Christi, begriffen," was
written in 1580, by Barthol. Krueger of Spern-
bergk, city clerk and organist at Trebyn,
Mecklenburg. The treatment of the Reforma-
tion History in this drama is particularly good,
and was republished, as a Reformation-Drama,
by Dr. A. Freybe (Parchim, 1883). In 1806 the
famous actor Iffland produced Zacharias Wer-
ner's drama, " Martin Luther, oder die Weihe
der Kraft." Klingemann wrote a drama, " M.
Luther" (Stuttgart, 1809), which was well re-
ceived and was played in Brunswick (1883).
The Jubilee year (1883) produced a number of
Luther dramas, of which the following deserve
to be mentioned : Rudolf Bunge's " Luther Play
for Zerbst," of a local character; C. Lang'e
(court-preacher in Hanover), " Dr. M. Luther
and Count E. Erbach," drama in four acts,
based on " Arnim Stein " (Goettingen 1883; ;
L<atlier'§ Table Talk 298 L.uttaeranism
Albert Lindner, " Der Reformator, " drama in He accompanied Luther to Eisleben and wit-
three parts ; W. Koehler, "M. Luther," a his- nessed his death. He published the /"si/c- 7a/^
torico-religi'ous drama in six parts (Breslau, heard by himself and others, at Eisleben in
1883); W. Henzen, " M. Luther, ein Reforma- 1566. His book was re-edited }-ears ago by Foer-
tions-Drama," in five acts with a prelude (Leip- stemann and Bindseil. Lauterbach's Z'/rtrx of
zig, 1SS3), played in Bremen and Leipzig, in some 1539 was published the same time by Seidemann.
points a caricature of the hero ; Otto Devrient, The latest " popular " edition, by Friedrich Ton
" M. Luther, Historisches Characterbild," in Schmidt, is found in Reclam's "Universal Li-
seven parts (F. Mauke, Jena, 18S3); repeatedly brary." The full title reads, " Dr. Martin Lu-
played in Jena and Weimar, and from an artistic ther's Table-Talk, or Colloquia, which he for
point of view by far the best and most effective many years carried on with learned men,
of these dramatic productions. But while these guests from abroad and his boarders, arranged
plays were written chiefly for the stage, and re- according to the chief topics of Christian doc-
quire professional actors, at least for the princi- trine." The index shows 57 subjects, each con-
pal parts, Hans Herrig's " Lutherfestspiel " (F. sisting of i to 60 sayings ; the sum of the latter
Luckhardt, Berlin, 1883), first produced in the being 570. The series begins with remarks on
church at Worms, and afterwards in all the the Word and the works of God, the creation
large cities of Germany, before enthusiastic and the world of men and its ways, the Lord
audiences, is constructed on an entirely differ- Jesus, sin, the law and the gospel, faith,
ent plan. It requires no stage setting or prayer, the sacraments, the Church and tlie
scenery at all, nor is it written for professional ministry, goes on with opinions of the deyil,
performers. It presents some characteristic the Pope, the monks, the prelates, human tra-
scenes of Luther's life, Luther in his cell, ditions, ceremonies, enthusiasts and fanatics,
Luther and the students, Luther and Staupitz, quotes sayings on Christian life, true worship,
the burning of the bull, the Diet at Worms, matrimony, government, diseases and death,
Luther on the Wartburg, the peasants and fa- life eternal, legends of saints, councils, patri-
natics, Luther in his home, accompanied by the archs, prophets, and apostles, on war and heroes,
dialogue of the " Herald " and the " Counsel- lawyers, scholars, schools, universities, on Rome
lor," who represent, respectively, the new and and royal courts, etc. "The many-sidedness
the old era. Their conversation forms the con- and wealth of the Table- Talk is astonishing,
necting link between the different scenes, and a and there is hardly any department either of
commentary on their significance. The audi- the spiritual or the external life which Luther
ence, or rather the congregation, is expected to does not handle. His personal experience
join in the singing of several chorals, at the be- in his youth, the guidings of Providence, the
ginning, middle, and end of the play. This characters he had to deal with, the blessings
popular and truly inspiring play which treats he had enjoyed in the love of his wife, the af-
the subject in a most reverent and exceedingly fectionate attachment of Philip Melanchthon
happy manner, was re-arranged by Dr. A. and of other friends, his opinion of pope and
Spaeth, being furnished with richer musical emperor, of prince and chancellor, of citizen
settino-, and with an epilogue suited to our and peasant, of men and women and children,
American surroundings. In this form it was his views of the works of nature, all this and
produced by the young people of St. Johannis much more occurs in the course of his Table-
Congregation, at the Young Men's Christian Talk. But after all, when surrounded by a
Association Hall, Philadelphia, March 3, 1891. company of faithful friends, his chief delight
(See Martin Luther, Ein kirchliches Festspiel, was to discourse upon such subjects as were
gedichtet von Hans Hcrrig. In Amcrikan- directly connected with the kingdom of God "
isclierBi'arba'lung von A. Spael/i, Vhiladelphia., (W. W., Li/e of Luther). It is a pity that in
Kohler & Sons, 1891.) On April 3, 1S91, the and right after Luther's time and even now
same play was produced in a Reformed Presby- quite a number of ambiguous and trivial sayings
terian Church in Philadelphia, in an English current among worldly-minded people were and
translation. (See " Luther : an illustrated poem, are attributed to Luther, and ■« ere used to his
suitable for Sabbath School Libraries, and discredit. An abbreviated English edition of
especially adapted to the use of festivals, enter- the Table- Talk was prepared by Dr. Macau-
tainments, etc., from the German of Hans Her- lay. W. W.
rig by Jean Wylie," Philadelphia, Luth. Publi- Luther anism, American, a term employed
cation Society, published for the author by a school of writers to designate, not " Lu-
1891.) A. S. theranism in America," but a modification of
Luther's Tahle-Talk is a famous German Lutheranism adapted to American surround-
classic running through many editions since ings, involving doctrinal, as well as govern-
1566, and translated into other languages, mental and liturgical changes. It claimed to be
The gathering of Luther's wise sayings at table, " a virtual return from almost endless sectarian
where he always had some of his friends, dis- divisions to the doctrinal basis of the Apostolic
tinguished strangers, and a number of young and Ante-Nicene Age" (Schmucker's /'p/w/a/'
masters, bachelors, and students of the univer- Theology, pref. to 9th ed., i860). Its distinctive
sity around him, was made from memory by features were enumerated as " the practical re-
Veit Dietrich, Jerome Weller, von Platow, jection of the binding authority of all the Sym-
Roerer, and John Matthesius occasionally, whilst bolical Books except the Augsburg Confession,"
Anton Lauterbach did it continuously (1531-33 "the rejection of several tenets formerly held
and 1537- 39) . John Aurifaber was a boarder at by our Church in Europe, and taught in some of
Luther's table, 1537-40, and again in 1545-46. her former Symbohcal Books" (viz. "Exorcism,
Lutbcranism
299
Liuetzen
Private Confession and Absolution, the Real
Presence in the Lord's Supper, Baptismal Re-
generation, the Mass and some of the ceremo-
nies of the Mass [a formal repudiation suggested
by a misunderstanding of the meaning of the
Augsburg Confession, and of all Luth. theolo-
gians subscribing it], the imputation of Adam's
transgression " ), " the reception of the Bible as
the only infallible rule of taith and practice ' '
(as all other Lutherans do !), " Luther's Smaller
Catechism, as the authorized book for the cate-
chetical instruction of the young " (like aU
other Lutherans ! ) " The Formula for Govern-
ment and Discipline of the General Synod,"
" Hymn-Book and Liturgy," " Catechetical In-
struction," "Confirmation," "Prayer-meetings
and Family worship," " Special Conferences,"
" Promotion of Liberality and Christian Union "
(Schmucker's Lutheran Church in America, pp.
237-246). The Nine Articles of the Evangelical
Alliance were proposed as an adequate state-
ment of fundamentals. The American Luth.
Church was defined as comprising the General
Synod and Ministerium of Pennsylvania, "and
all other synods and individuals who have ac-
quired a proper consciousness of their concrete
existence in this free country, and who S3Tn-
pathize with the circumstances of our times and
our free institutions" (ib. p. 249). Notwith-
standing its aversion to symbols, the stress of
the controversy compelled .American Lutheran-
ism to form its own confession or symbol]; the
Definite Platform, 1S55 (see article; also
Spaeth, Charles Porterfield Krauth, I. 356 sqq. ;
Mann's Lutheranism in America; Krauth's
Conservative Reformation ; and Schmucker's
Luth. Symbols, or American Lutlieranism Vin-
dicated. )
In a different sense, the term was employed
by the late Dr. C. F. W. Walther in his Amer-
icanisch-Lulherische Pastille (St. Louis, 1871),
and Americanisch-Lutherische Pastorale ( 1872).
Walther neither acknowledges nor advocates
any modification of the doctrinal material, but
only suggests a wise adaptation in its applica-
tion to the circumstances of time and place.
The Luth. Church in America cannot be a
repristination of the Church in Germany or
in Sweden. .\s "to the true unity of the
Church, it is enough to agree concerning the
doctrine of the gospel, and the administration
of the sacraments. " The very life-principle of
Lutheranism requires that what is purely ac-
cidental, and in no way affects the doctrine,
be not raised to the standard of the essential.
If this be done the essentials will be degraded
to the level of the accidentals.
This principle was forced upon our churches
from the very beginning, when the connection
with the state churches of Europe was sun-
dered, and the congregations and afterwards
the synods were gradually led into independent
organizations, unlike any that were to be found
in the countries where they originated. .\s
history proceeded, issues arose that had never
arisen in the mother churches, and others never
arose that absorbed most of the strength and
interest there. For a quarter of millennium, the
Luth. Church in America has been gradually
developing a peculiar church life ; but only in
so far as the doctrine was that of the fathers
was the life Lutheran. The preaching of the
Church must be the constant theme of repen-
tance and faith. But the form of the preaching
varies with the peculiar sins and temptations
and needs of the times, and with the modes of
thought and character of the education of the
people. Change of language involves also so
radical a change in modes of thought and treat-
ment, that few translations are successful. A
church is never firmly established in a country
until it h;is well-equipped institutions, and an
adequate literature of its own, maintaining the
unity of the faith with the Luth. Church of
other lands and ages, and thoroughly assimi-
lating all the lessons and appropriating all the
results of the witness of the one faith in other
lands, but translating all this in accordance
with the peculiar needs of the place and the
hour. (See L.\ngu.\ge Question-. ) H. E. J.
Luth. Diets in America. See Diets, etc.
Luth. Papers. See Church Papers.
Luther, Martin, Society, organized Feb. 9,
18S3, in New York to propagate enthusiasm for
Luther, to agitate for the general celebration of
the 400th anniversary of his birth, and to erect
a statue. Assisted by local societies, $10,000
was collected and a large statue after Riet-
schel's model erected iu Luther Place, 14th St.
and Vermont .\ve., Washington, D. C, which
is now owned and cared for by " The Luther
Statue Association." The Martin Luther
Society later organized conferences between
Lutherans of various bodies in New York City,
advanced sociability, and is now agitating for
some monument or university to celebrate the
400th anniversarj' of the Reformation.
Luth. Social Union, an association of Phila-
delphia Lutherans, founded in 1S93, with four
meetings annually, at which brief addresses
(English) are made, and opportunity for social
intercourse is afforded.
Lutherstiftung is a society, founded Oct.
31, 18S3 in Leipzig, by the activity of Berlin
laymen, which will support all evangelical pas-
tors and teachers in straitened circumstances to
enable them to give their children a proper
education. There are 17 main and 144 branch
societies, which collect moneys to be awarded
by a central committee of 30 in Berlin.
Lutherischer Verein (Luth. Society) is an
organization founded (1848) in Pomerania,
which asks that the Luth. Ch. and Confession
be recognized. It was led by three supts.. Otto,
Mila, and Meinhold. Similar associations were
formed in Silesia (under Oehler and Kahnis),
Brandenburg, Saxonj-, Posen, Westphalia. In
1S49 a general association was formed in Wit-
tenberg, which announced its fidelity to the
Confessions, claimed that legally its churches
had never ceased to be Lutheran, and demanded
that Lutheranism be carried through in cultus
and Ch. government, for all of which it would
%'igorously contend.
Luetzen, a small town in the Prussian prov-
ince of Saxony, is famous as the scene of two
Liutkemann
300
9Iag;cn§
battles, the first during the Thirty Years' War
and the second during tlie Napoleonic Wars.
In the first of these battles, Nov. i6 (New Style),
1632, Wallenstein was opposed by Gustavus
Adolphus of Sweden and Duke Bernhard of Saxe-
Weimar. Before the conflict ended Pappenheim
came to the aid of Wallenstein. It was a hotly
contested field. Gustavus Adolphus fell, while
he was rallying his infantry, just after he had
repulsed the left wing of the imperial force.
Twice wounded, he was put to death by the
enemy's cavalry. Duke Bernhard succeeded
Gustavus as chief commander and held the field
until darkness set in. Wallenstein vrithdrew
from the field at night, and then led his army to
Bohemia. The heroic faith of Gustavus was
rewarded by the deliverance of Protestant-
ism. (See Thirty Years' War.) G. F. S.
Lutkemann, Joachim, b. Dec. 15, 1608, in
Demmin, Poinerania ; studied at Greifswald and
Strassburg, where he was a pupil of Dannhauer,
and after travelling in France and Italy, at Ros-
tock, where he became a member of the faculty
in 1638, and professor of metaphysics, 1643. A
man of deep Christian spirit, who, when called
upon to preach, awakened much religious interest
by his unction and eloquence. He belonged to
the Pietistic school. He became involved in a
controversy concerning the humanity of Christ.
Holding philosophically that the union of body
and soul is necessary to the conception of hu-
manity, he taugiit that Christ was not a true man
during the period that his body \vas in the
grave, and that to deny this involved the denial
of the reality of Christ's death. The personal
union continued, however, according to his view,
by the continued union of the divine with the
body of Christ in the grave. The question in-
volved was philosophical rather than theological.
Pfail termed it a logomachy, and even Calo-
vius was averse to giving it much attention.
His colleague, Cothmann, was his chief antago-
nist, and preserved a distinction between the
natural and supernatural man, maintaining
that what may be predicated of the former is
not to be applied to the latter, while Liitkemann
cited Heb. 2 : 17 as his answer. The outcome
was his removal from Rostock to Brunswick as
general superintendent and court-preacher,
where he d. in 1655. Besides philosophical
treatises, he wrote a numberof devotional books
of great popularity in their day. H. E. J.
Lyra, Justus W., b. 1822, in Osnabmeck, d,
1882. He studied in Berlin and Bonn. His
intention to enter the service of the Leipzig
Foreign Mission Society having been frustrated
by the state of his health, he became pastor in
Wittingen, Bevensen (near Lueneburg), and
Gehrden, near Hanover. He was a specialist
in the field of liturgical intonation and psalm-
ody. Author of Die Liturgischen Altay-
weisen des Lutherischen Hauptgottesdiensts
(1873); 2iaA Andreas Ornilhoparchus icnd des-
sen Lehre von den Kirchenaccenten (1877) • A. S.
Lysius, Heinrich, b. 1670, in Flensburg,
prof, of theol. in Koenigsberg (1701), ordinarius,
consistorial counsellor, and inspector of schools
in Lithuania (1707, d. 1731), was a Pietist of
great educational ability.
M.
Madagascar, Luth, Missions in. The Lon-
don Miss. Soc. entered on its work in M. 1818,
was banished, 1836, re-admitted, 1861. The
Anglican Propagation Soc. came 1864, the
Friends ( Quakers) and the Norwegians, 1867.
The Norwegian missionaries in Zululand had
visited M. in 1864. Bishop Schreuder brought
the first N. L. missionaries to Betafo in North
Betsileo province. In 1870 a station was es-
tablished in Tananarivo, the capital ; 1874, sta-
tions on the west coast ; 1888, on the east coast.
In 1892 the south coast was left to the Nor-
wegians in the United States. The Norwegian
(Stavanger) Miss. Society now has 30 mis-
sionaries in M., 25 stations, 65 native pastors,
760 churches, 45,000 Christians ( 28,000 of whom
are communicants) , 45,000 pupils in 775 schools,
a leper asylum for 250 patients at Sirabe and a
hospital at the capital, both under the care of
deaconesses, a normal school, a theological
seminary with 35 students at the capital, who
commit the Augustana ; high schools for girls
and boys, and a printing office, also at the
capital. Dr. Borchgrevink, the superintendent,
resides at the capital. The work is most pros-
perous among the agricultural Betsileo, less
promising among the pastoral Sakalava and
Bara. The success of Norwegian missionaries
in Madagascar is remarkable. In 1871 tliere were
81 converts; i88i, 2,831 ; 1891, 30,000. Other
missionaries praise their patience, endurance,
and thoroughness. Since the annexation of
the island by France and the malign interfer-
ence of the Jesuits the French Lutherans are
rendering aid to the Norwegians. The Amer-
ican Norwegians' stations are St. Augustine
and Mangasoa, near the southwest coast, and
Fort Dauphin on the southeast coast. W. W.
Magdeburg, a fortified city on the Elbe, 76
miles S. W. of Berlin, capital of Prussian
Saxony, is of ancient origin, and enjoyed the
privileges of a town in the time of Charle-
magne. Luther attended school here (1497). It
early embraced the Reformation. The Luth.
Cathedral contains the tomb of the Emperor
Otto the Great. On May 10, 1631, the Romish
General Tilly, after a long siege, took and
burned it, and massacred some 25,000 inhabi-
tants. F. w. w.
Magdeburg Centuries. See Centuries.
Magdeburg, Joachim, b. c. 1525 at Garde-
legen, Altmark, studied at Wittenberg, 1544,
was pastor at Dannenberg (Lueneburg) and
Salzwedel (Altmark). In 1552 he was ban-
ished because he refused to submit to the In-
terim. He was a friend of Flacius Illyricus,
and had much to suffer in consequence of the
ecclesiastical controversies of his time. In
1564 he was appointed military chaplain in
Raab, Hungary, and d. after 1583. He is
probably the author of the first stanza of the
hymn " Wer Gott vertraut, hat wohl gebaut,"
tr. by Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germanica
(1858), "Who puts his trust in God most
just." A. S.
Magens, Joachim Melchior, b. March 4,
1715, onthe Island of St. John, in the Danish
magnifleat 301 Majoristic Controversf .
West Indies. He spent his youthful j-ears in bishop of Upsala. The question of the succes-
Copenhagen and studied at its university. He sion of the Swedish episcopate turns upon the
returned to St. John. In 1745 he was ap- validity of these consecrations,
pointed Judge of the Probate Court. In Maine, Lutherans in. The descendants of
1749 he moved to Flushing, Long Island, N. Y., the Luth. settlers at Waldboro, in 1739, have
and became a member and officer of the Dutch long since left the Church of their fathers. The
Luth. Trinitatis Church. There was great strife story is told at length in The Evangelical
in the congregation, and JIagens and others Review, XX. 440 sqq. Recent emigration has
urged the Rev. H. M. Muhlenberg to visit them resulted in the planting of six congs., with 904
in the interest of peace. Muhlenberg speaks members, according to last census. So far as
of Magens as an excellent Latin and Greek ascertainable, all are Scandina\aan, and, with
scholar, familiar with several European Ian- one exception, in Portland and vicinity. The
guages, well informed in theology and of Swedes have a small congregation in Aroostook
devout piety. He was a warm friend of Hart- County, on the N. E. border,
wick and Weygand. We have his own state- Major, George, b. 1502, studied at Witten-
ment that he was deeply grieved to see so many berg, a favorite of Luther and Melanchthon,
young people leave the Luth. Church for the became rector at Magdeburg and, after a short
want of English services and on account of pastorate at Eisleben, professor and pastor at
their Ignorance of the Luth. doctrines. He Wittenberg (1536), where, with a few brief in-
therefore determined to translate from the terruptions, he labored till his death, in 1574.
Danish Nakskov's sernions on the Augsburg Being one of the authors of the Leipzig Interim,
Confession. The title is : be was bv not a few regarded with suspicion as
"The Articles of Faith of the Holy Evangeli- a Philipp'ist. Matters grew worse when he be-
cal Church according to the Word of God and came the cause of the so-called Maioristic Con-
the Augsburg Confession set forth in Forty troversy. The Torgau articles, intended to
Sermons by Magister Petrus Sachana; Nakskov, exterminate crvpto-Calvinism, in 1574 he sub-
Praepositus and Minister of the Gospel in Jut- scribed with the added declaration that he
land, in Denmark. Translated from the ongi- never had departed from the doctrine of Lu-
nal into English by Joachim Melchior Magens, ther and never had approved the teachings of
New York, printed and sold by J. Parker and Calvin F W S
W. Weyman of the new printing'office in Beaver Majoristic Controversy. This controversy
?"1V Also to be sold by Gottned Miller, Reader bears its name after George Major, but its be-
if.,-^''^ V", ^ ^^[foAf'r,- .^^°'■• S'^'^'^ydorn in ;„„; 3 ^re found in a statement of Melanch-
Philadelphia. MDCCLIV. . tbon, who, in an edition of his Loci, in 1535,
The book IS a quarto of 414 pages, and is of pronounced new spiritual obedience or good
special interest as being the first work published ,^„,i,s necessarv unto eternal life, since they
by a Lutheran m tins countrj- in the English must follow our'reconciliation with God, though
language. 3 .. r^^ ■, , j ^. /=,, j lie admitted that eternal life is not given be-
• ^^^F"! ""^^^^ t° St John, and there filled ^^.^ „f ^^^ ^j jj^, ^^ ^^^ ^.^^1^^ \^^^^ j^
important offices under the government. The the next year Melanchthon repeated his asser-
missionary Kingo had translated Luther s ^j^^ ;„ ^^^ ^j;,, ^^^^ objectionable form that in
Small Catechism into the Creole dialect and justification good works are an absolute condi-
sentitto Copenhagen for approval. It was re- tion (in avticida justificationis causa sine qua.
turned for reN-ision. That work was done by „^„, Luther most emphatically condemned it
Magens, who also prepared a grammar and i„ ^ ^lic disputation, whereupon it was
translated the whole Bible, and these works dropped bv Melanchthon. Nevertheless, it was
TIS ^ ^?r"n^ .'" Denmark w-ith the exception ^^^^ ;„ j^ ^^^ Leipzig. Interim, where also,
of the Od Testament. The translation of the ^ ^ concession to the Papists, the word sola
New Testament was reprinted in 181S Its tiUe (^lone) had been omitted from the shibboleth
is : Die N5-we Testament van onsHeer Jesus „f ^j^^ Reformation, sola fide justificamur (by
ChnstusKasetox-erJu Die Kreols Tael En Ka f^jth alone we are justified). As Major had
Giev Na Ligt tot Dienst van die Deen Mission ^een one of the authors of the Interim, his call
'fn-^f", 1 f^ f '■'''7,1 the Rev. N. O. to Eisleben, also as superintendent of Mansfeld,
Alhng s translation of 100 of the Psalms ^^^ protested against bv the ministers of thai
This faithful servant of God returned to Den- ■t^^^t^„, -iiri,;?^, i,„ ' „ „„;„,, ;„<.j „„ ;t
, • „ J J 41. .1, ct. c K 1 temtorN'. Whilst he now maintained, as it
mark m 178^, and d. there on the iSth of August u ' j ■■ 1 j ^
f , / J. " " "• >- "-"^ ■'"'•" "» 4C 5 would seem, disingenuouslv, and not success-
ot tnat year. ii. ii- fuHv, that he was not responsible for the worst
magnificat. See Liturgy. features of the Interim, he still defended the
Magnus, Duke Ot Mecklenburg, cousin of sentence that good works are necessarv unto
John Fredr. and Maurice of Saxony, and Philip salvation. Noted is his emphatic declaration
of Hesse, present at the Diet of Augsburg, was in this respect ; " But this I sav, and confess
the first evang. bishop of Schwenn, who ad- that I fomierlv have taught, and still teach,
vanced the Reformation in his domain, though and henceforth will teach all the davs of my
forced by the chapter to retain Romanism in the hfe, that good works are necessarj- unto salva-
Dom of Schwerin. D. 1550. tion ; and I say publicly and in clear words that
Magnusson, Peter, Swedish bishop of Wes- nobody is saved by bad works, and also that
teraes, who, in 1528, consecrated, under protest, nobody is saved without good works ; and I
Magnus Haraldson of Skarra, Magnus Sommer still say more, that whoever teaches otherwise,
of Strengnaes. and Martinus Skytte of .\bo, and even if an angel from heaven, he shall be
in 1531, Laurentius Petri, the first Luth. arch- accursed ! " In the same year, 1552, Amsdorf,
RIajus 302 Mann
his principal opponent, met this emphatic d. 1726. John Henry, Sr., theologian, brother
declaration by one just as emphatic, viz.: of John Burchard, prof, at Giesseu, b. 1653, d.
" Therefore I, Nicholas of Amsdorf, say that 1719. John Henry, Jr., sou of above, philo-
whoever teaches and preaches the words that logian, and prof, at Giessen, b. 16S8, d. 1732.
good works are necessary unto salvation, as Manducation. See Lord's Supper.
they stand there, IS a Pelagian, a renegade, and ■itr„„;<.„v„ t„*i, ni, i. •
a denier of Christ." The principal assistant of Manitoba, Luth. Chnrcll in. In conse-
Maior was Justus Menius, superintendent at quence of Russian oppression and Canadian
Gotha whilst Amsdorf was seconded especially agitation a large number of German Lutherans
by Flacius The latter maintained that Major's fro™ Southern Russia emigrated to Canada
sentence, as it reads, makes good works the and settled m the pro\ance of Manitoba, and
cause of salvation and hence also of justifica- subsequently also m the districts of Assiniboia
tion. Major explained repeatedly what he and Alberta of the Territory of the Northwest,
meant. His reason for using and emphasizing Lutherans from the Austrian province of Galicia
that sentence he declared to be the error "in also followed in almost equal numbers, whilst
which the greatest part of those also that want Germany is not largely represented. The
to be good evangelical Christians are involved Canada Synod, m Dec, 1S88, sent its president,
by supposing that they believe ; they dream the Rev. F. Veit, to Winnipeg. In Feb., 1889, .
and invent for themselves a faith that may be tlie first missionary was called, and since the
without good works, which, however, is just as occupation of the field by the German board
impossible as that the sun should not send forth of the General Council, 1 1 pastors have been
its splendor and light." And as the meaning sent into the field. The churches are scattered
of his sentence he stated, " When I say that from the Red River Valley and Devil's Lake, in
new obedience or good works that follow faith N. Dak., to Stony Flam, about 15 miles north-
are necessary unto salvation, this is not to be west of Edmonton, Alberta. In July, 1897, the
understood thus, that by good works we must Manitoba Synod was organized, which now
merit salvation, or that they are, or can bring numbers 8 pastors, 50 churches and preaching
about and give, that righteousness by means of stations, and more than 4,000 communicants,
which man can stand before the judgment-seat In 1897 the synod was received into the General
of God ; but that good works are the result and Council. Seven of the pastors receive support
the fruits of true faith that are to follow it, and fro™ the board for German Home Missions of
that Christ works in the believers. For who- the Genl. Council. J. N.
ever believes and is righteous is bound and Mann, Wm, Julius, D.D., LL. D., b. May
obligated at the risk of his righteousness and 29, 1819, at Stuttgart, Wuertemberg, d. June
salvation to begin to be obedient to God as his 20, 1892, at Boston, Mass. His parents were
Father, and to do what is good and to omit people of sincere piety, broad culture, and high
what is bad." But the suspicion that, not with- social standing, and gave him an excellent edu-
out cause, rested upon Major personally, as in cation in Blaubeuren, Stuttgart, and Tiibingen.
general upon every expression that in any way Having finished the usual four years' course at
could be understood in a Papistical or Calvinis- the university, in 1841, he accepted a position
tic sense, was no doubt the main cause that as teacher in a private boys' school at Boen-
Major's explanations were not accepted as satis- nigheim, Wuertemberg. In 1844 he became
factory ; and even when, in 1570, he expressed assistant preacher in the same place, and, later
his willingness to discontinue the use of the on, in Neuhausen, near Urach. Through the
expression because it could be misunderstood, influence of his intimate friend, Dr. Ph. Schaff,
he was not trusted. His first opponent, Ams- who had been called to Mercersburg in 1844,
dorf, went even so far as to declare " that the he came to America in 1845. After spending a
proposition, good works are injurious to salva- few months at Mercersburg, Pa., where he lec-
tion, is a correct, true Christian proposition." tured on German Literature and Universal His-
Hemeant, of course, that trusting and confiding tory, he accepted a call as assistant pastor to
in good works is injurious. But the fact that Salem German Reformed congregation, Phila-
the sentence needed such an explanation made delphia, in 1846. He co-operated (from 1848)
it at least as objectionable as that of Major, with Dr. Schaff in editing ihe Deutsche Kirchen-
Hence the Formula of Concord in Its fourth arti- /,Y««a', becoming editor in chief, in 1854. In
cle rejected both expressions. Major's as savoring 1850 he was called to Zion's Evang. Luth. con-
of Papism and Amsdorf's of Epicureanism. At gregation, Philadelphia, as assistant of Dr.
the same time it admits that before the contro- Demme, and in 1854 he was elected and in-
versy a good many orthodox teachers had used stalled as full collegiate pastor. In 185 1 he was
expressions similar to those of Major, and in an received into the Ministerium of Peiin.sylvania,
orthodox sense ; but it judged correctly that, where he soon took a prominent position, serv-
since later on scandalous controversies had ing as chairman of the examining committee,
arisen concerning them, they ought to be dis- in the work on the Catechism, as archivarius,
continued. and as president (i860 and 1S80). With the
Compare Frank, Theologie der Concordien- "American Lutheranism " which at that time
fornicl, II., pp. 148 sqq. ; Preger, Flacius und ruled in the General Synod he had no synipa-
se"J£ ■^''"'. I- 354 sqq. F. W. S. thy, and wrote against it his Plea for the
MajUS, Henry, b. Sangerhausen, 1545, d. Augsburg Confession (1856), and his Lu-
1607, professor at Wittenberg, and opponent of theranisin in America (1857). When the
the Formula of Concord. John Burchard, theological seminary was established in Phila-
historian, and prof, at Kiel, b. Pforzheim, 1652, delphia (1864), he was appointed German profes-
marbach 303 Marburg Colloqujr
sor of the Ministeriuin of Pennsylvania, teach- several controversies. In 1556 he was employed
ing Hebrew, Ethics, Symbolics, Homiletics, by the Elector Otto Henry to conduct the visita-
and New Testament Exegesis, and acting as tion of the churches in the Palatinate. After
house-father for many years. During the last Marbach had resigned his pastorate in 1558 on
twelve years of his life his literarj' work was account of his many labors and the continuance
concentrated upon the early history of our of the Interim, he became involved in a contro-
IvUth. Church in America, the biography of her versy with Zanchi, which ended in Zanchi's
jiatriarch {Li/e and Times of Hoiry Melchior withdrawal to Chiavenna. He also took part in
Muhlenberg , 1S87) and the new edition of the the defence of the ubiquity of Christ's human
Halle Reports being among the most mature nature. The Formula of Concord met with his
and valuable fruits of these labors. He was a warm approval, and he urged its adoption by
prominent member of the German Society, the Strassburg, which took place after his death
Pennsylvania Prison Society, of the board of through the influence of Pappus, who also in-
the German Hospital (1884), and of the board troduced the Liturgy. Marbach d. March 17,
of the Mary J. Drexel Home and Philadelphia 1581. G. F. S.
Motherhouse of Deaconesses (18S8). He was MarbuTg Colloquy. Philipp, Landgrave of
a proUfic writer, contributing important articles Hessia, seems to have been the principal pro-
to the Kirchenfreund (184^1859), Lutherische moter of the Marburg Colloquv (Oct. 1-3, 1529).
Zeitschrifi and Herold und Zeitschrift ( i860- The maintenance of the Spires protest required
1^2), Jiigendfreund, Evangelische Zeugnisse a union of the Evangelicals. Since doctrinal
(1863-1865), Theologische Monatshefte (186S- difficulties were in the way— especially regard-
1873), Herzog's and Schaff-Herzog' s Encyelo- ing the Lord's Supper— their removal was nec-
pfdia, The Workman (1SS0-1891), and the Luth. essary.
Church Revieio (1882-1S91). Also : Luther's The principal participants were the Swiss and
Kleiner Katechismus, erklaerl in Fragen und Saxon Reformers. Zwingli was accompanied
Anlworten, zum Gebrauch in Kirche Schule by CEcolampadius, Bucer, Hedio, etc. ; Luther,
und Haus (with Dr. G. F. Krotel, 1863), Fest- by Melanchthon, Jonas, Brenz, Osiander, etc.
gruss zum Zions Jubilaeum (with A. Spaeth, The attitude of the leaders differed greatly.
iZ66),DerDeutsch-FranzoesischeKrieg(iS-j2), Zwingli had great faith in the Colloquv, felt
General Principles of Christian Ethics (based that the welfare of Christianity depended upon
on Dr. Chr. F. Schmidt, 1872), Vergangene it, was eager for the contest, and considered its
7a^? (1879), //i'z7.rAo/'.5r/;(z//' (Sermons published result as settled. Luther was of the opposite
for the benefit of the Orphans' Home, iSSi), opinion. The Saxon proved to be right,
Das Buch der Buecher und seine Geschichte the sanguine Swiss wrong. The latter's readi-
(1884), Leben und IVirken Williatn Penn's ness to yield every point, except the Lord's
(1882), Christoph Columbus (1891), Heinrich Supper, seems to indicate that a discussion of
Melchior iMuehlenberg's Leben und IVirken that subject, and a victor^- over him whom the
(1891). (See JMemorial of W. J. Matin, by united powers of the Pope and Emperor failed
A.Spaeth, D. D., 1893: Memoir of the Life and to vanquish, was his principal object. To se-
Work of IV. J. Mann, by Emma T. Mann, 1893 ; cure this Zwingli used everv power at his com-
W. f. Mann, Ein Deutsch-Amerikanischer mand— even deep emotions and silent tears.
Tlieologe. Erinnerungsblaetter, gesammelt Luther's attitude has received many un-
und bearbeitet von A. Spaeth, Reading, Pa., favorable criticisms. Yet, late investigations,
1895-) A. S. based upon Zwingli's own writings, show that
Marbach, John, b. Aug. 24, 1521, at Linden, Luther could not act otherwise without playing
on Lake Constance, was educated at Strassburg the part of a hypocrite. Whilst Luther's strong
and Wittenberg. Melanchthon had a poor faith in God's Word and opposition to rebellion
opinion of his attainments in theology, al- accoimt for his firm stand, the spirit and tactics
though the University of Wittenberg conferred of the Swiss, before and during the Colloquy,
the degree of doctor of theologj^ on him in 1543. doubtless shaped his attitude toward his op-
Not without executive abilit}-, he was inclined to ponents, his manner of argument, and mode of
be domineering, which led to a rupture between defence. It is a well-known fact that for years
himself and the congregation at Isny, and Z\\-ingli sought an opportunity to cross swords
caused him to go to Strassburg, first as diaconus, with Luther and wipe out the " remnant of pa-
then as pastor at St. Nicolai. As a preacher he pistical leaven," as he described Luther's doc-
was popular, and full of zeal for the Reforma- trine of the Lord's Supper. Hence his eager-
tion. He was honored with important commis- ness for the conflict. Various means and
sions : in 1548 as envoy to Leipzig and Witten- persons had been employed to accomplish that
berg to obtain ad\'ice in regard to the Interim ; end. Even Bucer's knavery in substituting
in 155 1 he went to Saxony with the representa- Zwinglianism in some of Lutiier's sermons and
tives of Wuertemberg to confer concerning the Bugenhagen's Psalms was sanctioned. Zwingli
confession to be laid before the Council of Trent ; defended that act as a service rendered unto
then as delegate of Strassburg to the Council the Wittenbergers, whereby they could quietly
itself. Succeeding Hedio as president of the acquiesce, save themselves 'from the disgrace of
Strassburg Church Convention and as professor, a public renunciation, and leave the people under
he used his influence to establish the authority the impression that thev had always inclined
of the Augsburg Confession, e. g. in the case o'f toward Zwinglianism ! No wonder Luther said
the French congregation, and on the appoint- to Bucer, "As for you, you are a good-for-
meut of Peter Martyr. This also applies to nothing fellow and a knave." The cold and
Prof. Zanchi, with whom Marbach engaged in harsh words, " You have a different spirit from
maria 301 Marriage
ours, " and the peculiarly painful effect they pro- their relations cover all spheres and relations
duced upon the Swiss, have elicited much of life. The intimate relation of husband and
criticism but no explanation. " They communi- wife /i'/>(/rVi the still more intimate rtVa/'/o?; of
cated to the Swiss, as it were, an electrical Christ and the Church, of the human and the
shock. Their hearts sank each time Luther divine. M., though instituted by God, is no
repeated them and he did so frequently." sacrament, because through it no forgiveness
Why this peculiar effect and frequent repeti- of sins and no salvation is offered. As in the
tion ? It is now known that in April, 1525, resurrection they neither marry, nor are
Zwingli declared that his Lutheran opponents given in marriage (Matt. 22:30), the state
were "von einem andern Geiste gefuehrt." of marriage terminates yn'Co. this present life.
This explains their origin, the cause of their The Scriptures encourage man and woman to
mysterious effects, and exonerates Luther. enter the married estate ; and although St. Paul
The Colloquy was, however, not altogether on the one hand discourages matrimony because
jn vain. It led to a better understanding of of the persecutions, and in order that those whom
each other's view, and out of the fifteen articles he addresses might be the more able, having no
drawn up by Luther, all but the article on the family cares, to devote themselves to good
Lord's Supper were unanimously accepted, works, on the other hand he uses most vigorous
Even upon it some agreement was reached, language over against those who interpret the
See " Reformierte Taktik im Sakramentsstreit counsel of the Apostle as a command " forbid-
der Reformation," vol. vii., Neue Kirchliche ding to marry," calling them "seducing spirits,"
.2i'zV.yif// ;-//?, and " Luther's Attitude at the Mar- and such doctrines "doctrines of the devils."
burg Colloquy," vol. xxvii.. Quarterly Revieiu Mixed marriages, i. e. marriages between a be-
(Luth. ). J. J. Y. liever and an unbeliever, or persons of different
Maria, Queen of Hungary, sister of Em- faiths, ought to be discouraged and avoided, be-
peror Charles V., b. 1505, d. 155S, in Cicales, cause as a rule indifference to religion or to the
Spain. When her husband, Ludwig II. of pure faith of the Church,and strife and alienation
Hungarv, fell in the battle of Mohacz, against between husljand and wife result from them
the Turks (1526), Luther dedicated to her the I" Lev. iS the degrees oi relationship or af-
expositionof four Psalms (37, 62, 94, 109). She f>"iv are enumerated withm which it was un-
becaine a Lutheran, but afteVwards is said to have lawful for Israelites to marry. In how far these
returned to Romanism. To her is ascribed the prohibitory degrees are mandatory under the
hymn " Mag ich Unglueck nicht widerstehn" Christian dispensation has been a mooted ques-
(Can I my fate no more withstand), tr. by Miss tion. M. within a large number of the degrees
Winkworth (1S58). Wackernagel and Laux- of relationship there stated are repugnant not
mann think that it was merelv adopted by her only to Christians but also to civilized people,
as a favorite hymn of consolation, and possibly With reference to other degrees of relationship,
written for her by Luther himself, which is not however, it has been held that dispensations
probable A S may be granted m certain cases. The marriage
Maria Elisabeth of Brandenburg-Culm- t^t^"^ ^^^'J^^V^^i^-
bach, nee Princess of Schleswig-Holstein, d. c. ^^^^ /g^^ Walther, Pastorale, p. 204 ff.) M.
1665, author of the hymn " Ach Gott, ich muss jg dissolved by death and by adultery (desertion,
Dirsklagen." jx o^'t^' i i Cor. 7:15). (See DIVORCE.) The State views
Marperger, Leonhardt (Bernhardt ?) Wal- marriage as a civil contract, inasmuch as right
ter, b. 16S2, in Hamburg, d. 1746, in Dresden, of property, duty of support, etc., are involved.
He studied in Nuernberg, Altdorf, and Halle, Before the law, M. is a permanent change of
became pastor in Nuernberg, 1704, and court- status. The rights of the parties to each other
preacher in Dresden, 1724. Author of several are radically changed. Being so important an
hymns and a number of devotional books. He act, the law requires that the contracting parties
superintended the 9th, loth, and nth edi- must have attained the age of consent, which
tions of the Dresden hymn-book (1727, 1734, now in most states is iS years, in a few more,
1738). A. S. in a few less. In states which do not have
Marriage. The most satisfactory statement the license system it is a misdemeanor to offi-
of what marriage is, is found in Gen. i and 2 : ciate at a marriage, where, to the knowledge of
"It is not good that man should be alone. I the officiating clergyman, one of the contract-
will make an helpmeet for him .... And he ing parties is under such age of consent and
took one of (Adam's) ribs ; and the rib he where the parents or guardians have not given
made a woman. . . . And God blessed them their permission. In case the minister does not
and said unto them, Be fruitful and mul- know the age of the parties, he may require
tiply." Here is indicated the proper relation them to sign a sworn statement, giving informa-
of husband and wife : she is not to rule over tion as to their age. If this statement is false,
him, for she was not taken from his head ; he and the contracting parties are under age of con-
is not to treat her as his inferior, for she was sent but swear that they have attained it, the
not taken from his feet ; but he is to love and minister is not liable. If the minister, however,
protect her, being taken from near his heart, knows that one or both of the parties are under
From the fact that God did not create more age of consent, he should not proceed before he
than one wife for Adam nor more than one has received in writing and properly signed the
husband for Eve it follows that it is the inten- consent of the respective parents or guardians.
tion of God that marriage should be monogam- The states also recognize degrees of relationship,
ous. As husband and wife shall be one flesh, and forbid M. between parties nearly related.
narten§en 305 9la«8aebusctt$
States differ, but the most common rule is that attractive. He made valuable contributions
first cousins may marrj-, but any more nearly to the study of the mystics. His autobiog-
related may not. M. between the latter are raphy and his published correspondence with
void, as are also those with persons incompetent Dorner reveal the life and thought of the man.
to make a contract — to wit, a lunatic. This is See Luth. Cli. Review, Julj', 18S4. A. G. V.
also the case where force or deception has been JJaxtin, John Nicholas, b. about 1725 ; d.
used. A definite form is not retjuired. The ^^^^ Charleston, S. C, 1797. Largely a self-
only essential part is that the parties acknowl- taught man, said to have been ordained bv the
edge that they marry each other. Witnesses saliburger pastors, settled in Georgia. M. be-
should, however, be present. As to property, ^^^ ^jjg fourth pastor of St. John's Churchy
the law at present is that the wife retains the Charleston, S. C, in 1763, serving it, at two dif
right of disposal of all her property, real or per- f^^g^t periods, for seven years. Preached else-
sonal. Whilst the husband receives no control ^^^^^^ in g. C. During the Revolution waj
over his wife's property, she obtains a certain excluded from his pulpit for refusing to pra'
right in his real property (not his personal). f„j. ^^^ Yin'g. The wives of his most distin
This right is called dower, and consists in the ™shed successor in St. John's, Dr. John Bach
use of one-third of all his real estate after the ^ ^^.^^^ M.'s granddaughters. D. M. G.
husband's death and for the period of her ,,, _j- • «, t>i. -.it ,„ , „„,
natural life. Hence, the husband cannot sell Martini, Olaus, Ph. M. (Rostock, 1588)
any real property, unless the wife also signs b. 1557, d. 1609. He was secretarv- at the Diet
the deed, and thereby relinquishes her right of Upsala (1593), and was elected archbishop in
of dower in such property. The husband is 1601. By his writings and manly Christian be-
bound to provide for the support of his wife, lia\nor he defended and confirmed the Luth
and is liable for all debts she may contract, un- constitution of Sweden, during the reign of
less she maliciously deserts him. There is no Charles IX., who inclined to Calvinism and
uniform law on divorce. There ought to be a tried to introduce it in his country. The king
law enacted by Congress. As it is, divorces anf^ 'he archbishop exchanged learned contro-
granted in certain states and marriages con- versial treatises against each other about the
traded bv such divorced persons are not recog- Person of Christ, the euchanst, the Heidelberg
nized in 'others. The courts annul marriages catechism, and the divine service, and at last
on the ground of fraud, force, incapacity, or the king had to give up his designs. Olaus
want of age. The legal standing of tha parties Martini as well as his predecessor, Nicolaus
is not that of divorced persons, but that of Bothniensis, who had been president of the
persons who had never been legally mar- memorable Diet of Upsala were never conse-
^gjj 'j j^ crated or, as this act is called in Sweden, m-
Martensen, Hans Larsen, a speculative ^'^^^^ ^^ bishops. N. F.
Danish Luth. theologian, b. at Flensburg in Maryland, Lutherans in. The German-
Schleswig, :8o8. Extensive travels in Ger- emigration of the eighteenth century passed
many and France ( 1834-36) made him ac- down the Cumberland Valley in Pennsylvania,
quainted with the leading theologians and and flowed over into Frederick, Washington, and
philosophers of the time. He became professor Carrol Counties, Maryland. Another centre
of theology at Copenhagen, then court-preacher, was formed by the emigration largely of north-
and finally (1S54) Bishop of Seeland, the high- em Germans directly to Baltimore. Of the 131
est dignity of the Danish Church. This posi- congregations and 24,648 communicants in 1890,
lion he filled with prudence, firmness, and 96 with 17,288 communicants belonged to the
marked ability, until infirmities of age caused Sj-nod of Marj-land (General Synod). The
his resignation in 1S83. M. d. in 18S4. He rest belong chiefly to the ;Missouri Synod and
•was fully abreast of the culture of his age, Joint Synod of Ohio. Baltimore had 37 con-
and happily combined diverse theological and gregations (iS belonging to the Marjland
philosophical influences. In his early years he Synod) ; Carrol, 23 ; Frederick, 24 ; and
had been impressed by the vigorous personality Washington, 20 congregations, of which all
of Grundtvig. He assimilated the philosophical but two small congregations in Carrol and two
ideas of Schelling and Hegel, and through the in Frederick County belonged to tlie Marj-land
influence of Baader became a close student of Synod. In number of communicants, the
the mystics, notably Jacob Boehme. It was the Lutheran Church ranks second, the Methodists
bent of his mind to harmonize contrasts. So being about five times as numerous,
he strove on the one hand to harmonize science Maryland Synod. See Synods (I. ) .
and faith, Christianity and philosophy ; on the ^jf li„„j o „j r>„.,„<-;«« j-
other, the Danish and the German spirit in a Maryland Synod Ouestion, a discussion
period of intense antagonism. As a theologian concerning svno< heal authority arising in 1853,
Martensen had to contend against the indu-id- from the dismissal of a pastor who had no inten-
uahsm of Kierkegaard and the hostility of tion of uniting with another synod. (See
Rasmus Nielsen against speculative Christian- Ei;a"gelical Reinew,V\ I2i\\\l. i; Moms,
ity; as a bishop he strove in the interest of P'fly, J^-^"' ^^'^'^ /SS-) The question was
state church against the free church movement whether one ceased to be a minister by ceasing
of Grundt%-ig. He is best known by his Chris- ^o be a member of a synod.
tian Dogmatics and Christian Ethics. The com- Massachusetts. The statistics of 1890 show
bination of Luth. orthodoxy with philosophical 30 congregations with 4,137 members. Of the
and mystical speculations imparted to his the- congregations, 1 1 were Swedish, 3 Danish, 2
ologj' a freshness and novelty that were very Norwegian, the balance German. 'The German
Material Principle 306 Mauriee
churches were mostly in the Synod of Mis- which gradually passed over to the Germans,
souri, which had lo congregations with 1,707 A very full history of the foundation and vicis-
communicants. The General Council had 12 situdes of the Church in the metropolis will be
congregations with 1,743 congregations. Two found in The Lutheran Church Review for
small congregations, aggregating 103 members, 1884 and 1885, and, in German, in the new edi-
in Franklin County, belonged to the General tion of the Hallesche Nachrichten, 631 sqq.,
Synod. An English congregation has since both by Dr. B. M. Schmucker.
then been established in Boston. Mau'lbronn. I. The Maulbronn Co/loquy,
Material Principle of Protestantism, the caused by the conversion to the Reformed faith
doctrine of Justification by Faith alone. (See of Frederick III., Elector of the Palatinate, and
Formal Principle.) by the publication in 1563 of the Heidelberg
Mathesius, John, the son of Wolfgang Catechism, coniposed at his suggestion and un-
Mathesius, a miner and prominent citizen, b ^''''. .'"^ f'^P^^!;^ O^^ng, especially, to the
at Rochlitz, June 24, 1504. The older Mathe- activity of Duke Christopher of Wuertemberg,
sius was a man of earnest pietv, yet by no 1^^^ colloquy was held between the Wuertem-
means narrow in his views of the Church's life, '^^''g '^"'J Palatinate theologians from April
He objected to masses for the repose of the i°7,'5, 1564, both princes being present. The
dead, but yearned to see a copv of the entire collocutors representing the Palatinate were:
Bible. While his father was still living, John Ursinus, Oleyianus, and others; those repre-
was placed under the care of his grandmother, seuting the Wuertembergers were : Brenz Jacob
who trained him in the practices of the Church 4"dre£e Schnepf, and Bidembach. The discus-
of Rome, making him pray according to the sion had reference to the doctrine concermng
rosary every Saturday and also read onl of the ^^"^ };°''^ « Supper and to the Chnstological
legends aloud for the benefit of the servants, questions connected therewith, especially to
He praises the schools of his youth for teaching the doctrine concerning the Ubiquity of Clinst.
the Ten Commandments, the Creed, and till This latter doctnne was denied by the collocu-
Lord's Prayer, which were neglected by the tors of the Palatinate as being in contradiction
pulpit. In"the school at Rochlitz, Michael Coe- Y"^^ .^^^ characteristics of human natuje and
lius was his teacher. Continuing his studies the sitting of Christ at the right hand of God ;
at Mitweida, Nuremberg, and iSgolstadt, he the U uertembergers, on the other hand, espe-
afterwards spent some time in teaching. In cially through Andrese upheld this doctnne and
1526 Luther's treatise on Good Works afoused tned to prov-e it from the C, no personalis and
his Christian consciousness. Luther's writ- Communtcatw idwmatum. "ft hen the Uieolo-
ingson the Lord's Supper drew him to Wit- g\f'^\,°t ^}^\ Palatinate asked, 'Whether
tenberg in 1529. Here he continued his studies. Christ's body had already been omnipresent in
In 1532 he accepted a call to a position as ^I^ mother's womb," Andres pointed out the
teacher at Joachimsthal. Again and again we distinction existing between the possession and
find him a visitor at Wittenberg, and at length ^he xxs^possessio et patefacho-oi divme
in 1540, after eight years of service as a teacher Properties. The colloquy did not develop any
in Joachimsthal? once more as a student at the definite results : both parties claimed the vic-
feet of the Reformers, and even as one of tory. 2. The Maulbronn Fornmla is one of
Luther's favorite table-guests. In 1541 he was tbe foundations, upon which finally the
called as diaconus to Joachimsthal, and in F°"""l^^ "^ Concord was erected Jacob An-
November, 1545, advanced to the pastorate, dres had successfully labored to bring about a
which position he filled until his death, Oct. 7, u°'0" between the theologians of Wuertemberg
1568. He is best known hy hX^ Life of Luther ^"^ °f Lower Saxony, which union found its
in sermons, which is not without historical utterance in the Swabian-Lower-Saxon Formula
value, and his Sznv!./« or i?«--/.05///. G. F. S. °f Concord of I575- Elector Augustus of
HIT j.1. • , TT , ■ , , J,-,- ^ „,, Saxony, after the defeat of the Philippists in his
Mathesius, {Hymnological Addition). The territory, invited the friendly inclined princes,
morning hymn " Aus meines Herzens Grunde, especially those of Wuertemberg and Baden, to
which was a special favorite with Gustavus co-operate with him in the establishing of
Adolphus, and which is general y ascribed to ^^jt j^ doctrine within the realms of the
Mathesius, does not belong to him. It was German evangelical state churches. The two
repeatedly translated into English, by Miss preachers of Stuttgart, Bidembach and Osiander,
Winkworth, Ch. Book for England (1S63), My ^^^^ appointed to draught a Formula of Union,
inmost heart now raises," and by E. Cronen- ^^^ ^j^^ convention of Maulbronn, Jan. 19, 1576,
wett, Ohio Hymnal, " My heart with deep emo- ^j^j^ draught was submitted, approved, and sub-
tion." A miners' song of his, Gott Vater geribed to by the theologians of Wuertemberg
Sohn und Heilger Geist was also translated ^.^^ g^^jen, and then sent to the Elector of
by Miss Winkworth (1869) "O Father, Son, saxony. Though this Swabian-Lower-Saxon
and Holy Ghost, Thou God dost fix the miner s pormula was used as a basis for discussion at
post." His most beautiful hymn, the cradle ^j^g convention of Torgau (opened Mav 28,
song, "Nun schlaf mem liebes Kindelein ^ ^^ essential points of the Maulbronn
(General Council Sonntag Schul Buch), has Formula were, nevertheless, embodied into the
never been translated. A. S. ^^^ draught of the so-called "Book of Tor-
Matins. See Litxirgy. gau." W. P.
Matrimony, See Marriage. Maurice, first Duke, afterwards Elector of
Matthew's, St., New York City, is the heir Saxony, son of Duke Henry the Pious, b. 1521,
and successor of the old Dutch Trinity Church, at Freiberg, succeeded his father (1541) as ruler
Mayer 307 Mecklenburg
over Saxony of the Albertine Line. This youth- A brother, F. G. Mayer, was pastor at Albany
ful prince, valiant, prudent, and ambitious, (1807-42).
joining the Reformatory movement without Means of Grace. See Grace, Means of.
inner conviction, always endeavoring to enlarge Mecklsnbvirg, Luth. Church in. This
his possessions, acted a somewhat singular part countr\- accepted Lutheranism about the middle
in the drama of the German Reformation. In of the sixteenth centur\-. At the Diet of Stem-
a cnUcal hour he betrayed the cause of Evan- berg, in 1550, it was resolved that the country
gehcal Germany anA—saved it again. Not a should be thoroughly cleansed from everv rem-
meniber of the Smalcald League, he formed an „ant of poperv. Duke and pastors cheerfully
alliance wnth the Emperor at the beginning of signed the Form, of Concord, in the preparation
the Smalcald War, by which he was to secure of y,.\yich, Chvtriius of Rostock had assisted
the dignity of an Elector and the electorate of xhe constitution, or articles for the regulation
Saxony. The Elector of Saxony and Landgrave of church services, government, discipline, sup-
of Hesse having lett their country to offer battle port of the poor, etc., originally published in
to the Emperor, Maurice treacherously invaded 1552^ ^LnA revised in 1602, is still in force In
the electorate. Though successful m recon- i^oth of the grand duchies of Mecklenburg—
quenng his territory, the Elector of Saxony, Schwerin and Strelitz— we have the most con-
after his defeat and capture at Muhlberg, never- servative of Luth. state churches, those of the
theless, lost both his electorate and a consider- ScandinaWan countries not excepted. And so
able part of his territory which were bestowed devoted to the Luth. faith have pastors and
upon Maunce. In order to satisfy the demands people been at all times that when Duke John
of the Emperor, Maunce caused the Leipzig Albrecht II. became a Cah-inist he had no
Interim to be drawn up. Magdeburg alone following. But one church of the Reformed
heroically withstood the introduction of the faith exists in the land, and this was founded
Interim, as a consequence of which the ban was by Reformed immigrants from France When
published against the city, it falling to the lot o^te Christian became a Roman Catholic in
of Maurice to execute the ban. But now a sur- jgg^^ ^e had but few that went with him There
pnsing change m his attitude took place. He are only three Roman Catholic churches and
seems to have felt the reproach cast upon him their members are largelv Catholic immigrants
on account of his betrayal of the gospel ; the Negative criticism and modem theology have
disgraceful imprisonment of the Landgrave, his ^ot been able to gain a foothold in M The
father-in-law, displeased him. He noted also theological faculty of the Univ. at Rostock is the
the daily increasing power of the Emperor, most conservative in Germany. To it belong
endangering the freedom of the German princes. ^^^ jikg ^^e eminent New Testament scholar
In 1551 Magdeburg surrendered, Jlaunce grant- x6sgen, and the Luther scholar, Walther The
ing the city the mildest terms possible. Hav- Grand Duke fearlesslv supports the f aithf ul pas-
mg secretl.v entered into an alliance with the tors in the conscientious discharge of their
Margrave of Brandenburg, the sons of the Land- ^utv, and defends them against the accusations
grave of Hesse, and with King Henry II. of of their more liberal and fault-finding patrons
France (to whom he surrendered the imperial and landowners. The church government is
citiesofMetz.TouI, and Verdun), Maunce sud- unique. In 1850 Grand Duke Fred Franz II
denly attacked the Emperor, who was sick at created the Oberkirchenrat, whose president
Innsbruck at that time. The Emperor had to for many years was Kliefoth. The pnnce, as
submit to the %nctonous Maunce, the Compact chief bishop of the church in M. discharges
of Passau being the result of Maunce's strategy-, the duties of this office through this highec-
the conditions of which compact were laid down clesiastical council instead of through a " Kultus-
byhim. According to this the Protestants were Minister" (secretarj- of affairs relating to
granted full freedom in the exercise of their church and schools). Another council, created
religion and equal rights with the Catholics, soon after the introduction of the Reformation
Having taken part in a campaign against the is the Consistorium. There is one for each of
Turks, Maunce had to wage war against the the two Mecklenburgs, the one for M. Schwerin
Margrave of Brandenburg, his former confeder- having its' seat in Rostock and the other for M.
ate ; the latter ^yas defeated at Sievershauseti, strelitz in Neustrelitz. This body takes cog-
1553 ; Maurice, however, received a wound m uizance of and regulates matters pertaining
battle which caused his death in the same to doctrine, ceremonies, and di.scipline. From
y^^''- " • ^- the decisions of this bodv an appeal may be
Mayer, Philip Frederick, D. D., pastor of taken to the high ecclesiastical court at Ros-
St. John's Church, Philadelphia — the first con- tock. This court an.swers for both countries,
gregation in the country founded for divine i. e. is competent to entertain appeals from decis-
service in the English language (1S06-58); b. ions of the consistories of both M. Schwerin and
1781, d. 1858. He was a graduate of Columbia M. Strelitz, The work of direct and immediate
College (1796), studied theology under Dr. supervision is assigned to superintendents, of
Kunze, served a congregation at Athens, N. Y. whom there are seven (in Rostock, Wismar,
(1802-6), was, throughout his entire ministrj-, Doberan, Guestrow, Malchin, Parchim, and
a member of the New York Ministeriuin, was Schwerin). The territorj- which is assigned to
president of the Pennsylvania Bible Society and these supts. is subdivided into 39 synods, so
of the Board of Managers of the Deaf and Dumb called, or small conference districts. In ' M.
Asylum at Philadelphia, received his theologi- Strelitz there is only one superintendent and
cal degree from Columbia and University of Pa.; seven synods. The president of these synods
of the latter, he was for many years a trustee, is called prspositus. The larger grand duchy
medler 308 Melanchtbon
numbers 346 pastors, and the smaller 68. The Sobria, written at the age of 27. He was a
membership in the churches of the former is gentle character of deep personal piety. His
now slightly above 600,000, in the latter over motto was Beati Mites. His death was a great
100 000 J- N. loss, not only to his native Saxony, but to the
Medler, NicolauS, b. 1502, in Hof, Bavaria. Lut^-. Cl^"/S^ f™" Hungary to Iceland. J
where he was pastor (1530), was compelled to Schmidt of btrassburg, who was himself one of
flee for preaching too severelv, was at Witten- the moft godly theologians of that time, said of
berg(isv-15) preached for' Luther, who re- h™ : 'If it had been possible to put an end to
garded him highly, became supt. at Naumberg the unfortunate controversies of that time no
(i-j^e) assisted in introducing the Reformation one would have been able to accomplish this
in Leipzig ('539), supt. at Brunswick (1546), a. but Meissner_^ • _ S. F
1551. He was sincere, but dominating, and JileiSsner LOnierence is that pastoral confer-
easily provoked to controversy. ence in the Saxon Church, founded 1859, which
Meier, Ernst Julius, b. Sept. 7, 1828, in advocates a mediate position, befriending the
Zwickau Saxony, pastor at Flemmingen (1854), Prussian Union. Its first president was Dr.
supt in Liegniti (1864), preacher in Dresden Bruckner Its great leader of late is Prof. Dr
(1867), court-preacher anS vice-pres. of the F"cke of Leipzig under whose presidency it
Saxon consistory from 1890. Standing upon a '"'as made a church conference (1870).
moderate confessional basis, he advocates the Meister, Christoph Geo. Ludwig, b. 1738,
true union between theological science and the in Halle, prof, in Duisburg (1778), pastor in
life of the Church, and proclaims the saving Bremen (1784), d. 1811, a composer of 160
Christ in sermons of eloquent devoutness. hymns, of which " Lass mir die Feier deiner
Meinhold, Johann Wilhelm, D. D., b. 1797, Leiden " is best known,
on the Islandof Usedom, Pomerania, d. iS5i,in Melanchthon, PMlip, son of George and
Chariottenburg, near Berhn. He studied the- Barl)ara (Reuter) Schwartzerd, b. at Bretten,
ologyin Greifswald, became rector m Usedom in the Palatinate, February 16, 1497. His father,
(1820), and pastor in Rehwmkel, near Stargard ^ skilful armorer, was distinguished for piety
(1844). In recognition of his valuable treatise and integrity. His mother was an intelligent
on miracles and prophecies the faculty of Brian- ^,jjj ^ell-bred lady. Philip received Uie rudi-
gen conferred the title of doctor of theology ments of an education in the town school. He
on him, 1840. He was highly gifted as an ^as then taught at the home of his grandfather,
author, poet, and hymn-wnter. Seven of his jojj„ Renter, by John Unger, a good linguist,
hymns are found m Kimp^'sLiederschat:.^ Tvio losing his father and grandfather by death, at
of his hymns are transl. into English : " Outer ^^e age of eleven years he was sent to school at
Hirt, du hast gestillt " (Gentle Shepherd, Thou pforzheim, where he began the study of Greek
haststilled),tr. by MissWmkworth, Lyra Ger- ^^^^^ George Simler, and came under the in-
manica (1858) ; and " O Bethlehem ! OBethle- fluence of John Reuchlin, who changed his
hem !" tr. by Dr. H. Mills (1845). A. S. ^ame from Schwartzerd, meaning "black
Meinhold, Karl, D. D., b. 1813, in Usedom, earth," to its Greek equivalent, Melanchthon.
the stepbrother of Job. W. M., d. 188S, as pastor, October 14, 1509, he was matriculated under
and superintendent in Cammin, Pomerania ; the philosophical faculty in the University of
a highly gifted, faithful, and fearless champion Heidelberg. His progress in study was so rapid
of the Luth. Confession in the Prussian state that, June 11, 1511, he was made bachelor of
church who suffered much for the faith. On the liberal arts. Unable to enrol himself a can-
account of his treatise Union und Luiherische didate for the degree of master of arts on " ac-
Kirche he was suspended from his position as count of his youth and his boyish appearance,"
superintendent, but was restored to his office jje left Heidelberg and was matriculated at Tii-
with distinguished honors in 1S79. He wrote bingen, September 17, 1512. January 25, 1514,
exposition of the Song of Solomon ( 1S56) ; and grst among eleven candidates, he received the
Ebcn Ezer, Sermons on the Gospel 0/ the Church degree of master of the liberal arts, and with it
Year(i^S$). _ A. S. license to lecture as /'/7Z'a/-</o-if«/ on the Latin
Meisner, Gottfried, b. 1618, in Wittenberg, and Greek classics. As a student at Tiibingen
d. 1690, ill Grossenhain. A number of his he heard lectures on literature, law, medicine,
hymns are found in the Bollhagen hymn-book, mathematics, astronomy, philosophy, and the-
Fischer, in his hymnological dictionary, gives ology. Hebrew he pursued privately under
13 of them. A. S. the direction of Reuchlin. As a lecturer he
Meissner, Balthasar, b. Feb. 3, 15S7, in awakened new interest in the study of the
Dresden, d. Dec. 29, 1626, as professor of the- classics, and soon attracted the attention of the
ology in Wittenberg, one of the most venerable most celebrated humanists of the age. He also
Luth. theologians of the first half of the seven- began to edit the Latin and Greek authors, and
teenth century. At the age of fifteen he entered re-wrote John Neuclerc's Universal History,
the university. After a two years' philosophical He took some part in the contest carried on be-
course, he studied theology for five years at tween Reuchlin and the observant monks,
Wittenberg, Giessen, Strassburg, and Tiibingen. touching the destruction of all Jewish books
In 161 1 he was made professor of Ethics, in except the Bible.
1613 professor of theology in Wittenberg. In His humanistic culture and associations made
1624 he entered the consistory. He was a him uncomfortable at Tiibingen. July 24, 1518,
prolific writer, especially in the field of polem- he accepted a call to the professorship of Greek
ics. His best known work is his Philosophia in the University of Wittenberg, having already
nelaiichtlion 309 Meianohtlion
declined a call to the University of Ingolstadt, lived together in happy wedlock for thirty-seven
where he would have become a colleague of years, and became the parents of four children,
John Eck. He entered Wittenberg (on the way — Anna, b. 1522; Philip, b. 1525; George, b.
thither declining a call to Leipzig) August 25, 1527 ; Magdalena, b. 1533. George died when
1518. Four days later, he delivered an inaug- a child. Philip lived to be very old.
MraX aAAress, on The Improvement 0/ the Studies The house in which Melanchthon lived at
0/ Youth. Luther was delighted with the ad- Wittenberg is still standing. It is now the
dress, and soon formed a high opinion of the " Melanchthon Museum," A tablet placed high
talents and scholarship of its author. The up in front, bears the inscription : Here lived,
friendly relations of these two great men, Luther taught, atid died Philip Melanchthon. In this
and Melanchthon, present one of the most house Melanchthon dispensed a generous hos-
pleasing features of the splendid drama of the pitality to scholars, students, refugees, and
Reformation. Luther loved Melanchthon as a vagabonds. One day he heard twelve Ian-
son, and Jlelanchthon revered Luther as a guages spoken at his dinner-table. At first his
father. Each was helpful to the other, and salarj- was one hundred gulden, equal to about
each supplemented the deficiencies of the other, four hundred dollars of our money ; in 1526 it
Luther, by his heroic deeds, his fire and elo- was raised to two hundred gulden ; in 1536 it
quence, commended the Reformation to the was increased to three hundred ; from 1541
people. Melanchthon, by his moderation, it was four hundred gulden. He received many
scholarship, and culture, commended it to the presents from the city of Wittenberg, and from
learned. Together they wrought the German princes whom he had ser\-ed, or to whom he
Reformation, and established the Luth. Church, dedicated books, as two hundred gulden from
For nearly twentj- -eight years they were col- Henry VIII. of England, to whom he dedicated
leagues, and after Luther's death, in 1546, Me- the second edition (1535 ) of the Loci. He left
lanchthon carried on the work of Reform until an estate worth several thousand dollars,
his own death, April 19, 1560. For more than 3. His SERVICES To THE C.\USE of Educa-
three hundred }-ears, their bodies have reposed TION. By talents, learning, choice, and experi-
together in the Castle Church at Wittenberg. ence, Melanchthon was pre-eminently a teacher,
llelanchthon attended so many diets and To the mastery of almost every known science
colloquies that he once exclaimed : " I have he added a clear and logical method, bre\-ity,
lived in conventions, and now I shall die in and conciseness of statement. He led students
them." He was the chief Protestant surrogate, to the sources of knowledge, and inspired in
He wrote nearlv all the learned Opinions re- them a love of research. He regarded philology
quired of the Wittenberg faculty for forty as furnishing the key for unlocking the treas-
years. He wrote the Saxon Visitation Atiicles ures of the sciences, especially of the science of
(1527); the Torgau Articles (1530); the Augs- theology. He once wrote: "All the learned
burg Confession (1530); tlie Apology of the unite in the opinion that no one can accomplish
Confession (1530-31) ; the Wittenberg Concord much in the right kind of studies who has not
(1536) ; and the Saxon Confession (1551V He added Greek and Hebrew to the Latin." And
also assisted Luther in translating the Bible again : " Every good theologian and faithful
(1522-15341. His extant letters, numbering expounder of the Christian religion ought
several thousand, are indispensable for the necessarily to be first a linguist, then a logician,
study of the history and theology of the Refor- and finally a witness." He speaks of himself
mation. Nearlv all of his known works and as a "linguist" and a "logician," and regards
letters, together with manj' other valuable the life of a teacher as less splendid, but more
documents, have been edited by Bretschneider serviceable to humanity than the life of a cour-
and Eindseil, and are published in the Corpus tier. " What is more useful than to imbue the
Reformatorum, consisting of 28 large quarto minds of the young with the knowledge of God,
volumes, usually referred to by the letters C J?, of nature, and of morality?" says he. His
1. His PERSON.iL Ch.\racteristics. Mel- preference was to be and to remain a teacher of
anchthon was below middle size and carried the Latin and Greek classics, of rhetoric and
one shoulder higher than the other. He had logic. It was only in response to the persistent
a wide and high forehead, large blue eyes, a efforts of Luther that he consented, in 1526,
Roman nose, a scant)' beard, and a small chin, formally to enter the theological faculty, though
In early life his countenance was thoughtful, without relinquishing his place in the facultj' of
In later years it became sorrowful. His dis- letters. He lectured on nearl}' every science,
position was kind, amiable, and friendly. His and prepared numerous declamations and lec-
character was upright and free from blemish, tures for the use of his colleagues. He wrote
His love of peace and his striving for harmony text-books on Greek and Latin Grammar,
in the Church sometimes led him to make Rhetoric, Logic, Physiology', Phj-sics, Metaphy-
undue concessions to opponents; but he never sics. Ethics, and History. From 15 18 to 1544
surrendered what he conceived to be funda- his Greek Grammar passed through seventeen
mental truth. He prayed and wept daily for editions, and from 1545 to 1622 twenty-six edi-
union in tlie Church, but died longing to be tions were published. Of his Latin Grammar
delivered from " the wrath of the theologians. " fifty-one editions were published from 1525 to
2. His Domestic Life. November 25, 1520, 1734. It was used in many Roman Catholic
Melanchthon was married to Katharine Krapp. schools. Melanchthon defines grammar as " the
Luther was instrumental in making the match ; proper mode of speaking and writing. " He de-
but Melanchthon praised his wife as the gift of fines Logic as " the art of speaking by defining,
God, and as " worthy of a better man." They dividing, and arguing." "Rhetoric adds elo-
Melauchtlion 310 nelanchtlion
quence, ornament, and grace to Logic." His author of sin. But in this, as in all other re-
text-books on these subjects were used in Ger- spects, the teaching so pleased Luther that he
many almost to the exclusion of all others. His declared the " book invincible, worthy not only
editions of the chief Greek and Latin classics of immortalitj', but of being placed in the iu-
■were nmnerous. spired canon." For a time the Loci was re-
His methods were all practical. He aimed garded as the Wittenberg Confession of Faith,
to make all studies serviceable to religion and It was the beginning of the Luth. dogmatic
morality. His talent for organizing schools was system.
recognized as early as 1524, when he was invited In his first years at Wittenberg Melanchthon
to take the rectorship of the proposed gymna- accepted Luther's doctrines in Luther's Formulae
sium at Nuremberg. From that time on he without question. After 1526 he became more
was constantly consulted on the subject of independc'ut in forms of expression, but he
higher education, and his advice was so uni- adhered with all fidelity throughout life to the
versally followed, that nearly all of the gymnasia Luth. t}-pe of doctrine in every particular,
zwA Fiirstenschulen, that is, Prince-Schools, of though he modified some of Luther's definitions
the sixteenth century were founded according and developed some of his principles in a more
to directions given by him. We still have the practical direction. He is therefore the repre-
correspondence between him and fifty-six Ger- sentative of science and progress in theology,
man cities which sought counsel and assistance His continuous study of the Scriptures, and of
in founding and conducting gymnasia. He the Church Fathers, his intercourse with other
wrote their constitutions, arranged their courses theologians, and the criticisms of his own and
of study, and nominated the most of their in- of Luther's writings by friend and by foe, led
structors. The most distinguished rectors of him to modify several of his earlier views,
the century, John Sturm, Camerarius, Trotzen- (a) In the Commentary on Colossians, and in
dorf, Neander, Wolf, and others, were his the Visitation Articles, both of 1527, he recog-
friends, and many of them had been his scholars, nizes freedom of will in all matters pertaining
All adopted his methods, and his pupils carried to this life ; but he denies man's natural ability
with them the lofty ideals of " the dear master." to obey the law of God. This view of the will
Luther valued him so highly as a teacher that was placed by him in Article XVIII. of the
he wrote : " Whoever does not recognize Philip Augsburg Confession. \n The Loci Commtiiies
as his /"/rr^'/i/or is a stupid ass carried away by of 1535, he says that "there are three causes
his own vanity. All that we know in the arts that concur in conversion : The Word, the Holy
and in philosophy we owe to Philip. He has Spirit, and the Will, not indeed neutral, but
only the degree of Magister, yet he is a doctor resisting its own weakness." Again : "God
above all doctors." precedes, calls, inclines, assists us ; but we
He gave directions for the reorganization of should take care not to oppose. For it is evi-
the Universities of Heidelberg, Tiibingen, dent that sin arises from us, not from the will
Leipzig, Rostock, Greifswald. He wrote the of God." In a later edition of the Loci he
statutes for the University of Wittenberg in defines free will as the power which a man has
1545. He was consulted and gave important of applying himself to grace. According to
assistance in the founding of Marburg, Koenigs- Melanchthon the order of salvation is this :
berg, and Jena. Many of the chief professor- ^ God calls ; the Spirit operates through the
ships were filled by his pupils. He himself was Word ; the Will becomes active under the in-
invited to Marburg, Tiibingen, Leipzig, and 'fluence of Grace. Of itself the human will can-
Heidelberg, and was asked to take the lead in not exercise saving faith or work spiritual
founding the University of Jena. His services righteousness. Its subordination, the operation
to the cause of education in his native land of the Spirit, and to the Word is always pre-
■were so great that posterity names him Pre- supposed. Of the three concurring causes, the
ceptor Germanics, and regards him as The will is placed third, and becomes a cause only
Creator of the Protestant Ediuatiotial Systetn of when quickened into activit}- hy the other two.
Germany. This doctrine is as far from Pelagianism on the
4. His Theology. Melanchthon began his one hand as it is from Determinism on the other,
theological teaching at Wittenberg by giving In its fundamental tendency it may be regarded
lectiures on Paul's Epistle to Titus. To these as the doctrine of the Luth. Church. (But see
he soon added lectures on the Epistle to the Freedom ofthe Will. )
Romans. Out of these exegetical lectures {b) In the Loci of 1535 he calls the doctrine
grew his Zof? ConiDiuncs, or Theological Com- of necessity " a dream of the stoics" ; and in
>«o«/i/aff.?, which were published first in 1521, the Commentary on Romans (1532)116 asserts
but subsequently passed through many changes " the universality of the promises of the gospel,
and editions. The Loci have a purely practical which teach that God for Christ's sake offers
aim. They quickly pass over the abstract and salvation to all." He further says : " We must
metaphysical doctrines of theology, and treat judge of the will of God and of election, not
mainly the doctrines of Sin, Law, Gospel, from reason, nor from the law, but from the
Grace, Faith, the Sacraments, the Church, gospel." He finds the cause of salvation in
Condemnation, and Blessedness. Among the the merciful, not in the secret, will of God. He
notable features of the book is the denial of places the cause of reprobation in man's unwill-
free will in man, and the affirmation of the ingness to believe the gospel. To " the scruple
doctrine of absolute necessity. " Every event of particularity," he opposes "the universal
occurs necessarily according to the divine ap- promises of the gospel, which teach that God
pointment. " This virtually makes God the for Christ's sake, out of grace, offers salvation
Mclauchtlion 311 IHeniber»iIiip
to all " {Commentary on Romans). He is thus us a pledge of God's gracious will towards us.
the first of the Reformers to depart from the He speaks of the Supper as a mystery, a pledge,
Augustinian partitularity, and to bring out the a communion with the entire Christ, a salutary
doctrine of the ««/:'(r;-.Siz///y of the offer of sal va- impartation of the God-man to the believing
tion. Here he has left an abiding impression human soul, a thanksgiving by which we give
on theology. thanks for the remission of sin — in a word, an
((-) Melanchthon expounded the doctrine of application and appropriation of redemption,
justification with great clearness. He insists By joining the words of Paul (i Cor. lo : i6)
on the forensic sense of "to absolve, to pro- with the words of institution of the Supper, he
nounce just." Faith is described by him as sees in the sacrament a fellowship with the
"confidence in mercy promised for Christ's body and blood of Clirist ; and by associating
sake." " It includes the knowledge of the his- the sacrament directly with the forgiveness of
tory of Christ as the Son of God, and a habit or sins, he preserves the true Luth. type of doc-
action of the will which accepts the promise of trine, for with Luther as with Melanchthon the
Christ, and reposes in Christ." This is the chief thing in the Supper is not the real pres-
faith that justifies. Justification is named ence, nor the sacramental union, but the for-
gratuita acceptatio for Christ's sake. Faith giveness of sins. (See Lord's Supper.) Even
has also an ethical content. He defines it as when he changed the wording of the tenth
" a new light in the heart, an energetic opera- article of the Confession in 1540, his object was
tion of the Holy Spirit by which we are regen- not to change the Luth. doctrine, but more ac-
erated." This makes faith fruitful. Hence he curately and carefully to define it, and to guard
insists that " the works which God enjoins it better against the perversions of the adver-
upon us ought of necessity to follow reconcilia- saries. (See AuGSBt'RG Confession, Editio
tion." In a lecture on the Gospel of St. John, Variata. ) The change was regarded as an
he said that good works are " conditio sine qua improvement and was received with great favor.
nan to eternal life." This was thought by At no time did Melanchthon adopt or indorse
some to endanger the doctrine of justification ; Cahdn's doctrine of the Supper, though he
but Melanchthon explained that good works seems to have regarded Calv^n's doctrine as
are not a part of justification, but that in the opposing no effectual barrier to union. By re-
order appointed by God, good works must fol- affirming to the close of his life the Augsburg
low justification. In after years, in order to Confession, the Apology, the Exaiiien Oidi-
avoid giving offence, he exchanged the formula : nandoriuii, and the Bavarian Articles, Melanch-
" Good works are necessary to eternal life," for thon gave full proof of his adherence to the
"Good works are necessary," to which he Luth. faith,
adhered to the end of his life. [See also: Ph. Melanchthon, the Prot. Precep-
(d) On no other subject did Melanchthon tor of Germany, by J. W. Richard (N. Y.,
bestow so much thought as on that of the Lord's 1S98). Eds.] J. \V. R.
Supper. In 1537 he wrote: " For ten years Melanchthonianism. See CrypTo-Cai.-
neither day nor night has passed in which I vinistic Controveksv and Phiuppists.
have not reflected on this subject " He was as jyj jj jj MagnUS, b. in Sweden, 1805,
■mii<-h averse to Zwinghs view of the Supper as , . ,',, ., , °. r »i. 1 It j
Luther. In 1529 he wrote that he would ^'f "J^'V "'^34 . professor of theology at Lund
er die than to affirm with the Zwinglians ('^47), dean (1865) d there 1877. One of
that the body of Christ can be in onlv one place the greatest Luth. theologians, who published
(C. R., II. 25). And again : " I w6uld rather ^''^^^l ^ voluminous Greek Lexicon and other
die th^n be contaminated by union with the learned works Z^f/«;r5 on the UjcoJ Jesus
Zwinglians" {C. R.,\. 1077). He frequently ^"'^ "^ the ablest contro^•erslal works against
affirmed that Luther's doctrine is verv old iii ^'''T'\ /^"a/""^^' T/ "' ^^'T''
the Church. In no doctrine was Melanchthon excellent Btble Translation with Commen-
so much influenced by the fathers as in this. "'-''' ,. , ^ ' '
At Augsburg he believed that he had placed MellSSander. See Bienem.a.nn, C.
Luther's doctrine in the Confession, though he Melsheimer, Frederick Valentine, b. Re-
did not adhere rigidly to Luther's formulae, genborn, Brunswick ; studied at Helmstadt ;
In the first edition of the Apology, he at least came to America as chaplain of Brunswick troops
approximated very closely to the doctrine of (1776) ; pastor, Dauphin Co., Pa. (1779-84) ;
transubstantiation": "The bread is not only a Manheim (1784-6); New Holland (1786-9);
figure, but is changed into the body of Christ. ' ' professor in Franklin College, Lancaster ( 1 787 ) ;
In 1529 at Marburg he modified Luther's doc- pastor, Hanover, Pa. (1790), until his death
trine of oral manducation. In 1531 he forsook (1814). Distinguished as a pioneer of the
the theory of ubiquity. Neither " oral mandu- science of entomology in America. His son,
cation " nor "ubiquity " was placed in the Con- John Frederick, was first assistant and then his
fession or in the Apology. successor ; d. 1829.
The relation of the body and blood of Christ Membership in the Church may be regarded
to the material elements came to have but from the point of view of the state law, which
little significance for him. The real presence generally requires stated attendance on service
of Christ in the Supper he not only did not and some measure of financial support, though
deny, but he continues to reiterate it, and in some states the determination is left to the
makes it depend upon the institution and ap- Church's own decision. (See Charters ; Vo-
pointment of Christ. It is the whole Christ TERS. ) But the true standpoint is the spiritual.
who is present in the Supper, and therein gives According to it church membership begins with
much
was
rather
Menecl 313 ^cntzcr
taptism (i Cor. 12: 13), and assumes conscious last official position was that of preacher in
exercise after confirmation, which admits to the St. Thomas' Church at Leipzig. D. Aug. 11,
lyord's Supper, through which membership in 1558. G. F. S.
its unity is strengthened ( I Cor. 10 : 17). It is Mentzer, Balthaaar, the elder, b. Feb. 27,
first membership in the congregation, and only jjgj^ ;,! Allendorf, Hessen, studied at Marburg,
through It in the Church at large. Its privi- was professorattheuniversityof this place(i6o5-
leges, rights, and duties flow from the spiritual ,625), at Giessen (1625-1627), and then again at
priesthood of believers. Admission to all the Marburg, where he d. Jan. 6, 1627. He was
blessings of the Church, given in the Word and throughout his life a pronounced protagonist and
sacraments, obligate to the spiritual work and champion of confessional Lutheraiiism, espe-
administration of the Church as well as to its daily in the type in which it has been developed
support (I Cor. 9:11; Gal. 6:6). But proper ;„ tij^ Formula of Concord. Henke calls him
order ( i Cor. 14 : 40) and individual gifts must the patriarch of genuine Lutheranism in Hessen.
be considered (I Cor. 12: 27 if.). The private He confined his studies and literary work prac-
life of a church member ought, individually tically to the debatable ground between Lu-
and in the family, to conform to the divine theranism on the one hand and the Reformed
standard in the development of a spiritual and Catholic churches on the other. His was
lif^- J- H. thus pre-eminently a controversial career, a life
Mencel, Hieronymus, b. 1517, in Schweid- given to the defence of symbolical I.utheranism.
nitz, Prussia, supt. of Mansfeld 1560, d. 1590, The centre of his researches were the doctrines
is known for his sermons on the Catechism. At of the communuatw idio»ia/um and the uhi-
a meeting in Weimar (1571) he presented the quity especially in their relations to the Lord's
declaration of the Mansfeld pastors that man Supper. On these subjects he was a prolific
■was not only a sinner, but sin. But through writer, his many polemical works being, all
Wigand's influence he afterward abandoned and things considered, rather free from personal
attacked Flacianism. rancor. His determined Lutheranism was the
Menins, Justus, a Latinized rendering of cause of his leaving the University of Marburg
Jodocus Menig, b., according to Paul Fber, and accepting a position at the newly estab-
Dec. 13, 1499, at Fulda. His parents seem to lished institution at Giessen. With some others
have been people of limited means. He entered he could not approve the Reformed tendencies
the University of Erfurt in 1514, and became a that were becoming all powerful in Hessen.
member of the circle of humanists led by Con- Mentzer's name will ever be connected in church
rad Mutianus, whose influence, added to that of history with one of the most famous con-
Crotus Rubianus, was, according to Luther's troversies in the Luth. Church, namely, that
testimony, very detrimental to his spiritual wel- between the Giessen and the Tiibingen theologi-
fare. Camerarius was his friend and his in- cal faculties on the subject of the Aenosis or
structor in Greek, a relation which was con- krypsis of Christ. Mentzer himself had called
tinned at Wittenberg, whither he went in 1519, forth this controversy by an appeal to Hafen-
attending the lectures of Luther and Melanch- reffer, of the Tiibingen faculty, in reference to
thon. His stay at Wittenberg proved a bless- a certain definition of his on the omnipresence
ing to him, and prepared him for his career as of God, in which some had found Calvinistic
a reformer. In 1523 he was made vicar at tendencies. The controversy for years agitated
Gotha, wliere he wrote his first literary produc- the whole Luth. Church of Germany, and the
tion, a commentary on the Acts of the Apostles ; political heads of several states took active
but he was particularly gifted as a popular measures to put an end to it. Both parties
writer on topics of religious instruction. In agreed on the Luth. doctrine of the comniuni-
1525 he was made pastor of St. Thomas' Church cation of attributes and the glory of the human
in Erfurt, but withdrew in 152S, because of the nature of Christ, teaching that this nature from
bitter opposition of the papal party, and pro- the moment of the incarnation was in the pos-
ceeded to Gotha, where his friend Myconius, session (ktesis) of the divine attributes, espe-
with whom he was intimately associated in the cially those of omnipotence, omniscience, and
reformation of Thuringia, provided forhisrecep- omnipresence ; and that the human nature took
tion. In 1527 he took part in the visitation of part in the functions of the divine, particularly
the churches of electoral Saxonj'. He was next the government of the world. But they differed
charged with the duties of pastor and superin- as to the use made of these attributes during the
tendent at Eisenach in 1529, and proved himself state of humiliation. The leading question was
an efl&cient worker in counteracting the influence this : Was the human nature of Christ, in the
of the Anabaptists, as well as in the organization state of humility, present with each and every
of the Church and the promotion of education, creature, and did it rule all things in heaven
He prepared a catechism, which was intended and on earth, even in death ? To this question
as an abbreviation of Luther's, and which has the Tubingen men answered Yes, and the Gies-
been criticised as approximating Zwinglianism, sen men. No ; the one maintaining merely the
but with which Luther himself did not find fault, krupsis, or concealing of the activity of these at-
Luther wrote prefaces to two of his productions, tributes, the others teaching the kenosis, or emp-
On the death of Myconius his sphere of labor tying of these attributes, although at the same
vfas enlarged, and for twelve years he resided at time yet possessing them. For Mentzer it was
Gotha. Toward the close of his life he was not a question o{ k/esis, hut only of c/iresis. The
obliged to meet the charge of Amsdorf that he matter was in 1624 appealed to the Saxon the-
shared in the error of George Major concerning ologians, who decided in favor of the Giessen
the necessity of good work to salvation. His theologians. (See KenosiS.) Mentzer had a
Meiilzer 313 Uleyfalirt
son of the same name of similar theol. tenden- deacon at Ch. of Holy Com. (1865), teacher in
cies, who was also prof, of theol., b. May 14, gymnasium at Bautzen (1867), and in Dresden
1614, d. July 28, 1679. G. H. S. (1871), pastor at Grosshennersdorf (1S73), and
Mentzer, Johann, b. 1658, in Jahmen, Sile- supt. at Rochlitz (1885), until his death, Sept.
sia, d. 1734, at Kemnitz. He studied at Wit- i, 1889. A man of wide learnmg and decided
tenberg, and was pastor at Merzdorf (1691), confessionalism, he is known chiefly as editor
Hauswalde ( 1693), Kemnitz (1696), a warm friend of the Kirchliches Handlexikon, during the pub-
of the family of Zinzendorf. He wrote numer- lication of which still unfinished work he died.
ous hymns, some of considerable merit, among Meyer, Heinrich August Wilhelm, b. Jan.
them " Du gehest in den Garten beten," trsl. 10, 1800, in Gotha, pastor in Harste, near Got-
by J. KeUy, Family Treasury (1868), " Into the tiiigen (1831), supt. in Hoya (1837), castle-
garden shade to pray ; " " O, dass ich tausend preacher, supt. and consistorial counsellor in
Zungen haette," trsl. by Dr. H. Mills, " O, that Hanover (1841), chief consistorial counsellor
I had a thousand voices" (see Ohio Hymnal, (i86i), pensioned (1865), d. June 21, 1873. He
1880). The hymn, " Der am Kreuz ist meine was the editor of the earlier editions of the
Liebe, meine Lieb ist Jesus Christ," is some- great N. T. commentary which bears his name
times ascribed to him, but without satisfactory and was begun 1829. M. wrote on the Gospels,
evidence. A. S. Acts, Pauline Letters, except Thessalonians,
Mergner, Adam Christoph Friedrich, b. and the Pastoral Epistles. His grammatico-
1818, in Regensburg, Bavaria, d. 1S91, in Heils- historical exposition is of the highest order, and
bronn, near Neuendettelsau, Bavaria. Studied bears the impress of critical accuracy and
theology in Erlangen under Harless and Hof- linguistic exactness, combined with thorough
mann ; 1S51, pastor in Ditterswind ; 1870, knowledge of the whole range of exegetical
superintendent in Muggendorf ; 1S74, in Er- literature. He is rather negative in his earlier
langen ; 1880, in Heilsbronn. A faithful Luth. volumes, but grew to be more positive, churchly,
pastor of eminent musical gifts who did much and Lutheran by larger study. (For sketch of
for the restoration of the old service and its ap- his life, see vol. on Matthew, Am. ed., p. xxv. )
propriate music in the Luth. Church of Bavaria. Meyer, Johann Flledrich V., D. D., LL. D.,
He composed many tunes of striking originality b. 1772, at Frankfurt a. M., d. 1849, philoso-
and depth ( P. Gerhardt's Geislliche Lieder pher, statesman, poet, and biblical scholar of
in neuen Weisen, Erlangen, 1876). Edited the a mystical, theosophic tendency. He studied
Choralbuch fuer die Lutherische Kirche in law, philosophy, and languages at the Univer-
Bayern, with 22 of his own compositions. A sities of Gottingen and Leipzig. Since 1S02
number of his tunes are found in the5/o»fl', and he lived in Frankfurt, as solicitor, mayor of the
some have been reprinted in the Jugendfreund city, representative of the Free Cities at the
and in Dr. Spaeth's Licderlust. A. S. German Diet, president of the Frankfurt Bible
Merit of Congruity and of Condignity Society, editor of the Blaetter fuer Christ liche
are scholastic terms frequentlv opposed in the Wahrheit (1818-1832). In recognition of his
Luth. confessional writings. The merit of con- revised Bible translation (Die Bibel in bericht-
gruity is the merit of man's free will struggling igter Uebersetzung, 1819, 1822, 1855), he re-
toward the good. Owing to man's endeavor it ceived the title of D. D. from the Erlangen
seems proper {congnium est) that God should faculty. His poems take high rank in modern
show mercy. Man thus earns the first grace. Christian lyrics, but are too subjective for church
When afterward God infuses grace the truly use. Knapp's Liederschatz contains 13 of
good works follow and a merit of real worth them. A. S.
{fondigni)io\\o\i?,. The first brings to justifica- Meyer, Johanu Matthias von, b. 18:4, in
tion, the second to eternal life; the first is Ansbach, preacher in Donibiihl ( 1840), prefect
founded on God's will accepting, the second is of teachers' sem. in Schwabach (1843), pastor at
an obligation that he must fulfil. Both are ut- Nordlingen (1S44), at Miinchen ( 1849), consisto-
terly opposed to the scriptural teaching of grace, rial counsellor ( 1872), and pres. of the consistory
Merkel, Paul Johann, b. 1S19, in Nurem- after the death of Harless (1S79), until his
berg, prof, of Germanic jurisprudence in Ber- decease ( 18S2). He was a man of great power
lin (1850), at Koenigsberg (1851), Halle (1852), and ability, but of mediating tendency,
until his death (1862), was an earnest advocate Meyfahrt, Johann Matthaeus, D. D., b.
of confessional Lutheramsm and an opponent jggo, at Jena, d. 1642, at Erfurt. He studied at
of the Prussian Union. je„a and Wittenberg, was professor in the
Meurer, Moritz, b. 1806, in Pretzsch, near gymnasium at Coburg (1616), director of the
Wittenberg, deacon at Waldenburg (1834), arch- same (1623), professor of theology at Erfurt
deacon (1S35), pastor at Callenberg (1841), un- (1633). His earnest endeavors to' raise the
til his death (1S77). For a long time editor of moral standard of the university and church-
the Saxon paper, the Pilger, and the Sdchsische life of his time brought him much ill-will and
Schitl- u. Kirchenblalt, he is espec. noted for his opposition. He wrote a number of devotional
Life of Luther (3d ed., 1870), which is largely told works: Tuba Pcenitenticr Prophetica (1625);
in L.'so\vn words, and as editor of Leben der Tuba Novissima (1626), containing the hymn
Altvdterder luth. Kirche. He was a consistent "Jerusalem, du hochgebaute ; " Hcellisches
Luth. pastor, an eloquent preacher, and humble Sodoma (1629) ; Himmlisches Jerusalem (\(>io) ;
in character. Juem^stes Gericht (1632). His beautiful hvmn
Mensel, Karl Heinrich, b. Dec. 25, 1837, in "Jerusalem, du hochgebaute Stadt," has been
Niederau, Saxony, vicar at Dresden (1863), sub- repeatedly translated into English. The best
Miami 314 ministerial Education
version by Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germanica 1717, in Halle, studied medicine and then theol-
(1858), " Jerusalem, thou city fair and high," ogy, travelled in Holland and England (1741),
in the Church Book (abridged) and in the became privat-dozent in Gottingeu (1745), and
Ohio Hymnal (complete). Its inspiring time prof. (1780), d. 1790. Led from Pietism to
is generally ascribed to Melchior Frank, but rationalism by Wolff's philosophy, he denied
has, thus far, not been traced beyond the Er- that he had ever experienced an}- power of the
furt hymn-book of 1663 ; a fine fig^rated setting, Spirit, was proud and contentious. Though
in Siona, 1SS2, p. 13-16. A. S. still holding to miracles and prophecy as proofs,
Miami (Ohio) Synod. See Synods (L). he was negative in exegesis and partially or-
.Michael's St Philadelphia The begin- S°^,;;:;tef(r;olso'^ ""''"' "°^' "
mugs ot the Luth. Church in Philadelphia are ■««■■ 1, i tr
involved in obscurity. According to the late JVllcneisen, Hans, bmgomaster of Malmo,
Dr Maun, Fabricius, the pastor of the Swedish private secretary of Christian II., whom he fol-
congregation, preached to the Germans of lowed into banishment, first translated the
Philadelphia between 1688-91. The oldest N. T. into Danish (1524). It was published in
Register is of 1733, and is in the handwriting Leipzig, but secretly introduced into Denmark
of John Casper Stoever. Before Stoever, John from Antwerp
Christian Schultze had for a time served them, Michigan, Lutherans m. The Luth. Church
and afterwards, for a time, Valentine Kraft, iu Michigan stood second among Protestant
On Muhlenberg's arrival in 1742, he found churches according to census of 1890, being
Count Zinzendorf in possession of it, and had exceeded only by the Methodists. It had 380
considerable difficulty in having the call, in congregations, with 62,897 communicants. It
response to which he had come to America, stood first in Detroit, with 8,609, and in Sagi-
recognized. Muhlenberg gave to the congre- naw, with 2,716, and second in Bay City, with
gatiou its complete organization. The church 1,017 communicants. Since the Michigan Synod
building known as St. Michael's was begun in has joined the Synodical Conference, the ma-
1743, and was consecrated at the organization jority of Michigan Lutherans (37,513) belong
of the first synod in 1748. Brunnholtz, HeinUel- to that body. The Joint Synod of Ohio has 21
mann, Handschuh, Frederick Schmidt, J. C. E. congregations, with 6,217 communicants, and the
Schultze were associated with Muhlenberg in German Synod of Iowa 33, with 4,498 communi-
the care of the congregation, although during cants. The Swedish Augustana ( General Coun-
a portion of the time Muhlenberg himself was cil) reported 37, with 4,194 communicants, and
at the Trappe. The successors of Muhlenberg the three Norwegian Synods combined 42, with
were J. C. Kunze, J. H. C. Helmuth (withwhom 3.831 communicants. Almost all the Finnish
J. F. Schmidt was associated), F. D. Schaeffer, Lutherans are in this state, the Suomi Synod
C. R. Demme (with whom G. A. Reichert, E. reporting 10 congregations, with 1,385 communi-
Peixoto, and G. A. Wenzel were associated), cants. The General Synod is confined to
and W. J. Mann (with whom A. Spaeth was Berrien and St. Joseph's Counties, and had nine
associated). Under Dr. Mann's pastorate, the congregations, with 679 communicants,
corporation, which included a number of Michigan Synod. See Synods (III. & V.).
churches in various portions of Philadelphia, Millennium. See Chiliasm.
distributed its property among congrega- Miller, George Benjamin, an eminent
tions founded for worship in these churches ^uth. theologian and scholar, b. near AUentown,
(1867). Dr. Mann was succeeded m 1884 by Penn.. June 10, 1795. He was licensed as a
Rev. E. Nidecker, who had previously been his minister by the New York Ministeriuni in 1819,
assistant. The congregation known for the and founded a church and classical school in
greater part of its existence as St. Michael's Canajoharie, N. Y. In 1827 he was called as
and Zion's is now known as Zion's. Its consti- assistant professor of theologv in Hartwick
tution of 1762 became the model of congrega- Seminary, and in 1830 he became principal and
tional constitutions throughout the country, theological professor, where he remained until
and has been followed by all the older churches, jjg d. April 5, 1869, with the exception of five
(See Dr. Mann's full history in New Edition of years in Dansville, N. Y., from 1839 to 1844,
Halleuhe Nachrichten ; Schmucker, B. M., having been 35 years professor in theologv at
The Organization of the Congregation in the Hartwick Seminary. Besides review articles
Early Lntheian Church of America.) H. E. J. his writings comprise an English grammar and a
Michaelis, Johann Heinrich, b. 1668, in volume of sermons published in i860. W. H.
Klettenberg, Saxony, prof, in Halle (1699), Miller, JaCOb, b. Dec. 11,1788, in Goshen-
until his death (1738^). He was the deviser and hoppen. Pa., studied under his pastor, F. W.
soul of F'rancke's collegium orientate theologi- Geissenhainer, whose daughter he subsequently
cum, and edited an excellent critical ed. of the married, and became his successor in the charge
O. T. consisting of Goshenhoppen, Falkner Swamp,
Michaelis, Christian Benedict, nephew of and Boyertown. in 1829 he accepted a call to
J. H., b. 1680, in Ellrich, Saxony, prof, of Trinity Church, Reading, Pa., where he re-
oriental languages in Halle, d. 1764. He as- mained until his death in 1850. He was an
sisted his uncle in editing the Hebrew Bible, eloquent preacher, a man of decided opinions,
and published a work on the right use of and of great influence in his congregations and
variants in the N. T. from oriental translations in the Jlinisterium of Pennsylvania, over -which
opposing Bengel. he presided six years. J. Fr.
Michaelis, Johann David, son of C. B., b. Ministerial Education. The problem of
Ministerial Education 315 ministerial Education
training worthy and efficient ministers of the When our Luth. Church was organized on
gospel is of the utmost importance for the this continent she was again confronted by the
Chiu-ch of Christ. Its peculiar difficulties stand serious problem of ministerial education. From
out more prominently in those critical periods the very beginning Henry Melchior Muhlen-
of the history of the Church when her work berg was convinced that the supply of minis-
has to be reorganized under new environments, ters furnished by the fathers in Halle would
This appears particularly in the Reformation sooner or later cease, and that a ministry would
Era. As the Reformation movement rapidly have to be educated in America, to build up the
conquered the greater part of Central Europe, Luth. Church in her new home on this Western
the question how to secure suitable ministers Continent. As early as 1749116 planned an in-
for the hundreds and thousands of Evangelical stitution for the education of Luth. ministers
congregations was most pressing, and difficult in the neighborhood of Philadelphia. The
to meet. The average education of the Roman Ministerium of Pennsylvania, which he or-
Catholic priest of that day was of a low standard, ganized in 174^, at its very first meeting gave
The preface to Luther's Small Catechism openly a fine illustration of what it considered as a
charges that " many of the pastors are ignorant proper standard of preparation for the ministry,
and incompetent teachers." The great school in the examination of J. N. Kurtz, the first
of prophets at Wittenberg did its very best to candidate for ordination. (See Documentary
remedy the evil as promptly as possible. There Hisloryqf the 3fi>iislcrium, p. i^.) As long as
the leaders of the Reformation were collected it had no seminary it appointed from time to
into a faculty to train the future ministers of time certain men as theological instructors,
the Church. But during the first twenty-five authorized to prepare young men for the minis-
years, at least, the majority of the men ordained try. Early in the nineteenth century the be-
in Wittenberg by Luther, Bugenhagen, and ginning is made with the establishment of the-
their assistants were without university or col- ological seminaries of which the Luth. Church
lege education. In a list of ordained candi- now has in this country 25 with more than 1,000
dates, recently discovered in Wittenberg, out students. Ministerial education in a free
of 1,750 names only 647 were " from this uni- church is necessarily on a different basis from
versity," and about 100 others were men of that in the state church. In the free church
classical culture. Of the rest, 817 were school- it is altogether the work of the Church herself,
masters, cantors, and sextons, and the remainder As she organizes her congregations, builds her
belonged to different trades, weavers, book- sanctuaries, calls and supports her pastors, car-
binders, shoemakers, tailors, carpenters, butch- ries on her missionary operations without any
ers, miners, etc. But before the middle of the pro\'ision and interference on the part of the
century this class of candidates disappears state, so it is also with her work of ministerial
altogether ; those with a full university train- education. She lays down the plan of educa-
ing become the rule, and the standard of exanii- tion, its confessional basis, its literary and
nation, prevnous to their ordination, become; scientific standards. She appoints her teachers,
steadily higher. And this has been in general endows their chairs, collects the libraries, erects
the character of ministerial education in Europe the necessary buildings. Ministerial education
to the present day. A decidedly high standard in the free church is necessarily seminary
of preparatory education is set for all those education. It may be charged that such a sys-
that enter the university for the study of a pro- tern is apt to develop into narrow sectarianism,
fession. But in the case of the theological and that it will be in constant danger of lower-
student even more is required to pass the ex- ing the standard, and of forfeiting that broad,
amination of " Matvirity," as it is called, for Iiio comprehensive, general culture which is so
university studies. A thorough knowledge of readily secured in a European university. And
Hebrew is added to the other branches of classi- it cannot be denied that the actual dearth of
cal languages, philosophy, history, etc. The laborers has now and then forced upon the
full course of theolo.gical study (in Wuertem- Church those "missionary' institutes" and
berg) is four years. While the European uni- "practical seminaries " which lay more stress
versity offers its boundless treasures of knowl- on the practical sincerity and godliness of a
edge, without any restraint to the student, it candidate and his devotion to the cause of his
has also its manifest dangers for the cause of church than on his thorough general and theo-
ministerial education. The interest of the uni- logical culture. But after all there is nothing
versity is ' ' science ' ' pure and simple. The in the free church system of ministerial edu-
interests of the Church, her confession, her cation that would, of necessity, preclude the
■work and actual needs, are not sufficiently con- idea of the broadest general culture combined
sidered and protected. A theological faculty with scholarly theological training. While the
there may combine the most antagonistic theo- Church must insist on evidences of personal
logical views. It may undermine and assault godliness and devotion to her Confession, she
the verj' faith of the Church whose ministers it must not lower the standard of general and
is called to educate. In recent years efforts theological culture. Her theological students
have been made in Germany to counteract the ought to be men of classical training, with a
possible evil effects of the university, and to sup- proper knowledge of the ancient languages, ac-
plement the defects of its instruction by the quainted with the principal systems of philos-
establishment of practical theological semi- ophy, with history, physics, and art, especially
naries for those candidates that have absolved that art which, in Luther's estimation, is nearest
their university course, such as in Wittenberg, to theology. No system of beneficiary educa-
Herbom, Friedberg, Loccmn. tion, of which there is little real need at the
ministerial Relief 316 ITIinistry
present time, ought to affect this standard. On 6 : 14) and apostle (messenger) of God (Heb.
the contrarj', if there must be beneficiaries, they 3:1). After the preliminary choice of dis-
of all men ought to be kept to the highest stand- ciples (John i : 35 ff. ) follows the definitive
ard, and the support they receive ought to be in special call (Matt. 4 : 18 ff ; Luke 5 : 15 ; Matt.
the form of scholarships', on the basis of com- 9:9), applied to the twelve (Matt. 10 : i ff. ;
petitive examinations. Another feature in the Mark 3:14 ff.), representatives of the new
system of ministerial education to which our Israel, who are named apostles (Luke 6 : 13),
Church in this country had gradually to grow and called and sent immediately by Christ
up is, what might be called, the national or (John 15 : 16 ; 20 : 21 ; Rom. 1:1; Gal. 1:1).
territorial. As a Church of the Immigrant she They are not apostles in the general sense (Acts
had, for a time, to look to the fatherland to fill 14 : 14) in which many messengers of early
up the lines of clergy. But as she became Christendom received this name. They are to
rooted in the soil of her new home, the duty be the witnesses of Christ's life and resurrection
clearly devolved on her to educate her own (John 15 : 27 ; Acts i : 8 ; i Cor. 9:1; 15 : 8 ;
ministry, under her own eyes, in her own insti- i John 1:1). Endowed with special powers
tutions, out of material furnished by her own and God's Spirit to proclaim the Word ( Matt,
membership. This has been the common ex- 28 : 18, 19 ; Rom. 15 : 18, 19 ; 2 Cor. 12 : 12 ;
perience and practice particularly of those Lu- Matt. 10 : 20 ; i Cor. 7 : 40 ; i Thess. 2 : 13),
therans who were most active to plant the Luth. they became the founders of churches ( i Cor.
Church securely on a firm basis in the far West, 3:10; Gal. 2:9; Eph. 2 : 20) , and gave them
the German Synods of Missouri and Iowa, and the authentic written Word of God (Gal. 6:11;
the Scandinavian bodies. A. S. 2 Thess. 3 : 17). On the apostles as bearers of
Ministerial Relief. See Pastors' and divine revelation (Matt. 16 : 16 ff. ; see Nosgen,
Widows' Fund. Gesch. der N. T. Offenbarung, I., p. 493) the
Ministerium. The two oldest synods in Church was to rest, and they were to exercise
America owe their official name to the fact that t^e judicial power of the wliole Church (Matt,
they were originally an organization exclusively 18 : 17 ff. ; John 20 : 21 ff.). But m their
of pastors. The presence of lay delegates was special ministry, they occupy only a certain
not for the purpose of participating in the de- form of the one ministry, which they have m
liberations and decisions, but only to report common with all servants of Christ (Rom. 10 :
concerning the parishes whence they came, and '5 ; 16 : 21 ; 1 Cor. 4:1; Phil. 2 : 25 ; 4 ■ 3 I
to confer with the Ministerium concerning their Eph. 6:21; Col. 4:11,12;! Thess. 2 : 6 ; 2
proper care. In 1792 lay delegates were given John i ; 3 John i). They appoint directly or
a seat and vote in certain sessions, known as indirectly (2 Tim. 2 : 2 ; Tit. i : 3) elders or
synodical, while the other sessions were re- presbyters, who are the same (Acts 20 : 28 ;
served for the ministers alone. It was the pre- Pl"l- i : i). and many in a church, until later,
rogative of the ministerial sessions to decide when there is only one (cf. angel, Rev. 2:1,8,
upon the licensure and ordination of candidates 12, etc.). The Church, however, votes for and
for the ministry, not that there was any dis- approves of its elders (Acts 14 : 23), even in its
position to denv to the laity a participation in specialized form oi & single congregation {Ua.\X.
the separation 6f men to the ministerial office, 18 : 20 ; Acts 14 : 23). The apostles did not
but because ordination presupposed a call to a then bestow their office and elect its successors.
congregation. The justification of the separate They perpetuated the ministry by showing the
sessions is that it is the office of the re,gularly Church how to fill the office given it. This
called teachers of tlie Church to provide for office did not arise by the transference of the
and judge the official teaching. At the same right, which every Christian possessed as ?/./;7/-
time, as a matter of expediency, it is held that "al pnest (i Pet. 2 : 5, 9), divinely taught and
objections to the admission of candidates can anointed (i Thess_. 4:9; .1 John 2 : 27); for
be discussed with more freedom in a private the sacrifices of spiritual priesthood are thanks-
meeting than in one where the statement of gl\^ng and the body (Rom. 12:1; Heb. 13 : 15).
what mav be found to be a baseless rumor The peculiar conditions at Corinth (i Cor. 14 :
may do 'incalculable damage. In some of 26, 31) were testimonies that God's Spirit was
the synods, the Ministerium simply recom- to be upon all (Acts 2 : 17, 18) They co-existed
mends to the synod, for final action ; in others, with the apostolate, and did not bring about
the ministerial sessions have been abol- the office of />;-«*v/cr, which existed previously
jgjjg(j H. E. J. (Acts II : 30). This arose from fewisli eldcr-
•M-l,-_j.__:„~ ^i-Tsr.,™ -Vn^v o o,, „' .y/;z*, was a distinction of (?^t' and then of *(Wz'-
MmistermmofNewYork. See Synods ^;^^' i„ heathen communities this congrega-
^ '• . tional office was called episcopate, after the
Ministerium of Pennsylvania. See Synods manner of sodalities and burying fraternities in
(II.). the Roman empire. It was originally cultic
Ministry. The ministry, in its broadest (.\cts 11 : 30), but soon received the ministry
sense, includes all service for Christ and the of the Word (i Tim. 3:2:5: 17). It became
Church, whether it be preaching, service at the different from the office of the prophets (hcts
tables (Acts 6), or deaconess work (Rom. 16 : i) ; 13 : i), who ceased, but absorbed the evangelist
in its particular application, however, it is the (Act 21 : S ; Eph. 4:11; 2 Tim. 4:5), and
ministry of the Word. This, since Christ is the teacher (Acts 13 : i ; i Cor. 12 : 28, 29 ; Eph.
fulfiller and end of the law (Matt. 5 : 17 : Rom. 4 : 11), and was identical with the shepherd
10 : 4), is not influenced bv the provisions of (Eph. 4:11; i Pet. 2 : 25) anA president (Rom.
the Old Testament. Christ is M^ prophet Qohn 12 : S ; iThess. 5 : 17). Usgovemmental pozver
ninistry 317 JHinneapoIis
was that of the Woid. It was a service of the caused controversy. It arose from the concep-
new covenant (2 Cor. 3:6), given to announce tion of the Church, when the Church was em-
the ivord of reconciliation (2 Cor. 5 : 18, 19). phasized, either as the congregation of saints, or
Its bearers are .s^;-t'an/i of God and Christ (Rom. as the institution of God. From the former
13 : 4 ; 2 Cor. 6:4; 11 : 23 ; Col. 1:7;! Tim. tliought the ministry was conceived of as rest-
4 :6), and minister to the Church (2 Cor. 8:4 ; ing in the congregation, according to the latter
9:1; I Pet. 5:3). God gives them to the it was the self-perpetuating office of the shep-
Church with the charismata (Acts 20:28; i herd. The former found the divine right of the
Cor. 12:28; Eph. 4:11), to fill the service ministry' only in the administration of the
which he created for the administration 0/ the means of grace, the latter added guidance and
IVord (I Cor. 12 : 28 ff.), and sactatnents (Matt, government as divinely given. The advocates
28 : 19 ; a word to the eleven but derivatively of the first view were Hofling, Harless, Tho-
belonging to the whole Church) ; and also to masius, v. Hoffmann, T. Hamack, Delitzsch
remit sins ( John 20 : 23, to be taken in conjunc- (the Erlangen school). The later position of
tion with Matt. 16 : 19 ; 18 : 18, shows a right Hofling with the modifications of the others is
of the Church to be exercised by the office), correct, if the ministrj' be connected with the
The ministers are called mediately through the means of grace and be considered as given for
Church (Acts 14:32; Tit. 1 :5). their sake to the Church. God then creates
The Luth. Confessions, like the Word, make and gives the office to the Church, which, as a
the ministry necessary for teaching the gospel whole, fills it. Neither the ministry nor the
and administering the sacraments (^ao-i. CoHy., Church is to be exalted to the detriment of
Art. V. ), and emphasize the need of a regular either. The high estimate of the ministry was
call (Augs. Con/., Art. XIV.), which includes held by Loehe, Miinchmeyer, Huschke, Vilmar,
examination and ordination. "The Church etc. It is correct in disconnecting the ministry
hsis HiQ command to appoint ministers" {Apol. from the spiritual priesthood of individuals, and
XIII. 12), and there are allowed "church saving it from the danger of a congregational
polity and _^;W« z'« the church, even though creation instead of a divine institution, but it
they have been made by human authority" errs in undervaluing the right of the Church,
(Apol. XIV. 24). But the divine right oi the and in separating the office from it, and rather
ministry is to " remit sin, also to judge in tends to guarantee the means of grace by the
regard to doctrine, and to exclude from the office, in the place of having the office simply
communion of the Church ' ' \>y the Word of for the administration of the means of grace.
God. The whole Church in all its members, In America this view was advocated by the
"since it alone has the priesthood, certainly Buffalo Synod (see article) in Grabau's ///V-
has the right to elect and ordain ministers, tenbrief, and in modified form is held in the
(Smal. Art., " Power and Primacy of Pope," Iowa S\'nod, whose beginnings are due to
69). Loehe's non-agreement with Missouri (see
Luther, in his teaching over against the as- Iowa Synod, Synods, V.), which opposed all
sumptions of the Roman hierarchy, at first em- these tendencies and took Luther's early posi-
phasized the spiritual right of every believer to tion. It holds that " the ministerial office is
teach, which was to be restricted only for conferred upon its incumbents by God, by the
order's sake. Everv Christian has the priv'ilege, Holy Spirit, by Christ, the head and arch-
but dare not exercise it, until called by his co- bishop of his Church, through the congrega-
priests. After the rise of the fanatics, who tions, which, by the call extended through
preached without being sent, Luther, though them, delegate or transfer upon the men thus
not abandoning his original position on the called the public exercise of those fmictions of
relation of the spiritual priesthood of indi\-id- the priesthood of all believers which, by virtue
uals to the office, accentuated more strongly the of such call, the ministers of Christ and of the
divine institution of the office for the adminis- Church perform in the name of the congrega-
tration of the Word and sacraments. Those tion and of Christ, who mediately called them
who are to fill the office are marked bv their through the congregation " (Crdhner).
charismata. (Cf. Kostlin, Luther's Theologie, For Literature consult, in addition to the full
II., p. 539 ff. ) list in Luthardt's Compendium, l\ 67, 74 ; Phi-
The classic Luth. dogmaticians, who treat of lippi, Kirchl. Glaubenslehre, 5, 3 ; Knoke,
the ministry in connection with the three es- Grundriss dcr prakt. Theologie, ^ 8 ; Grabner,
tates, begin' with a careful distinction between Doctrinal Theology, p. 244 ; Sohm's Kirchen-
the immediate and mediate call. The former recht under " Urchristenthum " and "Re-
belongs only to prophets and apostles, the formation ; " Nosgen. Symbolik, p. 304 ; Meu-
latter exists now. Of it God is also the author, sel. KirchL Handlexikon, I., p. 122 ff. J. H.
its authority is apostolic, and it has saving Minneapolis, Luth, Church in. In 1S56
promises. The whole Church possesses the the Rev. Ferdinand Sievers (of Frankenlust,
ministry and fills it as a whole either directly Mich., d. 1893) was sent by the Missouri Synod
or representatively. The ministry is the power to look into the prospects of starting mission
of preaching the Word, administering the sacra- work among the Indians of Minnesota. Find-
ments, and granting absolution effectively and ing a number of German settlements, he worked
really though instrumentally (Chemnitz, Ex- up a home mission field, and among others or-
anten, XIII. ; Chemnitz. Loci, De Ecclesia, 11 ganized the first German Luth. congregation
sq. ; Gerhard, Loci, XXIII. ; Schmid, Doctr. in Minneapolis in August of the same year.
Theol. (ed. Jacobs and Hay), p. 621 ff.). The first Swedish Church was organized in
In 1850 and the years following this doctrine Minneapolis, in 1866, under the name of "The
minne§ota
318
missions
First Swedish Evangelical Lutheran Augustana
Church." The first English Luth. Church
in any city northwest of Chicago is St. John's,
Minneapolis, organized by Rev. G. H. Trabert
in June, 1883. In Minneapolis there are 7
Swedish congregations belonging to the Augus-
tana Synod, with 2,300 communicants ; 6 Ger-
man, I Missouri Synod, i Minnesota, and 3
Iowa, with 1,475 communicants ; and 2 Danish,
with 175 communicants. Of the 8 Norwegian
churches, 3 belong to the Norwegian Synod,
I to the United Church, i to Range's Synod, and
3 to the Free Church, with an aggregate com-
municant membership of 2,550. There are 2
English congregations belonging to the English
Synod of the Northwest, with 515 commu-
nicants, and I Slavonian (independent), with a
membership of 115. The whole number of Luth.
communicants in Minneapolis is 7,120. G. H. T.
Minnesota, Lutherans in. According to
the census of 1890, there were 30,983 more Lu-
therans in Minnesota than communicants of
all other Protestant denominations combined.
They exceeded the Methodists 9 times, the Bap-
tists 17 times, the Presbyterians 18 times, and
the Episcopalians nearly 25 times. The ofiicial
record was :
Congrega- Communi-
tions. cants.
General Synod, . . . i 26
General Council, . . . 223 27,906
Synodical Conference, . 217 30.398
Joint Synod of Ohio, . 21 3, 180
Buffalo 2 312
Hauge's 55 6,534
Norwegian Church. . . 164 21,832
Danish Ch. in America, . 2 200
Danish Ch. Association, 14 1,524
Icelandic, 5 221
United Norwegian, . . 405 49.541
Independent 17 3.401
The 30 congregations and 2,760 communi-
cants of the German Iowa Synod are included
by the census in the General Council. While
in the cities of Minneapolis and St. Paul, the
Lutherans hold the first rank among Protestant
bodies, the proportion is not so overwhelming as
throughout the state. It is a question whether
the Lutheran would not considerably exceed
also the Roman Catholic population, if the same
method of reckoning members were adopted.
Minnesota Synod. See Synods (iii.).
Mirus, Martin, b. 1532, in Weida, Saxony,
pastor at Kahla, called as supt. to Weimar
(1573), where he had to leave at once because
of crypto-Calvinistic opposition, prof, and supt.
at Jena (1574), then court-preacher at Dresden.
Gaining the friend.ship of Aug. I., and advanc-
ing the cause of the Form, of Concord, he was
banished under Christian I., by Crell's influ-
ence. Recalled after Christian's death (1591),
he labored to remove crypto-Calvinism, but d.
1593-
Misrepresentations of the Luth. Church.
Of these the chief are that the Luth. Church
teaches : ( i ) Transubstantiation ; ( 2 ) Consub-
stantiation ; (3) The Romish doctrine of the
Mass ; (4) The Romish doctrine of Baptismal
Regeneration ; (5) Private confession and abso-
lution in the Romish sense.
With reference to (i) and (2), it may be said
that Transubstantiation is distinctly, and Con-
substantiation implicitly, rejected in the confes-
sions. Both views have been energetically
repudiated by all recognized Luth. theologians
and divines from Luther and his times until the
present day.
(3) Article XXIV. of the Augs. Con. affirms
that the Mass is retained. But "It is only
necessary to read the Article through to see
that the Confession sets forth the Mass in its
original and proper sense, to note the celebration
of the Lord's Supper " (Dr. C. P. Krauth, notes
to A. C).
(4) It is the Romish view that regeneration
is effected by the performance of the rite of
Baptism, that it is independent of the faith of
the recipient, and that it depends upon the in-
tention of the officiating priest. The Luth.
Church holds that baptism is ordinarily neces-
sary to salvation because God has commanded
it, that the grace of God is offered to the recip-
ient of this rite, that this grace is also received
by those who believe, or by those, as in the case
of infants, who do not reject the proffered grace,
and that regeneration which is not an invari-
able accompaniment of baptism — since it may
either precede or follow the rite — is wrought by
the Holy Spirit.
(5) Confession and absolution mean the same
in the Luth. Church as in other Protestant com-
munions, viz. : The declaration of forgiveness of
sins upon the condition of repentance and faith,
whether made in public to many persons, or to
a single person in private.
These and some other misrepresentations are
due either to prejudice or to a cursorj' and undis-
criminating examination (one cannot say study)
of the confessions of the Church. S. B.
Missions, Foreign, of the Luth. Church.
Luther's part in mission work consisted in the
purgation of the heathen leaven in Rome's mis-
sion methods, and the introduction of a scrip-
tural standard. Being a reformer in other de-
partments of theology, he made possible a
proper mission theory and practice. Being oc-
cupied with the foundation, his work, for the
most part, is underground. The visible portion
is sufficient to indicate the nature of the founda-
tion. His translation of the Bible is at once the
foundation and the possible beginning of all
true mission work. The principle that every
passage of Scripture must be construed in its
plain and literal sense could and would not
leave him and his followers in doubt about the
duty of preaching the gospel to every creature,
nor could they doubt its effectiveness wherever
the Word was preached.
When the gospel became a power in Europe,
numerous attempts in spreading it were made
among the heathen on its frontiers and iu
foreign countries. Notable were those of Gus-
tavus Vasa, King of Sweden. In 1559 he sent
the first missionary to the Lapps ; his son,
Charles IX., and Gustavus Adolphus continued
the good work. Denmark and Norway labored
among the Finns and the Lapps. Many of these
people have not only become Christians but are
Missions 319 Missions
themselves engaged in the great wor. of Lnth. ^-^^^^-^t^^^^J^^^
Africa. Denmark had an opportunity to let her "naW^ to ^f^ >^ ^ ^^^ber of schools in
K ^'""U?,^°^ -^^i^u^iiTon^f ^or:°aytth XSn£ and by sendilg his pupils to Sweden
Lutheran country The union « ^^° >" ^ for-Christian training, he is able to do a great
Denmark f^f 7^^^^^^, ^^^ ^^, ^hab "ants of deal of silent work in behalf o God's kingdom
Lapps of the Nortn ana lue in T eit5zi<' Missionarv Societv began work
Greenland. The zeal of the pious ^'"S,^'\^ T'lssVo Fthe Kelina Xi?ro • the Pilgrim Mission
that of the Swedish rulers before him, could not (f'^S)^";;"^^^^^^''^^^^^^™^ the Gallas ; the
be satisfied until all his territory was provided "f^^^^^^hnschona labors amo g^^ ^ ^^^^_^^^^^.^_
'^fdT?earh^arSi%^ndIu°H
in whiXonly ^^^^ -^^^^ /XuncefsTn^U or d"on andWes^evJn "tatTons aniont t'he Nam aqua
SLf s-^^tu^al^^^^^^^
-^i-tSr^2^-^car.the^. ^^ ^^^^^^^^
strain upon him in canng for the sick was mernuer;, . <=• ^ j^ in the Herero and
Itk^^nlistingin^te^^^^
^L^eTfteLi^t^n;;Hpn^^fJss.im^
More than S.cxx> members are reported. The Z^/,^ ' Vhe^' BiVhop Schreuder resumed the
ihere. Dr. Krapf, of the Basel Seminary saied 1876. i^^^rtant missionarv work con-
""^riess than six missionary societies, more or The Heniannsburg Mission is an exempl.fica-
le« T uth are at work n and about the German tion of what one pastor and his devoted congre-
fsToiSSd worrrna^^S^of^ 'account of the close relation of the society to
missions 320 ]TIi§sions
the state church, the Hermannsburg "Free Traces of Luth. mission work by the Danes
Church Missionary Society " conducts a mission in China may be found in the seventeeutli cen-
of its own on the same territory. tury. The greatest credit for Luth. work in
The Hermannsburg Society can also claim China must, however, be allotted to Frederick
some credit for the Luth. mission work in Guetzlaff. He dressed in Chinese fashion, con-
Persia. It has trained Pera Johannes, a native versed in Chinese and adopted many of their cus-
of Persia, who, upon the completion of his toms. He published a revised edition of the New
studies, returned to his native land and is now Testament, founded The Chinese Magazitie,
actively engaged in preaching the gospel and established hospitals, prepared natives to teach
in translating. His son, Luther, after finishing and preach, and in nimierous other ways became
his course at Hermannsburg, will assist him. useful to the natives. At home he was instru-
The Luth. Church reports SS.ooo members mental in enlisting the services of prominent
in its South African missions. Adding the people, among them the Queen of Prussia, and
diaspora Lutherans, it is estimated that there in organizing the Danish Luth. China Mission,
are more than 100,000 Lutherans in South The Danish missionaries are untiring in their
Africa. One oasis after another is forming, and efforts to evangelize the Chinese. The Norwe-
soon, it is to be hoped, this entire sectiou will gians and the Swedes, representing many small
be supplied with the Water of Life. societies, are also striving to bring them to
W'esi Africa is represented by the flourishing Christ. The Norwegians of America have un-
missions of the Basel, the Bremen, and the dertaken a mission in Hankow. The Basel So-
General Synod societies. The Basel Society ciety is in South China since 1S47 ; the Berlin
began work (1S28) on the Gold Coast. The since 1882 ; the RhenLsh since 1846. Dr. Faber,
work was attended with great hardship and for formerly of the Rhenish, is acknowledged to
a number of years without any converts. Bet- be one of the best students of Chinese literature,
ter results awaited the mission, and now it is The number of converts is about 5,000.
able to report almost 14,000 adherents. No less Rev. Guetzlaff 's futile attempt to enier Japan
difficult was the mission among the Cameroons ; was followed by a successful effort on the part
but by patient effort 1,300 have been brought to of the United Synod of the South of the Evan-
confess Christ. gelical Luth. Church of the United States, in
On the Slave Coast, the Bremen Society has 1887. (See Japan.)
been laboring since 1847. Three stations, a Sumatra has proved to be a very fruitful field
mission house, a number of schools, attended for the Rhenish Society ; 32,987 native Chris-
by 800 pupils, and congregations with a mem- tians are reported. The Evangelical Luth.
bership of 1,623 are ^'^^ fruit of the society's Home and Foreign Missionary Society of Hol-
efforts. land is also represented. Since 1859, the Rhen-
For about thirty years, the General Synod of ish Society has also labored in Borneo and Nias.
America has been conducting a mission in Li- The number of Christians is about 1,500.
beria. Rev. Dr. Day, up to the time of his death, Australia has furnished a home for numerous
had been the principal missionary and general German emigrants, and through their pastors
superintendent. About 3,000 souls are under mission work began among the natives. The
the influence of the mission. The industrial Scandinavian-German Synod of Queensland,
department, contrary to the experience of most the Neuendettelsau, the Gossner, and the Leip-
other missions, is yielding encouraging results zig Societies are all engaged in the work of call-
and adds considerably to the support of the ing the Australians to repentance. Though at-
mission. tended with great difBculty, the labor is not
The Luth. mission in Madagascar began un- without results. New Zealand is looked after
der what may be considered a providential lead- by the Immanuel Synod of Australia. The
ing. The Norwegian missionaries laboring Hermannsburg Society has a mission at Max-
without avail in Zululand and in limited sur- wellton. The Bremen Society also has a mis-
roundings, and learning that the King of Mada- sion since 1842.
gascar proclaimed religious freedom, proceeded Seven missionaries from the Neuendettelsau
thither and established a station in the interior. Institution, six from the Rhenish, and represent-
Dahl, the most energetic of all, established a atives from the Immanuel Synod of Australia
seminary for the training of native help. The are at present engaged among the natives of
medical skill of Borchgrevink has been and Kaiser Wilhclni's Land, New Guinea.
still is a means of bringing many to the knowl- Adding the work of the Swedes in Alaska, in
edge of Christ. The government entrusted the Russia, in Algiers ; that of the Germans in Pal-
training of the children in their district to the estine, Asia Minor, Egypt ; and that of the
Norwegian missionaries. They are said to be American Lutherans among the American In-
the most careful and diligent missionaries on dians and Negroes ; and the very general sur-
the island. The mission employs the services vey of Luth. Foreign Missions is complete,
of 25 foreign and 60 native ordained mission- Briefly, the Luth. Church has in its missionary
aries. The church members number 35,000 operations, 2,000 stations, 665 ordained mission-
and the scholars 35,000. There is also a theo- aries, 250 native ordained pastors, 5,000 native
logical seminary, a high school for boys and lay-workers, 300,000 converts, 85,000 scholars,
one for girls, a hospital, and a printing office, and an annual income of $1,325,000.
The United Norwegian Lutherans of America Lit.: Plitt-Hardeland, Lutheran Missions;
and the Paris Evangelical Society have within Lenker, Lutherans in All Lands ; Wolf, After
recent years begun to carry on mission work on Fifty Years ; Gundert, Evangelical Missions ;
the island. (See Madagascar.) Christlieb, Foreign Missions', etc. P. A. L.
Missions 321 Missions
Missions, Home. This term denotes a a mission society. Rev. Ezra Keller was sent
sphere of church activity exclusively American, out and explored Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Ken-
The modem migration of nations has brought, tucky, and what is now West Virginia, preaching
and is bringing, to these shores, people from for, and encouraging Lutherans wherever found,
every portion of the world. The citizens of the The same year a central home missionary
Luth. states of Europe settling here usually society was organized at Mechanicsburg, Pa.,
leave their pastors at home. The same is true and six ministers sent to explore the Mississippi
of those moving from our Eastern States to the Valley. Most prominent among these was
great West and Northwest. In order to gather Pastor Heyer, who travelled thousands of miles,
this stream of Lutherans, and to hold it for our and found enough German settlements to re-
Chiu-ch, pastors called "home missionaries" quire " at least fifty missionaries."
are sent forth supported by various synods, by In Januarj', 1845, at the time of its organiza-
the general bodies to which they belong, or, in tion at Pittsburg, the Pittsburg Synod resolved
some cases, by individual congregations. to carry the gospel to destitute settlements.
The labors of Revs. Bolzius, Gronau, and Mr. Adam Keffer, a layman, of Vaughn, Canada,
others in the South, at the beginning of the last travelled 500 miles, mostly on foot, to attend a
century, and especially of Rev. Henry Melchior meeting of this synod, and petition for aid in
Muhlenberg, the patriarch of our Church in securing a pastor. Rev. G. Bassler, subsequently
America, were largely of a home missionary the first president of the General Council, visited
character. When the Ministerium of Pennsyl- Canada in 1849, and gathered congregations,
vania was organized (a. d. 1748), its members "which, in 1853, formed a conference of the Pitts-
realized that pastors had to be sent out to per- burg Synod, and in i86i developed into the
form this work in various sections of the land Synod of Canada.
then opening to settlement. Although such In 1850 the South Carolina Synod sent Rev.
pastors were not, at that time, called home mis- Mr. Guebner as a missionarj' to Texas. He
sionaries, they were, essentially, what the name travelled over a large portion of the Slate, and
implies. then located at Galveston. The Pittsburg
In 1772 Rev. Frederick Schultz was sent from Synod, through Rev. C. Brain, also began home
Pennsylvania to Nova Scotia, where he labored mission work in Texas, with the result that,
among the Lutherans for a period of ten years. November 8, 1851, the Synod of Texas was or-
Ministers also visited the region west of the ganized. Nova Scotia also testifies to the effi-
Alleghanies. cient work of the Pittsburg vSynod, which has
But it is especially during the present century gained the distinction of being called "The
that home missions have become the most im- Missionary Synod. "
portant work of the Church. Immigration from _ From 1858- 1869 Rev. C. F. Heyer was mis-
Luth. countries assumed such vast proportions sionarj- in the Northwest, receiving his support
that it seemed scarcely possible to gather and largely from the Pennsylvania Synod. He re-
hold the stream. The polyglot character of the sided at St. Paul, Minn., and from this place as
newcomers added to the difficulty. Germans, a centre he travelled over the prairies, gathered
Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Icelanders, Finns, the scattered Lutherans, and organized them
people from the Baltic provinces of Russia and into congregations, leading, in 1S60, to the
from other sections of that great empire, taxed formation of the Minnesota Synod. Similar is
the resources of the Church in this country to the origin of a number of other S3-nods.
supply them with the means of grace. At one The General Sv-nod transacts all home mis-
time a mission superintendent stated that two sionary operations within the boundaries of the
millions of the members of our Church, scat- synods connected with it, as well as those
tered throughout the broad expanse of our land, beyond these limits, through one central board,
were as sheep without a shepherd, and urged It supported, according to the last report, 193
the importance of making provision for them, missionaries, with 209 congregations, at an ex-
In 1S04 the Pennsylvania Synod adopted a pense, for two years, of ^99,627.23.
plan for travelling missionaries, and a number When the General Council was organized, an
were sent into Western Pennsylvania, North " executive committee on home missions " was
Carolina, and other regions. Rev. Buttler's cir- created to co-operate with home mission com-
cuit was designated from the "so-called head mittees to be elected by the various sj'nods,
of Holston, Virginia, to Kno.x\dlle, Tennessee. ' ' which synodical committees were to have charge
Rev. Forster was sent to the "district called of the missions within the bounds of their re-
New Pennsylvania (in the State of Ohio), from spective synods ; the executive committee to
the capital. New Madrid, to Lake Erie." operate where the synods had no missions. In
In October, 18 12, ten ministers, missionaries order to supply the money necessary for this
sent out by the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, purpose, the synods were requested to contrib-
held in Washington Co., Pa., the first ecclesias- ute one-fifth of all funds received by them for
tical conference west of the Alleghany Moim- home missions, to the treasury of the executive
tains. committee. This plan succeeded in intensify-
In 1817 Rev. C. F. Heyer became a travelling ing the idea of " synodical activity in the mis-
missionary in Western Pennsylvania, Maryland, sion work." It continued in operation until
Southern Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky. In 1881. The total amount expended by the ex-
1820 the General Synod was organized, and ecutive committee was 129,842.59.
turned its attention to this harvest field. In the year 1S81 the General Council elected
Not content with efforts made before, the one committee for its English work, and an-
Peimsylvania Synod, in 1836, constituted itself other for the German. These were subsequently
missioui* 322 9Ii§sions
incorporated as boards of home missions. The 1897 is 164,552.23. The Pennsylvania Synod
various synods, however, retained the control supports 53 missionaries ; the New York Minis-
of the missions within their territory. The terium, 25 ; the Pittsburg Synod, 26 ; the
" central mission committee of the Augustana Canada Synod, 8 ; and the District Synod o£
Synod " was appointed as the committee of the Ohio, 5.
General Council to care for the Swedish in- In 1839a small band of German "Pilgrim
terests. Fathers" sailed up the "Father of Waters,"
The Board of English Missions has pushed its and settled near St. Louis. Amid trials, and
work with commendable zeal. Its stations ex- difficulties, and hardships at first, in the provi-
tend over the land from Boston, Mass., to dence of God they have grown to be the largest
Seattle, Wash., whilst the "English Synod of Luth. Synod in America, — the Missouri Synod,
the Northwest " is a result of its labors. From Having done more than any other to save the
1881-1897, ^132,475.23 were expended in its Germans of the Great West to the Luth. Church,
work. it now sustains about 250 home missionaries.
The Swedish field reaches from ocean to with 700 congregations and preaching places,
ocean, and from Canada to the Gulf. It is re- at an expense per annum of about jS6o,ooo. The
markable how the sturdy countrymen of Gus- synods united with it in the Synodical Confer-
tavus Adolphus have realized and improved their ence are also active in their spheres of labor,
opportunities. The names of Revs. Esbjorn, The Michigan Synod has all it can do to care
Hasselquist, Erland Carlsson, and of the pioneer for its missions.
on the Pacific Coast, Rev. Peter Carlsson, will The Norwegians support 100 home mission-
ever remain associated with their great home aries, and are earnestly supplying the spiritual
mission operations. From 1882-1897 they have necessities of their countrjTuen.
expended 1204,991.27 in the work, and at pres- The Joint Synod of Ohio with 78, and the
ent support 200 missionaries. Iowa Synod with 50, missionaries are perform-
A lack of German pastors and candidates in- ing a good work.
duced the German committee to turn to the The Danes and the Icelanders are awake to
Fatherland for the needed supply. In 1882 a the importance of caring for their portion of
special committee appointed by the General the Luth. host, whilst the Finns, Slavonians,
Council recommended, and the General Conn- Poles, Lithuanians, Letts, and others are cared
cil unanimously adopted the following : " After for as well as their scattered condition allows,
full consideration of the claims of several insti- The United Synod of the South, with a com-
tutions, your committee would recommend that paratively limited number of Lutherans in its
of Rev. Paulsen, in Kropp, Schleswig, as in field, is also pushing forward the interests of
doctrinal position and in its aims most in ac- our Zion with commendable zeal,
cordance with our wants." The German com- The latest reports show that the various gen-
mittee acted in accordance with this resolution, eral bodies and synods support over 1,000 home
The impression prevailed that this institution, missionaries, supplying 1,600 congregations and
which had been opened May 1, 1882, would be preaching stations, at an annual outlay of about
a sort of preparatory school, from which young j52 12,000. F. W. W.
men could enter one of the theological semina- Missions, Inner, in Germany. I. Name
ries in this country. In course of time it became and Character. For several hundred years
evident that a large number of members of the efforts had been made in the Evangelical Church
General Council desired, that, for practical of Germany to combat the unbelief and the
reasons, the students from Pastor Paulsen's moral corruption of the masses, and to relieve
Seminary should spend at least the final year of their spiritual and bodily wants. Johann Hin-
their studies in the theological seminary at rich Wichern was the first to summarize these
Philadelphia. The General Council appointed efforts under the name of "inner mission."
its board of trustees, the faculty of the theo- This term he defined as " that part of the work
logical seminary, and its German home mission of the Church to be performed by its active and
committee a joint committee to arrange this living members by virtue of the principle of
matter with Rev. Paulsen, and to form an agree- the universal priesthood of believers, looking
ment with him as to the amount of compensa- to the extension and introduction of the king-
tion to be given him. Rev. Paulsen met the dom of God into the life of the masses, who
committee, was informed of the wishes and de- only externally (i. e. because they are baptized)
sires of the General Council, but— refused ab- are still to be counted as members of the
solutely to conform thereto. The General Church." He was led to adopt this name by
Council then severed the relations existing and the conviction "that within the pale of Chris-
withdrew its support from his institution. The tendom there is need of no smaller missionary
German board at first supported missions in zeal than in the field of foreign missions, be-
various states, and especially in Texas. These cause, among the number of those baptized,
missions were transferred to various synods. that is to say, those who only externally belong
At present, besides aiding missions in Ken- to the National Church, there are many who
tucky and Utah, it labors chiefly in the North- are still to be regarded as proper objects of mis-
western Territories of Canada, from Winnipeg, sionary activity."
Manitoba, in the East, to Edmonton, Alberta, Inner missions is not to be confounded with
in the West. the English term "home missions," viz. the
In 1897 its labors resulted in the organization spiritual care of the brethren in the faith living
of the " Synod of Manitoba and the Northwest in the "Diaspora"' (Gustav-Adolf Verein ;
Territories." The amount expended from 1881- Luth. Gotteskasien).
Missions
323
inis!*ion 'Worli.
II. History. (i) The forerunners, (a)
The Reformation : This gave the sound evan-
gelical basis in the doctrine of the justification
by faith and of Christian charity as unselfish
devotion in gratitude for the salvation which
the saved enjoy. Practical measures were the
regulations for the care of the poor, (b) In
the period of orthodoxy : Joh. Val. Andreae,
founder of the " Kirchenconvente " for the care
and fostering of schools, for the care of the
poor, and the oversight of public morals. He
was also active in alleviating the sufferings
caused by the Thirty Years' War. (r) The period
of Pietism (Spener, A. H. Francke) : The fos-
tering and nourishing of the faith in the indi-
vidual, as well as the institution of smaller and
more frequent gatherings of the faithful, the
prototypes of the modem "Christian associa-
tions." Their successors, "the quiet in the
land" (Ps. 35 : 20), preser\-ed devout faith in
Christ and practised Christian charity during
the period of rationalism in Germany. The
" Chri.stentums-Gesellschaft " founded in 1780
by J. A. Urlsperger, for joining active Chris-
tians into an international confederation and
relieving the spiritual wants of the masses.
((f) Prominent workers in more recent times :
Oberlin, the father of the Christian kindergar-
ten ; Joh. Falk (176S-1826), Count v. d. Recke-
Vollmerstein, and Chr. H. Zeller (1779-1S60),
all three founders of institutions for the care
and education of neglected children ; Baron
Kottwitz (1757-1843) pro\-ided for indigent
laborers in Silesia and Berlin ; .Amalie Sieve-
king (1794- 1859), " the Tabitha of Hamburg,"
who devoted herself to the nursing of the sick
during an epidemic of cholera, and who founded
a women's society for the care of the poor and
the sick. (2) The pioneers and leaders. The
father of In. Mis., Wichern (1S08-S1). He was
active from early manhood in works of Chris-
tian charity, superintendent of the first German
Sunday-school, founder of " Das Rauhe Haus "
(1833), of a house of refuge for boys, and of an
institution for the education of lay-brothers.
On Sept. 21, 1848, he held his address at the
' ' Kirchentag "in Wittenberg. Its results were :
Organization of " the central board for I. M. " ;
congresses for I. M. Theo. Fliedner (iSoo-64)
revived the female diaconate by founding the
Kaiserswerth mother-house of deaconesses
(1836). (See De.^coxess.) Wilhelm lyoehe
(180S-72) brought I. II. to its proper position
and recognition in the Luth. Church ; founded
the " Verein fiir I. M. im Sinne der Luth.
Kirche " (1850), the " Verein fiir Weibl. Dia-
konie," and the mother-house in Xeuendettelsau
(1854). Fr. Haerter and Fr. v. Bodelschwingh
also deserve mention, the latter for his coloni-
zation-plan in charity- work , which, with modi-
fications, is now being urged in America.
III. Fields of L.'^bor. (i) Training and
instruction of children : Day nurseries for the
reception and care of infants ; Christian kinder-
gartens ; Sundaj'-schools ; orphanages ; educa-
tional societies. (2) Education and protection
of the young : Industrial schools for girls ;
homes for ser\'ant-girls ; young women's associ-
ations ; homes for apprentices ; young men's
association ; Herbergen zur Heiinai, for the
protection of travelling workmen. (3) Recla-
mation of the lost : Houses of refuge for neg-
lected children ; Magdalen-asylums for fallen
women ; home for inebriates ; Arbeilerco-
lonien, i. e. farm colonies for the employment
and reformation of tramps ; spiritual care of
prisoners. (4) Protection of those in danger :
Care of workmen who, with their families, wan-
der from place to place ; seamen's missions ;
societies for emigrants. (5) Care of the sick
and infirm : Asylums for the deaf and dumb,
the blind, the idiotic, for epileptics (v. Bodel-
schwingh), for the insane, and for cripples ;
children's country week associations ; nursing
of the sick in hospitals ; children's hospitals ;
infirmaries ; nursing of the sick and poor in
their homes, as conducted in a model manner
in Berlin. (6) Dissemination of Christian litera-
ture : Bible societies ; tract societies ; free
libraries. (7) Efforts to suppress social evils :
City missions (Ad. Stoecker) ; parish work ;
care of the poor ; sa\-ings banks.
IV. The Workers, (i) Societies: Chari-
table societies ; district societies for I. M.; socie-
ties for the Christian education of the populace.
(2) Clergymen acting in the interest of I. M.
institutions, as itinerant preachers, superintend-
ents of city missions, etc. (3) Lay-brothers
and deacons trained in brother-houses (12),
which, since 1876, are united in a conference.
(4) Deaconesses : 44 Mother-houses ^vith 9,714
sisters, in 1897 working in 3,642 fields.
V. Lit. -.Viichern, Die Innere Mission, ■ Denk-
schrift ; G. Uhlhom, Die chrisll. Liebesthaet-
igkeit ; Th. Schaefer, Lcitfaden der I. M. ; P.
Wurster, Die Lehrevon der I. M. ; Th. Schaefer,
Kalender der Innercn 3fission. K. G.
Mission Work, Inaer, in this land of " free "
churches, differs necessarily from the work in
Germany. Much of it is taken in hand by the
Church in its organized capacity, and much is
taken out of its hands by outside organizations.
Inner mission work is likewise restricted by the
enormous expenditure of effort, called for by
the Home 3/isston work of the century. As
distinct from the latter we may note the em-
ployment of special evangelists or " revival
preachers, ' ' common fifty years ago, now obso-
lescent ; the work among the freedmen of the
South by the Synodical Conference, the Apache
Indian missions of the Wisconsin Synod in
Arizona, and the Norwegian Indian school work
at Wittenberg, Wis.
The churches have always had "Dorcas," or
sewing, societies, which aimed to clothe the
poor. They continue under the general name
of women's societies, but often waste their
energies in getting up fairs and suppers.
To counteract the unchristian secret mutual
insurance lodges, Luth. mutual relief and in-
surance societies, with sick or funeral benefits,
or both, have been attached to many German
and Scandinavian churches. Synodical and in-
ter-synodical relief and life insurance societies
have grown up, e. g. in the German Iowa,
and Swedish Augustana Synods. The General
Synod and some synods have pastors' and
widows' funds. There is a Luth. ministers'
insurance association in the East.
Young people's societies have existed for many
]ni§8ion Work
324
missionary Festivals
years, sometimes as unions of catechumens,
sometimes as young men's or young women's
societies, sometimes as purely literary, again
as purely missionary societies, culminating at
last in the Luther League movement. The
league can become a most efficient inner mission
agency by committees to visit the sick and the
straying and to look up clerks, domestics, and
students coming into the city, and by " flower
missions ' ' and visits of sympathy and song to
hospitals, alms-houses, and prisons. To some
extent this is being done, and here and there
visiting committees of women and so-called
congregational deaconesses are also formed,
but, aside from the faithful work of Sun-
day-school teachers, there is little concerted
effort.
The most prominent departments of inner
mission work are the Deaconess Work, Hos-
pitals, and Orphanages, which see. There are
in the United States 39 orphanages, 1 1 hospitals,
6 homes for the aged and infirm, i home for
epileptics, 5 deaconess mother-houses, and i
deaf and dumb asylum under L,uth. auspices.
No work has been more blessed than that
among the immigrants. To welcome them in
Christ's name, to protect them from impostors,
and to direct them to Luth. pastors in their
new homes occupies the time of 2 German
(General Council and Synodical Conference)
missionaries, i Swedish, i Norwegian, i Danish,
and I Finnish, at New York, where there are
2 Emigrant Houses, or Luth. hotels. Similar
work is done at Baltimore, Boston, and Phila-
delphia. Seamen's mission work is done at
these and other ports by the local pastors, in
part in conjunction with Scandinavian sea-
men's missionary societies across the water.
The few Luth. churches that have aspired to be
"institutional churches" seem divided be-
tween an endeavor to entertain t'leir own well-
to-do youth and an effort to reach out after the
depraved. There is room for such churches in
the congested and "slum" districts of our
overgrown American cities. The older " down
town " churches must either follow their con-
gregations up town, or still better, secure en-
dowment, change their methods, and fight the
new heathenism growing up under their very
shadow.
The serious divisions and subdivisions of the
Luth. Church in America, the growth of an in-
terdenominational spirit in things religious and
of a secular spirit in charity, together with a
feeble grasp of the deep, underlying evangelical
principles which must permeate inner mission
work, makes the future somewhat problematical.
On the other hand, the success of the Church in
planting herself on the old doctrinal and litur-
gical foundations, the growing inquiry for
right principles and Luth. methods, and the
pressing necessity to rescue the land, and espe-
cially the work of charity, from the secular
spirit and cold officialism, give hope that the
twentieth century will see as extensive an
American Luth. inner mission work as charac-
terizes the old world.
The beginnings must be made in connection
with the deaconess work along lines suggested
by the present activities of the Mary J. Drexel
Home, which includes, besides general hospital
work, a girls' high school, a little children's
school, a hospital for children, and old people's
home and parish work. In addition to the
closest organization of the congregation into
visiting and relief committees, there is room for
the parish deaconess to labor under the direc-
tion of the pastor among the poor, the sick, and
the S. S. families. The parish house is called
for as a centre of parochial activities, and a
house for girls out of employment or but
slightly ill. The properly organized Luth.
city church work of the future will embrace
also the lay-brother, the city missionary (to
visit prisons, reformatories, alms-houses, and
general hospitals), and the colporteur to dis-
tribute and sell tracts, sermons, and books. It
will provide Luth. reading-rooms and Luth.
inns or lodging-houses. It will aim not simply
to raise up the fallen, but, by preventive meas-
ures, to care for the Luth. strangers within our
city gates, and thus relieve the minds of many
anxious parents and pastors in the country and
smaller towns.
There is perhaps a call also for such houses in
connection with the great universities which
are attracting our Luth. youth, as at Madison,
Minneapolis, etc.
Lit. : Roth's Handbook, Chap. XV. ; Len-
ker's Lutherans in All Lands; The Church
Almanacs. W. K. F.
Missions, N. Amer. Indian. See Indian
Missions.
Missions of various Countries. See Mis-
sions, Foreign, and undernames of countries.
Missions, Jewish. See Jewish Missions.
Missions, among Negroes. See Synod-
ical Conference and West Indies.
Missionary Conferences are either meet-
ings of the active friends of a society during
its anniversary for the discussion of practical
topics concerning the society's work, or annual
meetings of the chief officers of a number of
societies for the discussion of general principles
and specific topics of general interest. Such
profitable meetings are (e. g.) held at Bremen
for a number of years, attended by the superin-
tendents of Luth., Union, and Moravian socie-
ties. The papers read and discussed are printed
afterwards. The " vacation course on foreign
missions " offered to young ministers by several
societies at a summer resort might also be
called a "missionary conference." W. W.
Missionary Festivals, apart from the anni-
versaries of the societies, gradually grew in
favor among the friends of missions since 1831,
when the first of them was held at Berlin. The
second took place at Halle in July, 1833. Miss,
festivals are an effective means for awakening
and furthering interest in F. M., and now are
held ever\-where, in churches and in the open
air. Several societies provide them systemati-
cally. They have become popular with the
Lutherans in our Western States. Collections
are a secondary, if ever-present, feature of miss,
festivals. The first general church collection
for foreign missions (in India) was taken in
Wuertemberg, Oct. 27, 1715 ; and the Minister-
ium of the city of Augsburg devoted the col-
]IIi§§ionarj- Institutes 325 missionary Societies
lection of Reformation Day, 1730, to foreign and the richly illustrated Evangelical Missions
missions. It amounted to|i,ioo. W. W. of P. Richter are winning favor. — Dr. Grunde-
Missionary Institutes, for the training of mann's Missionary Atlas of 35 maps is a work
workers in the foreign fields, came into exist- "f highest merit. The number of historical and
ence in 1702, when A. H. Francke at Halle theoretical works is rapidly increasing, many
opened his "Oriental Seminary" for that spe- monographies of fields and stations and biog-
cific purpose. Father Jaenicke, pastor of Luth. rapines of prominent workers are written ;
Bethlehem Church in Berlin, educated 80 young tracts for adults and children, pictures, etc., are
men for the work (in the employ of English constantly issued. The mission literature of
and Dutch societies) in his "mission-school " Germany exceeds the number of 2,000 separate
(iSoo-27). The " German Christian Society " publications.
occasioned the formation of the "Evangelical The Scandinavian Societies of course have
(Basle) Missionary Society," in 1815, which their organs, e. g. the Fatherland Institute has
opened its seminarv in 1S16. The "Rhenish its Mtssionslidning, likewise the Church So-
(Barmen) Society "'followed suit in 1S28 ; Ber- ciety ; the Norway Society publishes Missions-
lin I. in 1S30, and Beriin II. (Gossner) in 1836. t'dende ; the Bp. Schreuder Society a aWs-
TheEvang. Luth. (Leipzig) Societv established sionsblad, and the Danish Society monthly
its seminary in 1S32 at Dresden, and removed it reports. The Finnish Society has an organ
to Leipzig, 1S45. L. Harms opened his at Her- also.
mannsburg in 1S49 ; Neuendettelsau prepares The American societies largely make use of
some of its students for foreign missions since their synodical organs and of juvenile papers.
1883 ; the Brecklum Societv opened its semi- The General Council publishes the Foreign
nary in 1877. The Danish Society's " Mission- Missionary and the Missionsbote ; the General
School " exists since 1S62. The Swedish Socie- Synod has a Missionary Journal ; the General
ties have 2 seminaries, one at Stockholm, s. Synod South has its paper, and the Synod
1855, another at Johanneslund, s. 1S63. The of Missouri has the Misswnstaube. Tracts
Norwegian Society has its seminary at Stavan- are periodically issued. Papers m the native
ger and the Finnish Society its own at Helsing- language appear in Tamil Land in India,
fors, since 1S66. As thoroughness is a Luth. i" Zulu Land, S. Africa, and at Shanghai,
feature and principle, all these societies en- China. W. W.
deavor to give their future missionaries a solid Missionary Societies, Luth. A. "The
training, the result of which is the efiiciency of American Ev. Luth. Missionary Society " was
Lutherans acknowledged by their colleagues founded by members of the E. L. Ministeriuni
everywhere. Several seminaries require a six of Penna. in 1S36, and in 1842 appointed Rev.
years' course, others five or four according to C. F. Heyer its missionary in India. The (old)
circumstances, none less than three years of " General Synod's Foreign Miss. Society," in
hard work. With some it is a college and a 1S43, appointed Rev. \V. Gunn assistant of
theological seminary course combined ; all of Heyer. In 1853 the Board of Foreign Missions
them add the study of medicine. Manual train- of the General Synod, with which body the
ing is practised also. The greatest care is taken Ministeriuni of Penna. had reunited, assumed
in the choice of instructors as well as in the re- control of the work in India. When the
ception of applicants. W. W. General Council was organized, the General
Missionary Papers, Lnth. The first of all Synod was disposed to transfer the Rajahmun-
miss. papers was published by A. H. Francke at dry field to the English Church Miss. Society.
Halle, 1710. Its name was Mission News The transfer was prevented by Father Heyer,
of East India Mission Institute at Halle ; it who, in 1S69, was appointed the G. C. mission-
was continued until iSSo. The first report was ary in India.
published by Dr. Samuel Urisperger for the i. Since '69 the work among the Telugu is
dukedom of Wuertemberg, in 1715, under the carried on through "The General Council of
title. Short Historical News 0/ Mission Work the E. L. Church in America," by 7 ordained
done on the Coromandel Coast among the Mala- missionaries, 7 missionaries' wives, 3 zenana
bars. The Magazine for the History of the sisters, 2 native pastors, 5 catechists, 138 teach-
Evangelical Missionary and Bible Societies, ers, on 7 stations at and near Rajahmundry on
edited by Dr. Blumhardt at Basle (1816-1838), the Godavery River, with 5,000 Christians and
continues as a monthly to the present day. Its 2,700 pupils. Annual income (1898), 520,000.
competitor was the more popular Calwer Mis- 2. "The General Synod of the E. L. Church
sionsblatt since 1827. The organ of the Leip- in America, " chief station, Gunturon the Krish-
zig Society is the monthly Ev. Luth. 3Iissions- na River. The iS,ooo Chri.stians live in 400
btatt ; the Hermannsburg Society has a similar villages. There are 3,500 scholars. Guntur
Missionsblatt ; Brecklum has its Jlissions- has a college and a hospital. 1898: 8 missior.-
nac/irzVAfc/i ; Neuendettelsau likewise ; Berlin I. aries, 5 zenana sisters, a female physician, 20
publishes monthly jMissionsherichte, and a catechists, 190 teachers. The same church has
Missionsfreund ; Berlin II. has a IMission Bee another field in Liberia, at the Muhlenberg
for its organ; Barmen has monthly reports; station on St. Paul's River, since i860, 3 mission-
Basle, besides its magazine, publishes a Heiden- aries, 2 native pastors, 2,300 Christians. Total
bote ; Bremen has a Monatsblati ; the Protes- income, 150,000.
tantenverein Miss. Socy. publishes a quarterly 3. "The United Synod South " has two mis-
Journal of Missionary Science and Comparative sionaries at Sendai, Japan, since 1892.
Religion, etc. Dr. Wameck for 30 years is 4. "The Synod of Missouri" in 1894 estab-
publishing his General Missionary Journal ; lislied two stations in West Tamil Land, So.
Missionary Societies
336
Missionary Societies
India. The four missionaries formerly belonged
to the Leipzig mission.
5. " The Synod of Wisconsin " has two mis-
sionaries among the Indians in New Mexico
and Arizona.
6. "The Norwegian Synod" has four mis-
sionaries in South Madagascar, since 1892.
Contributions for foreign missions, $20,000.
B. 7. "The Evangelical Luth. Missionary
Society," or " Leipzig Society," organized 1836,
first labored in Australia, then in So. India.
In 1847 the field of the old Halle-Danish Mis-
sions in Tamil Land, So. India, was partly re-
occupied. There it has 28 missionaries, 2 female
missionaries, 2 deaconesses, 22 native pastors,
35 stations, 16,800 Christians, 7,000 scholars,
a seminary, a normal school, a college. Since
1892 work is done by 14 missionaries among
the Wakamba and Wadjagga in East Africa.
Income {1898), f 120,000,
8. " The Hermannsburg Missionary Society,"
organized 1S49, by Pastor Louis Harms and his
congregation, began work among the Zulu in
South Africa, 1853 ; among the Telugu in So.
India, i865 ; among the Maori in New Zealand
and the Papua in Australia, 1875. It has 60
stations, 65 missionaries, 25,000 Christians.
Income, ^75,000.
9. " The Hermannsburg ' Free Church ' Mis-
sionary Society," organized 1892, is doing work
of its own in South Africa and New Zealand.
10. " The .^ohleswig-Holstein Ev. Luth. Miss.
Society," or " Brecklum Society," organized
1876, labors since 1883 among the Telugu and
Urya, S. E. India. It has 8 stations, lo mis-
sionaries, 500 Christians. Income, |li8,ooo.
11. The Missionary Institute at Neuendet-
telsau, Bavaria, founded by Loehe, 1843, for
supplying Germans in America and Australia
with pastors, has missionaries among the Papua
in Australia and German New Guinea, since
1886. Income, |5,ooo.
12. The German Immanuel Synod of South
Australia, since 1875, is working among the
Papua in this state, through five missionaries.
Income, |9,ooo.
13. " The Dutch Ev. Luth. Society for Home
and Foreign Missions," organized at Amster-
dam in 1882, has four missionaries on the Balu
Islands, Dutch East Indies. Income, $5,000.
14. "The Danish Missionarj' Society," or-
ganized 1821, workssince 1863 among the Tamil,
So. India. Ten missionaries, 5 native pastors,
6 stations, 1,500 Christians. Income, $30,000.
15. "The Swedish Missionary Society," or-
ganized in 1835, began work in Lapland, 1836 ;
and in 1854 in South India in subordinate con-
nection with the Leipzig Society. Income,
$10,000.
16. " The Fatherland Institution," organized
1855, for home mission work, began F. M.
work 1865, in Abj'ssinia, and in 1877 among
the Ghonds in Central India. Twenty mission-
aries. Income, $60,000.
17. "The Swedish Church Missionary So-
ciety," organized in 1868, has 8 stations in Zulu-
Land, South Africa ; 12 missionaries. Income,
j20,ooo. ■
18. "The Norwegian Missionary Society,"
organized at Stavanger, 1842, sent missionaries
to the Zulu, South Africa, in 1844, and to Mada-
gascar in 1867. It has 45 missionaries, 65
native pastors, 55,000 Christians. Income,
$125,000. (See MiSSiONSSKlBK. )
19. " The Bishop Schreuder Society," organ-
ized 1S73, supports stations in Natal, South
Africa. Has 4 missionaries, 700 Christians.
Income, $3,000.
20. "The Lapland Missionarj' Society," or-
ganized in 1SS8, supports three missionaries
among the Norwegian Lapps.
21. "The Bergen Missionary Society," or-
ganized 1 89 1, has seven missionaries in China.
Income, $8,000.
22. "The Finnish Missionary Society, " organ-
ized at Helsingfors in 1S59, established stations
in Ovambo Land, S. W. Africa, in 1870. It has
6 missionaries, Soo Christians. Income, $8,000.
23. " The India Home Missions to the San-
tals," organized by Boerresen and Skrefsrud,
is mainly supported by Scandinavian Lutherans
since 1890. Twenty thousand Christians in
Bengal and Assam. Income, $60,000.
The Luth. Synod of Russian Poland is sup-
porting " Polonia " station of Hermannsburg
Missions in South Africa, and sends money to
Leipzig and Berlin. Grant for foreign mis-
sions, $3,000.
The Luth. Church in Russia annually sends
$15,000 to Leipzig.
" The East Frisian Missionarj- Society," or-
ganized in 1834, supports a preparatory school
for missionary colleges, and a Hermannsburg
station in South Africa.
The following societies may justly be ranked
among the Lutheran, since their constituency
represents the "Lutherans within the State
Church of Prussia," and all their agents are of
the same type. Their principles and methods
are distinctly Lutheran.
24. " The Berlin Missionary Society " (I.), or-
ganized in 1824, sent its first missionaries to
South Africa in 1834, others were sent to China
in 1882, and to equatorial East Africa in 1891.
Now 57 stations ; 90 missionaries ; 142 cate-
chists ; 33,000 Christians ; 6,000 scholars. In-
come, $105,000.
25. "The Berlin Missionary Society" (II.),
or " Gossner Society," started by Pastor Goss-
ner (1836), began work among the Kol tribes in
S. E. Bengal (1845). Now 12 stations ; 28 mis-
sionaries ; 20 native pastors ; 250 catechists ;
45,000 Christians. Income, $50,000.
C. The following societies are composed of
members both of the Luth. and the Reformed
Churches. With the exception of the Paris
Society, these societies have more Luth. con-
stituents than Reformed, the majority of their
agents are Lutherans, and their mode of teach-
ing is prevailingly Lutheran.
(ir)"The Evangelical (or ' Basle ') Mission-
ary Society," organized at Basle on the Rhine in
1815, began work in Armenia 1821 (stopped by
Russia iS35),in West Africa 1827, in Southwest
India 1S34, in China 1847. Now 60 stations ;
160 missionaries ; 16 native pastors ; 200 cate-
chists ; 35,000 Christians ; 15,000 scholars. In-
come, $250,000.
(b) "The Rhenish (or ' Barmen ') Missionary
Society," organized at Barmen-Elberfeld in
](Ii§sionar)' Societfe§ 327 numpelgard Colloquium
1815, sent its first missionaries to S. W. Africa Christians ; 500 scUolars ; income, f;S,ooo. Total
in 1829, to the Dutch Indies in 1834, to China in in " round " numbers : 25 A. C. Societies : 260
1846, to New Guinea in 1SS7. Now 75 stations ; stations 420 missionaries ; 135 native pastors;
100 missionaries ; 500 catechists ; 75,000 Chris- 800 catechists ; 240,000 Christians ; 85,000 schol-
tians ; 12,000 scholars. Income, ^150,000. ars ; income, $825,000.
((-) "The North German (or 'Bremen') ToT.\LS (1S9S). — II. "Union" Litiheran.
Society," organized 1836, sent its first mission- Ten German Societies: 165 stations; 315 mis-
aries to New Zealand and Southern India (1842), sionaries ; 20 native pastors; 800 catechists;
is now working only in West Africa, since 1S47. 120,000 Christians ; 25,000 pupils; income,
Now 3 stations ; lo missionaries ; 1,000 Chris- 11550,000.
tians ; 1,000 scholars. Income, $30,000. Fields of Labor. — I. (a) United States,
(d) "The Jerusalem Society," organized in India, W. Africa, Madagascar, Japan, (i) India,
Berlin 1852, is doing and assisting mission work China, New Guinea, New Zealand, Australia;
in Palestine. Five stations ; income, |8,ooo. East, Southeast, Southwest, and West Africa.
(f) "The Berlin Women's Society for (c) Lapland, China, India, South Africa, Mada-
China, " organized 1850; supports an orphans' gascar. (d) Dutch Indies, (e) S. W. Africa.
and foundlings' home at Hongkong, China. II. New Guinea, Japan, China, Dutch Indies,
Income, f5, 000. India, East, S. W., and West Africa, Eg\-pt,
(/) " The S>-rian Orphanage Society," com- Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor. W. W.
posed of friends of the great Orphans' Home at Mlsslonsskibe. The General Foreign Mis-
Jerusalem, founded i860, supports its work of sionary Society of Norwav, organized at Sta-
evangelization in the Holy Land. Income, vanger in 1842, ha\-ing taken Madagascar and
$25,000. Zululand as its fields of operation, concluded
\g) "The Deaconesses' Institution at Kaisers- to build and control its own means of transpor-
■werth " sends sisters to the mission fields (Pal- tation. The " Elieser " was its first ship, dedi-
estine, SjTia, Asia Minor, and Egypt) since cated at Bergen, in 1864, going out of service in
1853. Special income for this branch of 1884. The " Paulus," a splendid steel ship,
deaconess work, $45,000. was then built at a cost of 126,000 kroner, and
(A) " The Evangelical Missionary Society for was dedicated at Christiania in 1885. E. G. L.
German East Africa" (Berhn III.), organized Mississippi, Lutherans in, are confined to
1885, has four stations in that field, six mis- the central counties of Attala, Winston, Smith,
sionanes, and SIX deaconesses. Income, $10,000. and Scott. Eleven congregations, with 533 com-
(;) "The Neukirchen Missionary Institute," municants, belonging to the United Synod of
organized m 1852, sends missionaries to Dutch tj^g South were reported in 1S90
Indies and East .Africa. Ten stations ; 10 mis- Mississippi Synod. See Synods (IV )
sionaries ; 1,000 Christians. Income, $15,000. m;o,,,>„^f T „+v,a..ov,o ;„ « j- 1
(^) "The General Evangelical Protestant Missouri Lutherans in. According to cen-
Missionarj- Society," organized in 1883, by the f^\?^. ^^^: the Synodical Conference numbered
" Liberals" in Luth. and Union Churches, has '"^ this state 118 congregations and 22,121 com-
4 missionaries in Japan and 2 in China ; i,ooo '"""''^ants. All other bodies combined had 42
native Christians. Income, $10,000. congregations and 4.978 communicants. In St
(/) "The Swedish Missionary Union," or- Lou's, there were 16 congregations with 7,458
ganizedin i87Sby "new" Lutherans not ad- communicants ; ranking next to the German
hering to the Augsburg Confession, but adopt- Evange heals, who reported 13,777- . Next toSt.
ing" Alliance "principles, labors on the Congo, ^ouis, the greatest strength was m Cape Ge-
in China, .Alaska Income, $30,000. A number r mT '^e''""^ St. Charles (6), and Perry
of similar Scandinavian societies are allied with „-. ■ r, j
the China inland missions, or carry on work of MlSSOUri Ssmod. See S-raoDS (III.),
their own in Japan and Africa. MoUer, Henry, pastor, Culpepper, Va.,
(ni) "The Paris Evangelical Missionarv Reading, Pa., Albany, N. Y., New Holland and
Society," organized ini82S, works in South and Hamsburg, Pa., Albany (second time), and
West Africa, on Tahiti, and lately in Madagas- Schoharie Co., N. Y. ; chaplain in Revolutionary
car, where thev assist the London and Norwe- Army ; one of the founders of the New York
gian missionaries. The Luth. members of the Ministerium ; b. Hamburg, Gennan^-, 1749 ;
society now render aid to the Norwegians studied theology under Muhlenberg and Kunze
especially. in Philadelphia ; d. Sharon, N. Y., 1829.
ToT.\LS (1898).— I. A. C. Lutheran, (a) Six MoUer, John Frederick, pastor, Frederick,
American Societies: 20 stations; 40 mission- Md. (1799-1802 1 ; Chambersburg, Pa. (1802-29);
aries ; 6 native pastors ; 30 catechists ; 25,000 Somerset, O. (1829-33) '■ b. 1773 at Grandeur, in
Christians ; 7,000 scholars ; income, $100,000. Prussia, studied at Koenigsberg, came to
(6) Eight German Societies : 170 stations; 250 America ("1776); d. 1833.
missionaries ; 50 native pastors ; 500 catechists ; Mdmpelgard Colloquium, was a meeting
125,000 Christians ; 25,000 scholars ; income, arranged hv the Luth. Duke Wm. of Wuertem-
$400,000. (c) Nine Scandinavian Societies : 65 berg (1586), at Mompelgard (now Montbeliard),
stations ; 120 missionaries ; 75 native pastors ; to remove the difiiculties between the Luther-
250 catechists ; 85,000 Christians ; 50,000 schol- ans and Reformed. The Luth. side was rep-
ars ; income, $310,000. (</) One Dutch Society : resented by Jac. Andreae, the Reformed by
2 stations ; 4 missionaries ; 1,000 Christians ; 500 Beza. The' doctrines of the Lord's Supper, the
.scholars; income, $5,000. i>) One Finnish person of Christ, and predestination, as well as
Society: 3 stations; 6 missionaries; 1,000 pictures and ceremonies were discussed. Agree-
moerlin 328 nonooaoy
ment was reached on general statements, but rather than submit to unjust demands for pay-
the real differences remained, and Andrese ment made by parties who had secured a gov-
could not grant Beza the brotherly recognition ernment grant to that section. The pastor at
and sanction, which he sought. Schoharie supplied them with religious ser\'ices
Moerlin, Joachim and Max, two brothers, for some years, making long and perilous jour-
theologians of the sixteenth century ; b. at neys for that purpose. They suffered greatly
Wittenberg, where also they received their from savage raids during the French and In-
theological training ; both of them belonging dian War, and were patriots in the Revolution.
to the strict Luth. party whose hearty cham- To their descendants, immigration has brought
pions they were. — Joachim M., the senior and additional Lutherans into the valley, and there
more renowned of the two (b. 1514, at Witten- are many strong congregations, both English
berg, d. 1571 at Koenigsberg) ; for a time chap- and German, to be found there. W. M. B., Jr.
lain and table friend of Luther, was honored Moibanus, A.mbrosius, D. D., b. 1494, at
with the title, doctor of divinity, by the Wit- Breslau, d. 1554. He studied at Krackau, was
tenberg University. After a short activity as rector of the Cathedral School at Breslau, and
pastor and superintendent, first at Arnstadt, of St. Mary Magdalena School, 1520. In 152 1
which place he had to leave on account of his he left Breslau for Ingolstadt, studied Hebrew
strictness, then at Gottingen, from where he under Reuchlin, and came to Wittenberg, to
was banished on account of his opposition to join the cause of the Reformation. In 1525 he
the Interim, Duke Albert of Prussia appointed became pastor of St. Elizabeth Church, Breslau.
him dome-preacher at Koenigsberg. The Author of the hymn " Ach Vater unser, der Du
Osiandrian controversy raging there, he had bist," translated by Coverdale in 1539, "O
to side with or against Osiander. Trying for Father ours celestial." A. S
a while to mediate between the contending Molanus, Gerhard Walter, D. D., b. i6^^,
parties, M. at last jomed the opponents of ^^ Hameln, d. 1722, at Hanover. He studied at
Osiander, and the controversy between Moerlin Helmstedt, became professor of mathematics
and Osiander was now earned on with bound- ^^ Rimeln (1659), professor of theology (1665).
less passipn. All overtures to mediate between director of the Hanover Consistory and general
the two were of no avail. In 1552 Osiander died, superintendent of Brunswick-Lueneburg {1674).
but the controversy contmued unabated, the abbot of Loccum (1677). He edited the Han-
more so, since Funk, son-m-law of Osiander, ^ver hymn-book of 1698, and wrote a number
had gamed control over Albert, who conse- ^f j^ j^„ ^niong them " Ich trete frisch zu
quently favored Osiandnanism. Having ^ottes Tisch " (Thy table I approach), in the
preached agmnst the view of Osiander con- Ohio Hymnal (1S80). A. S.
trary to an express command or Duke Al- iw n tt ■ ■ v. ^
bert, Moerlin was deprived of his office and , ^9^^^' 3^^^^ ' ^'^ ^^30. i" Hamburg
banished from the duke's territory. Appointed ^^t'/u ^'^ Wittenberg where he became prof,
superintendent at Braunschweig (1573-1567), ?f Hebrew through Melanchthon's influence,
where he was joined by Martin Chemnitz, but was deposed for crypto-Calvmism (1574).
Moerlin was eminently successful in his work, Lmng secluded in Hamburg, he assisted El.
at the same time taking an active part in all the Gutter in editing the Hebrew Bible, and d.
more important theological controversies of ^5"9-
his age. He was the main factor in the so- MoUer, Martin, b. 1547, at Liessnitz, near
called Coswigk .Act, i. e. the endeavor to bring Wittenberg, d. 1606, at Goerlitz. He was cantor
about a reconciliation between Flacius and at Loewenberg, Silesia (1568), pastor at Kes-
Melanchthon. Though he had contributed his selsdorf (1572), and afterwards diaconus at
share to the composition of the Weimar Book Loewenberg, pastor at Sprottau (1575), chief
of Confutation, he, nevertheless, soon after, pastor at Goerlitz (1600). Author of two devo-
boldly attacked the Flacian and Antinomian tional popular books : Medilaiiones Sanctorum
errors of Lutheranism. After the defeat of Patrum (mostly selections and translations
Osiandrianism in Prussia, Moerlin received an from Augustin, St. Bernard, Tauler), and
honorable call from the duke and the states as Manuale de Prceparatione ad mortem (1593).
Bishop of Samland. Chemnitz assisting him. Some of the prayers in the Church Book, under
he now composed his Corpus doctrina: Prutoii- " Visitation of the Sick," are taken from these
cum, through which he succeeded in re-estab- books. Wackemagel ascribes five hymns to
lishing the Luth. doctrineof justification.— Max him, among them " Heilger Geist, Du Troester
Moerlin (b. at Wittenberg, 1516; d. at mein," and " Nimm von uns, Herr." Some
Coburg, 1584), court-preacher at Coburg from consider him also the author of the hymns
1544 ; made doctor of divinity by the Witten- "Ach Gott, wie manches Herzeleid," trsl. by
berg faculty ; opposed Flacius and his extrav- Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ. (1858), "Ah
agances ; lost his position under John Wil- God, my days are dark indeed," in the Ohio
liam ; was allowed to return upon request of Hymnal, and "O Jesu. suess, wer Dein ge-
John Frederick. Max M. took part in the com- denkt" (Dear Jesus, when I think of thee),
position of the Formula of Concord. W. P. Moravian hymn-book ( 1789). A. S.
Mohawk Valley, Lutherans in. The first Monocacy, an e.xtinct congregation ten
Lutherans in the Mohawk Valley were Palatines, miles north of Frederick, Md., visited by Muh-
who, in the years 1723, '25 and '26, came from the lenberg, in 1747. Upon the opening pages of
neighboring Schoharie region, where they left the church register, he wrote in English the
landswhichthey had received from the Indians, congregational constitution, pledging the con-
and which they had cultivated for some years, gregatioa to the Symbolical Books. The con-
nioiitana 339 Miiller
gregation can be traced as far back as 1741. clared to be innocent and restored to his oflSce.
Rev. David Candler (see Candler) was prob- In 1770 he retired from public service and de-
ably the first pastor. It suffered much from voted himself to literary labors. He wrote
Moravian inroads under Nyberg. (SeeNvBERG) about 500 treatises on political science, 1,190
After a brief existence it was merged with the hymns, the Evangelischcr Liederschatz, with
Frederick congregation. (See Frederick.) 1,117 hymns (i73C>-i 734), and an Autobiography
Ancestors of Rev. Dr. J. A. Seiss belonged to in four volumes (1777-1783). Hisson, Friedrich
this congregation. Karl (1723-179S), was also prominent asa Chris-
Uontana, Lutherans in. in this state the tian statesman and hymn-writer. A. S.
few Lutherans are chiefly Norwegians. Of the Mosheim, John Lawrence VOn, b. at Lii-
8 congregations, with 394 communicants, 5, beck, Oct. 9, 1693, '94, or '95. Moderate and im-
with 252 communicants, belonged to the two partial Lutheran ; describes himself as " neither
larger Norsvegian bodies. There were two con- pietist nor over-orthodox." Studied at Kiel,
gregations belonging to the Missouri Synod, and where be became a member of the philosophical
one mdependent congregation, all weak. faculty in 1719; in 1723 followed a call to be
Horris, Charles A., b. York, Pa., 1792, ordinary professor of theology at Helnistadt.
brother of Dr. J. G. Morris ; licensed by Min- After 1747, university preacher and honorary
isterium of Pennsylvania, 1S14 ; pastor at professor of theology, and then chancellor, at
Wrightsvnlle, Pa. ; because of infirm health, Gottingen. Distinguished as a preacher ; called
withdrew from the ministry, 1819, and became "the German Bourdaloue." At home in an-
a druggist ; Sunday-school teacher and superin- cieiit and modern philosophy, in every branch
tendent for 50 years ; trustee of Pennsylvania of theology and in modern literature. Best
College, for 30 years, with characteristic known by his Institutes of Ancient and Modern
modesty bequeathing it 120,000 for payment of Church History. D. Sept. 9, 1754. J. W. R.
debts, which, with other bequests and gifts Muehlhaueser, John, b. Aug. 9, 1804, at
during life, to charitable purposes, aggregated Notzingen, Wuertemberg, Germany. Labored
over |8o,ooo. D. April 10, 1874. 1S29-32 among the Protestant diaspora in .-^us-
Morris, John Gottlieb, b. at York, Pa., Nov. tria-Hungary ; suffered imprisonment. Studied
14, 1803, d. at Luthen-ille, Md., Oct. 10, 1S95. at Barmen. Sent 1S37 by Langenberg Society
His fatlier was a distinguished surgeon in the to America, seven months in Is'ew York. Or-
Revolutionary Army. A student of Princeton dainedby N. Y. Ministerium. 1838-48, pastor of
and graduate of Dickinson, he pursued his Zion's, Rochester, N. Y. ; 1848 to his death,
theological course under Dr. S. S. Schmucker, Sept. 15, 1S68, pastor of Grace, Milwaukee. La-
also at Nazareth, Princeton, Gettysburg. In borious pioneer ; Wisconsin German Luth.pas-
1827 he became pastor of first Eng. Luth. Ch., tor. First president of Wisconsin Synod, 1850.
Bait., Md., serving 33 years ; also supply and Conservative, Pietistic Lutheran. Co-laborer
pastor of Third Luth. Church ; librarian of Pea- with Dr. Passavant in the Milwaukee Hos-
body Institute, Bait.; sen,-ed at Luther\-ille, Md., pital. W. K. F.
afterward, until a few years before death. He lIueMmann, Johann, b. 1573, at Pegau
retained his vigor of body and mind to the last, near Leipzig, d. 1613, as professor of 'theology, iii
though neariy 92 at death. He was distm- Leipzig. He studied in Leipzig and Jena, be-
guished and influential in the Church, for which came diaconus in Naumburg (1599), pa.stor at
his fine natural endowments, varied culture, Laucha on the Unstrut (1604). In the same vear
biblical and theological learning, strong pulpit he was called to St. Nicolai, Leipzig, and was ap-
power, devoted loyalty to the Church fitted pointed professor in 1607. Wackernagel ascribes
him. He was a vigorous, popular writer (for to him five hymns, among them " Dank sei Gott
list of writings see Life Rnntmscences of an in derHoehe," trsl. by Miss Winkworth, Church
Old Luth. Minister, Luth. Pub. Soc, p. 355, 5.). Book for England (1S63), " While yet the morn is
He was also a scientific student and member of breaking," and " O Lebensbruennlein, tief und
many learned societies. C. S. A. gross" (O Spring of life, so deep, so great),
Mosellanus, Peter, philologian and human- trsl. by A. T. Russell (1851). A. S.
ist. His name was properly "Schade"; b. Muhlenberg. See Muhlenberg.
1493 ; professor of Latin and Greek at Leipzig Mtiller, Dr. Heinrich, b. Oct. 18, 1631, at
(1517) until his death (1523); sympathized Lii beck, stands foremost among the devotional
with the Reformers, and introduced the Leip- writers of the Evangelical Luth. Church. He
zig Discussion of 1519, of which he also wrote an had an early desire for theological studies,
account. t -u t\ which he pursued at Rostock and Greifswald.
Moser, Johann Jacob, Dr., b. 1701, in Stmt- in his 21st year he became archdeacon ; 1659,
gart, d. 17S5. Prominent statesman, prolific professor of Greek ; 1662, professor of theology
writer on political science, hymnologist, and and pastor of St. Mary's Church, at Rostock';
hymn-writer. He studied at Tiibingen, was 1671, superintendent. Out of love to his city
counsellor (1726), professor of law in Tiibin- he declined several honorable calls. Being froin
gen (1729). professor at Frankfurt a. d. O. his youth of a delicate frame, he d. in his 43d
(1736), counsellor of the Landgrave of Hesse- year, Sept. 25, 1675, after a life of toil and labor.
Homburg (1747), solicitor of the Wuertemberg It is more the practical, than the theological.
House of Representatives (1751). On account activity of M. that determines his position. He
of his manly opposition to the arbitrary rule of is an exponent of the pre-pietistic period, thor-
Duke Charles he was imprisoned in the fortress oughly grounded in the orthodoxy of the past,
of Hoheutwiel (i 759-1 764), but aftenvards de- and yet in his living piety taking a view which
Mueller 330 Muhlenberg
leads over to the Pietistic conception. His ser- Hanover, -where he d. April 7, iSSS. M. was one
mens and devotional writings show a thorough of the pillars of the state church in Hanover,
acquaintance with the Divine Word. His in- He was a notable preacher, whose sermons,
sight into the human heart and his presenta- while popular, show the most careful prepara-
tion of concrete life is very clear. Among the tion. Author of Das angenehme Jahr des
numerous devotional writings of M. are espe- Herrn (1855), a book of sermons on the epistles
cially to be mentioned : Der himmlische Lteb- of the church year ; Der Tag des Herrn (1S60),
eskuss (1659), and Geistliche Erquickstiindeti on the Gospels. It was this latter book which
(1664), the former consisting of more extended, led Broemel to concede to him the palm among
the latter of 300 brief devotionalmeditations with contemporary preachers. The theological peri-
striking, epigrammatic headings. G. C. F. H. odical with which M. was identified, Neiies
Mueller, Johann Georg, b. 1651, in Jauer, Zeithlatt fuer die Angelegenheiten der litther-
Silesia, d. 1745, in Limbach ; pastor in Lim- ?V/;f« A'm/^f, was esteemed the most notable of
bach, 16S7 ; in Schkoelen, near Naumburg, 1734, its kind. H. W. H.
was made Poeta Laureatus by Emperor Charles Muenter, Balthasar, b. 1735, at Liibeck, d.
VI. A. S. 1793, at Copenhagen. He studied at Jena {1754-
Jffiueller, Louis, b. March 23, 1S19, at Lisch- 1757). was assistant court-preacher at Gotha
bach, Bavaria, Germany. Graduate of the (1760), supenntendent at Tonna, first pastor of
Gymnasium of Zweibruecken and Universitv of St. Peter's German Luth. Church, Copenhagen
Utrecht. Emigrated to America in 1S42. After (1765)- He published two volumes of hymns,
brief pastorates in New York City and Brook- Geistliche Lieder (1772 and 1774). Among
lyn removed to Charleston, S. C, and became them " Seht, welch em Mensch, wie lag so
pastor of St. Matthew's German Evangelical schwer," trsl. by Dr. H. Mills (1845), "Behold
luth. Church, Easter Sunday, April 10, 1848. the Man ! How heavy lay," and " Zitternd, doch
Dr. Mueller lived to celebrate his Golden Jubi- voll sanfter Freude " (Full of rev'rence at Thy
lee as pastor of this church, Easter Sunday, Word), both in the Ohio Hymnal. A. S.
April 10, 1898, and d. on April 14, 189S. Muhlenberg, Henry Melchior, " Patriarch
He ministered faithfully to a large German of the Lutheran Church of America," b. at Eim-
constituency for half a century — steadfast beck, Hanover, Sept. 6, 1711, entered Gottingen,
through war, pestilence, and earthquake. with its first students, 1735, graduating 1738 ;
J. W. H. taught one year at Orphan House, Halle, where
Mueller, Michael, b. 1673, at Blankenburg, he was marked forseri-ice as a foreign mission-
in the Saxon Harz, d. 1704, at Schaubeck, near ary m India ; pastor at Grosshenersdorf in Upper
Klein Bottwar, Wuertemberg. He studied in Lusatia (1739-41) ; accepted call of the " United
Halle, under Francke, and served as tutor in Congregations" (see article) m Pennsylvania,
the family of Gaisberg. Author of an excellent reaching Philadelphia, after visits to London
version of the Psalter {Die Psalmen Davids, and Georgia, to familiarize himself with English
Stuttgart, 1700) and of numerous hvmns, among and American relations, Nov. 25, 1742. The
them "Auf Seele, auf und saeume nicht " people he found sadly neglected, scattered, with-
(Epiphanv), trsl. bv Dr. Kennedy (1863), "Up, out church buildings or regular organizations,
up new light upon thee breaks." Of the 26 without schools, and at the mercy of impostors
stanzas of the original the Kirchenbuch has claiming to be pastors. At Phila. he was at
onlv six A S once involved in a conflict with Zinzendorf.
Miinchmeyer, Aug. Friedr. Otto, a promi- Newacti^-ity was immediately- awakened. Until
nent witnessof the Lufh. Church, b. Dec. 8^ 1807, ^'^ •^^^'^' "), ^^^ ^'^PP^' ^"^^ \ '"^7, he was
jiciii.wii.i.5:=>i>^^iL i^ .^ , , /, oQcupied With the organization of congregations
in Hanover, studied in Gottingen and Berlin, , fV • • . ^ . j "^ c .,
■ /, J -u ; •• , c. 1.T ■ ° u XT A and the various interests and agencies of the
influenced bv Lucke, Schleiermacher, Neander, t »i. rM, u n • j-P ^ ^ 1
J " /. .. ' , * I t T „ Luth. Church, as well as in diligent pastoral
and von Kottwitz. He became pastor at Lam- • • , ,• ' „• . ^,, ^ ^ n-x.
niivi MKjii iv^^i.i.vv.ti,. ^ t t T- t ministrations. His home was either at The
spmitre, near Hildesheim, m 1840, supt. at Kat- „ • t51,-i j 1 i,- . -r^ - ti
=F''"S^i . >- • t ! t^ i „„,! Trappe or in Philadelphia. \ During the summers
lenbure in i8';i, and m loss consistorialrat and r j v. r. j 1. ? ii. 1 1.
icuuuig ill 1031, a..u 00 „ t, „ of 1751 and 1752 he had charge of the church
su-pt. at Buer near Osnabruck. He was the .'•',., '^ ^. . , .° , . r. ,,
oupL. ai "" ' . ^ tt „i ..»„„ ,„ in New York. His travels, in looking after the
founder of the Hanoverian Gotteskasten, -wrote i» j 1 ^ i j r xt JL xt
X J Cl , J- 1^ ^ J _t- 1 4 scattered people, extended from Northern New
Gede„kbueh fur Konfinnanden ^n.^\^^ in york to Georgia while his influence and efforts
church periodicals, etc., and ^.^Nov^ 7, through corfespondence had a much wider
' '.^■.. ' ' ■ ' range. The details of this activity are recorded
Munchmeyer, Otto, brother of the above, .^^,ith fulness in his MS. Journals, most of which
b. 1 82 1, supt. in Bergen bei Celle, a fighter for grg ^t jyjt. Airy, and may be read also in his
Confessionahsm, an opponent of the Hermanns- Autobiography, found at Halle and published
burg separation, known by his addresses in the by the late Dr. W. Germann, as well as in the
Hanoverian Pentecostal Conference, and his Hat le Repotis and the Documentary History of
explanation of the Catechism. G. C. F. H. the Ministerium of Pennsylvania. English
Miinkel, Cornelius Carl, b. at Hameln, Han- biographies have been written by M. L. Stoever
over, in 1809, on April 21. Early years -svere (1S56) and W. J. Mann (1887). The latter is
spent as tutor, and as teacher in the gymnasium drawn directly from the MSS. above mentioned.
at Hanover, where the influence of such men Depth of religious conviction, extraordinary
like Petri and Niemann confirmed him in the inwardness of character, apostolic zeal for the
Luth. faith. Preacher at Oiste, near Verden, spiritual welfare of individuals, absorbing dero-
Hanover. When a conflagration destroyed the tion to his calling and all its details, -were among
parsonage and his library in 1869, he retired to his most marked characteristics. These -were
nuhlenberg 331 Muhlenberg
combined with an intuitive penetration and es- at the home of his father, the patriarch Henry
tended width of view, a statesmanlike grasp of Melchior Muhlenberg, Trappe, Montgomery-
every situation in which he was placed, an al- County, Pennsylvania. He was baptized on the
most prophetic foresight, coolness, and discrimi- fourteenth day of the same month,
nation of judgment, and peculiar gifts for or- It was but natural that this eldest son should
ganization and administration. The Pietistic be dedicated by his pious father to the service
fersor of his earlier years, which called forth his of God, and that his early education should be
Defence of Pietism against Dr. B. Mentzer, his directed in that channel. This was conducted
only book, in 1741, and which is not without under the immediate super\-ision of his parents
some extravagance in his " Noteworthj' Ex- until the removal of the family to Philadelphia,
amples "in the Halle Reports, was much tem- in 1 76 1 , when he was entered at the academy,
pered in later years. He was a true son of the under tlie care of its provost. Dr. Smith. Here
Luth. Church, pledged at his ordination to the he remained until 1763, when, on April 27, he
full body of the L,uth. Confessions, exacting embarked on the packet ship, Captain Budden,
this pledge of those whom he ordained, and in- with his two younger brothers for the Univer-
serting it in the congregational constitutions, as sity at Halle, Germany, as their ultimate desti-
well as in the constitution of the first synod, nation.
(See Mann, "The Conservatism of Muhlen- Peter inherited, naturallj', a somewhat fiery
berg," Z-mM. Church Review, W\.\'&so^(\.) He disposition, which was in no wise lessened by his
knew how to combine width of view and cor- free life in America, and which ill brooked the
diality of friendship towards those of other com- very strict discipline of a German school. An
munions, with strict adherence to principle. A insult from his teacher was resented by a blow
stricter school, of which Berckenme3-er was the and followed by flight to prevent certain dis-
chief representative, looked upon him with sus- missal. Then came enlistment in a regiment of
picion ; and even in Pennsylvania there was a dragoons which chanced to be passing through
coterie of pastors who long kept aloof from the the town, and, with it, the foundation of a mili-
ministerium and Muhlenberg upon the same tary knowledge which was to be invaluable to
claim. his country- in the future.
Muhlenberg gave to the congregations a His length of service with the dragoons is un-
model of a constitution, which has been fol- certain, but, whilst with them, he seems to have
lowed in most of the congregations of General fully upheld the reputation gained at the uni-
Synod, General Council, United Synod in the versity, if we may judge by the following inci-
South, and in many congregations outside these dent which occurred at the Battle of Brandy-
bodies. He was the founder of the first synod, wine, and which he himself delighted to relate,
for which the Church in Germany gave him few When the struggle had reached the point of the
precedents, if any, as to details of organization, bayonet, he chanced to be opposed by his old
(See article Con'STItutions.) He was the' regiment, dismounted. Riding at the head of
author of the first liturgy of 174S — a monument his troops, conspicuously mounted upon a white
to his litiu-gical scholarship. (See Schmucker, horse, as he drew near his old comrades (Ger-
B. M., in Luth. Church Review, I. 171 sqq.) man enlistment being for life), and was recog-
In 17S3 he made the suggestion that has been nized by them, the cry ran along their astonished
realized in the " Common Ser\nce " (Mann, Life ranks, " Hier kommt Teufel Piet."
of Muhlenberg, p. 501). For the hymn-book He was freed from the rash obligation he had
of 1786 he wrote the preface, and aided in the assumed bv a friend of the family, a British
selection of the hjrnins. Appreciating the im- colonel, who chanced to see him, and returned
portance of training American pastors for Ameri- home, where he again took up his studies until
can congregations, he had purchased the ground 176S, when he was ordained a clergyman of the
for a seminary as eariy as 1749. An orphan Evangelical Luth. Church, and, on May 12, ap-
house, in or near Philadelphia, was another of pointed assistant rector of Ziou's and St. Paul's
\i\s.p!a desiderta. Language being to him only congregations in New Jersev, situated at New
a medium, whereby to reach men's hearts, he Germantown and Bedminster in Hunterdon and
spared himself no labor in attempting to employ Somerset Counties.
that language whereby those whom he sought On November 6,' 1770, he was married to Anna
to influence could be most successfully won, Barbara Jleyer.
preaching sometimes in three languages on one with the increasing German Luth. popula-
Sunday. For excellent estimate of his plans tion along the Blue Ridge in Virginia came the
and spmt, see article by his descendant, necessity for a pastor, and the request from the
Richards, M. H., " Ecclesia Plantanda Plan- congregation at Woodstock, to the Patriarch
tata," Luth. Church Review. VIIL 13 sqq. Muhlenberg, that his son, Peter, be assigned to
He was married to a daughter of the distin- them, to which both assented. Owing to the
guished Indian agent, Conrad Weiser. He re- peculiar laws of Virginia, where a union of
ceived the degree of D. D. from the University Church and State existed, episcopal ordina-
of Pennsylvania. His remains rest alongside of tion was unavoidable, so, in company with one
the venerable Trappe church. Dr. Kunze and White, afterwards the venerated Bi.shop White of
Rev. C. E. Schultz were his sons-in-law. Pennsvlvania, on March 2, 1772, he sailed for
Governor John Andrew Schultz of Pa., and England, reaching Dover April 10, and becom-
Rev. J. W. Richards, D. D., were grand- ing ordained as a priest on April 23 at the
^w VI v T 1, r^ ^ n ^. ■'^■'^■'^- King's Chapel, St. James, by the Bishop of
Muhlenberg, John Peter Gabriel, b. Oc- London,
tober I, 1746, between 11 p.m. and midnight, His pastorate at Woodstock began in momen-
9Iulileiiberg 333 miibleiibcrg
tous times. The events occurring about Boston, erick delivering an English oration on the sub-
and elsewhere, quickly stirred up his warm and ject : " Contentment is the Greatest Wealth."
patriotic blood, and made it impossible for him Then attending the lectures at the university for
to stand aloof from them. He became a mem- two years both returned, accompanied by J. C.
ber of the Committee of Safety for Dunmore Kunze. On Oct. 25, 1770, Frederick was or-
County, and, soon after, a member of the House dained by the Minist. of Pa. After assisting
of Burgesses, where he nobly supported Patrick his brother-in-law, the Rev. Chr. Em. Schulz,
Henry in his resolution to place the country in at Tulpehocken (Stouchsburg, Berks Co., Pa).,
a state of defence, and where he became most for three years, he accepted a call to Christ Ger-
favorably known to Washington. As events man Luth. Ch. in New York. M. was also the
hastened to a crisis, there came the raising of founder of the N. Y. Blinisterium. Dr. Kunze,
troops, and the German pastor was selected to in the preface to his hymns and pra3'er-book,
command the 8th Virginia Regiment. Not for- published in 1795, says : " To the late Dr. H. M.
getting his duty to God, he felt constrained to Muhlenberg belongs the immortal honor of
change his sphere of action to better perform having formed, in Pennsylvania, a regular min-
his duty to his country, and so accepted. He istry, and what is somewhat remarkable, to one
announced his farewell sermon for the middle of of his sons, who officiated as Luth. minister from
January, 1776. On the appointed day an im- 1773 to 1776 in the city of New York, that of
mense congregation of his parishioners greeted having formed the evangelical ministry of New
him. Clad in his clerical gown, their beloved York State." Dr. H., in a letter of Dec. 13,
pastor, in due time, ascended the pulpit. Then 1800, to Prof. Dr. Knapp of Halle, states more
followed a burning eloquent sermon on the particularly that 1773 was the year of the found-
duty of the hour. The benediction pronounced, ing of the Minist. of N. Y., when he says:
amidst a death-like silence, he threw aside his When called to N. Y. in 17S4 " I remained in
gown, revealing himself clad in the full uniform connection with the Min. of Pa. , though I re-
ef a continental officer, and ordered the drums organized the Ministerium founded by F. A.
to beat for recruits, and, with the noble men Muhlenberg already in 1773, which was neces-
who there gathered around him by the hundreds, sary, as our connection reaches into Canada."
he started on his undying career as a soldier. The conference concerning which Fred. M.
In his first campaigns, in Georgia and South writes to his father and which was appointed to
Carolina, he showed marked ability. On Feb- meet in April, 1774, must, therefore, be con-
ruary 21, 1777, he was promoted to brigadier- sidered as the second meeting of the N. Y. Min.
general and ordered north. As the hero of Being an ardent patriot and, hence, a marked
Brandywine and Germantown, on the advance person, M., having been informed of the ap-
post at Valley Forge, in the Battle of Monmouth, proach of Gen. Howe's army, went to Philadel-
with Wayne at Stony Point, and Baron Steuben phia, being present at the reading of the Declara-
in his campaign against the traitor, Benedict tion of Independence. He first assisted his
Arnold, as a leader of the American final as- father in Providence, and in 1777 took charge
sault at Yorktown, and always the close friend of the church at New Hanover, thus relieving
of Washington, he gained undying laurels and his father, who was getting old and feeble. In
will ever live in the memory of his countrymen, connection with this congregation he also served
He was promoted to major-general on Sep- the churches at Oley and New Goshenhoppen.
tember 30, 1783, and, some months after, when In 1779 ^'^ German fellow-citizens, in order to
the army was disbanded, he returned to his be properly represented in the council of the
family at Woodstock, whence he removed to colonies, elected him a member of the Conti-
Pennsylvania. Here he was elected a member nental Congress. Subsequently he was elected
of the Supreme Executive Council of the State, a member of the legislature of the State of Pa.
in 1785 chosen vice-president of the common- and became speaker of the assembly. He was
wealth. Dr. Franklin being president ; a member also chosen president of the convention which,
of the 1st, 3d, and 6th Congress ; elected United in 1787, ratified the Constitution of the United
States Senator, February 18, iSoi, but resigned States. From 17S9 until 1797 M. served in the
his seat soon after taking it ; appointed by congresses elected under the Constitution of the
Jefferson, June 30, 1801, supervisor of Internal United States, being elected to the office of
Revenue for Pennsylvania ; appointed, July, speaker in the first and third congresses. D.
1802, collector of the Port of Philadelphia, which at Lancaster, Pa., June 4, iSoi. J.N.
office he held until his death near the city of Muhlenberg, Gotthilf Henry EmestUS, the
Philadelphia, on October i, 1807. youngest sun-iving son of tlie patriarch Henry
His remains rest beside those of his father, in Melchior Muhlenberg, b. at the Trappe, Mont-
the Augustus Church graveyard, Trappe, Mont- gomery County, Pennsylvania, on November 17,
gomery County, Pennsylvania. H. M. M. R. 1753 (baptized December 4, 1753), and the only
Muhlenberg, Frederick Augustus Conrad, one of the three brothers who was able to re-
second son of the patriarch Henry M. Muhlen- main steadfast to his calling as a clergyman.
berg and his wife, Anna Mary, nee Weiser, b. This was from no lack of patriotism on his part
at Providence (Trappe, Montgomery Co.), Pa., but merely from force of circumstances.
on Jan. i, 1750. At the age of 13 he, in com- On April 27, 1763, accompanied by his two
pany with his older brother Peter and the brothers, he started for the University at Halle,
younger Ernest, was sent to Halle, where he Germany, which he reached in due time, and
was educated in the famous schools of the where, with Frederick Augustus, he completed a
orphanage. After taking a course of five years, course of thorough education. On October 25,
both he and Ernest graduated in 1768, Fred- 1770, at the early age of seventeen, he was or-
Muhlenberg 333 Muhlenberg
dained a clergj-man in the Evangelical Luth. JIuhlenberg's name and fame as a preatiier
Church at Philadelphia, After laboring, as and pastor may die out, except from tlie tnemory
the assistant of his father, in Philadelphia, New of a few, but his fame as a botanist must be im-
Jersey, etc., on April 5, 1774, he was elected perishable, as his name has been given to va-
the third regular pastor of the Philadelphia con- rious plants and beautiful grasses, which, in
gregations, which he faithfully served until that God's providence, will exist so long as the world
city was captured and occupied by the British, endures.
when his outspoken loyalty to the Congress, and From this justly celebrated man spring nu-
the influence which he had exerted in its be- merous descendants, amongst whom, bearing
half, necessitated his flight to prevent the exe- the same family name, is an unusually large
cution of atrocious threats which had been ut- number of men renowned in the annals of their
tered against him by the Tories. His flight was countn,-, but especially so in the records of the
not witliout both danger and adventure. Luth. Church. H. M. M. R.
For several years without a pastoral charge, Muhleuberg, Henry Augustus Philip, eld-
h,s mind naturally reverted to other matters. ^^^ ^„„ ^,. Re^^ Dr. Henr^• Hr.iestus, b. in Lan-
Unhke his fiery brother Peter, and even differ- ^ Pennsylvania, on May 13, 17S2. Licensed
ent from his more ambitious and active brother, ^^ ^^^^^ in 1802, he accepted the charge of
Frederick Augustus, as the quiet student which ^^^^-^^ j^uth. Church, Reading, Penna., Ihere
he was by nature, he gave his attention espe- j^^ j^^ored, with great abilitv and fidelitv, until
cially to scientific research devoting himself in ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ resign 'from the ministry
particular to the study of botany and miner- ^^^^^^^ „f impaired health. After much solic-
alogy, and here laid the foundation of his future j^^tj^^ ^^ ^/^ ^j^^^^^ ^ member of the 21st
eminence m those branches. Congress, where he ser\-ed for nine years with
In I7to he accepted a call to Tnnity Luth distinction. In 1827 he was tendered, by Presi-
Chmch Lancaster, Penna., wliere he labored ^^^j y^,, ^ ^ /^^^ -^ ^-^ Cabinet as Secre-
faithfully until his decease He was a dev-oted ^^. „f ^j,^ Xavv, also the mission to Russia,
pastor, and as such, greatly beloved Not ac- ^^^^ of which he was obliged to decline. In
tive in politics, he always manifested great in- jgjS he was appointed Minister to Austria, be-
terest in the progress of events. He was a W hig ^ recalled, December. 1S40, at his own request,
during the Revolution, a Republican in 1799, a Qn March 6, 1S44, he was nominated for Gov-
personal fnend and correspondent of. Jefferson ^,„„^ „f Pennsvlvania, but his sudden death,
and other leading Democrats, of which party ^„ ^ „ ^344; prevented his election to that
he remained a constant member. hisli office
It is to be expected that a man of Dr. Muh- fj^ ^^^ married, 1st, in 1805, to Mary Eliza-
lenbergs character shoud be actively inter- ^^^^ j^;^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^^y
ested in educational work, and such was the ^ecca Hiester, both daughters of Governor
case. He was greatly instrumental in the j^^^^u Hiester H M M R
foundation of the old Franklin College, and, ^ I^,, T „. ^ tt ^' ^'
on June 5, 17S7, was elected its first president. Jffiulllenberg, Hiester H., M. D., son of
On the following day, the occasion of ite dedi- Rev. and Hon. Henry A. Muhlenberg, b. at
cation, he preached 'the German sermon which Reading, Pa., Jan. 15, 1S12. He prepared for
was immediately published in pamphlet form, the medical profession, but relinquished it in
Later, with Benedict Schipher as co-author, he 1842 when he was chosen cashier of the Farmers'
issued a large German dictionary. Bank of Reading, a position he held until his
On July 26, 1776, he was m'arried to Mary death on May 5, 1886. He was a devoted and
Catharine Hall, a daughter of Philip and Susan active member of Trinity Luth. congregation,
Catharine Hall. and one of its officers for nearly fifty years. He
His decease occurred on May 23, 1815, and occupied a high social position and had great in-
his body lies in the graveyard of trinity Church, fluence in the community.and his intelligent and
Lancaster. active interest in church affairs made him one
His fellow-members of the Luth. Church will of the best known and most esteemed laymen
ever revere his memory, because of his faithful of the Luth. Church in .\merica. He repeatedly
service to the Church, 'but to the general public represented Trinity Church in the Ministerium
he will doubtless be better known for his valu- of Pa., and the Ministerium in the general
able research as a botanist. As such he thor- bodies with which it was connected, and was
oughly explored his own county of Lancaster, the first treasurer of the General Council. He
and his excellent work brought him into exten- also served for some years as trustee of Penn-
sive correspondence and exchange with the sylyania and JIuhlenberg Colleges. J. Fr.
most eminent botanists of his day in Europe Muhlenberg, William AuEfUstus, D. D.,
and .-Vmerica. The superior excellence of his clergyman of the Protestant Episcopal Church,
research won ample acknowledgment from great-grandson of Henry Jlelchior, and grand-
many learned men and societies. At his time son of Frederick .'i.ugiistus Jluhleiiberg ; b.
the knowledge of American flora was very Philadelphia, 1796; attended the Episcopal
limited. Dr. Muhlenberg discovered and de- Church, because unable in childhood to under-
scribed, directly, 100 new species, to which stand the German language, in which exclu-
should properly be added some 80 more de- sively Luth. services were held ; and, under in-
scribed by his correspondent Willdenow but ob- fluence of Bishop White, became an Episco-
tained from him as the collector. His labors in palian, rector at Lancaster, Pa., and in New
that direction have not been exceeded by any York ; but chiefly knowm as an educator and
of the early explorers except, perhaps, Michaux. philanthropist. Author of a number of hymns.
niusaeu8 334 niystici§in
of which "I would not live alway," "Like many respects resembled that of his friend;
Noah's weary dove," " Saviour, like a Shep- distinguished for executive ability and elo-
herd, lead us, " are among the best known. D. quence ; commissioner to England (1538);
1877. Ayres, Life and Work of William Au- A. 1546.
^«5te5 7l/«///^«At'/2r (New York, 1880) ; Newton, Mylius, Georg, b. 1613, in Koenigsberg, d.
Dr. Muhlenberg, in series of American Re- 1640, as pastor in Brandenburg a. d. Pregel,
ligious Leaders (Boston and New York, 1890). ^gar Koenigsberg; one of the East Prussia
Musaeus, John, a great-grandson of Simon circle of poets, author of the hymn " Herr, ich
Musaeus, b. 1613, studied at Erfurt and Jena, denk an jene Zeit," Koenigsberg H. B. of
became professor at Jena ( 1646) , where he died, 1650. A. S.
1681. He was a brave defender of Lutheranism Mynster, Jacob P. (1775-1854), Bishop of
against deists, pantheists. Reformed, and sec- Seeland. He was brought up under the in-
tarians, but was himself charged with syn- fluence of the rationalism that dominated Den-
cretism, synergism, and other heresies, by the mark before and at the beginning of the present
over-zealous Wittenberg theologians, especially century. In 1803, two years after his ordina-
Calov, and in 1679, together with all the pro- tion, the conviction suddenly dawned on him
fessors at Jena, had to subscribe a formula in that, to be a sincere Christian, he must yield
which every tinge of syncretism was con- himself unreservedly to God's guidance,
demned. He was perhaps the most philosophic Thenceforth his theological views developed in
of the older Luth. theologians. His mam works a positively evangelical direction. In 1811 he
are : Introdiictio in Iheologiam ; De iisu princi- .j^as called to Our Ladv's Church at Copenhagen.
piorum rahonis in theologia ; De liberiate phi- Here his eloquent and scriptural sermons at-
losophandi ; De conversione honnnis peccatoris tracted immense audiences, largely composed
ad Deum ; De aterno Dei decreto. F. W. S. of the cultured classes. In 1S34 he became
Ulusaens. Simon, in the original German Bishop of Seeland. Eminently conservative,
form Meussel, b. 1521 ; studied at Frankfurt-on- he would not break with the culture of his
the-Oder and Wittenberg ; 1558, professor at time but sought to win it for Christianity'. At
Jena ; 1562, superintendent at Bremen ; d. 1576 first associated with Grundtvig in combating
or 1582. Being a valiant adherent of Flacius, rationalism, he later became the active op-
he was, like the latter, " a fugitive and a wan- ponent of Grundtvig's political and theolog-
derer in the earth," deposed and expelled by ical radicalism. His most notable work is
the Philippists and Calvinists wherever they Meditations on the Christian Doctrines of
had the power. Nothing certain is known Faith. E. G. L.
about his later years. F. w. s. Mysticism in Relation to the Luth.
Musculus, Andrew (in German, Meusel), to Church. The essence of mysticism is the im-
be distinguished from the somewhat older mediate union of the soul with the Infinite. It
Reformed theologian, Wolfgang Musculus is not identical with theology, although often
(Maeusshn), b. 1514 ; studied at Leipzig and allied with it. It is not peculiar to Christianity ;
Wittenberg, was one of the most zealous fol- it is found also in other religions. It has been
lowers of Luther, became (1540) professor at characterized as " a creeping plant which grows
Frankfurt-on-the-Oder, where he d. 1581. He up exuberantly on any support, agreeing equally
was of a combative disposition, always in con- well with the extremest opposites."
troversy with somebody, fighting for purity of Mysticism is not so much a doctrine as a
doctrine, as also for the proper support of min- method of thought— a grasping of the Infinite,
isters. Melanchthon he considered a theologian jiot bv processes of reasoning, but by direct
of straw and a patriarch of all heretics. His contemplation either through intuition of the
name will ever be remembered because of his soul or through the imagination. It mav be
participation m completing the Formula of intellectual and speculative, or it may be prac-
Coucord, though here also he proved to be a tical and centre in the heart. Its aim is to
man not easy to get along with. As a preacher attain to immediate communion with God.
he was very lengthy and severe, castigating in This exclusive movement of the soul toward
unmeasured terms the extravagances of fashion GqJ ig accompanied by an effort to escape from
no less than immoralities of life. Fear of men the outer world and from the lower self.
he knew not ; nor can selfish motives be as- Doctrinally considered, Lutheranism does not
cnbed to him. His delight in and capacity repudiate mysticism, whatever may be its atti-
for work was inexhaustible. F. W. S. tude toward indi%'idual mystics. The central
Muthmann, Johann Gottlob, b. 1685, at thoughts of mvsticism enter into the Luth. svs-
Reimersdorf, d. 1747, at Schloettwein, Saxony, tem of faith, namely, the ideas of the negation
He studied theology in Leipzig, was diaconus of the world, the immediate union of the soul
in Kronstadt, Oels (1708), pastor in Teschen, with God, and the direct action of God upon
Silesia (1709), in Graba, near Saalfeld (1731), the soul. Yet Lutheranism is not a system of
at Poessneck, Saxony (1739). Author of the mysticism. It uses the ideas referred to, but
hymns " Gott ist getreu, Er selbst," and does not make them absolute. It subordinates
" Zeuch mich nach Dir. " A. S. them to the truths brought to tlie understand-
Myconius (Mecum), Frederick, superin- ing through the outward Word of God. Mys-
tendent at Gotha, b. Lichtenfels, Bavaria, 1491 ; ticism is pure inwardness ; Lutheranism cuiti-
a Franciscan monk at Annaberg, Saxony, pas- vates inwardness, but not to the exclusion of
tor at Weimar ; intimate associate of Luther, what is given in the external world and the
whose search for assurance of salvation in external Word of God. Lutheranism teaches
Naehteiilioefer 035 Xaunibiirg; Diet
the mystic union. The relations of the believer finallj' at St. Moritz, where he was second
to God are not all comprehended in the rational senior. He wrote a metrical history of tlie Pas-
understanding of certain truths. There is a sion (Erklaerung dcr Leidens- mid Slerbois-
direct contact between the triune God and the Ceschichte Jcsu C/irisii, Coburg, 1685), and a
person of the believer, which is described in number of hymns, among them " Dies ist die
Scripture as God's having his abode in the be- Nacht, da mir erschienen," trsl. by A. T. Rus-
liever. But this immediate communion with sell, " This is the night wherein appeared." A. S.
God is not effected by sinking one's self and Naesman, Gabriel, Swedish-American pas-
the world entirely out of «ew m a contempla- tor, reached Philadelphia 1743, where he served
tion of the Infinite alone. This is the way of in t^g wicaco church and the neighborhood
thorough mysticism, and it tends to the subjec- ^^til 1751, when he went to the West Indies and
tive absorption of the believer in the dmmty. aftem-ards to Holland and France ; served also
Histoncally considered, Lutheranism came as pastor in Sweden ; one of the founders of
into being partly under the influence of mysti- Ministerium of Pennsylvania.
cism. In his early period Luther valued the ■Kr„~^^ t-.a-^tA^ j-,-,m-^„ 1, • o 4. o.^ 1
German mvstics of the age preceding the Ref- ,. ^""Sf' ^^^^S Jull^lS, b^in 1,809, at Steck-
ormation, edited the ■' German Theology," and m in Pomerania, pastor in Holzow. and chap-
commended the sermons of John Tauler as " a ain in the army at htargard. Bemg opposed to
pure, solid theology, like that of the ancients." ^^^, P^^sian Union he resigned his chaplaincy,
Som^ofhismostrntimate friends were mvstics. ""f''? 1842, accepted a cal to Tneglaff In
e.g. John Steupitz. Yet Luther was not a mys- '^47 he, together ^^'he larger part of his
tic^ His system centred in the external Word congregation separated from the United Church
of God and itsprimarv doctrine of justification, °f Prussia and joined the Ev. Luth. Church of
and not in the inwardness of an immediate union ^™^^'^- I" '§52 he became pastor of the Luth.
of the soul with God. When fanatics like Cari- Church at Breslau and superintendent. D. Jan.
stadt, Miinzer, and the Anabaptists developed
17, 1884. J. N.
the idea of immediate communion with God in Naumann, Emil, b. 1827, in Berlin, d.
such a way that supposed inner inspiration took 18S8, in Dresden, a prominent composer and
the place of the Word of God, Luther sternly writer on the theory and history' of music. He
rebuked this dangerous manifestation of mys- was educated at Bonn, Frankfurt a. M., and
ticism. Equally severe was Luther on the Leipzig. His treatise, Ccher die Einfuehrung
speculative mvsticism of Caspar Schwenkfeld des Psalmen-Gesangs in die Evangehsche
and Sebastian Frank. A'zrr//^ ( 1856), attracted the attention of King
The fundamental ideas of the latter reappear Frederick William IV., and he was called to
in the seventeenth centurv in the theo.sophic Beriin, as musical director of the court-church,
mysticism of the great shoemaker of Gorlitz, with the commission to write, in common with
Jacob Boehme, whose influence has continued other prominent composers, a number of psalm
to the present day, both within and without the tunes for the Dom Chor. These compositions
Luth. Church. An earlier mvstic within the were published as volumes 8, 9, and lo of the
Luth. Church was Valentine Weigel, the use of Miisica Sacm of the Cathedral Choir, but are
whose practical teachings brought trouble upon not in the spirit of true evangelical church
the saintlv John .\rndt. At the end of the music. From 1873 he lived in Dresden, as
seventeenth century, Gottfried .'i.rnold repre- teacher at the conser\-atory, leader of a choir,
sented a reaction of mysticism against the and musical author. U.is History 0/ Music, in
scholasticism of orthodoxy. In the last two two volumes, was translated into English by F.
centuries Wuertemberg has been a fruitful soil Praeger, and edited by F. .\. Gore Ouseley, pro-
for mysticism. The school of Bengel, to which fessor of music in the University of Oxford. A. S.
the famous theosophist Oetinger belonged, Nanmburg Convention (Theologenkon-
stood in close connection with the Church, vent) was a meeting of evang. theologians in
Other mystics, like the disciples of Michael 1554, in Naumburg-on-the-Saale, to discuss the
Hahn, formed sects. Mysticism is one of the action to be taken overag. tlie Catholics in the
prominent elements in modern speculative the- Augsburg Diet of 1555, and to consult about the
ology. The school of Ritschl opposes it. errors of Osiander and Schwenkfeld. There
How much the Luth. Church is practically were present J. Sleidanus, M. Chemnitz, Came-
pervaded by mysticism, is e\-ident from its rarius, Alex. Alesius, J. F'orster.
favorite devotional literature, for example the Naumburg Diet ( Fiirstentag) . This con-
True Christianity of John Arndt, and from its vention was held at Xaumburg in 1561. It
hymnology, where the longing of the soul for was a meeting of the evangelical princes,
union with God and the rejoicing of the spirit brought about by Duke Christopher of Wuer-
iu this communion receive continual expres- temberg in the interests of confessional unity,
sion. A. G. V. in view of the impending resumption of the
Council of Trent. Through the efforts of Duke
, -. John Frederick of Saxony, the question of the
iN . confessional basis was decided in favor of the
Unaltered Augsburg Confession of the year 1530,
Nachtenhoefer, Caspar Friedrich, b. 1624, in over against the Variata of 1540, with the pro-
Halle, d. 16S5, in Coburg. He studied at Leip- viso that the Apolog)' together vrith the Variata
2ig(i647), became diaconus (1651 ), and pastor should be recognized in a new preface, but no
(1655), at Meeder, near Coburg, afterwards in mention to be made of theSmalcald Articles, as :
Coburg, first at the Holy Cross Church, and well as of the Confessio Saxonica and the '
IVeander 338 Keuendettelsau
Frankfort Compact. Duke John Frederick was new in opposition to that which is old, tried, and
dissatisfied with the outcome of the convention, true in faith. Its opposite is paleology (fr.
and left behind him a written protest. Thus Greek />a/azoi, old ) . Its name arose during the
this effort at union failed, because of its en- spread of rationalism, and still stands for all
deavor to compromise difierences, a course those movements in theology, which, under the
which only brought them out into stronger cover of originality and novelty, undermine the
rgjjgf G. F. S. faith once delivered to the saints. Its causes
Neander, Christoph Friedrich, b. 1724, in are philosophical presuppositions, wrong search
Eckau, Kurland, d. 1S02. He studied in Halle, af^r novelty, personal ambition, unbelief of
was pastor in Kabillen (1750), in Graenzhof heart.
(1756), superintendent (1775). Author of a Weostadiensmm AamonitlO. See Chris-
numbe'r of hymns which were highly esteemed Tology.
by Gellert. A. S. Nerreter, David, b. 1649, in Nuernberg, d.
Neander, Joachim, b. 1650, at Bremen, d. 1726, as general superintendent, consistorial
1680, the most prominent hymn-writer of the counsellor, in Stargard, Pomerania. Author of
German Reformed Church, whose hymns were the hymn " Ein Clirist kann ohne Kreuz nicht
readily received into Luth. hymn-books. After sein." A. S.
a somewhat reckless university life he was con- Neudecker, Christian Gotthold, b. 1807, in
verted through the preaching of Under-Eyck Gotha, studied pedagogics in Jena, was director
(1670). In 1673-1674 he was in Frankfurt a. of schools in Gotha until his death ( 1866). He
M. as tutor, and became acquainted with Spener. gathered material for the history of the Reforma-
In 1674 he became rector of the Latin school of tio^^ particularly on G. Spalatin, which is in
Duesseldorf, where most of his hymns were the ducal library at Gotha.
written. In 1679 he was invited to Bremen as Neuendettelsau, a village near Nuremberg,
assistant of Under-Eyck Among his hymns Germany, without any significance until Loehe
we mention "Lobe den Herren den maechtigen Wan his activity there, by whom it has be-
Koemg derEhren," the favorite of King Fred- ^^^^^ a source of blessing to three continents,
enck Wilhan III. of Prussia, ' Praise thou the j^^ importance is centred around the Mtssions-
Lord, the omnipotent Monarch of glory, trsl. ^„^/„/f ^nd the Diakonissenhaus.
by J. H. Good, Ohio Hymnal ; Hmimel, Erde, Missionsaustalt. When the Rev. Wyiieken
Luft und Meer" (Heaven and earth and sea j^^^^^^ his well-known appeal in behalf of the
and air), in the Church Book, mainly from j^itually destitute Lutherans in America, it
Miss Winkworth, partily from Miss Cox, partly nowhere struck a more sympathetic chord than
T^^'^- A. b. in the soul of Loehe. Already in 184 1 he began
Neander, Michael, b. 1525, in Sorau, Laus- to train young men for missionary work among
nitz, a great pedagogue of the sixteenth century, the Lutherans of the United States, secured the
scholar of Luther and Melanchthon, teacher in services of graduates of universities (A. Craem-
Nordhausen (1547), then at the excellent clois- gr), devised a far-sighted plan of colonization,
ter-school of Ilfeld (1550), as whose rector he founded Luth. settlements in Michigan, co-
d. 1590. He advocated linguistic and general operated in the erection of a theological sem-
education. inary at Fort Wayne, Ind. (1846), and
Nebraska, Lutherans in, rank second only to in the same year founded a preparatory school
the Methodists in number of communicants, at Nuremberg, of which a number of graduates
There were in 1S90, 387 congregations and subsequently proved to be a true ornament to
27,297 communicants. Of these, 135 congrega- the Missouri Synod. When, in 1853, it became
tions and 12,339 communicants belonged to the impossible for Loehe to co-operate with the
Synodical Conference, 88 congregations and Missouri Synod, which his candidates had
7,204 communicants (including 45 and 2,983 of joined since 1845, the preparatory school at
Iowa Synod and the rest to the Swedish Angus- Nuremberg was converted into the Missions-
tana) to the General Council, and 73 congrega- anstalt (course of three years) and moved to
tions with 3,731 communicants to the General Neuendettelsau, where, after laboring under
Synod. The Norwegian bodies combined nuni- very primitive conditions, it secured a home of
bered 42 congregations vrith 1,267 communi- its own in 1S67 (enlarged 1870 and 1S93), and
cants, and the Danes 35 congregations with where it stood under the direction of most ex-
1,542' communicants. In Omaha there were 11 cellent men ('55-'74, F- Bauer ; '74-'97, J. Dein-
churches with 1,277 communicants. zer ; and since 1S97, M. Deinzer). After the
Nebraska Synod. See Synods (I.). Iowa Synod had been organized by four of
„ , , ,r\ ™„v, a^^r,A^ c o,„,„„„ Loehe's former scholars (1854), nearly all the
Nebraska (German Synod). See Synods graduates of the missionary school at Neuen-
(I- '• dettelsau joined this synod, whose rapid growth
Negro Missions. See Synodicai. Confer- jg in no small degree due to the continuous sup-
ENCE and West Indies. _ _ ply of candidates from Neuendettelsau and to
Nehring, Johann Christian, b. 1671, in the vigorous support of the " Gesellschaft fuer
Gotha, d. 1736. He studied at Halle, was rec- innere Mission im Sinne der luth. Kirche,"
tor in Essen (1702), pastor at Neuendorf (1706), organized hymen connected with the Neuen-
in Mori, near Halle (1716); wrote some hymns dettelsau institutions. Its leaders (Grossmann,
that were received into the Freylinghauseu s. and G. Fritschel, Deindoerfer) , and fully
hymn-book. A. S. one-fourth of all its pastors, received their
Neology is that tendency which favors the theological training at Neuendettelsau. Since
Neumann 337 Newburg
1875 a supply of (15) ministers was also fur- 1681, atWeimar. After an anxious time of care
nished to the Immanuel Synod in Aus- and privation he became tutor in the house of
tralia. Since 1S86 Neuendettelsau has also its Judge Henning, in Kiel. In 1643 he was ma-
own mission among the Papuasof Australia and triculated as a student of law at the University
New Guinea, and it now reports 5 stations with of Koenigsberg. He also studied poetry under
10 missionaries, who have translated a church Simon Dach. Duke Wilhelm II. of Saxe-
book, catechism, biblical history, and parts Weimar appointed him court poet (1652) and
of the N. T., and now look towards the begin- secretary of the archives. He was a member of
ning of a rich harvest. Several graduates of the Fruit-bearing Society (1653), and of the
Neuendettelsau are serving congregations in Pegnitz Orden (1679). His finest hymn, which
the General Council, and since 1898 two have he wrote at Kiel (1641), " Wer nur den lieben
gone to Brazil. In all 321 were sent out. Gott laesst walten," has often been translated
The Diakoniisenhaus was opened May 9, into English, " If thou but suffer God to guide
1S54. Though not the first institution of its thee," in the Ohio Hymnal, " Leave God to
kind, it is altogether an original creation upon order all thy ways," in the Church Book, both
a decidedly Luth. basis. Loehe rejoiced in hav- translations by Jliss Winkworth. The beauti-
ing proved by this institution, that the orthodox ful tune, composed by Xeumark himself, was
Luth. Church is quite as much possessed of vital used by J. S. Bach, who based a cantata on it ;
power as other churches. Amid many trials and by Mendelssohn in his Oratorio " St. Paul ":
the work grew with the insuppressible motive- "To Thee, O God, I yield my spirit." A. S.
powerof a living organism, and gradually de- Neumeister, Erdmann, b. 1671, at Uech-
veloped to such an extent, that the deaconess teritz, near Weissenfels, d. 1756, at Hamburg,
home is now surrounded by a rich wreath of He studied at Leipzig, was pastor in Bibra
other benevolent institutions. There were add- (1697), tutor to the duke's daughter (1704), and
ed : 1S55, enlarged '64, the " Home for Idiots " ; afterwards court-preacher, consistorial counsel-
'58, a beautiful prayer-room ; '62, the " Ret- lor, and superintendent, pastor of St. James'
tungshaus " for girls, and educational institutes church, in Hamburg ( 1715). He was an earnest
(the blue, green, and red schools); '65, enlarged and eloquent preacher, and a champion of Lu-
'78, the " Industrieschule " ; '65, resp. '88, the theranism against the Pietists and Moravians,
" Magdalenium " ; '67, a hospital for men ; '69, author of numerous hymns, distinguished by
for women; 'So,enlarged '97, the " Hospiz'" ; '77, their simple musical style, poetic fer\-or, strong
the " Feierabendhaus " for sick and old sisters ; faith, and rich experience. Among them
'88, the " Laurentiuskirche " ; '93, the " Dia- " Jesu, grosser Wunderstern " (Epiph.) {Jesus,
konenhaus." Branch institutions also were great and wondrous Star), trsl. bv E. Cronen-.
founded: Homes for Idiots, '65, at Polsingen ; ^ett, Ohio Hvmnal ; "Jesus nimrnt die Suen-
'91, at Himmelkron (here also an industrial der an " (Jesus sinners doth receive), in the-
school) ; '91, at Bruckberg ; '97, a"Versorg- Church Book, trsl. 1S90. A. S.
ungshaus " in Oberzenn, and in the same year Jfeunhertz, Johann, b. 1653, at Walterdorf„
Jacobsruhe was secured for institutional pur- 3;^^^;^ ^ ^^ Hirschberg He studied at
poses. Loehe was director of the Dmkonissen- Leipzig, wasassistant preache? at Lauban (1678),.
>%a«^ until his death, 1872, F Meyer from 1873- t^^rat Kiesslingswalde (1680), Geibsdori'
1891, since '91 Dr Bezzel. Theresa Stachl.n IS ^-jg^) lauban (T706), Hirschberg {1709).
sister superior. Present standing (Jan., 98,: ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ hymn " Zween Juengergehn
314 sisters, 129 trial sisters 28 deacons, 57 out- ^^^ gehnen," trsl. bv Miss Winkworth, L.
side stations, 2 sisters employed in missionary cermanica (1S5S). The Church Book has st.
work in India, 621 idiots, 46 Magdalenes, 224 beginning " Truest Friend who canst not
girl-pupils. M.R. ^^/i„ 6 s ^^
Neumann, Caspar, b. 1648, at Breslau, d. jjew Amsterdam. See New York
1715. He studied at Jena, was chaplain to jjew Birth. See B.^PTISM and Regenera-
Prince Christian of Gotha ( 1673 ) , court-preacher ^jq^
inAltenburg (1676) pastor in Breslau (1678). ^ewburg, N. Y., Luth. Church in, and
Among his hvTnns, "Grosser Gott, von alien „, •■„ ""*&' •"• ' ■"" ^'u"*^" "^) """■
Zeiten" (God of Ages, great and mighty), trsl. Glebe. Jan. i, 1704 the Rev Josua von Kocher-
byC. H. L. Schuette, Ohio Hvmnal; " Herr, thai arrived in New \ ork with a number of Pal-
auf Erden muss ich leiden " (Lord, on earth I atmates. They settled at the Quaissaick near
dwell sad-hearted), trsl. by Miss Winkworth, Newburg. Queen Anne had given them 2,190
Ch. Book for England (1S63), Ohio Hymnal ; =»'7?s °f J.^^'Jj''!;'^ oooacres more, the income of
" Nun bricht die finstre Nacht herein" (Soon ^^'hich should be used for the support of the
night the world in gloom will steep), trsl. by Luth pastor and school-teacher. This grant
Miss Manington. A. S. was for all time to come. The land being poor,
,.c_. J some of the Lutherans moved awav. The pas-
Heumann, Gotttriett, b. 1686, at Hohen- tors of Trinitv Luth. Ch. in New York Citv for
heida, near Leipzig, d. 1779. He studied at years served the congregation at N., until, in the
Leipzig; between I7i4and 1 734 he belonged to summer of 1749, the Presbvterians and Dutch
the fanatical sect of the " Inspired," and joined Reformed took forcible possession of the church
the MoraNnans in 1738. His hymn " Ei wie so building and debarred pastor and congregation
seUg schlaefest du " (.\t length released from from holding sen-ices, although there were yet
many woes), trsl. by Miss Cox, in the Church about 60 Luth. families residing in and near
Book. A. S. Newburg. A report was transmitted to King
Neumark, Gteorg, b. 1621, inLangensalza, d. George II., stating that there were no more
Kew Ouinea 838 New York
Lutherans at N., whereupon, acting upon this Germany to America. The abuse was common
misrepresentation of facts, the ting decreed under the system that provided that immigrants
that the income from the glebe should be used could pay for their passage by selling them-
for the support of an Anglican minister. In selves out to service for a term of years. (See
1803 a law was passed ordering the election of RedempTionerS ; a.\so, Hallesche Nachrichten,
three trustees, by all such persons residing upon old edition, pp. 997 sqq.)
the original 2,190 acres, and entitled to vote New Market, Va., a village in the Shenan-
for municipal officers. The Episcopal trustees doah Valley, population 800, a Luth. centre, has
now brought suit to oust these trustees, but the two Luth. churches, two weekly papers (one
court decided against them, claiming that title secular, and the other Our Church Paper) ; a
could only be tried by quo warranto proceed- publishing house, and a chartered school. It is
ings. It inight be an interesting question for interesting in Luth. history as the home for
the Lutherans to investigate if they are not many years of Rev. Paul Henkel, for the opening
truly entitled to bring such quo ivarranto pro- of the Theological Seminary of the General
ceedings, as the Lutherans were forcibly dis- Synod under Prof. S. S. Schmucker, while pastor
possessed, and King George, under a misappre- here, and for the publication oi'CaftBook ofCon-
hension, granted the use of the glebe to the cord, Luther on the Sacraments, Church PoslUs,
Episcopalians. J. N. the works of David Henkel, and many other
New Guinea, Lath. Missions in. New religious and miscellaneous works. L. A. F.
Guinea, the largest island in Melanesia, in- New Measures. See Revival.
habited by Papua of many tongues, belongs on New Mezico, Lutherans in. Two small
the west side to Holland, on the east side to congregations belonging to the General Synod
England, and on the north side to Germany, were reported in 1S90, at Santa F^ and Valencia,
This part, since 1885, is called Kaiser Wilhelms- with a total of 64 communicants.
Land. The first German Luth. missionary in New Providence. See Trappe.
N. G. was J. Flierl of the Neuendettelsau M. S. jjew Sweden. The lands along the Delaware
He established Simbang station near Fmsh- from the ocean to the neighborhood where Tren-
haven, in 1886. The Rhenish M S. entered the 4^^, N. J., now stands, were occupied in the
field in 1887. At present ('98) there are 3 fourth decade of the seventeenth centurv by the
Nd. and 3 Rh. stations, manned by devoted Swedes, whose first colonv arrived ini637. The
servants of the Lord, sowing the seed and wait- country was wrested from their control by the
ing patiently for the opening of the hard soil, p^j^j^ j„ jg,^^ .^^.j^^^ j^ t„j.n, were expelled by
The climate is fearfully trying ; 12 missionaries ^-^^ English in 1664. AcreHus, Israel, Historv
died within a few years, three were slain by of New Siveden (Stockholm, 1759) ; translated
natives. W. W. by W. M. Revnolds (Philadelphia, 1874).
New Hampshire, Lutherans in. Swedes New York, Lutherans in. statistics for
and Norwegians have settled in recent years 1S90: Congregations, 317; communicants, 89,076.
among the Green Mountains in the northern- The General Council, with its 1 13 congregations
most extremity of this State. In Coos County 2mA 39,430 communicants, is most numerous,
there are two small congregations, one of the Next comes the Synodical Conference, with 67
Swedish Augustana and the other of the United congregations and 22,642 communicants ; and
Norwegian Synod. In the southwestern ex- the General Synod with 95 congregations and
tremity (Hillsboro County) there is another 15,911 communicants. The Buffalo Synod has
Swedish congregation. Total : 3 congregations, 12 congregations, with 2,268 communicants.
520 communicants. The Lutheran population is den.sest in New
New Hanover, a settlement in Montgomery York City, the census showing, in New York
Co. , Pa. , where the congregation is probably and Brooklyn combined, 54 congregations, vrith
the oldest German Luth. congregation in the 30,857 communicants. Thence it follows the
United States. Thedateof itsorigin is obscure, Hudson, on both sides, to Albany, and throwing
as Justus Falckner, who was supposed to have one branch to the northwest, until it reaches the
taken charge there directly after his ordination St. Lawrence, flows in its main current along
in 1703, it is now ascertained, went at once to the line of the New York Central Railroad, be-
Albany. It was one of the three congregations coming dense again at Rochester and Buffalo,
that united in sending a deputation to Ger- the former city having 4,847, and the latter
many asking for a pastor in 1733, in response 13,460, communicants, exceeding Methodists,
to which, after a long interval, Muhlenberg Presbyterians, and Episcopalians combined,
came to America in 1742. Then, running south to Chautauqua County,
New Jersey, Lutherans in. statistics for where the Swedes have five congregations and
1890: Congregations, 6S; communicants, 12,878. over 1,500 communicants, it ends. Along the
The General Council included about two-thirds Pennsylvania line, east of Catteraugus County,
of the membership, viz. 7,940, and the General there are few Lutherans, as is also the case in
Synod one-fifth, 2,415. The Synodical Confer- the adjoining counties of Pennsylvania. In one-
ence had five congregations, with 699 communi- third of the counties of the State, the Luth.
cants. The cities with oven ,000 communicants Church was unknown.
were : Jersey City, 2,230 ; Trenton, 1,575 ; New- New York, Greater. I. Manhattan and
ark, 1,387. Bronx. Early History and Development. As
Newlanders. A term applied to the unscru- early as 1649 the Lutherans in New Amsterdam
pulous agents of ships and land companies who, are, in the records of the Luth. consistory of
under false pretences, enticed emigrants from Amsterdam, termed a chvirch or congregation.
New York 339 Xew York
Their first place of worship was located in the hindered the progress, if not the organization, of
vicinity of what is now Whitehall St., near English Luth. churches in the city of New York
Bowling Green. Finding that the building for more than half a century, \\^len Dr. Chr.
stood too near the fort (Battery) and proved an Fr. Schaeffer was called in 1S15, English preach-
impediment to the proper defence of the same, ing was resumed in Christ Church. The attend-
the governor, in 1673, had it torn down together ance upon these services was so large that the
with the adjoining dwellings. The congrega- United Churches in 1S21 built the spacious 67.
tion was paid a compensation of 850 florins, and Matthew's Church in Walker st. Dr. F. W.
was given, besides, a lot on Broadway, extend- Geissenhainer, Sen., who had been Dr. Kunze's
ing from Rector st. southward. At the south immediate successor, was recalled, and continued
end of this lot, opposite what is now Exchange preaching German in Christ Church, whilst
Place, the new church, which was called 7V/«//)', English ser\-ices were held in St. Matthew's,
was built, whilst the parsonage stood at the In 1826 Dr. Schaeffer resigned and organized
north end corner of Rector st. This edifice, a St. James' English Ev. Luth. congregation, to
frame building, was, in 1729, replaced by a stone which Peter Lorillard presented the Church of
structure. When the great conflagration, on an Irish Presbjt. congregation on Orange st.
Sept. 21, 1776, laid in ashes the fourth part of Dr. F. W. Geissenhainer, Jun., the son of the
the city, church and parsonage were also pastor of Christ Church, was now called to
destroyed. They were not rebuilt. In conse- preach in St. Matthew's in English. 1825, the
quence of the revolutionary war the congrega- United Churches changed their name into St.
tion had become weakened. The pastor. Rev. Matthew's. 1S31, Christ Church was sold, and
B. M. Hausihl, was an ardent royalist. When, the German congregation moved to Walker st.
in the fall of 17S3, the English evacuated New 1840, the German corporation resolved to dis-
York, H. fled to Halifax, taking -i^-ith him as continue the English services. This led to pro-
many of his congregation as he could induce to tracted litigations between the attendants upon
follow him. The congregation was distracted the English ser\'ices and the German congrega-
and weakened, and the following year it united tion which had paid all expenses connected
with Christ German Luth. Church, whose house with these ser\-ices. The suit was decided in
of worship was on the N. E. cor. of Frankford favor of the German congregation. English
and William st., forming a new organization, preaching in St. Matthew's was now at an end.
called the " United Churches." Christ Church The location in Walker st. pro\'ing unsuitable,
was founded in 1 750. Its leading members had a Baptist Church, at the N. E. cor. of Broome
been connected with Trinity Church. The rea- and Elizabeth sts., was purchased and dedicated
son for their withdrawal was the language ques- May 3, 1S6S. During the act of dedication, the
tion. Immigration from Holland had practi- pastor, Dr. C. F. E. Stohlmann, died. He had
cally ceased, whilst Lutherans from Germany faithfully sen'ed the congregation for 30 years.
arrived in large numbers. They demanded In 18S0, at the instigation of its new pastor, the
recognition in the church services. This the Rev. J. H. Sieker, St. JIatthew's withdrew from
Dutch Church officers of Trinity at first refused membership in the New York Min. St. James'
to grant, and later on only with reluctance Church, in 1S43, sold its building on Orange st.,
granted the request. Still, to many of the Ger- and in 1S46 built a church on Mulberry st. Ten
mans, the nmnber of German ser\-ices and the years later, the congregation moved to 15th st.,
time at which they were held was not satisf ac- and in 18S9 the beautiful edifice on Madison Ave.
tory, and finding a German pastor they with- and 73d st. was erected. In 1840 the N. Y.
drew and purchased a building in Cliff st. In Jlin. appointed a committee to inquire into the
a few years this church proved inadequate ; it cause why English Lutheranism in New York
was sold and a new church built of stone in was making such slow progress. The com.
William st. Of this congregation the noted never reported. Dr. Geissenhainer, Jun., in
American patriot Fred. Aug. Conr. Muhlen- 1840 resigned his position as English pastor of
berg was pastor from 1773-6. (See Art.) The St. Matthew's and organized .?/. /'(7«/'i German
"United Churches" in 17S4 called Rev. J. Chr. Luth. Church, whose church building, until re-
Kunze, D. D., of Philadelphia. He remained cently, stood on the S. E. cor. of 6th Ave. and
pastor until his death, which occurred July 24, 15th st., and is now located at No. 313 W. 22d
1807. The valuable property on Broadway was st. In 187S St. Matthew's organized .S/. .(?/ar/{''s
sold (1S05) to the Episcopalians for |i2,5oo. German Luth. Church, and purchased for it the
It would now bring a million or more. Dr. building it still occupies on 6th st. near Second
Kunze introduced English evening ser\-ices. Ave. Rev. A. H. W. Held, who had been pas-
This was no easy matter, inasmuch as there were tor of this new congregation from beginning,
then no Englishhymn-books for Luth. churches, resigned in 1855, and gathered St. John's Ger-
But K. proved equal to the task. He published man Luth. congreg., which, in 1858, purchased
an English liturgj-, hymn-book, and a transla- St. John's Prot. Ep. Church on Christopher st.
tion of Luther's Catechism, and engaged assist- As assistant to Dr. Stohlmann, Rev. Chr. Hen-
ants for preaching in the English language, nicke, in 1861, organized SA /IVfr'j German Ev.
One of them, Strebeck, organized the English Luth. Ch,, which, in 1865, purchased a build-
Luth. Zion's Church (1797). In 1804 he joined ing in 50th st., and in 1871 acquired its present
the Protestant Episcopal Church, taking the edifice, S. W. cor. of Lexington Ave. and 46th
larger part of the members of his church with st. Rev. E. F. Moldehnke, Ph. D., D. D., had
him. Willeston, who succeeded S. in 181 1, also become pastor in .\ug., 187 1. He is still minis-
went over to the Episcopalians, with his en- tering to the church. .A.bout the middle of the
tire church. These unfortunate occurrences centurj- Trinity German was organized. Its
Tiew York 340 Sficene Creed
church building is beautifully located at 139 Ave., East New York; SI. John's, at New
Ave. B. In 1864 SI. Paul's in 123d St., be- Utrecht ;5/.yc>//«'5, at College Point ; 5/./oA«'i,
tweeu 6th and 7th Aves., was built. In 1898 on Prospect Ave.; SI . Joh n' s , at Flushing; St.
their second, a very handsome edifice, was dedi- Luke's, on Washington Ave.; SI. Mark's, on
cated. About 1850 SI. Luke's came into exist- Bushwick Ave.; 5/. Mattheiv's, on No. 5th St.;
ence. Its church is located at No. 233 W. 42d St. Matthew's, at Canarsie ; St. Paul's, on Pal-
st. The following complete the list : German metto st. ; St. Paul's, on Henry st.; St. Paul's,
churches; Christ, 406 E. 19th; Christ, 552 Wyonast.; U^artburg, on V\i\\.on st.; Winficld,
W. 50th; Grace, 123 W. 7i.st ; Liiinianuel, on Prospect St.; Zioii's, on Locust st.; Iin-
215 E. 83d ; Iinmanuel, 88th and Lexington manuel's, at Richmond Hill ; ch. on Metropoli-
Ave. ; St. John's, 217 E. 119th ; St. John's, Soi tan Ave. The English Churches are .S/. Mat-
's,. 169th ; St. Luke's, Van Nest ; St. Rlatthew's, thew's, on 6th Ave., near Second St.; Christ, on
626 E. 156th; St. Paul's, 928 E. 150th; St. Lafayette Ave. ; Holy Trinity, on Cumberland
Peter's, 62S E. 141st ; St. Peter's, Williams- st. ; Redeemer, on Bedford Ave. ; Reformation,
bridge ; 5/. S/^j*.4fn'.j, 165th St. and Union Ave. ; in East New York; Christ, Lafayette Ave.;
Holy Trinity, 164 W. looth st. ; Zion's, 339 E. Calvary, Rochester Ave., cor. Herkimer, and a
84th; Washington Heights — 25 German Luth. church at Vander\'eer Park, lyxftnt&x^ <)Scandi-
churches in all. navian churches, Bethlehem, Third Ave.; St.
There are seven English churches, viz. : be- Paul's, Swedish ; Lmmanuel's, McDonough st.;
sides St. fames'. Holy Trinity, a,-] W. 21st st., Norwegian, ^vi.\.X.onsX.; Danish, cjCn&t.; Norwe-
which was organized in 1S67 by the Rev. G. F. gian, Henry st.; Scandinavian, on Milton st.;
Krotel, D.D.; upon the withdrawal of St. James' Scandinavian, on William st. Of German
Church from the New York Min. ; Advent, 426 churches there are, in Brooklyn and Queens, 35,
Columbus Ave.; Atonement, 140th st. and Edge- 18 of which, with 11,104 communicants, belong
comb Ave.; Bethany, Teasdale Place, i62d st.; to the General Council, 14, with 5,207 com., to
Epiphany, 74 E. 128th st. ; Redeemer, 127 W. the Missouri Synod. To the Council belong
42d St.; Church of our Saviour, 179th st. and six of the English churches.
Audubon Ave. In Richmond there are four Lutheran
Other Luth. Churches: Swedish: Gustavus churches, viz. at Stapleton, Port Richmond,
Adolphus, 151 E. 22d St. ; Harlem Mission; z.n(\. Linoleumville. These are all German. At
Norwegian, 217 E. 119th st. ; Littavonian, /br/ A" zV/;;«o?ia' there is also a Norwegian ch.
Broome st., cor. Elizabeth ; Slavonian, 636 Summary. The total number of communi-
Sixth St.; Danish, 74 E. i2Sth st. ; Finnish, cant members in the Lutheran churches of
53 Beaver St.; /t-wVi, 70 Pitt St. Greater New York is 40,871, 18,347 of which
Totals for Manhattan and the Bronx: General belong to Manhattan and the Bronx, 21,566 to
Council: 14 Germ, churches, 6,355 communi- Brookl3-n and Queens, and 958 to Richmond.
cants ; 3 Engl., with 952 com.; 3 Scandinavian, The churches of the Gen. Council number in all
with 1,731. Synodical Conference (Missouri 23,234 com., or 9,038, 13,623, and 573 respect-
Synod): 7 German, with 5,897 com.; i Engl., 78 ively ; those of the Missouri Synod report a total
com.; I Lilt., 50; i Jewish Mission, 50 com. of 11,717 com., or 6, 175, 5,207, and 335 respect-
General Synod : 2 German, 860 com. ; 4 Engl., ively, and the Gen. Synod 2,173, 1,265 of which
405 com. Grand total : 40 churches and 18,347 are in Manh. and the Bronx, and 908 in Brook-
com.; 9,038 of whom belong to the Gen. Council, lyn. The total number of churches is 97, 63 of
6,175 to the Missouri Synod, 1,265 to the Gen. which are German, 16 English, and 18 Scan-
Synod, and the rest to independent organizations, dinavian and other nationalities. Services are
II. Brooklyn and Queens. The German regularly held in the German, English, Swedish,
£'j'a«o"c//ca/ Church on Schermerhorn st.,Brook- Norwegian, Danish, Finnish, Lithavonian, and
lyn, dates from 1841. The organization was Slavonian languages. J. N.
effected by the Rev. F. Walz, a member of Hew York Ministerium. See Synods (II.)
the Pennsylvania Synod. Dunng 42 years of „ -^ , j -kt t o j „
its existence the congregation was served by New York and New Jersey Synod. See
pastors connected either with the Pa. Synod or Synods (I.).
the New York Ministerium. The next oldest Nicene Creed (Nicseno-Constantinopolitan),
organizationis5/.y6)/;«'.s, Graham Ave. and Ten one of the three oecumenical creeds. The
Eyck St., in Williamsburg. It dates from 1843. creed adopted by the Council of Nice in 325
St. Paul's, S. Eighth and Fifth sts., was or- was the baptismal formula of Csesarea offered
ganized 1849. From this separated in 1875, by Eusebius, with a number of additions and
lmmanuel's Ch. on S. Fifth and Fifth st. — amendments, making its declaration of the
Zion'sCh. on Henry st. dates from 1S55. Its Divinity of Christ more rigid. (See the " For-
founder was the Rev. Fr. W. F. Steimle. St. mula of Ccesarea " and "Nicene Creed," in
Prffr'.?, organized in 1867, has had a remarkable parallel columns in Jacobs, .£'00;^ of Concord,
growth. Its church is located on Bedford Ave., II. 20sqq.) Until recently, the received opinion
near De Kalb. Other German Luth. churches has been that this creed was amended in the
are: Bethlehem, on Marion St.; Christ, at Council of Constantinople of 381. But the re-
Woodhaven ; Christ, at Woodside ; Trinity, on searches of Prof. Hort of Cambridge disprove
Grand St. ; 7;'z'/n7)', at Astoria ; Trinity, on HaT- this theory. The creed as we now have it is
risonst.; 7>-;';7//i'[ at Middle Village ; £')«(Z««c/, earlier than 3S1, being found in Epiphanius in
at Corona; Immanucl, on Seventh st.; Lm- 374, and is not ascribed to that council until 451.
manuel, at Whitestone ; St. James', on 46th St.; The changes from the Nicene Formula of 325
St. John's, on Milton st. ; St. John's, on Liberty are indicated in volume and place above cited.
\icoIai 341 Aliemcyer
The probability is, that, as the true Nicene mark the transition to a more subjective and
Creed is a revision of the baptismal formula of experimental period of hymnody, and in-
Caesarea, so the Nicene Creed, as we know it, troduce those hymns of mystic love to Christ
or the so-called Constantinopolitan, is an inde- as the Bridegroom, of which, later on, Frank
pendent revision of a similar baptismal formula and SchefBer are the chief representatives.
(Hamack says, of Jerusalem), which about the Nicolai's hymns are also remarkable for their
year 500 supplanted the creed of 325. (See See- unusual rhythms, and their splendid tunes,
berg's Lehrbuch der Dogniengeschichte, I. 190 ; called the King and the Queen of German
Loofs, Leitfaden, 158; Hamack in 2d ed. of Chorales, (i) " Wachet auf , ruft uns die Stim-
Herzog, andin Z^og-wtvz^wcAjVA/c, II. 266 sqq.) me" (a reversed acrostic, W-Z-G, Graf zu
The value of the Nicene, like that of the Apos- Waldeck), trsl. by Miss Winkworth, Lyra
ties' Creed, rests not upon the correctness of Germ. (1858), "Wake, wake, the night is fiy-
the name by which it is known, but upon its ing " Ch. Book. (2) " Wie schoen leuchtet
scriptural character. Every word has reference der Morgenstem," the initial letters of the
to some historical circumstance calling for a stanzas form the acrostic, Wilhelm Ernst Graf
doctrinal statement. "In truly lapidary style, und Herr zu Waldeck, — the former pupil of
every clause is a shout of triumph over a \-ictory, Nicolai. The hymn is rarely found in its un-
and a tombstone over some vanquished foe" altered original form, but mostly "rewritten
(Ail.). according to the requirements of the times."
Originally belonging to the mysteries of the Trsl. by Miss Winkworth, Ch. Book for the
faith, it was first introduced into the public Church of England (1863), "O Morning Star!
service by Peter Fullo. Bishop of .\ntioch (471 ), how fair and bright," in the Ch. Book and Ohio
and was adopted in Spain for this purpose by Hymnal. A. S.
theCouncU of Toledo (589). It became Ro- Niedner, Christian ■WiUielm,b. Julv 0 1707
man usage under Benedict \ III in 1014. The ;„ Qber^vinkel, Sa.xonv, rose from Privatdozent
Nicene Creed was said directly after the reading ^^ t^e Leipzig Univ. (5826), to full prof. (18381,
of the Gospel, on all Sundays and testiyals took the part of the oppressed, as he thought
Luther^ in revising the service retained the ;„ j^e revolution of i848:refused (1850) to elect
Nicene Creed m his Tonn,, /a -V!ssc^ of 1523, t^e deputv to the estates, as demanded, and.
and was followed by most Lutheran Orders, .^.j.^,, reprimanded with his opposing col-
Dober's Mass and Bugenhagen have the Apos- leagues, left, lived privately in need in Witten-
tles' Creed in its place. In the "German ^erg, until called to Berlin 1859, where he
Mass" of 1526 Luther prescribes a verified labored until his death. Aug. 13, 1^5. He was
paraphrase "Wir glauben all an einen Gott, ^ church historian of great ability, having as
to be sung by the people. The Apostles Creed ^^^ ^^^^^ . .. ^^he truth itself is Christ." Thor-
is properly the baptismal confession, and the „„ jj, unpractical in life, he lived but for his
creed of the minor services The common studies, was highlv beloved by his students.
service gives the Nicene Creed the first place ^„^ produced in his Church History, despite iti
It is to be used on all the chief festivals and at abstract language, one of the great representa-
every communion. (See chapter in Calvor, tive works "n thorough study of sources, ob-
J?i/ualeEcdes,a (1705) ; Kliefoth, {'^''r^'sc/ie jectivitv of treatment, and true pragmatism.
Abhandlunzen, HI. ^ii ; V. 45; Alt, Christ- ' xt- i' t> „ „„ .
licher Oilius, I. 564 sqq., containing a very full . Nielsen, Raamus, 1S09-1884, Danish theolo-
explanation of the Creed, sentence by sen- P^^ ^^^ philosopher, and professor at Copen-
tgnce ) H E T hagen University. At first an ardent disciple
Nicolai, Jeremias,voungerbrother of Philip, °f.H<^g!]'. Y ^"''^fq^ently became a follower of
b. 158S, at Mengeringhausen, d. 1632. He |°',^" K.rkegaard, and came into conflict with
studied at Erfurt and Wittenberg, was tutor ^>'^?P^^5f^,f"'1"- • ^"'i'"^ his later years he
(1580), diaconus (1586), pastor (1590), at adopted the theolo.gical views of Grundtvig He
Meng^ringhausen, author of a number of ^vas an exceedingly voluminous -^Titer. E.G. L.
lunyns A. S. Niemann, Edward, b. 1804, m Neukirchen.
was pastor at Herdicke (1583), diaconus, and ['^54 I, member of the consistory (1866), until
afterwards pastor at Niedenvilduugen, near his death, 18S4. Thorough in knowledge apt
Waldeck (1586), chief pastor and court-preacher and eloquent as preacher, he led the new life of
at Alt Wildungen ( 15S8). He was forbidden to ^^^^'l '"'° confessional channels.
preach and threatened with imprisonment on Niemeyer, Aug. Hermann, great grandson
account of his strong opposition to Calvinism of Francke, b. 1754, in Halle, prof, there in
and crypto-Calvinism (1592). As pastor iu 1784, director of the Francke institutes (1799),
Unna, Westphalia, he was again engaged in d. June 7, 182S. A representative of the better
theological controversies, and had to pass rationalism, he wrote on pedagogics, composed
through a terrible visitation of pestilence. In a number of hymns and devotional books.
1598 he had to flee from the Spaniards. He be- ^\^len Napoleon disbanded the Univ. of Halle,
came chief pastor of St. Catherine's Church, Niemeyer was able through Jerome to hinder
Hamburg ( 1601). He was universally esteemed this, and was appointed by Jerome as rector
as a popular and influential preacher, and a perpetuus.
lovely Christian character. He wTote two of Niemeyer, Herm. Agathon, son of A. H.,
tlie grandest hymns of the Luth. Church, which b. 1S02, in Halle, prof, at Jena (1826), later co-
Nigrinu§ 348 Worway
directo» and then director of Francke instit. at the feelings, but the understanding and the
Halle, and prof, of theol. at the Univ.; d. 1851. will. C. E. L.
He reorganized the Francke institute, espec. North Carolina, Lutherans in. Statistics
the Luther school. An upright rationalist, he is f^^ jy^^. ^^^ congregations, 12,326 coinmuni-
known for his collection of the confessions of j,^„jg j,g congregations and 11,759 communi-
the Reformed churches (1S40). cants belonged to United Synod of the South,
NigrinUS, Georg, b. 1530, m Battenberg, was and were divided between North Carolina and
early influenced by Mathesius. After a migra- Tennessee Synods. The remainder (12 cong.,
tory life caused by poverty he was recommended 567 comm. ) belonged to Joint Svnod of Ohio,
by Melanchthon and studied at Marburg {1555), The Missouri Synod has since then been repre-
becaine pastor at Hamburg (1556), in Giessen sented. These congregations are nearly all
(1564), and supt. in Alsfeld and Nidda (1580) ; gjong the eastern slope of the Blue Ridge in the
d. 1602. A thorough Luth., he stood for the western part of the state. In Rowan, Catawba,
Form, of Concord, and strenuously opposed the a„d Cabarrus Counties, there were 59 congrega-
Romanists. The Jews he wished either to be tions, with 7,000 communicants. Along the sea-
banished or compelled to work. coast, Wilmington seems to be the only point
Nigrinus, Theobald (Schwartz), d. 1566, a occupied.
Dominican monk born in Hagenau, who was North Carolina Svnod. See Synods (IV ).
won for the Reformation, and on Feb. 17, 1524, Wnvwav Thp Tnthpran rhiirrh Af TV,^
read Mass in German in the StrassburgMunster, ^ f!"'^^'^?:' ^'i^. ^^^tneran Oliurcn 01. The
and distributed wine as well as bread in the Cathohc Church mNor^vay was a direct descend-
Lord's Supper. The city council defended him ant of the Anglo-Saxon Church Norwegian
against the bishop; he was elected pastor of St. sea arers (\ikings) visiting the coasts of
Peter's, and furthered the evangeli^l cause in Britain, Ireland, and France, must, at an early
Strassbur? period, have obtained some knowledge or
,T- 1 Tj- 1 TiT-iv mu J . ,, no Christianity. But Christianity was not intro-
Nmck, Karl Wllh. Theodor, b. May 28 1834, ^uced into Norvvay till some time afterwards,
pastor in his native country Nassau, chaplain in ^^^j ^j^^^ forcibly, by certain Norwegian kings,
the wars of 1866 and 1870, pastor at St. Ansgar, j^- Haakon the Good, who had been reared
Hamburg, until his death Sept. 17 1887. and baptized in England, sought to introduce
Editor of the papers JVaiit bar and hi>'der- Christianity into Norway, but met with indomi-
/>■«/«(/, author of a widely read description of ^^^j^ opposition. Heathenism flourished as
the Holy Land {Auf bibl. Pfaden) \ie founded ^j^^.^ as ever after his death in 961. Later on,
institutions for inner missions, directed the ^j^g ^^^^ ^^.^^ forcibly Christianized by King
Saxon Tract Society into Luth. channels, and Qjaf Trygveson (d. 1000), and King Olaf
was noted as a man of faith and power. Haralds6n, known as St. Olaf (d. 1030). Both
MlSSen, R. Tonder, 1822-1882, Norwegian had been baptized in England, whence they,
theologian, professor of church history at the brought with them Christian teachers, several
University of Chnstiania, and, from 1S74, conn- of whom became the first bishops in theNorwe-
cillor of state and president of the Norwegian gjan church. This church obtained its first
Church Department. His chief published archbishop in 11 50. His see was at Nidaras
works are: History of the Chicrck ani. A His- (Trondhjem). Under him, in the course of
torv of the Church of the North. E. G. L. time, were appointed ten bishops, of whomfour
Nitzsch, Georg, b, 1663, in Streblitz, vvere in Norway (at Oslo, Stavanger, Bergen,
preacher at Wolfenbiittel (1693), supt. at Gotha and Hamar) ; two in Iceland (at Skdlholt
(1709), until his death, Nov. 20, 1729. In and H61ar) ; one in the Faroe Islands; one in
position, more pietistic than the orthodox, and Greenland ; one in the Shetland Islands, and
more liberal than the Pietists, he is one of the one in the Orkneys. The two last-named were,
best ascetic writers, noted for his sententious- in 1469, separated from Norway and connected
ness and brightness. He earnestly opposed the with Scotland.
laxity of church discipline ag. transgressions of Norway came into political connection with
the 6th commandment. Denmark in 1380. The Norwegian Church,
Nohrborg, Anders, b. 1725, in Sweden, however, occupied an independent position with
student in the University of Upsala (1745), regard to the Reformation. As the first bish-
magister pliilosophiie (1752), ordained (1754). ops had come from England, so also the first
He received the appointment as assistant pastor monastics, by whom monasteries were subse-
in Stockholm and served as such for eleven quently established. Though the Catholic
years, until 1765, when he was promoted to Church in Nonvay was a direct descendant
the ofiice of royal court-preacher. He died in of the Anglo-Saxon Church, it still had a pecu-
1767. His principal work was his Postil with liar character of its own. It had its own na-
the title : The Order of Grace for Fallen Man. tional saints : St. Olaf, St. Halvard, and St.
This book has made him famous, and his name Suniva. In the main it resembled the churches
is dear to sincere Christians among the Swedes, of other lands. It observed the Romish cere-
It is a volume of sermons with a systematic monies as an opus operation. It had, indeed,
treatment of the Order of Grace, and may be no prominent church teacher or poet. _ And
called a popular system of Christian Dogmatics, yet, throughout the country, especially in Ice-
These celebrated sermons are remarkably deep land, there was considerable literary culture, to
in Christian experience, and the principal some extent of a religious character. A notable
doctrines of the Christian religion are stated work in this respect is The Royal Mirror, be-
in such a manner that they sSect, not only sides a number of homilies.
Norway 343 IVorway
The Reformation, as previously Roman Ca- the king as the highest ecclesiastical authority,
tholicism, was introduced into Norway by force. Christian III., at the Diet of Odensee, 1539,
The light which had been kindled by Luther at issued a directory of worship for Denmark which
Wittenberg, in 1517, soon shone into Denmark, became the first law for the Danish Church, and
■where many able men, by pen and tongue, temporarily for the Church in Norsvay, whose
spread the truths of the gospel among the people, local conditions required a special directory.
But not till later did the Reformation reach the which had been promised but was not granted
more distant Norway. Here, at Bergen, Anto- till 1607, under Christian IV. This special
nius, a German monk, first preached the evan- directory for Norway was in force till Christian
gelical doctrines, in 1526, but met with the V. issued the " Church Ritual " for Denmark
bitterest opposition of the clergy. After him and Nonvay, in 16S5. The Church was now
these doctrines were preached by Herman Freze connected with the State, and much of the ec-
and Jens Viborg. Nothing further is known as clesiastical legislation was therefore incorporat-
to the progress of the Reformation in Norway ed in the "Norwegian Law" of Christian V.,
at that time. 1687. This and the " Ritual " are still in force,
The Reformation had made considerable prog- except in so far as they have been changed by
ress in Denmark through the persuasive teach- subsequent laws and ordinances, especially by
ing of several able men. Christian III., having the royal resolution of Feb. 14, 1889, relative to
come into power, on vanquishing his opponents, the " New Altar Book."
removed, by a sudden stroke of policy, in 1536, As the Danish-Norwegian Luth. Church had
what remained of the Catholic Church in Den- been planted by the Luth. Church of Ger-
mark, deposed the Catholic bishops, and ap- many, it continued to be somewhat of an
pointed evangelical preachers in their place. annex to the latter. The waves of every eccle-
Norway's turn came in the following year, siastical movement in Germany beat first against
1537. The Catholic Archbishop of Trondhjem Denmark, and generally later on against Nor-
fled to the Netherlands. The other bishops way. The fresh, vigorous life of the Luth.
were deposed, and evangelical preachers ap- Church during the Reformation period was suc-
pointed m their place, though in some cases ceeded by distressing doctrinal controversies,
not until several years had elapsed. The dio- At least one of these waves reached as far as
ceses of Oslo and Hamar were united. The Denmark, but was not very noticeable in Nor-
last Catholic bishop of Oslo, on adopting the way. The Catholic Church, through the Jesuits,
evangelical doctrines, was made bishop of the sought to re-enter Denmark and Norway during
united diocese. the reign of Christian IV. (1607-1620). The
The Reformation was now introduced by doctrinal controversies were followed by a
royal decree. Elsewhere it was generally ac- lifeless, petrified orthodoxism in connection
companied with great progress in culture. Not with intolerance towards those of a different
so in Norway, however. There it was a cause faith.
of retrogression in culture, as it checked an After orthodoxism came Pietism, whose great
earlier development without at once being able centre was Halle. Various shades of this Pietism
to put anj-thing better in its place. The intro- appeared in the Norwe.gian Church during the
duction of the Reformation at that time amount- first half of the eighteenth century. In different
ed to little else in Norway than an appropriation ways it bore manifest fruit throughout Norway.
of valuable ecclesiastical and monastic property In Romsdals Amt (near Molde and Christian-
by the king and secular powers. The Catholic sund, western Norway) were seven clergymen,
priests were either deposed, so far as evangelical who frequently met to consider ways and means
preachers could be secured to take their places, for overcoming the ignorance and moral laxity
or were permitted to remain in office under a of the times, and wlio memorialized the gov-
command not to perform Catholic ceremonies, ernment at Copenhagen again and again on
Peter Palladius, Bishop of Sjalland, in Den- the subject. These clergymen were called
mark, and Primate of the Danish-Norwegian " Sj-s'stjemen," or the "Pleiades." One of
Church, wrote an Expositio Catechhnii pro them, Thomas von Westen (1682-1727), (see sep-
/'ara£-/;mjV(3»-'<g-/a«!5, as a guide to evangelical arate article), born at Trondhjem, labored in
doctrines for the Norwegian clergy. The com- Norwegian Finland, with great zeal and ability,
mon people were long in ignorance of these for the conversion and enlightenment of the
doctrines. The Bible was not translated into Lapps, or Finns, who had, indeed, in a manner,
Norwegian, nor were any other books published accepted Christianity during Roman Catholic
in that language. The people of Norway had times, but who still lived in the deepest igno-
to be satisfied with the few books that were ranee, and retained much of their ancient
slowly issued in Danish — a language kindred to heathenism. Another Norwegian clergyman,
the Norwegian. Parts of the Bible had been Hans Egede (16S6-175S), resigned the comfort-
translated into Danish pre\nous to 1550. In able and remunerative parish of Vaagen, in
that year a complete translation was published. I^ofoten, northern part of Norway, and went as
The Norwegian Church was now legally a a missionary to Greenland. (See article on
part of the Danish Church. It accepts, in Egede. ) The rite of confirmation was intro-
common with other Christian churches, the duced into Norway in 1736. A text-book on
oecumenical symbols, and, as special sym- Christian Knoivledge was published in 1737,
bols, the Augsburg Confession and Luther's by Erik Pontoppidan, who, during the six sub-
Smaller Catechism. The Church of Nor- sequent years, was Bishop of Bergen. The es-
way, as in other lands where Luther's doc- tablishment of public schools was begun, though
trines had been adopted, became subject to these were long of a very ordinary character.
Norway 344 Norway
Then, about the middle of the last century, aration. A translation of the New Testament
came a deluge of rationalism from Germany, into the Norwegian country dialect was com-
dominating the great majority of preachers and pleted in 1889.
teachers in Norway down into the beginning of Small collections of hymns in Danish were
the nineteenth century. Only one of all the issued at Malmoe, Denmark, already during the
bishops in the kingdom, namely, J. Nordahl Reformation period. These, however, were not
Brun, of Bergen, sought as far as possible to ex- widely distributed in Norway, But a hymn-
elude it from his diocese. But now, whilst ra- book by Pastor Hans Thomisson appeared in
tionalism was at its height, appeared Hans 1569, which, with many additions, was used till
Nielsen Hauge (1771-1824). (See separate arti- 1699, when it was succeeded by the hymn-book
cle. ) His home near Christiania became a of Bishop Thomas Kingo. The latter is still
spiritual centre, where many met for counsel used here and there in Norway. Guldberg's
during the last ten years of his life. The effects hymn-book was published in 1778, and in sev-
of the revival, which he promoted through the eral places of Norway and Denmark superseded
entire land, remain to this day. Kingo's. But, as a fruit of rationalism, there
Norway was separated from Denmark in 1814, was issued, in 1798, a so-called " Evangelical-
and was connected with Sweden as an independ- Christian Hymn-Book," which in many Nor-
ent state, the king, as before, being the head wegian parishes, though less than in Denmark,
of the Church. Norway, three years before this took the place of the other two hymn-books.
(i8ii),had established its own university at From the diocese of Bergen alone did Bishop
Christiania. This university was, indeed, an Brun succeed in keeping it out. All these
offshoot from that of Copenhagen, where ration- hymn-books have, in most Norwegian parishes,
alism still prevailed; but the Norwegian uni- been superseded by " Landstad's Hymn-Book,"
versity was fortunate enough at once to secure which, by royal resolution, was introduced Oct.
two men as professors of theology who had 16, 1869. This book contains very many of
been emancipated from rationalism, namely, the ancient and best hymns in the Lutheran
Hersleb and Stenerson. From their lecture Church from Luther, Bishops Kingo and Bror-
halls there went forth preachers who had been son, the Norwegian clergyman Peder Dass (d.
trained in the Evangelical Lutheran doctrines 1707), and from later hymn-writers, such as
of their fathers, and rationalism soon disap- Bishops Brun and Grundtvig, and the editor,
peared. Pastor Landstad. A number of congregations
A conflict with rationalism in Denmark was have adopted a " Supplement " containing 150
begun during the earlier years of the present hymns in Norwegian country dialect by Prof,
century. N. F. S. Grundtvig, afterwards famous Blixt. This was approved by royal resolution
as preacher and titular bishop, began to assail of March 4, 1892.
it in 1810. (See separate article.) But in 1825 The "Dissenter Law" of 1845 granted to
he advanced some peculiar ideas concerning the Christians of all confessions freedom of worship
relation of the Scriptures to the Apostles' Creed within the bounds of order and propriety. The
and the words of the Institution. These he re- constitutional prohibition against the settlement
garded as originally communicated to the Church of Jews in Norway was abrogated in 1851.
by the Lord, independent of the Scriptures. The followers of H. N. Hauge have always
His views, for a while, were quite extensively had laymen regularly engaged in preaching. In
accepted in Norway, until C. P. Caspari (born order that this might be put upon a sure and
of Jewish parents, at Dessau, 1814, died as pro- sound basis an association called " Lutherstif-
fessor at Christiania, 1892), by a series of patris- telsen " was formed in i858, with its manage-
tic investigations disproved them. ment at Christiania, where it conducts a publi-
A translation of the Bible, made in 1607, and cation house. It is also engaged in inner
slightly modified from time to time, was long mission work.
used in Norway and Denmark. The Norwegian The Norwegian Church, like most of the other
Bible Society, organized in 1S16, co-operated for branches of the Luth. Church, did not, for a
a long time with the British Foreign Bible long time, consider the dut}- of providing for
Society in circulating the Scriptures, or parts of the preaching and spread of the gospel among
them, in Norway. The British Foreign Bible heathen nations. Not till in 1842 was the
Society withdrew in 1894, as its work was more "Norwegian Mission Society" organized, at
needed in other countries. Since then the Stavanger, where it has its headquarters, and
work has been carried on in Norway by the where a mission school was established in 1850.
Norwegian Bible Society alone. It has had the Mission societies have since then been formed
Bible translated into Lappish (Finnish) for the all over the land. These have carried on mis-
Lapps, or Finns, of Norwegian Lapland. These sions among the Zulus of South Africa, the
number over 20,000. The Norwegian clergy- Santals of East India, and in Madagascar. A
man, N. V. Stockfeth (d. 1866), carried on, " Mission Society for Israel " was organized in
during the present century, the same work 186 1.
among these people which von Westen did The Evangelical Luth. Church of Norway
about a century earlier. The translation of the was divided, after the Reformation, into four
Bible into Lappish was completed in 1885. A dioceses : Akershus, Christiansand (formerly
new translation of the Old Testament into the Stavanger), Bergen, and Trondhjem. Tromso
ordinary Norwegian Scripture language ( Dan- diocese was separated from that of Trondhjem
ish-Norwegian ) was issued by the Norwegian in 1803. The diocese of Hamar was re-estab-
Bible Society in 1890, a translation of the lished in 1863 by separation from Akershus dio-
New Testament being now in course of prep- cese. The latter, in ancient times, was known
Norwegian 345 Norwegian
as the diocese of Oslo ; at present it is known located at Red Wing, Minn., has two depart-
as the diocese of Christiania. ments, a preparatory department, with a course
The resident population of Norway in Januarj-, of five years, and a theological department with
1891, according to the last official census, was a course of three years. It has 7 professors
2,000,917. The great majority belonged to the and about 150 students.
Evangelical Luth. State Church. Of other ec- The "Jewell Luth. College," a co-educa-
clesiastical connections there were : Luth. Free tional institution with five instructors, is owned
Church, 8,194 ; Reformed, 293 ; Roman Cath- and controlled by the Iowa district of the
olios, 1,004 ; Greek Catholics, 52 ; Irvingites, synod.
170 ; Swedenborgians, 8 ; Free Apostolic, 6io ; The synod supports a home mission and an
Methodists, 8,187 ; Baptists, 4,228 ; persons in- orphans' home. It also has a foreign mission
clined to the Methodists or Baptists, 1,374; in China with nine missionaries. It possesses a
Quakers, 231 ; Jews, 214 ; Mormons, 348. Be- printing establishment and a book concern. It
sides these there were, witliout special denom- publishes two weekly papers, Budbareren, the
{national designation, 127 persons who had left official paper, and a Sunday-school paper.
the State Church, and 493 Dissenters ; and also The value of the whole church property is
5,095 persons who stood entirely aloof from all about $550,000.
denominations. J. Bel. The idea of uniting the various bodies of the
Norw. Ev. Luth. Synod (The Hauge's). Norw. Luth. church has, in later years, taken
No correct conception of Christianity, a lack of hold more and more and has also made itself
interest in it, and a low state of morals ;— such felt in the Hauge's Synod ; but as yet the ma-
was the condition in which rationalism left the Jo"ty do not favor the idea, and in this, as well
church of Norway at the close of the last cen- ^ many other respects, preserve the original
tury. tendency of the .synod. O. S. M.
Then appeared Hans Nilsen Hauge, a lajTuan, Norwegian Evangelical Luth. Synod of
and with him began a religious awakening. .\ America. This is the second oldest Scandina-
new period commenced in the history of the vian Church organization in America, having
Norwegian Church. The followers of Hauge been organized in February, 1853, at East
were called " vakte " (awakened) or "Hauge- Koshkonong, Wis., by seven ministers, who
anere." (See H.\nGE. ) were servang about forty congregations. The
Among the many who emigrated to America historical forerunner of the Norwegian Synod
about 1840 were some of the followers of Hauge, was Rev. I. W. C. Dietrichson, a clerg>-man of
and one of them was Elling Eielsen, who be- the State Church of Nor\vay, who %'isited this
came their leader. He was ordained Oct. 3, country in 1844 and preached at ten different
1843, and was the first Norw. Luth. minister in places in Wisconsin and Illinois. A pious dyer
America. named Sorensen, of Christiania, advanced I500
Under his direction the first synodical organi- as travelling expenses. But so closely did
zation of the Norwegian Lutherans was made, Dietrichson economize while on his missionary
April 13-14, 1S46, at Jefferson Prairie, Rock Co., trip to the New World that, upon his return to
Wis. A constitution was adopted, and the Norway, he refunded $i68 to Sorensen. The
name of the organization was "The Ev. Luth. leading founders of the synod were the Revs.
Church of America." The chief aim of the or- J. A. Ottesen, H. A. Preus, and A. C. Preus, all
ganization was to gather and unite the " awak- of whom had been ordained in Norway. From
ened " in order to work more efficiently for the the very start the clergy of the synod defended
salvation of souls. Eielsen did not see the im- the inherited doctrines and practices of the
portance of any further organization either of Luth. Church with great vigor, and this body
congregations or the synod as a whole. This has always been looked upon as the bulwark
became the source of repeated troubles and sep- of conservatism among the Norwegian
arations. ^Mention must be made of the separa- Lutherans in America. But many could not
tion in 1856, when Rev. P. A. Rasmussen, with brook the strict order prevailing in the synod.
his followers, left the synod ; a loss from which Rival organizations grew up. These were not
it never could recover. on the friendliest of terms among themselves.
In 1876 the synod made a radical change. A But they agreed fairly well in making the synod
new constitution was adopted and the name a common target for their attacks. In spite of
changed to " Hauge's Norvv. Ev. Luth. Synod." all antagonism from the outside, however, the
In this work for outward organization, Eielsen association enjoyed a steady and healthy
saw a new spiritual tendency, which looked growth, far outstripping its rivals. The paro-
down upon Christianity in its simplicity and chial reports for 1886 put the number of minis-
strove toward high-churchism. He, therefore, ters at 194, who were serving 77,399 communi-
with a few followers, continued the old organi- cants, and 143,867 persons of all ages. Then
zation. came the greatest reverses in the history of the
In 1876 the Hauge's Synod had 23 ministers, synod. In 1S80 a controversy about the doc-
According to the secretary's report of 1898, the trine of election and predestination had been
synod has at present 86 ministers, 217 congre- started between Prof. F. A. Schmidt, D. D., of
gations, with 31,707 members, 17,483 of which the theological seminary- of the Norwegian
are communicant members. Synod, and Prof. C. F. W. Walther, D. D., of
After several attempts the synod succeeded, in the German Missouri Synod, the main charge
1879, in opening a school for the education of against the latter being that he and his synod
ministers and teachers. This school, which is held Calvinistic views, while he made the
called the "Red Wing Seminarj-," and is countercharge of synergism.
IVorwegian 346 Norwegian
The controversy soon found its way into the less distinct declaration of principles ; and such
Norwegian Synod, and in a few years this body a leader with his avowed principles, and a few
was in a state of turmoil, which finally re- devoted followers, generally form the nucleus
suited in a schism. Prof. Schmidt and his ad- around which the new society gradually forms
herents, who constituted over one-third of the and develops. Such has been the general rule
association, formally withdrew from it during also throughout the history of the Christian
the years 1887-89. This was a great trial for Church. But this rule has not always served
the synod. But now there was perfect peace the best interests of the Church. In too many
within its own ranks, and once more it is en- instances a prominence has been given to such
joying a prosperous and highly promising leaders and a deference paid to their opinions
growth. The following statistics for 1898 give which is utterly unwarranted by the Divine
the numerical strength of the synod : ministers Word, and sadly disastrous to the good cause,
and professors, 279 ; congregations served by Fortunately the United Norwegian Luth.
ministers of the synod, 735 ; communicant Church in America stands as one of the excep-
members, 66,000 ; members of all ages, 115,500. tions to this rule. As a distinct organization it
For administrative purposes the synod is divided cannot be said to have been founded by any in-
into four districts, each district managing its dividual person. It is simply the inevitable
affairs through its annual meeting ; but every result of a half a century of earnest struggles
third year the district meetings are waived, and and experiments by a people, indeed of the
a meeting for the whole synod takes their place, same faith, but in a strange land, and under
Of leading men in the synod, the late Rev. H. unaccustomed conditions, and striving to adjust
A. Preus deserves first mention. He served as their ecclesiastical self-government to the im-
president of the synod from 1862 until his death, mutable principles of the faith received from
in 1894, and has rightly been called the patri- the fathers. It is only too true that doctrinal
arch of the synod ; for no other man exerted controversies and divisions have marred the
such an influence upon its history as he did. history of the American Norwegians almost from
Prof. Laur. Larsen, president of Luther College the day of their settlement in tlais country. And
since it was started in 1861 until now, has been it is also true that this may be accounted for, to
a powerful factor in moulding the character of some extent, on the ground of their national
the younger clergy of the synod. Another characteristics — traits which they have inherited
strong and influential man is Rev. V. Koren, in some measure from their Viking fathers, such
the president of the synod since the death of as a strong individuality', a love of freedom and
Preus. One of the most noteworthy traits of personal independence, a dogged determination,
the synod is the zeal and spirit of sacrifice which firmness, and even stubbornness ; but to say that
it has always manifested in its efforts to educate these have been the predominant motives, or
all classes of Norwegian Americans. Luther that they have been allowed to figure to any
College, at Decorah, Iowa, is the oldest Scan- very appreciable extent in the development of
dinavian institution of learning in America, and the past Norwegian American Church historj',
it ranks with the leading colleges of the North- would betray either a wilful misrepresentation,
west. Luther Seminary, the theological sem- or a very superficial knowledge of the underly-
inary of the synod, which has had a checkered ing facts. Why not allow some of the nobler
career, will soon be removed from Robbinsdale, characteristics of this humble race to have fig-
Minn., to new quarters between Minneapolis ured a little more prominently during these
and St. Paul. Besides these, the synod operates years of schism and controversy ? It is gener-
a normal school and an orphans' home, and ally admitted that a deep religious nature,
$15,000 has been raised for a home for aged honesty, and truthfulness are also noticeable
people. Nine flourishing colleges and sem- characteristics of this people. It is said of the
inaries are controlled by private corporations old Viking that " he had a sense of honor which
within the synod. led him to sacrifice his life rather than his
The total enrolment of all the schools con- word." We certainly believe that the early
nected with the synod is about 2,000. Missionary Norwegian American pioneers were moved, in
work is supported in Utah, South Africa, India, their heroic labors for God and the Church, by
China, Armenia, and other places, the annual nobler motives than intolerance of restraint and
contributions to which aggregate about $6,000 ; self-aggrandizement. A knowledge of the rep-
and at least double this amount is devoted to resentative men in each of the contending par-
the home missions. For some years the total ties, coupled with a fair knowledge of their
of all contributions has exceeded $50,000. J. J. S. pioneer work, is sufiicient guarantee for the
Norwegian Luth. Church in America, statement tliat their predominant motive was
The United. Although the church organiza- loyalty to the truth, unyielding and inviolable
tion bearing the name The United Norwegian respect for the Divine Word and the Confessions
Lutheran Church in America has not, as yet, of the Church, so far as they were understood,
completed the first decade of its existence, yet. Moreover, that the early church work of the
by reason of the uniqueness of its character and Norwegians was attended with so much dis-
constituency, as a product of an evolution, that agreement ought certainly not to be marvelled
is coeval with Norwegian immigration, a com- at by any one who will take the trouble to com-
plete history of its formation would comprise pare their conditions under the old state church
the history of the development of Norwegian in Norwaj', vrith the new and radically changed
Lutheranism in America. Ordinarily associa- conditions in America. It could hardly be ex-
tions trace their origin to some conspicuous pected that the founding of a free church, by a
leader with a strong personality, and a more or people utterly unaccustomed to anything but
Nor^regian 347 Worweglan
the old state church polity, the vast majority of among the early Nom-egian immigrants, and as
them hailing from the poorer and less educated the government of their adopted country gave
classes, and surrounded by a host of proselyting them absolute religious liberty, the result was
sects, could be achieved without more or less that the two tendencies, almost from the very
clashing of personal \-iews and opinions. But beginning, assumed organic shape in the forma-
there were other and more serious causes, that tiou of separate S3nodical organizations. EUing
perhaps more than anything else led to the Eielsen, a staunch disciple of Hauge, became
synodical separateness of the.se early Norwe- the pioneer leader of the Haugeans, who, in
gians. By the grace of God the refreshing 1S46, organized themselves into a synod of con-
showers of a Pentecostal revival had followed gregations under the name of " The Evangelical
in the desolate wake of eighteenth century Lutheran Church in America." The element
rationalism in old Norway. This wave of that adhered more rigidly to the ritualistic
spiritual awakening was brought about by the usages of the mother church, and insisted upon
pietistic revival preaching of the layman, Hans an educated and regularly called and ordained
Nilsen Hauge, also called "the Norwegian Re- ministry, was led by such men as Rev. C. L.
former." (See art. H.\UGE.) This movement Clausen, Rev. J. W. Dietrichson, Rev. A. C.
among the lay people was followed by a similar Preus, Rev. H. A. Preus, Rev. U. V. Koren,
revival among the clergy, which emanated from Rev. J. A. Ottesen, and Prof. Laur. Larsen ; and
the national university, through the labors of in 1S53 this element also effected a synodical
the eminently pious and learned theological organization, under the name of " The Norwe-
professors, Gisle Johnson and Caspari. Thus a gian Evangelical Lutheran Church in America."
twofold reaction set in against rationalism, the As immigration increased and new members
one among the lait^' headed by Hauge, and the were added to these organizations, the two ten-
other in the state church, led by the scholarly dencies soon became to some extent intermixed
universit}' professors. The former was extremely in both synods, a fact which naturally paved
subjective in its character, mainly seeking to the way for future ruptures. The first division
awaken the masses from the spiritual lethargy of the so-called " Eielsen's Sj'nod " occurred
which rationalism had brought forth ; while at a meeting held in the Fox River Settlement,
the latter was more objective in its character. 111., in Sept., 1S4S, where the constitution and
being especially directed against the \ntal error discipline of " The Franckean Evangelical Luth-
of rationalism, the ignoring of confessional eran Sjmod of New York " was temporarily
doctrine, and a liberal interpretation of Scrip- adopted, and also a resolution passed favoring
ture, adjusting divine revelation by the standard temporary union with that body — a resolution,
of human reason. Both of these tendencies however, that was never carried out. Perhaps
were highly needed to restore to a healthy con- one of the chief causes that led to this di\dsion
dition the parched and down-trodden spiritual was the disposition which the synod made of
fields of Norvvay ; but mutual suspicions arose certain charges, which had been preferred
between the state church and the followers of against Rev. Eielsen, which he and his most
Hauge, for which perhaps both sides were, to intimate followers highly resented. From this
some extent, if not equally, responsible. Al- time Eielsen simply ceased to co-operate with
though Hauge was by no means a dissenter from the rest of the brethren, among whom the
the state church, yet he had broken with its most prominent were Rev. Paul Andersen, Rev.
established order, and given serious offence to Ole Andrewson, and Rev. O. J. Hatlestad.
many of its members by introducing the inno- Two years later, at a meeting held in Kosh-
vation of lay-preaching, contrary to its usages konong, Wis., in October, 1850, a synodical
and laws. On the other hand, the state church constitution was adopted by the Ellingians,
had given a lasting offence to the Haugeans, as which was soon found to contain donatistic and
they were called, by its very unkind treatment other errors. As soon as this w'as discovered,
of the pious leader, to whom they had become Rev. P. A. Rasmussen, who was also one of the
so warmly attached, and by the general opposi- original signers of this constitution, made an
tion which it fostered against the Haugean earnest effort in favor of a revision, and he also
re\-ival work. This so sorely grieved the Hau- advocated a form of public worship more in
geans, that the state church came to be regard- keeping with the old Norwegian ritual, against
ed by them as being almost synon\-raous with the determined unchurchliness of Eielsen. The
Pharisaism and dead formalism ; and many of result was a controversy between Eielsen and
tlieir subsequent leaders, who were less prudent Rasmussen, which culminated in a di\-ision at a
than the noble Hauge, did not hesitate, in word meeting in Primrose, Wis. , in June, 1S56. This
and writings, to brand the state church as was the second division of the "Eielsen
" Babel," " the great harlot," etc., and pass the Synod." ( The Ei>. Luth. Church in Am.)
most rash and sweeping judgments upon every- Owing to the serious flaws in the constitution
thing and everybody that did not square exactly new discords soon began to brew in the ' ' Filing's
with the theories and practices of the Haugeans. SjTiod " ; and when, in 1S76, a rev-ised constitu-
Thus arose the unfortunate suspicions and prej- tion was finally adopted, and the name changed
udices which di\nded the more subjective from to the " Hauge's Norwegian Evangelical Luther-
the more objective pietistic element in Norway an Synod," Eielsen, with a few of his friends,
into two quite distinct tendencies, and which withdrew and effected a reorganization under
was destined to play .so conspicuous a part also the old name. This body still exists, but has,
in the early history of Norwegian Lutheranism during the last 20 years, made no appreciable
in America. progress.
As both of these tendencies were represented The element which became separated from
Norwegian 348 Norwegian
Eielsen in 1848, although it fraternized more or objectivism, and exclusivism. They favored a
less with the Franckean Synod, was never for- more subjective presentation of the truth, and a
mally united with it, but remained in fact inde- more tolerant spirit in non-essentials,
pendent, until about three years later, when, Deplorable as the division of this powerful and
together with a number of Swedish Lutherans, well-organized body must have appeared both
it identified itself with the Synod of Northern to the Missourian and the Anti-Missourian
Illinois at its organization in the fall of 1851. element, yet, by an overruling Providence,
In this connection it remained until i860, it yielded a harvest of blessing to the Norwegian
when the Norwegians and the Swedes, on ac- Luth. people of America, that may never be
count of doctrinal differences, withdrew from fully appreciated, inasmuch as it resulted in
the Northern Illinois Synod, and organized at separating heterogeneous elements in the synod
a meeting held on Jefferson Prairie, Wis., June and the conference, and giving a vigorous start
5, i860, "The Scandinavian Evangelical Luth- to the uniting of homogeneous elements from
eran Augustana Synod." all Norwegian Luth. sources.
On the 17th of June, 1870, at a meeting held in Meetings were held at various times with a
Andover, 111., a friendly separation of the Nor- view to a better understanding and closer or-
wegians from the Swedes took place, the Norwe- ganic union among the Norwegian Luther-
gians organizing themselves immediately under ans. The idea of a united Norwegian Luth.
the name of the Norwegian Danish Augustana Church was by no means a new one. But the
Synod. initiative towards its vigorous and practical re-
Through a most unfortunate difference of alization was taken by the Anti-Missourian
opinion among the pastors of the Norwegian Brotherhood, headed by Dr. F. A. Schmidt and
Aug. Synod, as to whether the Andover organ- Rev. P. A. Rasmussen at a meeting held by their
ization should be regarded as permanent, or temporary organization at Minneapolis, Minn.,
simply as temporary, a new division occurred Feb. 22-29, 1888. At this meeting the question
about two months after the separation from the of synodical connection was discussed, the re-
Swedes, at a conference held at St. Ansgar, suit of which was the unanimous adoption of
Iowa, about the middle of August, 1870. At the following among other points :
this conference, which was called chiefly for the " r. We ought to do what we conscientiously
purpose of endeavoring to effect a union be- can to prevent the formation of a fifth synod-
tween Rev. C. F. Clausen and the Norwegian ical body.
Augustana Synod, and had a lay representation "2. We ought much rather to work to the
of only three delegates, a resolution was passed end, that the number of the existing Norwegian
to dissolve the Norwegian Aug. Synod, and a Luth. bodies might rather be reduced, so that
new organization was created under the name those who sincerely will hold fast the heritage
of the Norwegian Danish Conference. of our Norwegian Luth. Mother Church, may
Those who regarded the Andover organiza- eventually constitute one Norwegian Luth.
tion as permanent protested against the organ- Church in America.
ization of the conference as unconstitutional, " 3. In order, if possible, to realize a God-
and declared it null and void at a meeting of pleasing result in this respect, we respectfully
the synod held on Jefferson Prairie, Wis., recommend to the Conference, the Hauge's
October 5, 1870. Synod, and the (Norw.) Augustana Synod at
Thus the number of synodical organizations their annual meetings —
among the Norwegians had reached four with- "(a) To pass a resolution to hold a joint meet-
in the first thirty years of their history in ing with us.
America. " (d) To appoint a committee of seven
Another and more serious rupture occurred members from each body, whose duty it shall be,
about seventeen years later in the Synod for the together with a committee of seven from us, to
Norwegian Ev. Luth. Church in America, do the necessary preliminary work, and appoint
Through the affiliations of this body with the time and place for such a joint meeting.
German Missouri Synod a violent controversy "4. This meeting to appoint two committees,
about election and predestination crept into the one of seven members to meet with like com-
Norwegian Synod, and finally culminated in its mitteesof said bodies ; and one of five members
division at the general synodical meeting held to visit the annual meetings of the respective
in Stoughton, Wis., June 3-9, 1887. From this bodies, and with their permission present this
time withdrawals from the synod occurred in motion."
rapid succession, until the so-called Anti-Mis- This recommendation was hailed with joy
sourian element numbered about 100 pastors especially by the Conference and the Augustana
and professors, with about 270 congrega- Synod. All the three bodies appointed the
tions. stipulated committees, and the same Fall, Aug.
It would seem to an impartial observer, how- 15-23, the joint committee meeting was held at
ever, that while the predestination controversy Eau Claire, Wis., followed by the general joint
indeed hastened this division, yet there were meeting in Scandinavia, Wis., Nov. 15-21, of the
important secondary causes which, in course of same year. Having adopted substantially the
time, might have brought about a similar re- joint committee's recommendations for articles
suit. More recent developments clearly prove of settlement {opgjor) (with regard to past doc-
that two divergent tendencies had arisen in the trinal controversies), constitution, and articles
synod. The more recent accessions and of union, the Scandinavia meeting (excepting
younger stock had become more and more im- the representation of the Hauge Synod) recom-
patient of the rigid Missourian orthodoxism, mended this constitution and articles of union
]Vorwcgian 349 Nova Scotia
to the respective congregations of the Anti- tution or ceremonies, but by the Luth. Con-
Missourian Brotherhood, the Conference, and fession. The church is not a higher unity
tlie Augustana Synod, to be passed upon at their above the congregations, and has therefore no
next synodical conventions. Properly sane- authority over them. Free congregations co-
tioned by the local congregations and respective operate for common interests, such as missions,
annual synodical meetings in 18S9, the consti- schools, etc., only according to their own will
tution and art. of union were adopted, and the and resolution. The Luth. Free Church shows
union completed at a joint meeting held imme- great activity. It supports a theological school,
diately after the annual conventions of the and is active in home mission, foreign mis-
three bodies in Minneapolis, Minn., June 13, sion, mission to the Jews, deaconess- work,
1890. orphans' home, etc., the principle being strictly
Such is briefly the history of the formation adhered to that the individual churches support
of the United Norwegian L,uth. Church in such institutions so much and so long as ihey
America — a body numljering nearly one-fourth themselves desire it. The Luth. Free Church
of a million of souls, or about one-fourth of entertains the conviction that the Word of God
the entire Norwegian population of America, in regard to the congregation is just as authorita-
Its 350 pastors serve 1,059 congregations with tive as in regard to the Christian doctrine. And
a total communicant membership of 123,575. it cherishes the hope that when the Church
Its motto is : " Veritatem Facientes in Cari- again becomes what it was from the beginning,
tate." J. C. J. and should have continued to be, a people of
Norwegian Luth. Free Church is as yet God living in faith and love, Christianity will
onlv an incipient organization among Norwegian develop more power, and wield greater influ-
Lutherans in the United States, its fundamental ence than it possibly can as long as it is essen-
principles and rules beingadoptedby a meeting tially a concern of the State, or of the clergy
held at Minneapolis, Minn., June 8-12, 1S98. alone. _ G. S.
This organization is a result of the work of Novalis. See H.\rdexberg.
Augsburg Seminary and the strong opposi- Nova Scotia, The Luth. Church in. The
tion against its growing influence among the beginning of the Luth. Ch. in N. S. is contem-
Norwegian Luth. churches in America. Augs- poraneous with the founding of the city of Hal-
burg Seminary strongly maintains that minis- ifax, the capital of the province and the first
ters should be Christian men, with personal English settlement in British North America
Christian experience, and that the congregation (1750-1752). The earliest existing document
is a real brotherhood of believers, in which the relating to its history is the record of a deed
means of grace and the spiritual gifts should be from John Samuel Gross conveying property to
used for salvation of souls and the edifying of it (1752). Many Lutherans were among the first
the body of Christ. Augsburg Seminary was, colonists. The'se, under the leadership of their
from 1S70 to iSgo, connected with a synodical German school-teacher, Johann Gottfried Jor-
body commonly known as the " Conference " ; pel, organized and maintained their separate
and already during this period there was consid- existence many years. They erected St.
erable opposition against the strict principles of George's Church, which was consecrated, 1761,
the seminary ; but the opposition was more and and also the edifice known as The Round
more overcome as the influence of the seminary Church, but lost them both to the Church of
grew stronger. But in 1890, when Augsburg England, under the pastorate of the Rev. Ber-
Serainary became the divinity school of the nard Hausihl. A few Lutherans reside in the
United Norwegian Luth. Church, formed by city, and occasional ser\-ices are yet held there
the union of the Conference, the Anti-Missou- by the pastors resident in Lunenburg, but no or-
rian Brotherhood, and the Augustana Synod, ganization has existed among them since 1S07.
things were changed, and the opposition against In Lunenburg, the shiretown of Lunenburg
tlie principles of Augsburg Seminary became County, the second oldest settlement formed by
stronger and more concentrated. So bitter the English in British North America, the
grew the fight that, in 1S93, the United Nor. Luth. Church has had an existence since the
Luth. Church severed itsconnection with Augs- founding of the town (1753). Led by Andreas
burg Seminary, and withdrew its support from it. Jung, the Luth. forefathers organized and main-
The result was that, after many vain attempts tained regular services, purchased ground and
at reconciliation, an entire separation followed, erected a church, vrithouta pastor. For almost
The supporters of Augsburg Seminary formed, twenty years they waited, prayed, and tried to
step by step, an organization now known as have a minister of their faith settled over them.
The Lutheran Free Church. The governing In 1772 the Rev. Fr. Schultz became their pas-
ideas of The Lutheran Free Church may, in tor and continued as such until April 28, 1782.
shortest possible form, be expressed as follows : On the following Sunday his successor, the
After the pouring out of the Holy Ghost Rev. Johann Gottlob Schmeisser, took charge.
(.\cts 2) until the second coming of Christ, the His pastorate extended to the time of his death,
congregation (or individual church ) is the right Dec. 21, 1806. After him the Rev. Ferdinand
form of the Kingdom of God in the world. By Conrad Temnie, Ph.D., ser\-ed the congregation
congregation is meant the organization formed until he died, Jan., 1832. Jan. 17, 1835, the
by Christian believers in every place, for the Rev. Carl Ernst Cossmann, D. D.,' began his
purpose of using the means of grace and the long and succes.sful pastorate, which terminated
spiritual gifts for the salvation of souls and with his death Sept. 22, 1897.
the edifying of the body of Christ. A Luth. Up to the time that Dr. Cossmann took charge
Free Church is held together not by consti- only the one congregation was organized, and
Nuessman 350 Nuremberg Reformation
the services were conducted entirely in the Hadrian, who became pope (Jan. 9, 1522),
German language ; but during his pastorate the sent his Nuntius Fransoesco Chierigati, to this
English language was introduced and became diet, demanding in his " breve " that the diet
dominant, many new churches were built, and should, "after the holy and glorious example
new congregations sprang up in the vicinity of set by their forefathers, now do with Luther
the parent organization. what they once did with Huss and Jerome of
As the result of the efforts of the Rev. Dr. H. Prague."
W. Roth, who visited the Lutherans of Nova But times had changed, and the public opin-
Scotia in 1873-4, all the congregations united ion was so much in favor of the Reformation,
with the Pittsburg Synod. They are, with the that this convention declared that it greeted
regular preaching stations, twenty-eight in num- the promises of the Pope to reform the Church
ber, a communicant membership of about 2,000 with gratitude, but that an execution of the
and a population of cir. 8,000. In 1877 these decrees of the Diet at Worms were inopportune
congregations were organized as a conference and impossible ; that in the near future a
of the Pittsburg Synod ; Dr. Cossman, the church council should be held in a German
Revs. J. H. Hunton, J. A. Schaeffer, and D. city ; and that Luther and his friends should
Luther Roth, with one layman from each not publish any rebellious books, but should be
parish constituting the organizing delegates. allowed to preach the gospel according to their
The territory of the conference is divided into conscience,
the Lunenburg, Mahone Bay, Bridgewater, We see the resolutions of the Nuremberg
Rose Bay, and Midville parishes. Each parish Diet were so much in favor of the Reformation,
has its own parsonage. The Church of Nova that Ranke correctly sa^-s " that they were indeed
Scotia, while progressive in the best sense, has the counterpart of those at Worms." S. F.
always been conservative in doctrine and ritual. Nuremberg Diets. The first of these diets
The clerical robe is worn by all her ministers, ^^^^ ^^^^ Reforniation was held in 1522 and
and the _ we 1-founded customs of the Luth. 1523. ''(See Nuremberg Convention.) In the
Church in her purest forms are everywhere year 1524 another diet was held at Nuremberg.
observed without the admission of modern sen- ^^^^ ^^^^ marked by the downfall of the boa?d
satioiial and unchurchly practices. Her people ^j regents, and the denial bv Campegius,
are of the salt of the earth devotedly attached , te ^f Clement VII., of the premises n^adeby
to their Mother Church and living in the prac- chierigati, looking toward reform. Campegius
tice of the virtues of Christianity The conse- simplv insisted on the Edict of Worms The
quence IS a vigorous and healthful development Lutherans were obliged to promise compHance
and a bright outlook for the future For com- ^^^^ ^j^^^ demand, but with the qualification
plete history see Ac^die and the Acadians by .. ^^ f^^ ^^^ possible." The third diet was held
the Rev. D. Luther Roth. D. L. R. jj, j^^^^ ;„ ^j^^ j^idst of the pressure to which
Nuessman, Adolpn, one of the founders of Charles V. was subjected by France and the
the Luth. Church in North Carolina, b. in Ger- Turks, which caused the armistice of five years,
many, 1739, in Roman Catholic Church, became granted to the Protestants, to be guaranteed
a Franciscan monk, after conversion to Prot- anew, which was so unsatisfactory to them that
estantism studied at Helmstaedt, and was sent no aid against the Turks was voted. G. F. S.
in 1773, by a missionary society tliere under jjuremberg Normal Books are the twelve
presidency ol Dr. Velthusen, to America ; his ... . j v, *u t. r tt
home was in Cabarrus County, N. C, but his writings accepted by the preachers of Nurem-
labors extended into Mecklenberg and Rowan ^"^[8 ^"^ Brandenburg- Ansbach (i573),.as the
r ti s • d T7Q/1 rule according to which in agreement with the
■ . ' .... Bible books were to be judged. They are the
Nunc DimittlS. See Liturgy. oecumenical symbols, Luther's Catechisms,
Nuremberg Bible is another name for the the Augs. Conf. (invariata), the Apology, the
Ernestinian Bible, called thus after Ernst the Smalcald Art., Confessio Saxonica, the Loci of
Pious, Duke of Gotha (d. 1675). Arranged as a Mel., Examen ordinan. of Mel., Definitiones
plain commentary by several theologians, it appelationum of Mel., Responsio ad impios
was revised by John Gerhard, and after his articulos Bavaricos, Resp. de con trovers. Stan-
death by Sol. Glassius, and published with a cari, the Brandenburg-Nuremberg Church Order,
preface at Nuremberg (1640). They were edited in one volume (1646, again
Nuremberg Convention (1522-1523). After 1721).
the Diet at Worms, the whole affair of the Nuremberg Reformation. The first im-
Refomiatiou was still unsettled. Besides the pulse was given the Reformation in the old
all-important religious question, social and picturesque city of Nuremberg, by the staunch
political questions demanded to be solved. and noble friend of Dr. M. Luther, the General-
Charles v., who had purposed to do away Vicar of the Augustin Order, Johann v. Stau-
with Luther and his followers, found him- pitz. This man, who never became himself an
self tightly bound by circumstances, which outspoken Lutheran, but died the 28th Dec,
positively forbade all actions against the friends 1524, as Abt at Salzburg, Germany, was always
of the Reformation. a good friend of the great Reformer, and, wher-
Charles V. needed just at that time the good ever he could be, a promoter of the good
will of his German subjects, and he was willing cause.
to compromise with the Lutherans. The Nu- It was Staupitz who consoled Luther in his
remberg Convention was to accomplish this deepest spiritual distress. It was he who was the
result. cause that Luther became professor of theology
Nuremberg Rcrorniation 351 Nystedt Peace
at the University at Wittenberg. It was Stau- the old enemy. The monks and preachers of
pitz who heralded and advocated the scriptural the mendicant orders, the Dominicans, and other
ideas of the young professor. Catholic orders did all they could do to hinder
While Staupitz as General-Vicar had much the work of the Reformation,
travelling to do, he loved to stay at Nuremberg, The city council became alarmed, that the
and between 1512-1516 he lived there entirely, city should be harmed by their constant coun-
Here he found a circle of men, who loved termining, and ordered that a meeting should
and esteemed him, and admired his gifts, espe- be held, in which certain ministers of both
cially his eloquence as a speaker. There were sides should defend their positions. On the
Pirkheimer, Scheurl, H. Ebner, Martin Tucher, side of the Lutherans there appeared A. Osian-
A. Diirer, the famous painter, W. Link, Lazarus der, Steupner, Venatorius, and others ; on the
Spengler, and many others. side of the Catholics A. Stoss, Mich Fries,
In this circle of pious and learned men, Dr. etc.
Staupitz opened his heart, and spoke of Luther, More than 300 patricians and the whole coun-
and the great work done by him. cil of the city were present.
It was especially Spengler, who was very soon Scheurl opened with a speech. Lazarus
foremost in advocating the cause of the Refor- Spengler, auditor of the council, read 12 arti-
mation. cles, which were debated upon.
After he had met Luther, who passed Nurem- The result was, that in the beginning of the
berg in order to go to Augsburg, 1518, he openly year 1525 the Catholic orders had to quit preach-
declared his adherence to Luther in a pamphlet, ing, that some of the priors of these orders were
For this he was excommunicated and retract- forced to leave the town, that many unevangel-
ed as he should not have done. But this weak- ical abuses were corrected, and that the whole
ness lasted only a short time. Very soon we city from that time became a Luth. fortress
find him at Worms, where he was ofEcially an (Burg); so much so, tliat Nuremberg had a
eyewitness of that wonderful declaration of great influence among other cities and towns of
Luther before the diet. Germany, and that in many instances the ad-
His letters from that place are full of admi- vice of this city fostered tlie spreading of the
ration for Luther, and from that time on he did Reformation. S. F.
everything in his power to make Uie Reforma- Nuremberg Religious Peace. The forma-
tion victorious in Nuremberg. ^ion of the Smalcald League in 1531, and the
The adversaries did not rest ; and the city threatening attitude of Sultan Soliman, who, in
council in 1521 prohibited the sale of Lutheran April, 1532, assumed the offensive with an army
books and pamphlets and ini522 all doubtful ^f 300,000 men, caused Ferdinand of Austria to
preaching But public opinion decided more j ^^^^ religious peace. Ferdinand had
and more for the divine truth, so that even the ^^^^^ humiliating overtures to Soliman, and as
city council had to follow the pressure of this j^ng as he hoped for a favorable response, was
opinion. jjQ). inclined to grant the peace which the Prot-
In the two years 1522 and 23, three men were g^tants demanded at the Diet of Regensburg,
called to preach the gospel in its punty: An- ^^-^^^ ^^^ in April, 1532. But as the army of
drew Osiander, Probst of St Lorenz, Domin- goliman drew nearer, he vielded, and on July
icus Steupner, Probst of St Sebald, and ^j^^ ^^^ ^.33 concluded at Nurem-
Thomas Venatonus Pastor of the Hospital ^^^^^ ^^.^^^^^ j,^g fi,,^! deliberations took place.
Church (Spital Kirche). ^Ij^^g ^^^^^ j^j^^, up to this time, joined the Ref-
These three men very soon changed the ormation, obtained religious liberty until the
whole church at Nuremberg With great meeting of a council, and in a separate compact
caution they moved on. They did not revolu- gj, proceedings in matters of religion pending
tionize, but in fact reformed. before the imperial chamber court were arrested.
When, at the end of the year 1522, the Diet of ^.^^^ ^.^ jj^^ ^^^t religious peace. G. F. S.
Nuremberg was held, the orator of the diet vr^i.^ t ««,.■.,, TiT^^c+or^oo,, c j- 1.
complained openly, that even at that time these Nyberg, Loreuz Thorstanseu, a Swedish pas-
men could preach the gospel unhindered. But tp^ *«"' '" America m 1744, to become pastor of
the city council defended their ministers, and the German church at Lancaster, Pa., who had
even went so far as to encourage them to go S?^^ ""'^'^r the influence of the Moravians in
on in their evangelical work. Europe and caused a division in his charge in
In the last week of Lent, 1523, the Prior of the 1746, when he went with his followers to that
Augustin Cloister, Wolfgang Vollprecht (whose communion, to which he had been long in-
wonderful admonition before the Lord's Supper clined ; he also created disturbances and divi-
we have in the German edition of L6he's Agen- sio"^ at Conewago and Monocacy, Md Author
de), administered the Lord's Supper in the old "f a number of hymns in Moravian collections ;
apo.stolic form. It is said that he had about ^- '72o: d. 1792. 1
3,000 communicants in the one week, and that he Nystedt Peace, concluded Sept. 10, 1721, be-|
for the first time distributed the cups with the tween Sweden and Russia, guaranteed the Luth.
words: "Sanguis Domini nostri Jesu Christi Church of Livonia and Esthland the unalter-
proficiat tibi in \dtam aetemam." able continuance of their privileges and rij^hts,
Probst Osiander of St. Lorenz Church ad- but the Greek orthodox were to be permitted
ministered the Lord's Supper in the same to settle in their provinces with full rights.]
way ; and among his communicants was the This agreement was partially broken by the at-
sister of Charles v.. Queen Isabella of Denmark, tempts of Russia ag. the Lutherans under Czar
But it was necessary to battle once again with Alex. II.
Oberlin 353 Offering§
Q lectures on Sanskrit, Religions and Philosophy
of India, Messianic Prophecies, and Old Testa-
01)erlin, John Frederick, a pioneer of home ™«:°t Theology (first in 1839) He became as-
missions, b. at Strassburg, Alsace, of Luth. par- f^^ant preacher W^K^/tar) m Stuttgart
ents, 1740, and d., known everywhere as "the {1840 , professor at the pro-seminary in Schoen-
pastorofSteinthal,"iS26. As a child he already ^hal 1840), professor of theology at Breslau
showed his active sympathy with the poor and ('^j5}, where he lectured on O. T. theology,
helpless. He graduated with honors in Strass- systematic theology, and N T. exegesis. He
burg University. He thought of going to Peun- took an active part in upholding the interests
sylvania as an itinerant |reacher among the of Lutheranism in the Prussian state church.
Lutherans. Offered a chaplaincy in the French and was a member of the church (het, since
army, he finally (1767) preferred to accept a i»49- In 1852 he accepted a call to Tubingen,
call to the parish of Waldbach in the Steinthal ^^ ephorus of the theological seminary (S/,/i),
in the Vosges Mountains, west of Strassburg, and professor of O T. theology. In 1867 he
an extremelv rough district in every way. The declined a call to Eriangen, to succeed Franz
people lived like savages in lawlessness, ig- Dehtzsch He was universally acknowledged
norance, and wretched poverty. O. preached ^^ ^^^ authority m the field of O. T. theology
at Waldbach and its four hamlets the plain though the pressure of his manifold active and
gospel, estabhshed and maintained schools, administrative duties did not allow him to pre-
introduced new methods of tillage and house- ?ent the results of his indefatigable researches
hold industries, built roads, improved the in permanent and finished form, dunug his life-
economic and social conditions, and above all V"""' Besides Ins Pw/^rowf «<?/<; M*- 0/d Tes-
made of practical heathens devoted Christians. ''a'««iMi845), he only wrote a few small trea-
During the French Revolution he wisely acted ti^«^s, on O. T. Eschatologj-, Prophec)' and
as the "Brother Speaker," managing to preach Manticism and O. T. Wisdom and a number of
nothing but the gospel. O. was the first cor- encyclopaedia articles _ After his deatli, his son
respondent of the British and Foreign Bible Hermann published his lectures on Old Testa-
Societv on the Continent. His Christian philan- jn.ent theology ( Theologie dcsAlten Testaments
thropv had many imitators. His best helpers Tubingen, 1873 ;iS74, translated into English
were his wife and his housekeeper, Louisa and French) Of his S>;mbohcs the first edi-
Scheppler. His motto was, " Nothing without tion was published by Johannes Delitzsch, the
theLord; everything for him. " Dr. Hase calls &ox^oiVr&n7.^i. (Lehrbuch der Symhohk) i^-ji,-,
him a "Saint of the Protestant Church." the second edition by Theodor Hermann, dia-
Steinthal is still in a prosperous condi- conns in Goeppingen, 1891) (See Gustav
^.JQ„ WW rriednch Oc/iler, Em Lebensbild, von Joseph
Oberlin, Magdalena Salome, daughter 'of ^''^/A Tiibingen 1876 ) A. S.
Prof. Witter of Strassburg, became J.' F. O.'s Octinger, rretterick Chnstopher, Wuer-
wife in 1768, and his helpmeet unto him in all temberg theosophist and mystic, whose theol-
his manifold labors to better the religious and ogy was composed of elements from the philos-
social condition of his large parish. She was ophy of Wolff, the mysticism of Bohme and the
charity personified. Her death, in 1783, was a extravagancies of Swedenborg, as well as other
great loss to her husband and the Steinthal. factors from Bengel and Zinzendorf. " He has
Of their nine children four were living at O.'s left a name in the history of exegesis, the his-
death, the only remaining son being a pastor tory of preaching, and the history of theology."
and a physician. W. W. Called by cotemporaries, "The Magus of the
Oberlin Society, for crippled children, the South," b. at G6ppingen, May 6, 1702, d. as
chief institution of which is at Nowawes, near prelate at Murrhard, 1782.
Potsdam, Prussia, connected with the Deaconess Oettlngen, Alexander VOn, b. 1827, near
Institution, "Oberlin House," whose 170 sisters Dorpat ; student at Dorpat, Erlangen, Bonn,
nurse, at 1 13 stations, sick and deformed chil- and Berlin ; professor of systematic theology,
dren and keep day nurseries. Similar institu- from 1S54, until his death in 1S90. Of his
tions are found at other places. Field-Marshal numerous writings, the most important is his
Moltke for many years was a trustee and visitor work on Moral Statistics, 2 vols. ; he was
of the Oberlin Home at Nowawes. W. W. also founder of the Dorpat Zeitschri/t fiir
Oculi. See Church Year. Theologie.
Oehler, Gnstav Friedricbv., D. D,, b. 1812, Offerings (see also Coi,i,ections). The
at Ebingen, Wuertemberg, d. 1872, at Tii- members of the church at Corinth were exhort-
bingen. He studied at Blaubeuren (1825), and ed to lay by them in store upon the first day of
Tiibingen (1S29), where Steudel and Chr. Fr. the week as God had prospered each, for the
Schmidt had a decided influence on his religious collection for the saints (i Cor. 16: 2) ; every
and theological development. He was teacher man as he purposed in his heart (2 Cor. 9:7).
at the Basel Mission House, together with his At an early period it was customary to make
friends Blumhardt and Staudt, and always con- an offering of bread and wine in the service
sidered this period as a peculiarly happy time (see Litdrgy), as representative of the fruits of
of his life. In 1837 he went to Erlangen, Mu- the earth which God had given to his people,
nich, and Berlin, where he continued his studies, and of the fruits of their works. Out of this
particularly in oriental languages. In the offering they took what was necessarj' for the
fall of that year be became repetent (tutor, or communion, and the remainder was distributed
fellow) at Tubingen, and began to deliver with other gifts among the poor. This offering
Offertory 353 Old Lutherans
■was made in close connection with the congre- churches and 5,042 communicants, the Lu-
gational prayer. It afterwards became the therans were the strongest Protestant denomi-
Oblation in the Roman Mass. These gifts nation.
were thought to be meritorious ; the unconse- Ohio District Synod. See Svnods (II.).
crated bread and wine were oflfered to God ; and Qllio (East) Synod. See Synods (I )
aftenvards the consecrated elements were of- Qhio Joint Synod. See Synods (V.)'
'^^he^Ref^oSfon^'^Tt^his^corrupt offertory ^f<^ '^T'l^'^lf ^^ "^'^""^ ^^■^•
out of the service. Offerings were approved, Ohio (Wittenberg) Synod. See Synods (I.).
but it was denied that they brought any merit. Olatsson, btetan, b. c. 1620, d. 16SS, dean at
In some of the Reformed churches a collection Vallanes, Iceland. Studied m Copenhagen,
was taken up during the general praver or the was well versed m antiquities and modern Ian-
sermon ; in the Lutheran churches, the collec- guages. Translated into Icelandic the famous
tion of offerings formed no fixed place in the hymns by the Danish poet, Thomas Kmgo,
ser\'ice. In some they were gathered before prmted in 1686, as an appendix to the Aey
the sermon, or during the general prayer, or "/ Paradise. He was a productive lyncal
during the communion, or after the service at po^t. His poems were printed in Copenhagen
the church door. (1823 and 1885-1SS6, 2 vols.). While in Copen-
The proper principle of our offerings must be hagen he was engaged by Cardinal Mazarin
kept in view. First, it is a /kaiii-offeriii^ we through hissecretary, Isaac Preyere, to transcribe
give ; second, it must not be a part of our sub- and translate into Latin a codex of the younger
stance but ourselves, our broken and contrite ^''^(/iZ, and negotiations were earned on for some
hearts. time to have him go to Paris as librarian of the
In the Luth. service the "offertory," sung cardinal and professor at the College Mazarin,
afterthesermon, the "collection," and the gen- which negotiations were broken off by Bishop
eral prayer are one act in three parts. First we Brynjiilfur Sveinsson, who undoubtedly was
offer ourselves to God, our hearts— our broken anxious that this gifted young man should not
and contrite hearts. Then we consecrate to ^^ }^°^^ to his native countr\\ F. J. B.
him what he hath given us— our "offerings" Oldenburg, Luth. Church in. Rev. E.
so-called are but representative of all we are Boling at Essenshamm first preached Luth.
and all we have, which are held at the Word of doctrine in 1525. Countess Anna (d. 1531)
the Lord ; and with this offering of ourselves opposed the Reformation. Her son. Count
and our means, and between the reception of Anton, was indifferent. His successor, John
his Word and the reception of himself in the XVI., was a strict Lutheran. On recommen-
sacrament, we set before God all our need and dation of Nicholas Selnecker, he appointed the
the need of all his people in prayer. It is a celebrated Hamelmann as first superintendent
response to God in our fellowship with the of the country. Selnecker and Hamelmann
Father and with his Son, Jesus Christ. drafted the Constitution of the Church of Olden-
How far from this ideal a " penny collection " burg, which was published July 13, 1573, and
is, there are not words to say. established the Lutheran as the .state church.
No words or music are' admissible in this Synods and visitations were held annually.
whole act which are not in harmony with it as The government hailed the Formula of Concord
a whole. with delight. Pestilence interfered with the
The offerings of Christian people are made to convocation for signing it, but pastors were
Christ for the benefit and edification of his obligated to teach in accordance therewith,
whole body of faithful people ; and should be During the Thirty Years' War Oldenburg suf-
applied by the congregation for its own partic- fered less than other states of Germany. From
ular uses, for the relief of the poor, for mis- 1667-1773 it belonged to Denmark, but church
sions, education, and general works of charity, affairs remained as they were. Church and
with the same conscientiousness which each State were separated in 1849. Re-united April
believer ought to use in making and distribut- 11, 1S53, they remain so to this day. F. W. W.
ing his gifts. E. T. H. Old Lutherans is the name originally given
Offjrtory. See Liturgy ^^ independent Lutherans of Prussia, who, not
no- ■««••• J. • 1 „ ' willing to accept the Prussian Union, sousrht
Office, Ministerial See Ministry. separate church organization. (See Indep. Lu-
Ohio, Lutherans in. Statistics for 1890: theran ; Hlschke ; SCHEIBEL.) They were
congregations, 588; communicants, .89,569. called old Lutherans because they sounded the
The Joint Synod of Ohio contained by far the return to the old Luth. confessions, the old
largest number of congregations ( 191) and com- Luth. theology, the old Luth. liturgy, in oppo-I
municants (31,261). The General Synod had sition to that modern position which'abandoned'
189 congregations and 18,438 communicants; the precious peculiarities of Luth. faith in tem-l
the General Council was credited with 118 con- porizing with unionistic tendencies. The Im-
gregations and 15,915 communicants, including, manuel Synod of Germany, the Sachsische
however, 2$ congregations of the German Synod Freikirche (Missourian), the Missourians in'
of Iowa, with about 5,000 communicants ; the America, are old Lutherans. Their strength is
Synodical Conference, in 54 congregations had the clearness, firmness, definiteness, consist-j
15,440 communicants. The strength of the ency, and historical truthfulness of position ;
Church is in the north and centre of the State, their weakness — the lack of adaptability to'
In Cleveland, with their 12 churches and 7,162 modern thought and life, formalism in positions
communicants, and in Toledo, with their 12 often simply adopted and not truly digested '
Old Peoples' Homes 354 Open Questions
overstatement of pure doctrine in its intellectual chief pastor and superintendent. A prominent
bearing, intolerance of everj- thought, state- hymno\ogist, who -wrote, Jivan^eHsc/ier Lieder-
ment, and act not finding actual parallel and schalz (1705) ; Jubilirende Liederfreude, and
sanction in the sixteenth century. J. H. Nachrichten von Aeltern Lutherischen Gesang-
Old Peoples' Homes. See Statistics. bueckem (1717), Evangelische Lieder-Annales
Olearius. of the many prominent German tteberiooGesixjige {\-]2\). He was also a prom-
theologians of this name the following deserve i^ent authority on numismatics. A. S.
special mention : Olive Branch (Indiana) Synod. See
1. JoH.\NN, D. D., b. 1546, at Wesel, d. 1623, Synods (I.).
at Halle. He studied at Marburg and Jena, was Olshausen, Dstlev Johann Wilhelm, b. at
rector of the gymnasium in Koenigsberg, pro- Nordheim, Hanover, March 30, 1766 ; received
fessor of theology at Helmstedt (1578), super- i^js theological training at Gottingen. After
intendent in Halle (1581), the son-in-law of serving as tutor for some years, he became
T. Hesshusius, a strict Lutheran in the theo- preacher at Oldesloe, Holstein, 1794 ; soon
logical controversies of those days. after removing to Hohenfelde, and in 1801 be-
2. Gottfried, son of the former, b. 1604, at coming pastor primarius at Gliickstadt. In
Halle, d. 1685. Author of Idet^ Dispositionum jgij member of the consistory and superintend-
Biblicarum, five volumes of Sermon Outlines ; ent at Eutin. Father of Herman O., noted
Annotaiiones Bibliccs ; Aphorismi Biblici. exegete, and Justus O., orientalist. D. January
3. JOH.\NN, D. D., b. 1611, at Halle, d. 1684, j^^ 1823, at Eutin. A man of distinguished
at Weissenfels. He studied at Wittenberg pietv. Noted as pulpit orator. H. W. H.
(1629), was adjunct of the philosophical faculty Qlshausen, Hermann, b. 1796, in Oldesloe.
(1635), superintendent at Querfurt (i637), Holstein, studied at Kiel and Berlin, became
court-preacher and private chaplain of Duke ^^^ extraordinarius at Koenigsberg, joined the
August of Sachsen-Weissenfels, in Halle (1643), i^igtistic circles of Ebel, was cllled to Erlangen
Kirchenrath (1657;, general superintendent ^^g ^ opposed the Silesian Lutherans (isfs).
(1664). Author of a commentary on the whole l^l\ ^g^ ^ ^^ a great exegete of Rel
Bible and various devotional works, hymn- ^^^^^^^ tendencv, who rejected the so-called
wnter, and hymno logist. Geistliche Sn,ge- grammatico-histbric and dogmatic method. He
kitnst (Leipzig, 1671), a collection of more than f„,phasized the centrality of living faith, which
1,200 hymns, 208 by himself among them jn^fu^es the desire for sanctification. His
"Gelobet sei der Herr " (Tnn^) (O Praise the latest work \% Bibl. Kommentar iiber samtl.
Lord, his name extol), Ohio Hymnal ; Herr %/,^if/,„ ^.^ N. T. (4 vols.).
Jesu Christ, Dem theures Blut " (Lord Jesus c\J.^^^^r. Pov,l+ a -r n, >
Christ, Thy precious Blood), trsl. by C. H. L. ^ Omcken, Gerdt read Luther s wri rings as
Schuettp Ohio Hymnal : " Herr, oeffne mir die student at Rostock and went to Wittenberg
Herzensthuer " (Lord, open Thou mv heart to (1527). L. recommended him to Lemgo.
hear) tr by Dr. M. Loy, Ohio Hvmnal ; " Nun F™" there he went to Soest, where he wrote
kommt das neue Kirchenjahr'" (The new ^ church order following Bugenhagen. After
Church Year again is come), tr. by E. Cronen- several changes he was supt at Gustrow
wett Ohio Hymnal; " Troestet, troestet meine (1552) founded the " Domschule "(1553), and
Lieben," (Comfort, Comfort ye my people), tr. was prominent in the great church visitarion
by Miss Winkworth, Ch. Book for England ('557)-
(1863), Church Book, and Ohio Hymnal. Open ftuestions. A controversy between the
4. JOHANN Gottfried, son of Gottfried, b. Synods of Iowa and Mo., as to the extent of
1635, at Halle, d. 171 1, as superintendent and necessary agreement in doctrine for the pur-
consistorial counsellor at Arnstadt. He studied pose of church-fellowship, culminated in a con-
at Leipzig, was assistant to his father, in Halle troversy on open questions, i. e. questions, a
(1658), diaconus (1662), pastor (1685), chief difference of opinion concerning which does not
pastor and superintendent at Arnstadt, and pro- destroy church-fellowship. Both synods agreed
fessorof theology in the gymnasium. Author of that perfect agreement in the doctrine of the
Geistliche Sin^elust (Arnstadt, 1697), and of gospel, i. e. the doctrine of faith, is indispens-
the hymn " Koram du werthes Loesegeld " able, but there was a difference of opinion in
(Come, O Lord, our sacrifice), tr. by A. T. the question, whether an agreement in the doc-
Russeli, (1848). trine of faith was sufficient for church-fellow-
5. Johann, D. D., brother of the former, ship or not. Iowa maintained that, according to
b. 1639, d. 1713, as senior of the theological Art. VII. of the Aug. a difference of opinion
faculty ' in Leipzig ; learned and humble concerning such doctrines of the Scriptures
theologian, suspected by Carpzov and Loescher which are not doctrines of faith did not destroy
of partiality towards Pietism. Author of Her- church-fellowship, that it would tolerate such
nieneuticcE Sacra : Synopsis Controversiarutn difference, and consider such doctrines as open
cum Poiitificiis, Cah'i'nistis, etc. questions. To guard against possible misunder-
6. Johann Christian, son of J. O. No. 3, b. standings it was emphasized that open ques-
1646, d. 1699, was superintendent at Querfurt tions were not understood to mean questions
(1672), in Halle (1685), an orthodox Lutheran not yet decided by the confessions, or that an
who exerted himself in the interest of peace agreementconcerning them should not earnestly
during the pietistic controversies. be striven for, or that they meant doubtful or
7. Johann Christopher, son of J. G. No. uncertain questions, concerning which a certain
4, b. 1668, at Halle, d. 1747, at Arnstadt, where persuasion could not be attained, or that they
he had been diaconus, librarian, and finally could be arbitrarily adopted or rejected, but
Opitz 355 Ordination
that the term was exclusively applied to such a work, ase. g. a sacrament, is tendered, it fol-
doctrines, a difference of opinion concerning lows that, unless an obstacle of mortal sin be
which does not destroy church-fellowship, be- interposed, grace is conferred on tliose tlius
cause they are no articles of faith. using it, so that, in addition to the tendering of
To this position exception was taken by Mo. the sign tendered, no inner movement in the
This synod declared that it would, indeed, tol- recipient is required." This means that there
erate a difference of opinion concerning doc- must be a conscious purpose of the will to repel
trines of which the Scriptures do not saj' any- the offered grace, or, whether the act of the
thing, but denied that any doctrine contained sacrament be known or not, or its promise be
in the Scriptures could be considered an open recognized or not, grace is given. This doc-
question. Any difference on any such question, trine, which was approved by the Council of
be it ever so unimportant and not in the least Trent, the Reformers everywhere repudiate as
affecting the doctrine of faith could, indeed, be contrary to Mark i6 : i6 ; Acts 22 : i6 ; i Cor.
tolerated for a while, but, if proper instruction 11:27. It is condemned in the Augsburg Confes-
failed to bring about the desired harmony it sion (Art. XIII.), and frequently elsewhere in the
would destroy church-fellowship. Later on, confessions. See Luther, Sennon on Sacrament
however, Mo. declared — though not approving (1519, Erl. ed. XXVII. 41 sqq.) ; Chemnitz,
the principle of open questions — that it made a Exainen (Preus ed., pp. 250-3); Philippi's
distinction between such doctrines of Scripture Kirchliche Glaubenslehre, V. 2:117 (133);
which are doctrines of faith on which saving Loofs, Leitfaden zur Dogmengeschickie, pp.
faith depends, and such in regard to which this 301, 311, 337 ; Seeberg, Lehrbuch d. Dogmen-
is not the case, that concerning the latter it gcschichte, II. in sq. H. E. J.
would not go to extreme measures and would Qrder of Salvation. That portion of Chris-
not on this account dissolve church-fellow- ^^^^ doctrine that treats of the application of
^ 'P' . ■ ■ redemption, "the divinely-appointed order for
Opitz, Josaa, b. 1542, pastor in Burkhardts- the subjective appropriation, on man's part, of
dorf, Saxony (1562), deacon in Gera( 1566), first communion with God" (Philippi). It includes
pastor and supt. in Regensburg (1571). Here " justification " and "faith," and the divine
he advocated Flacianism, was dismissed by acts whereby " faith " is imparted and saves
the city council (1574), called by the Evan- (Soleriology'). Popularlv used also of appen-
gelicals in Vienna, where he preached with dices to The Small Catechism, treating of the
great power. His attacks on the papacy caused above topic, composed by Christian Starcke and
his banishment (1578), and he d. 15S5 as pastor others. See B. M. Schmucker, Lutheran Church
in Biidingen. Revieiv (articles on Translations of Luther's
Opitz, Martin, b. 1597, at Bunzlau, Silesia, Sviall Catechism), vol. v. 198, sqq. H. E. J.
d. 1639, at Danzig. He studied in Frankfurt Ordination. The Augsburg Confession, Art
a. O., Heidelberg, Strassburg, Tubingen, was XIV. says :" No one should teach in the Church
appointed professor of philosophy and poetry or administer the sacraments, unless he be reg-
at Weissenburg, Transylvania, by Pnnce ularlv caUed." Ordination is a public testi-
Bethlem Gabor (1622). Emperor Ferdinand mony by competent authority that a certain
crowned him as poet (1625), and raised him to person has been regularly called. This testifi-
the nobility, as Opite von Boberfeld(i62S). He cation is addressed both to the Church and to
was in the ser\-ice of Count v. Dohna when that the candidate. It is given by the Church, act-
nobleman began the Counter-Reformation m ing through its constituted authorities. The
Silesia by means of the Lichtenstein Dragoons, candidate is "admonished concerning orthodox
and assisted the Romanists against his own faith, and honesty of life and manners, and
brethren in the faith. He became histono- bidden consider that he has been wholly dedi-
grapher to King U ladislaw IV. of Poland, at cated to the ministry of God," and he is assured
Danzig (1637). He was without strength of of the divine protection, guidance,and assistance
character but a master of form, and by his jn the performance of the duty to which he is
Buck der Deutschen Poeterey (Breslau, 1624), as called. He is commended to God by the com-
well as by the example of his own writings, he mon prayers of the Church, in answe'r to which
became the reformer of German prosody. He God give's him the Holy Spirit in all his minis-
wrote many poems, Psalm versions, and hymns, try
among them " Brich auf und werde lichte " {_ The candidate must have been examined
(Zion, awake and brighten), tr. by E. Cronen- by proper authority in the Church, in
wett, Ohio Hymnal. A. S. reference to his gene'ral fitness for the office,
Opus Operatum. A scholastic expression his Christian character, and his knowledge of
that has become current in modem theology, and consent with the true faith. He must also
As introduced by the later scholastics, it may have been called by the Church. It is not right
have meant little more than the absolute ob- to ordain a man to a general and indefinite min-
jective efficacy of the sacraments, in contradic- istry. His ordination confers no powers beyond
tion to the thought that faith or any other dis- the limits of his call. (See Loy, The Ministry,
position of the recipient gives to a sacrament 164.) A candidate must be approved by the
its efficacy and validity. But as generally used. Church and by the ministry of the Church,
it came to mean that the benefit and grace of 2. The ordination of one called to be a pastor
the sacrament can be received without faith, should be performed in the church to which he
Biel saj-s : " .\ sacrament is said to confer grace has been called. But for convenience our
ex opere operato, so that from the very fact that church regulations allowed ordination at the
Ordination 356 Organ
principal ecclesiastical centres, and this became est manuutii iniposilio giiain oratio super hoini-
customary in Saxony. nem ; and even the ultra-mysticism of Dionysius
3. No particular time is recognized as the Areopagitica finds no other meaning in it than
exclusive season for ordination. Some orders that of fatherly sheltering and subjection to
prescribe that it shall be done on a Sunday ; God" {Die. Clir. Ant.). Luther likens the
one expressly requires that it shall be on a week.- laying-on-of-hands to testification by a notary,
day ; and while Pommern (1535) says, " It shall He bids the superintendent say, as he lays his
be after the epistle," Brunswick, (1543), says, hand on the candidate, the Lord's Prayer, and
after the sermon. the prayer, " Merciful God, Heavenly Father."
4. The sixteenth century orders generally ap- In the Sacramentary of Gelasius, the presbyters
point the superintendent to perform ordina- who are present are directed to place their hands
tion, with the assistance of other and neighbor- near the hand of the bishop. Pommern, 1535,
ing pastors. In the Church of Sweden bishops adds : " The hands of certain of the congrega-
ordain, but episcopal ordination is not thought tion." Cassel, 1539, says : " Receive the hand
to be essential to a valid ministry. In Mark and help of God the Holy Ghost, to teach and
Brandenburg, whose bishops accepted the Ref- strengthen thee, that thy ministry may be fruit-
ormation, it was at first provided that all can- ful through our Lord Jesus Christ." Wuertem-
didates should be ordained by them, but before berg, 1547 : " He shall lay his right hand on his
the close of the century these bishops gave head, and say, ' Dear brother, inasmuch as we,
place to superintendents. Ordination must be assembled together in the Holy Ghost, have
by those appointed by the regularly constituted called upon God, our heavenly Father, through
authority of the church. Jesus Christ our Saviour, and have prayed for
5. (See Hofling, Litur^isches Urkundenbueh, thee, and therefore do not doubt that he has
Loehe's Agenda.) Luther's form of ordina- heard us according to his gracious promise, and
tion is found unaltered in most of the Luth. granted our petitions ; therefore do I ordain,
orders, and is the basis in manv more. The confirm, and institute thee, by the authonty of
VeJii sancte Spiriius was sung in Latin. Later Almighty God, and of our gracious pnnce, as a
in the service the people sing. Nun bitten wir minister and pastor [Seclsorgcr) of this congre-
den heiligen Geist. After the Veni, etc., gation, with the solemn charge that thou wait
follows the collect, "O God, who didst teach upon this office honestly and without offence,
the hearts of thy faithful people by sending to and with all diligence and fidelity, as thou wilt
them the light of thy Holy Spirit, grant us by answer before the judgment seat of our Lord
the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all Jesus Christ, m the name of the Father, and of
things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." Then fol-
comfort." During the song and prayer, candi- lows the commission : "Go then and feed the
dates and the ministrants kneel before the altar. Aock of God," ending with the words, "The
That the Church believes the prayer for the blessing of the Lord be upon thee, that thou
Holy Ghost to be answered is shown, for in- mayest bring forth fruit, and that thy fruit may
stance, in Waldeck, 1556: "You hear that the remain." The ordination seri-ice closes with
Holy Ghost has called you, and set you to be the Holy Communion. The Wuertemberg order,
bishops in his flock or Church. Therefore be- however, closes with the Te Deum and the
lieve and be assured that you are called by God Benediction.
himself. The Church which sent you here and The nte of ordination therefore certifies that
the magistracy have called and chosen you, and a person has received a certain call from God
■what the Church and the magistracy do here, through the Church, and withm that call is as-
God does through them. You have' not come sured of the gifts of the Holy Ghost required
without being sent." (It was the ancient cus- for his office. It does not confer an indelible
torn to present candidates for ordination to the character. _ E. T. H.
people, for their approval and their prayers.) Oregon, Lutherans in. The census of 1S90
The usual lessons were i Tim. 3 : 1-7 and Acts reported 21 congregations and i.oSo communi-
20:28-31. Then followed an exhortation to the cants, divided among five synodical bodies,
candidates. (See Mecklenburg, 1552: "You The most numerous were those of the Swedish
hear that we who are bishops, i. e. , preachers Augustana Synod, yiz. 4 congregations and 305
and pastors, are not charged with the care of communicants. The Synodical Conference had
geese or kine, but of the Church of God, pur- 5 congregations and 274 communicants ; the
chased with his own blood, in order that we United Norwegian Synod, 5 congregations and
should feed it with the pure Word of God, and 204 communicants. The rest had less than 100
watch and guard it, that wolves and factions communicants each.
break not in upon it; and therefore ours is Organ. The first organ in Germany (c. 811)
called a precious work. We should live chastely was a gift to Charles the Great, and by 994 there
and becomingly, and keep and govern our were organs in Erfurt, Magdeburg, and Halber-
house, wife, children, and servants, Christianly. stadt. Instead of keys they had levers, some-
Tf you are ready to do this, say yes." This is times a yard long, to be pressed with the fist ;
Luther's form. Others differ a little. The hence the organist was called the " Orgel-schls-
pledge to the confessions is of later date. ) The ger." The Halberstadt organ (1361) had 3
answer of the candidates is a solemn oath in the keyboards, 20 bellows, blown by 10 men, and
presence of Almighty God. The superintendent only 22 keys. Short keys and pedals (fifteenth
and his assistants lay their hands on the head of century), swell-box (1712), composition pedals
the candidate. " The significance of this rite is (1809), pneumatics (1832), and electricity (1851),
clearly stated by St. Augustine : Quid aliud brought the organ to its present state.
Organ 357 Original Sin
In the fourteenth centurj- it only accompanied Fr. Zimmer, Der /Cantor u. d. Organ-
the plain-song, introduced by a ■' preambulum," ist. \V. B.
■whence our "prelude." In the sixteenth cen- Original Sin. The inborn sin which all
tury the organist sometimes played alone the human beings, naturally engendered, inherit at
Credo and Gloria, and was accused of curtail- their origin from their parents, and which is
ing the Lord's Prayer and the Epistle. Because the source whence the actual sins of every in-
of its misuse, the Reformers spoke disparag- dividual proceed. Its nature is characterized,
ingly of the organ, and Luther gave it scant on the one hand, by an inability of man, in his
notice. In Eisenach and Wittenberg (c. 1540) own strength, to apprehend, desire, or do that
the KjTie was taken alternately between choir which is spiritually good, i. e. to fear, love, and
and organ, and the Gradual verse by verse be- trust in God above all things ; and, on the other
tween choir (in Latin) and congregation (in hand, by a propensity to know, desire, and do
German) without organ. This represents the that which is evil. It originated in our first
general custom until the eighteenth century, parents, who, tempted by Satan, transgressed
The organ was always thought of in connection the divine command, forbidding them to eat
with artistic choir music and never accompanied of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil,
the congregation.
The Church Orders of the sixteenth century ^ ,^^,, .^^^ „^ world, andTuo^ wo"-'
say little about the organ. In Hildesheim
(1544) one organist sufl&ced for all the churches. This first sin of Adam is to be distinguished
The minister, occasionally with the school-choir, from all his subsequent actual sins in this re-
led the congregational singing. In the absence spect, that it originated the corruption of his
of hymn-books, the organ was used to give out human nature and entailed upon himself and
the choral and then the congregation sang it his posterity physical and spiritual death. The
alone. Gradually the organist played between nature propagated from parent to child is in-
the verses. Later the verses were taken alter- fected with sm and entails guilt upon each in-
nately between congregation and organ, as at dividual, because the human nature of each in-
present in East Frisia. Choir music came to be dividual was contained in Adam when he
based upon choral melodies, with the melody sinned. Participating in what Adam did, it
in the soprano instead of the tenor as formerly, must partake of the properties and guilt of his
and when the choir thus led the congregation, sinful nature, just as a grain of wheat partakes
the organ accompanied. The earlj- Church of the properties and qualities of its parent seed.
Orders of the eighteenth century say the organ It is a law of nature, in the vegetable and
may play occasionally one verse of the hj-mn animal world, that every living thing shall
with the congregation. Ulm (1747) recom- propagate its own kind. When, therefore, the
mends the organ to support and keep together image of God, in which man was created, be-
the congregational singing. The choir began came corrupt, our first parent could no longer
to sing without organ, but sometimes with trom- have offspring in the perfect likeness of God,
bones. At present, in Germany, the organ ac- but he begat a son in his own likeness, after his
companies the congregation, but not, as a rule, image (Gen. 5 : 3). For this cause the original
the choir, except where the singers are incom- sin of Adam became the sin of each individual.
petent. His guilt is our guilt, and the punishment which
Interludes between lines and verses are hap- he suffered all his descendants justly merit and
pily growing obsolete. The choral prelude, endure. "Therefore, as through one man sin
based upon the choral melody, was cultivated entered into the world, and death through sin ;
by Scheldt and Pachelbel and reached its high- so death passed unto all men, for that all
est development under Bach. The choral mel- sinned" (Rom. 5 : 12.) " In Adam all die " (i
odies are the best resource for motivization for Cor. 15 : 22). The declaration of Scripture, that,
independent organ music. Their relation to "The son shall not bear the iniquity of the
the Word, the history of the Church, and the fatlier, neither shall the father bear the'iniquity
life of the people make it possible to attain the of the son " (Ezek. 18 : 20), refers to the actual
highest ideal of edif>-ing service. Without such sins of each individual and not to the sinful
association, independent organ music in the nature which the son inherits from his parents,
service will be more or less meaningless and ir- If a father commits any overt act of crime, his
relevant. son is not held responsible for that sinful act.
In Germany there are three examinations yet the son inherits from his father the sinful
arranged for organists, a Royal Institute of propensity, which leads both into the actual sins
Church Music (Berlin) and summer schools for of which each is guilty. The chief pas.sages of
practical instruction ; and in Scandinavia organ Scripture which teach the doctrine of original
schools and church-song unions are a great sin, in addition to the foregoing, are as follows :
stimulus. The Convocation of Church Musicians " \\Tio can bring a clean thing out of an un-
and the widening circle of students of Luth. clean? Not one " (Job. 14 : i,). "Behold, I was
sources will aid in fostering a distinctive use of shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother
the organ in our Church in America. conceive me " (Ps. 51 : 5). "That which is
Because of the responsive ser\-ice, the organ born of the flesh is flesh" (Jno. 3:6). "The
should be at the end of the church opposite to mind of the flesh is enmity against God " (Rom.
the altar. Pastors should consult a competent 8:7). " We were by nature children of wrath "
organist before purchasing or remodelUng an (Eph. 2:3).
organ. While original sin has corrupted the entire
See G. Rietschel, Die Aufgabe d. Orgel, and nature of man, impairing his powers of body
Original Sin 358 Orphans' Homes
and soul, it is to be distinguished from the sub- born again by baptism and the Holy Spirit."
stance or essence of man which God made, and (For further explanation and defence of this
is to be viewed as an accident, or that which doctrine, see Bk. Concord, Apol., Art. II. ;
adheres to the substance. "The distinction. Form. Cone. Sol. Dec. I. ; Krauth, Cons. Re/.,
therefore, between our nature, as it was created Art. IX. ; Schmid, Dogm., Hay and Jacobs'
by God and is preser\'ed to this day, in which tr., Pt. II., Ch. II., H 25, 26 ; Hutter, Comp.
original sin dwells, and original sin, which Lut/i. TheoL, Jacobs and Spieker tr.. Art.
dwells in our nature, must be retained" (Form. VIII. ; Arndt, 7V«cC/;m//a»;7j', Eng, tr., Bk. I.,
Cone. Sol. Dec. 1:57). The necessity for Ch. 2 ; Reimensnyder, " Lect. on Original Sin,"
observing this distinction between original sin Lutli. Qiiar., vol. xviii.. No. 3. S. A. H.
and the essential nature of man is apparent. Orphans' Homes, Luth., in America.
when we consider that Christ assumed our One of the noblest manifestations of Lutli.
human nature, without our sin (Heb. 2 : 16, benevolence is found in the care the Luth.
17; 2 Cor. 5:21), that our essential human Church takes of her orphans and half-orphans,
nature can be cleansed from original sin (i Jno. The founding of orphans' homes is closely con-
1:7), and that the substance of the human nected with the progress and extension of the
nature of the believer, even of his body, shall Luth. Church in this country. With the
exist in the eternal world, free from sin ( i Cor. growth of the Church coincides the growth of
15 • 49' 5° ! Phil. 3 : 21). Nor are we to regard her benevolent work as an illustration of the
God as the immediate Creator of the soul of faith which brings forth fruits of love.
each individual, in the sense in which he first The Luth. Church has 45 orphans' homes,
breathed into the body of man the breath of the oldest, located at Middletown, Dauphin Co.,
life, when man became a living soul (Gen. 2 : Pa., dating back to 1813 ; the youngest, located
7), but, " together with the nature which God at Milwaukee, Wis., about two years old. They
creates and effects in men, original sin is prop- are well spread over the country, and North and
agated by natural generation, by seed cor- South as well as East and West are witnesses to
rupted by sin, from father and mother " (Form, these monuments of the Luth. .spirit of love.
Cone. Sol. Dec. 1:7). According to the theory The polyglot character of the Church finds ex-
of Immediate Creationism, "God creates a pression in the orphans' homes also, inasmuch
perfect, spotless, holy soul, and then places it in as there are those in which the English, Ger-
a polluted body ; that is, he takes what is abso- man, Swedish, Norwegian, Danish and Icelandic
lutely innocent, and places it, where it inevi- tongue is used.
tably, not by choice, but of necessity, is tainted The General Council claims 12 ; theSynodical
with sin, justly subject to damnation, and in a Conference, 12; the General Synod, 7; the
great majority of cases actually reaches eternal United Synods of the South, i, and 6 single
damnation. . . . The view of 7VarfHf/(7«/i?«, or synods, 11; i. e. Synod of Ohio, 4; Hauge's
mediate Creationism ; the theory that both body Norw. Ev. Luth. Synod of America, i ;
and soul are derived from the parents, corre- Synod of the Norw. Ev. Luth. Church in Amer-
sponds with the prevailing and clear statements ica, i ; Synod of Iowa, 2 ; Icelandic Church,
of Holy Scriptures, as, e. g. Gen. 5:3; Acts 2 ; and the Dan. Ev. Luth. Church in Amer-
17 : 24-26. It is a doctrine absolutely de- ica, i. The homes are within the boundaries
manded by the existence of original sin, and of 16 synods and are located in 19 different
the doctrine that God is not the author of sin " states. Pa. has 6 homes ; N. Y. and Wis. each
(Krauth, Cons. Re/., -p. 370). Another truth 5; 111., la., and Md., each 4 ; Ind. and Minn.,
connected vnth the doctrine of original sin is, each 2 ; Wash., S. D., Neb., Kan., O., Mass.,
that this sin and the consciousness of it inhere Va., Mo., Tenn., La., and Cal., each i.
in the believer during his earthly life. The The superintendents of these homes are either
Apostle Paul, twenty-two years afterliis miracu- ministers or laymen; a few of the homes are
lous conversion, said : " I see a law in my mem- managed by matrons. The value of the prop-
bers, warring against the law of my mind, and erty owned by Luth. orphans' homes amounts
bringing me into captivity under the law of sin to a million dollars, while the endowments
which is in my members " (Rom. 7 : 23). The cover as large a sum, if not a larger one.
guilt of original sin is, however, removed, 2,100 children, boys and girls, are taken care
when the believer is " born again by baptism of in the 43 homes, the ages of reception rang-
and the Holy Spirit " (Jno. 3:5; Acts 22 : 16 ; ing between the age of a few months and 12
Rom. 7 : 24, 25). Its power is gradually weak- years, the dismissal usually taking place when
ened by the believer's sanctification (i Thess. the children are adopted by a Christian family
4 : 3-5 ; I Cor. 6:11; 2 Pet. 3 : 18), and in or are well able to earn their own livelihood,
death it is separated from the believer forever To provide a Christian home and education for
(Ps. 17 : 15 ; 2 Cor. 3 : 18 ; i Jno. 3 : 2). destitute orphans and half-orphans and to guide
Art. II. Augsb. Conf. states the doctrine of their physical, mental, and spiritual training so
original sin as follows : " We teach, that since as to make them acceptable unto God and man,
the fall of Adam all men, who are naturally en- these are the ideas and principles underlying
gendered, are conceived and born in sin, that and governing the foundation and management
is, that they all are, from their mother's womb, of the homes. In most cases a board of di-
full of evil desires and propensities, and can rectors or trustees is entrusted with the govem-
have by nature no true fear of God, no true ment of the same. According to the time of
faith in God ; and that this innate disease, or foundation, the homes have come into existence
original sin, is truly sin, which brings all those in the following order :
under the eternal wratla of God, who are not Middletown, Dauphin Co., Pa. (1813) ; Zelie-
Orphans' IIome§
359
Orthodoxy
nople, Pa. (1852) ; Gennantown, Pa. (1S59) ;
Toledo, O. (1862) ; Buffalo and Sulphur Springs,
N. Y. (1864) ; Andrew, Jackson Co., la. (1865) ;
Vasa, Minn. (1865) ; Mt. Vernon, N. Y. (1866) ;
Des Peres, Mo. (1867) ; Loys\-ille, Pa. (1867) ;
Andover, 111. (1867) ; W. Roxburv', Boston,
Mass. (1871) ; Addison, 111. (1873) ; Richmond,
Ind. (1879); Mariedahl, Kan. (1880); New
Orleans, La. (1881) ; Stanton, la. (1881) ; Wit-
tenberg, Wis. (1882) ; Frederick, Md. (1882) ;
Delano (Denny), Pa. (1882) ; Indianapolis,
Ind. (1883) ; Jamestown, N. Y. (18S3) ; Chica-
go, 111. (1884); Syracuse, N. Y. {1885) ; Wit-
tenberg, Wis. (1885); College Point, L. I.,
N. Y. (1886) ; Madison, Wis. (1889); Salem, Va.
(1890) ; Knoxville, Tenn. (1890) ; Poulsbo,
Wash. (1890) ; Beloit, la. (1890) ; Joliet, 111.
(1891) ; Fremont, Neb. (1892) ; Elk Horn, la.
(1892) ; San Francisco, Cal. (1892) ; Baltimore,
Md. (1893) ; Lauraville, Md. (1S93) ; Beresford,
S. Dak. (1894); Muscatine, la. (1895) ; Lake
Park, Minn. (1895) ; Waupaca, Wis. (1896) ;
Topton, Pa. (1896) ; Milwaukee, Wis.
(1897). J. A. W. K.
Orphans' Homes of the Augnstana Synod.
Heeding the apostolic injunction and moved
by the noble example of the late Dr. Passavant,
the Augustana Synod, already at its fourth
meeting (1863), Chicago, III., decided to enter
this blessed work. The farm at Paxton, 111.,
secured for an "Orphans' Farm School," was
sold in 1S67 to the Augustana Seminary. The
home temporarily opened Jan., 1868, in Berlin,
111., Father Lindell, supt., was finally estab-
lished on a farm bought near Andover, 111., in
1870. In 1876 the Illinois Conference took
charge of the home. .A new spacious building
was erected in iSSi. Through the liberality of
our congregation at Joliet, 111., the 111. Conf.
established there another orphans' home, in
1891. This necessitated dividing equally be-
tween the two homes the annual Sunday-school
contribution. Soon a magnificent building was
erected at Joliet and the new home opened in
1895. Through the energy of Dr. E. Norelius
an orphanage was begun already in 1S65 at
Vasa, Minn. A small building was erected in
1866. In 1876 the Minnesota Conference took
charge of the home and erected a comfortable
building in 1877. In the night of the third of
July, 1879, the home was struck by a cyclone,
five children killed and many wounded.
Aroused sympathy enabled the conference to
dedicate a new building Oct. 14, the same year.
At the meeting (1S70) of the Iowa Conference,
it was decided to begin arrangements for an
orphans' home. The farm bought in 1871, near
Stanton, Iowa, was by rent, and by a special
subscription in 1876, fiuall}' paid for. A suit-
able building was erected and dedicated Refor-
mation Day, 1881. The Kansas Conference,
having received the donation of a tract of land
from the U. P. R. R'y for a home, elected in
1875 the first directors for their orphanage.
In 1880 a farm was bought near Mariedahl,
Kans., and a spacious building was dedicated
the same year.
The New York Conference appointed at a
meeting in Philadelphia, Pa., in i88r, a com-
mittee to mature plans for an orphanage. At
a meeting in 1883, Jamestown, N. V., was
selected as site ; 86.7 acres having been bought
adjoining the city, a stately building was erected
and dedicated in 1885.
Statistics, 1897.
Location.
Orphans
Property
Debt
Exp.
Supt.
Andover, 111.
Vasa. Minn.
Stanton. Iowa
Mariedahl, Kas.
Jamestown.N.Y
40
56
37
34
62
15,000
17,750
17,065
12,580
4',584
4,000
434
7.235
4,836
5,618
2,69.
4,27"
8,410
A. Lincoln.
J, A. Hultgren
C. G. LiDd
B. Berg
J. S. Swensson
A. P. F.
Orthodoicy, Orthodoxism. The Luth.
Church has alwa3's laid great stress on purity
of doctrine, soundness in doctrine. By this is
meant, the confession of the doctrines revealed
in the Word of God, the Canonical Books of the
Old and New Testament, for the salvation of
mankind. In the work of the Reformation, the
purification of the Church from doctrinal errors
was felt to be pre-eminently necessary. Ortho-
doxy, the acceptance and promulgation of the
truths of the Christian religion, is the primary
requirement of Christianity. It lies at the very
foundation of the Church's life, and is its living
fountain. Orthodoxism, on the other hand, is
a mere travesty of orthodoxy. By orthodoxism
we mean that counterfeit of true religion, which
has the form of godliness, and yet practically
denies the power thereof. There is always
danger that orthodoxy may degenerate into
orthodoxism, for that which is holiest and best
is most liable to abuse. Pharisaism, with its
external parade of, and its internal contempt
for, the living verities of God's Word, is a strik-
ing historical instance. Both the Greek Church,
which boasts of being the " Holy Orthodox
Apostolic Church," and the Church of Rome,
which claims to be the only true visible Church,
have given abundant proof of orthodoxism in
their attitude toward the truth, and in their
treatment of those who differ. Nor has the
Luth. Church been free from the evils of or-
thodoxism ; in fact no part of the Church has
ever been. But the truth is mighty, and will
prevail. G. F. S.
Orthodoxy, Period of. in the Luth. Church
the seventeenth century is known as the period
of orthodoxy. After many struggles during
the sixteenth century, the union which was
marked by the adoption of the F'ormula of Con-
cord resulted in such unamimity of teaching,
in conformity with the confessions of the
Church, as to give to this period a character of
exceptional solidity and compactness in doc-
trine. There were unquestionably giants of
theological ability and learning in those days.
The genius of Chemnitz had prepared the way.
John Gerhard of Jena followed in his wake,
whose contemporaries honored him by assign-
ing him the place next in order to Luther and
Chemnitz. His greatest work, the Lod Theo-
logici, is recognized as the opus palmare of
Luth. dogmatics. As the work of Leonard
Hutter preceded, so the works of Calovius and
Quenstedt followed, the latter marking the
'' ' Osiander 360 Osiander
climax of the scholastic tendency. Nicolas looks at justification and sanctification as being
Hunnius in dogmatics and Solomon Glassius identical. He distinguishes between justifica-
in the field of philology also deserve men- tion and redemption, by regarding redemption
tion. The iron industry of men like Gerhard as a liberating act only, freeing man from sin ;
and Calovius even now attracts attention, by justification, on the other hand, Christ
Calixtus belongs to this period, but is not of it ; comes to dwell in the believer. In the Word of
so does Spener, but as the father of the pietistic God Christ is, according to his divine nature,
movement. G. F. S. essentially present, and through it he imparts
Osiander, Andrew, prominent theologian himself to the believers in such a way that they
of the sixteenth century ; the reformer of the themselves obtain an essential righteousness,
city of Nuremberg ; b. Dec. 19, 1498, at Gun- through this life of Christ in them. His doc-
zenhausen, in the margraviate of Ansbach. He trine differs from that of the Roman Catholics in
■was sent to school at Leipzig and Altenburg, this, that he (i) maintains the .ro/ayfcff, to the ex-
and afterwards to the University of Ingolstadt, elusion of all human merits ; (2) derives justi-
■where he laid the foundation of his knowledge fication from tbe obtained yVii/Z^M, and not from
of the Hebrew language. In 1520 he was or- the caritas. Against this heresy, which aimed
dained priest, and was called to Nuremberg, as at the very heart of the gospel, the strongest
instructor in Hebrew. He there soon jomed opposition arose in the persons of Frederick
the Reformatory movement ; called as preacher Staphylus and Joachim Morlin. Of the many
tothechurchof St. Lawrence, in 1522, he gained opinions of other theologians submitted to the
a most decided influence, which he used for the duke at his request, only that of Brenz sought
introduction of the Reformation into Nurem- to reconcile. When the battle was at its height,
berg. From the very beginning he was a decid- Osiander died, Oct. 17, 1552. Funk, his son-
ed adherent of Luther, though he afterwards in-law, confessor to the duke and main sup-
advocated views directly in opposition to the porter of Osiander's views, was beheaded in
fundamental doctrine of justification as held 1566. The Luth. doctrine now gained the
by the Luth. Church. With much wisdom victory over that of Osiander. Besides his prac-
lie conducted the affairs for the improvement tical work Osiander displayed an extraordmary
of the Evangelical Church at Nuremberg. He literary activity, the best fruit of which is
married in 1525 ; fought successfully against found in his Hannonia Evatigelica. An excel-
the fanatic and Anabaptistic tendencies at Nu- lent biography of Osiander is written by W.
remberg, and figured prominently at the com- Moller (Elberf eld, 1870). (For connection with
position of the Brandenburg-Nuremberg Church English Reformation, see Cranmer ; Eng-
Order. Taking an active part in a number of land.) W. P.
important assemblies of the Church of the Osiander, Luke, the older, son of Andrew,
Reformation, he became widely known as a b. in 1534, at Nuremberg ; 1555, deacon at Gop-
prominent theologian. In the sacramental con- pingen ; 1557, pastor at Blaubeuren ; 1562, su-
troversy he opposed the Swiss reformers ; in perintendent at Stuttgart ; 1567, court-preacher
1529 he took part in the Marburg Colloquy ; in and counsellor of the consistory ; on account of
1530 he was present as deputy at the Diet of his candor he was held in disfavor for a time by
Augsburg; in 1537 at Schmalkald, and in the Duke Frederick ; d. in 1604. He was present,
same character at Hagenau and Worms, where in 1564, at the Maulbronn Colloquy ; was one of
conventions were held aiming at the union of the the composers of the Maulbronn Formula ; took
churches. In consequence of his reckless, dog- part in the Mompelgard Colloquy with Beza,
matic, and imperious conduct repeated conflicts 15S6, and in the correspondence with Jeremias
arose between him and the city council and II. , Patriarch of Constantinople. His most im-
his colleagues. The Interim being introduced portant works are his Bauernpostille ( Farmers'
into Nuremberg, he left the city. Duke Albert Postil), his Bible Work, and Outline of the
of Prussia, whom he had won over to the Refor- ISIagdeburg Centuries. W. P.
mation, and who honored him as his spiritual Osiander, Luke, the younger son of the
father,received him gladly at Koenigsberg, where former; b. in 1571 ; after holding' several eccle-
Osiander at once was called as pastor and pro- giastical offices, he was made professor at the
fessor of the university In 1551 he \vas appoint- Seminary of Tiibingen, in 1619 ; after 1620,
ed vice-president of the bishopric of Samland provost of the Stiftskirche (Collegiate Church),
His inaugural address, in which he advocated ^^^ chancellor of the university; d. in 1638.
his peculiar views in reference to the doctrine Known especially through the active part he
of justification, was the very trumpet sound for ^^^^ j„ tj^e Kenotic-cryptic controversy, and
the ensuing bitter controversy (the so-called j^jg opposition to John Amdt. W. P.
""trs'dTctrr of° jSfl^cation was published in Osiander, Andrew, the younger, older broth-
several writings, especially in his work : Of the <^[ of tl^e f°/™'='-: b. in 1562; d in 1617, as
eternal Mediator, Jesus Christ, and of justifica- ,'=.'^2"^ "°'' °f ^^f Umversity of Tubingen ; pub-
tionbv faith. In opposition to the teaching of ^'^^J^^ 'he Bibelwerk oi ^i^ i^\h^x anew,
the Reformers, which holds justification to be a ?°'\ ..^^^'.^ ^t^ Wuerteniberg KommuriiJzan-
declaratory act, a pronouncing righteous, Osian- tenbuchleui ; the basis of the well-known fTa^r-
der demands a positive, real justification instead iemberg Confirmationsbuchlei n. W. P.
of a negative one. He regards justification as Osiander, John Adam, nephew of Andrew
an actus physicus, by which man is in reality and Luke II. ; b. in 1622 ; chancellor of the
fnade righteous, i. e. the righteousness of University of Tiibingen, where he d. in 1697 ;
Christ is imparted to him. Accordingly he opposed the syncretistic and unionistic move-
Osiander 361 Otto
ments ; friend of Spener ; distinguished theo- believer's salvation in view of his faith in what
logian of his time. W. P. Christ has done for him— the only firm rock,
Osiauder, John, son of the former; b. 1657, *^epas his theorj" makes salvation depend on
at TUbingeA; d. 1724; held important ecclesi- what a man has become through Chnst dwelling
astical and secular offices in Wuertemberg. Its |° 1^'°; and transf ormmg him-which must ever
church owes to him the introduction of the rite leave him in doubt
f K,-^ t;^r, w p A keen and bitter controversy over these
ot connrmation. w. r. opinions spread from the university among the
Osiander, John Ernest, b. June 23, 1792, at clergy, and thence to the people of all classes.
Stuttgart ; d. as prelate at Goppingen, April 3, "The Church, with great unanimity, saw that
1870 ; a very learned theologian, faithful pastor, t^e central doctrine of our faith was here in-
aad the author of several theological writings. volved by this inversion of the order of salva-
W. P. tion, and, although Osiander was not without
Osiandrian Controversy. Andreas Osian- some followers, they were soon silenced," and
der (b. 1498), the Nuremberg pastor and reform- their views were explicitly condemned in the
er, recoiling from the exclusive emphasis laid Form, of Concord.
on the forensic nature of justification, and hold- LiT. : Planck, Geschichte des prol. Lehr-
ing that thereby the subjective element (which, begriffs ; (Frank, Theol. der Concordietiformel,
however, is present in faith as the subjective II. i ff. — Eds.) E. J. W.
condition) is overlooked, confounded justifica- Ostzwald, Henry Sigismund, Silesian
tion and sanctification, the divine act /or man hjTnn-writer, b. 1757, d. 1834 ; author of " Hoch
and the divine operation in man. iiber Erd und Welt undZeit," and " Ich lebe,
According to the orthodox teaching, Christ aber doch nicht ich."
having been offered once for all for the sins of Qtther, JaCOb, reformer of Esslingen, b. Lau-
the world. God imputes the ments of his \-ican- t^^burg, in Alsace, about 1480 ; studied at Frei-
oussacnfictal death to every indundual believer ^ ^^^^^ Winipheling ; translated and pub-
as though It had been his own. A forensic act jj^^s^ ^ ^atin translation of the sermons of
declares the sinner righteous apart from making ^jj^ \,eza.^e a convert to Lutheranism
him so, the latter operation following on the .^^ ^ ^^ .^^^^ ^^ ^^^ parishioners, left Ken-
ground of the sinner s acceptance as righteous ^^^$^^ ';„ greisgau, when charged with admin-
and a| a consequence of it-a sanctifying proc- ^^^^^ communion in both forms, and in the
ess effected by the communication of a new life German language. After various temporary
from Christ and penetrating progressively the positions, he was called to Esslingen in 1532,
whole earthly hfe of man. This «ew clearly fo continue the work begun the preceding year
sets forth the distinction which mheres in the ty Ambrosius Blaurer, composing both a church
two-fold work of redemption. constitution and a catechism Otther was
Fundamenta ly, Osiander agreed with the ^^ j influenced by Bucer, inclined at first
Luth. view, clinging firmly to the doctnne ^^^.^/^ z^-inglianism, and did not for a time
of justification bv faith alone over against the ^^^,.^^ ^j^^ s^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^f ^^^ ^^^^^ ^j
Romish error of justification by works, but he gchwenkfeldt, until after he had admitted him to
was a mystic, and deeply concerned for the imimate friendship. He was one of the signers
ethical import of Christianity, he claimed that ^^ ^^ Wittenberg Concord, and participated in
the meaning of justification was ' to make the proceedings at Schmalkald. "^
lust, and that onlv bv metonymy could it mean ^,, » . , , . „ ,
"to declare just." God does not pronounce Ot™. Anton b about 1505, in Herzberg ; a
a man to be what he is not, just and holy, cooper, educated by Luther ; pastor in Grafen-
He makes him just and holv. Justification is, thai and Nordhausen, turned to Flacianism,
therefore, not a juridical, but a therapeutic, act, and also taught that the normative use of the
"a constant inflowing of the righteousness of law was the source of synergism and Ma jonsm ;
Christ," who as God-man sustains an organic " belonged wholly to the State, and not to the
connection with man. Our mystical union Church. Even Flacius repudiated this follower
with Christ is the absolute principle of righteous- °f "'^-
ness, and the believer is so embodied in Christ Otto, Henry, of the Palatinate, accepted the
as to sustain the most intimate life-communion Reformation (153S), and introduced it in Neu-
with him. burg and Sulzbach, where he then reigned.
Christ's atoning death is \-iewed as onlv the When he succeeded his uncle, Fredr. II., with
negative condition of justification, the positive full power (1553). he ordered that only Luth.
being Christ's incarnation, and justification is doctrine should be preached, had a church-
the formation of Christ in the believer, the re- order arranged by Diller, Stolo, and Marbach,
production of the incarnation. This led further after the Wuertemberg Order, and called Heshu-
to the propounding of the view that justification sius to reorganize Heidelberg Univ. He favored
is to be referred not to the human, but rather to the Lutheranism of Melanchthonian tj-pe until
the di%-ine nature of Christ. It is not the im- his death, Feb. 12, 1559. That Lutheranism was
putation, but "the infusion of the essential afterward crowded out was due partly to his
righteousnessordivine nature of Christ." "The tolerance of Calvinism and Melanchthonianism.
indwelling of Christ's divine nature is our He had signed the Frankfurt Recess, and called
righteousness before God." the Reformed Pierre Boquin to Heidelberg.
Osiander's approximation to the Tridentine OttO, Karl Wilh., b. 1812, in Konitz. W.
dogma and his antagonism to Luth. ortho- Prussia, pastor in Zirkwitz (1S39), chaplain in
doxy are unmistakable. The latter assures the Stargard (1842), superintendent at Naugard
Otto 362 Pactaelbel
(1846), pastor at Saal (1854), superintendent in adopted by popular or congregational de-
Glaucha (1855) ; retired, 1879, to devote his cisions."
time to theology ; d. May i, 1890. Deputed by The actual beginnings of the work of super-
Bishop Ritschl to write against Nagel and the vision were made by appointment on the part
Luth. separatists, he was by study turned to of the magistrates as chief members of the
Lutheranism, but opposed the separation of churches. Though regarded as a temporary
Lutherans from the union church government, expedient, this was in effect but another phase
He was an exact, but at times erratic exegete, of episcopacy, with this difference, that the
and wrote on Romans and Hebrews, seeking to actual direct oversight was committed to cleri-
understand the N. T. writers from the an- cal superintendents, termed " bishops " in some
titheses, which they had to contend against, countries. Superintendent is a distinctive name
which were the culture of Greek philosophy and over against the term "bishop," with its pe-
Jewish thought as found in Philo. cxiliar Roman excrescences. Jerome, Augustine,
Otto, Leopold Martin, b. 1819, in Warsaw, and Gabriel Biel had already used the term
Poland, pastor in Petrikau and Warsaw ; ban- superintendent in a similar way, and the Witten-
ished for taking part in the revolution of 1863, berg Faculty states the office and duties in the
he served the Luth. Church inTeschen, Austria, Visitation Articles of 1528. He is to see to the
until 1875, when he was recalled to Warsaw, doctrine and life of the pastors, to the discipline
O. d. 1882. He is known by his theol. treatises of those who offend in these particulars, and to
in Polish, e. g. his work on the confessions of the proper supply of vacant parishes. The
the Evan. Augs. faith (1852), the Lord's Prayer Church Orders follow with details concerning
(1868), etc. the " superintendency " which become more
Oversight. The Luth. Church has always elaborate in the later orders of the sixteenth
appreciated the necessity of proper supervision and m those of the seventeenth century,
in the Church. The object in view is the high- 1° this connection the visitation of the
est possible efficiency of the Church's life in all churches is of great importance, and the later
the congregations, which are entrusted with the orders in particular devote much attention
treasure of the Word and sacraments, and to the instructions to be given to the super-
which enjoy the benefits imparted by those mtendent, or visitator, who conducts the
means of grace. To the end that all things examination of the pastor and church officers
may be done decently and in order, to the glory concerning the affairs of the congregation. In
of God and the welfare of souls, there is a min- i543 a board of administration was created at
istry of the Church which is primarily charged Wittenberg, which introduced a new element
with the duty of oversight in all matters per- ^to the polity. It was called the consistory,
taining to soundness of doctrine and purity of was composed generally of an equal number of
jj£g theologians and jurists, with jurisdiction of
Apostolic precept and practice, based on the both temporal and spiritual matters, to which
principles laid down by the Lord himself, have the superintendent reported and whose regula-
been the ideal of the Luth. Church in her tions he earned out. Another step in the same
efforts to secure conformity with the gospel in direction is marked by the office of general
every department of Christian activity. At the superintendent found m some parts of Ger-
beginning of the Reformation, the general many, e. g. Saxony and Mecklenburg. Synods
office of oversight was vested in the episcopate, were originally held chiefly in order to assist in
which arose soon after the time of the apostles, the work of supervision. _
and speedily developed into a hierarchy. Never- In the Luth. Church in America, the early
theless the Luth. reformers relinquished dioce- polity and supervision of the Dutch and Swed-
san episcopacy with regret, as expressed in the ish Churches was earned out under the auspices
Apology (XIV. 217): "We have frequently testi- of the mother churches. The master spint
fied in this assembly that it is our greatest wish whose work was to tell for the future, was Muh-
to maintain church polity, and the grades in lenberg, who earned the work of organization
the Church, even though they have been made and supervision into efficient operation. He
by human authority. For we know that church was the virtual founder of the Ministenum
discipline was instituted by the Fathers, in the of Pennsylvania. After Muhlenberg there
manner laid down in the ancient canons, with came a penod of deterioration, but of late
a good and useful intention." This accords years there has been a strong desire for more
with the sentiment voiced by the Aug. Conf. efficient oversight manifested in the old Mini-
XXVIII. The bishops might easily retain law- stenum. In some portions of the Luth.
ful obedience, if they would not urge men to Church m this country, e. g. the Missoun Synod,
observe such traditions as cannot be kept with the main features of visitation already stated as
a good conscience." However, Art. Smalc. : customary in our mother churches m Europe,
" When the regular bishops become enemies of have been retamed and practised with abundant
the Church, or are unwilling to administer or- results. G. F. S.
dination," in that case, " the churches retain
their own right." (See Bishops.) Not that the P,
churches are to be isolated because of the au-
thority inherent in them. This protest against Fachelbel, Johann, b. 1653, at Nuernberg^
hierarchical a.ssumption was not applied so as d. 1706. He studied music at the university in
to conflict with the comprehensive idea of the Altorf, and at Regensburg, Gymnasium Poeti-
Churcli. "Neither the Church Orders of the cum. He was assistant organist at St. Stephen's,
various countries, nor our confessions, were Vienna (1672), organist at Eisenach (1677), Er-
Pack 363 Palatinate
furt (1678), Stuttgart (1690), Gotha (1692), 32,468, of whom 7,000 returned to Germany,
Nuernberg (1695). He may be called the fore- and over 3,000 were sent to Ireland. That
runner of Bach in the organ treatment of the summer, 650 were sent with a Swiss colony under
German Chorale. The tune, " Was Gott thut, Count Graffenried to North Carolina, and were
das ist wohl gethan," is ascribed to P. by v. among the founders of New Berne, but suffered
Winterfeld, and various choral books after from an Indian massacre and the peculations
him ; but there is hardly anj- doubt that it was of land-agents. A portion of this colony settled
composed by Severus Gastorius, the friend of in 1714 at Spottsj'lvania, Virginia, where they
Rodigast, in 1675, when the hjinn was written, were joined in 1717 by reinforcements direct
Pachelbel used the fine tune in one of his can- from the Palatinate, who were shipwrecked on
tatas, and Bach took it for a theme in several their way to Pennsylvania. In 1710 the sur-
cantatas. A. S. vivors of a band of from 3,000 to 4,000 reached
Pack, otto von, the administrator of the New York, with Kocherthal, on a second
Chancervof Duke Geo. of Saxon v, who, in Feb., voyage, and were settled by Governor Hunter
152S, deceived Philip of Hesse at Dresden with along the Hudson, to manufacture naval stores,
a document, which apparently proved that the Impoverished, a large proportion of the people
German Catholic princes had united to exter- forced their way in the midst of the winter of
minate the Evangelicals. Philip at once foiTued 1712-13. against tlie will of the Governor, to
a league with Elector John of Saxony (March lands they secured from the Indians in the
9, 1528), troops were called, and an attack was neighborhood of Schoharie. Unable to secure
prevented only bv the warning of Luther and from the colonial government a clear title
Melanchthon. The whole deception was dis- to these lands, which they had brought
covered when Philip, who had already entered to a high stage of cultivation, thirty-three
the domain of his supposed enemies, turned to families, in 1723, crossed to the headwaters of
George of Saxony. Pack was imprisoned a the Susquehanna and descended into Pennsyl-
year, then wandered through England and vania, to the mouth of the Swatara (Middle-
France, and was beheaded in the Netherlands town), and up the Swatara to the Tulpehocken.
(1536), upon instigation of Duke George. The The wrongs which tlie Palatines believed they
rashness of Philip of Hesse in these so-called suffered in New York were published in Ger-
Pack'sche Handel, hurt tlie evangel, cause, many, and turned the tide of emigration again
Lit.: St. Ehses., Gesch. der Pack'schen Handel towards Pennsylvania. Thither many of the
(1881) ; \V. Schomburgk, Die Packschen relatives and acquaintances of these pioneers
Handel ; Hist. Tascheub. (18S2) ; Ranke, '"'ere attracted. Even cotemporaneously with
Deutsche Gesch., etc., vol. iii. the emigration to New York and before it
Paedobaptism. See Baptism and Infants, (1709-10). other Palatines and their neighbors
F^iTH OF found their way by a more direct way to Penn-
■D„i«™/.«t+o ■ T -1 T J r , 1- sylvania, and settled particularly in Montgom-
PalamCOtta, m Tamil Land, see of Anglican ery and Berks Counties. Prior to 1727 so 000
bishop since 1877 with seminary, normal Germans, mostly from the Rhine provinces had
school, girls' high schoo church Miss. Society s settled in Pennsylvania. An official record of
chief station, with 132 vnllage churches and 8,000 immigrants was begun in that year and is in-
Chnstians. Lutheran missionanes e. g. C F. eluded in I. D. Rupp's Thirty Thousand Names.
Schwartz Jaenicke, and Gencke, labored here in 1732 the movement had reached such pro-
until ibo6. ^ ^ W. W. portions that Caspar Wister, a prominent Phila-
Palatinate, Emign"ation from. German delphia German, endeavored to check it. In
emigration to America began in 16S3 with the 1751. Benjamin Franklin expressed his appre-
founders of the Germantown settlement, sent hension that "the Palatine boors" would
out from Frankfort-on-the-Main, composed of Germanize Pennsylvania. While the Palatines
Menonites, followed by other sects. The main were most numerous, with them were mingled
stream of German emigration had another people from Wuertemberg, Alsace, Hesse-
source. The devastation of the country along Darmstadt, and other parts of Germany,
the Rhine by the wars with France, an unusually The emigration was clearly marked by de-
severe -nnnter destroying the crops, and dis- nominational lines. The earliest settlers of
satisfaction because of ecclesiastical regulations Pennsylvania were from the sects ; then the
had rendered the people restless, and prepared Reformed predominated among the immi-
them for a change of home. In 1704 Pastor grants ; then came the Lutherans ; and after
Kocherthal of London, immediately after the them, the Moravians. The Reformed were
French invasion of the preceding year, visited numerically strongest up to the middle of the
London, to arrange for the emigration of his last century. Proceedings of Pennsylvania
people to America. In 1706 he published a German Society, vols. vii. and \nii., and litera-
book that was extensively circulated, and which ture there cited, including following mono-
appeared, in another edition, a few years later, graphs, also published separately : Sachse, J. F.,
giving full details concerning the country, the The Fatherland ; DifFenderfifer, F. R., The
voyage, etc. In 1708 he led a band of 53 per- German Exodus to England in i^og ; Jacobs,
sons first to London, and then to New York. H. E., The German Emigration to Afnerica,
They were followed, the next j-ear, by a wave J70Q-r~.fO. H. E. J.
of emigration to London, that taxed to the ut- Palatinate, Reformation in. The Refor-
most the generosity of Queen Anne, and alarmed matioii obtained a foothold very slowly in the
the government both at home and in England. Palatinate, and was established at a compara-
A contemporary account fixes the number at tively late date. Throughout the whole period
Palm Sunday
364
Parainentic§
the influence of the princes makes itself felt
peculiarly and irregularly. The influence of
Melanchthon is another powerful personal factor
readily noticeable. From the very start, at the
time of the Heidelberg Disputation (1518), we
find the Elector Louis V. rather favorably in-
clined to Luther's cause, as seen in his personal
interest in the Reformer at the Diet of Worms.
In 1522 when Brenz and Billicanus attempted to
expound the New Testament after the manner
of Luther, this occasioned so much excitement
among their theological colleagues that they
were forbidden to lecture ; but in the country,
especially in the domains of the knights,
Protestant preachers were allowed to teach
without hindrance. Sickingen introduced the
new form of worship in his territories, and the
Count Palatinate Louis abolished the Mass in
Zweibruecken, and directed a Luth. order to
be observed. The Elector called on the Univer-
sity of Heidelberg to express its dispassionate
opinion of Luther's doctrine, and the opponents
were sharply admonished to moderation.
Louis V. was succeeded in 1544 by his brother,
Frederick II., a man somewhat advanced in
years, and not particularly inclined to theology,
who went a step farther. After obtaining Me-
lanchthon's opinion, he introduced the German
service, the communion in both forms, and
permitted priests to marry. On January 3,
1546, the Luth. service was used for the first
time in Heidelberg. Although politically af-
filiated with the Protestant party, the Elector
did not join the Smalcald League, because he
did not wish to break with the Emperor. When
the Smalcald League was defeated, Frederick II.
readily allowed the Interim to be introduced in
the Palatinate. He died a few years later and
was succeeded by his nephew. Otto Henry, who
abolished the Interim. Diller, Stolo, and Mar-
bach prepared a new Church Order after the norm
of the Augsburg Confession. The Orders of
Neuburg, Wuertemberg. and Strassburg were
the basis of this New Order for the Palatinate,
which was strictly in accard with the Augsburg
Confession. But all pictures and crucifixes
were removed from the churches, only one
altar retained for the administration of the
Lord's Supper, and exorcism at baptism omitted.
A Consistorium was established with a general
superintendent at its head. Unfortunately
men of Zwinglian and Calvinistic tendencies
obtained positions of influence in the direction
of church affairs. Prominent among these
were : Thomas Erastus, prof, of medicine, the
father of Erastianism, Christopher Ehem, prof.
of law, and Peter Boquinus, prof, of theology.
Opposed to this Calvinistic party was Tilemann
Hesshusius, prof, and general superintendent.
Under the Elector Frederick III. the struggle
was virtually closed by the Calvinizing of the
Palatine in 1560 ; although this was followed by
a brief reaction in favor of Lutheranism under
Louis VI, (see art.), 1576-83. G. F. S.
Palm Sunday. See Church Year.
Palmer, Christian David Friedrich von,
b. at Winnenden, Wuertemberg, January 27,
1811, entered, in 1824, the evangelical theolog-
ical seminary at Schonthal ; 1828, Tiibingen,
where he was strongly influenced by Prof.
Schmid ; 1833-1836, vicar at Bissingen and
Plieningen. In the fall of 1836, repetent at
Tiibingen, in the seminary. January, 1839,
deacon at Marbach, and 1843, second deacon at
Tiibingen. 1851, pastor primarius. at Tiibin-
gen. In 1852, upon the death of Prof. Schmid,
appointed professor in ordinary of practical
theology and Christian morals. In 1853, hon-
ored with degree D. D., and ennobled by the
king. 1857, rector of the university. 1869,
vice-president of the first Wuertemberg synod.
1870, representative for Tiibingen in the diet. D.
May 29, 1875. P. was a man of sound learning
and great teaching power. He was equally
strong in the pulpit and the professor's chair,
and an earnest Christian in profession and life.
As to his theological position, he belonged to the
extreme right of the Schleiermacher school,
known as the " Vemiittelungstheologie," i. e.
that branch of German theology which endeav-
ors to mediate between confessional and crit-
ical or speculative theology. Nitzsch charac-
terizes him as the most distinguished " Prak-
tiker " of this party. A productive and
independent writer. Some of his works are :
Evangelische Homiletik (Stuttgart, 1842) ;
Evangelische Katechetik (Stuttgart, 1844I ;
Evangelische Pddagogik (Stuttgart, 1852) ;
Evangelische Pastoraltheologie (Stuttgart,
i860) ; Evangelische Hymnologie (Stuttgart,
1865) ; Die Moral des Christenthums (Stutt-
gart, 1864) ; Predigten (Stuttgart, 1867) ;
Evangelische Casualreden (Stuttgart, 1843-
1855) ; Geistliches und Weltliches (Stuttgart,
1873) ; Predigten aus neuerer Zeit (Stuttgart,
1874) ; Gemeinscha/ten und Sekten Wurteni-
bergs (Stuttgart, 1877). H. W. H.
Falnad is a fertile lowland district in Telugu
Land, south of the River Krishna. Besides
American Baptists, missionaries of the Am.
Luth. Gen. Synod are working around Narasa-
rawapetta and Dajanapalli, west of Guntur.
Dr. Heyer entered the field in 1S49. W. W.
Pappus, Johann, D D. , b. 1549, at Lindau,
on the Lake of Constance, d. 1610, at Strassburg.
He studied at Strassburg (1562), and at Tiibin-
gen, was vicar in Reichenweyer, near Colmar,
Alsace (1569) ; taught Hebrew in Strassburg
{ 1570). snd soon afterwards became professor of
theology and pastor at the cathedral ( 157S). He
was active in the interest of Lutheranism
against Sturm and the Tetrapolitana. In 1598
he was charged b}' the magistrate to prepare
a Kirchenordnung, by which the Strassburg
clergy should be bound to the Formula of Con-
cord. Some ascribe to him the hymn, "Ichhab
mein Sach Gott heimgestellt" (My cause is
God's and I am still), tr. by Miss Winkworth,
Ch. Book for England (1863). But the author
of this hymn is probably Joh. Leon. A life of
Pappus was written bv W. Horning (Strassburg,
1891). A. S.
Paramentics. (From Paramentmn, an or-
nament. ) This article will treat of the hang-
ings and vestments of the altar, lectern, and
pulpit, their names, materials, shapes, and or-
namentation, and the proper way to take care of
them. An interest in this subject was revived by
Paramentic§ 365 Parish
Pastor Wilhelm Loehe, who, in 185S, organized one set, we would advise that it procure the red
a Society for Parauientics. The art is cultivated cloths (Schaefer says the green). The ecclesias-
in his deaconess house at Neuendettelsau and tical colors are by consent these : From the be-
elsewhere. Jloritz Meurer and the artist Beck ginning of ^Idvenl to Christmas, Violet ; from
did much to further it. Theodor Schaefer has Christmas EvetoMie First Sunday after Epipk-
written a little book, A'atgeber flier Anschaf any. White ; from the Second Sunday after
fung und Erhaltung von Paramenten. (See Epiphany to Quinquagesima inclusive. Green ;
also Der nicdere Kirchendienst, H. Brand, 1S97; ho-aiAsh Wednesday to Palm Sunday inclusive,
JNI. E. Beck, Monatsbldtter fiir kirchl. Stickerei, Violet ; from Pal)n Sunday during Holy Week,
and Columbus Theol. Mag., June, 1897, and Black ; from jE'a.s/f/- to £et' 0/ /I'H/fcoi/, White ;
the catalogues of dealers.) Pentecost and Trinity Sunday, Red ; Sundays
The linen cloths for the altar consist of the after Trinity, Green ; tninor church festivals.
Altar-cloth, the Corporal, and the K«7. Be- Red ; Hat-'est, Pcformation, etc.. Red. It is not
sides these, fine linen napkins of different sizes necessarj' to relate the symbolism of these colors,
should be pro\-ided, all embroidered with the Violet belongs to a penitential season ; white is
same simple device in a corner. The Altar- the expression of heavenly joy. Some will pre-
cloth should cover the whole top of the altar, fer white on all the Sundays until Quinqua-
hang over the front not more than a hands- gesima ; others perceive that the lessons on
breadth, and at the sides as far, or even halfway Septuagesima-Quinquagesima are a preparation
to the floor. The top should be without orna- for Lent, and would connect these Sundays
ment, but the sides and front edge may be em- with those that follow ; and in many churches
broidered in white thread or silk with some the black is used on Good Friday only,
simple device. This cloth should always be on In reference to the designs for embroidery,
the altar — not at the communion only — over the we may say, they should be large, clear, and
other vestments ; to signify that the altar is distinct. Almost any of the familiar Christian
the Table of the Lord. emblems may be portrayed ; and if words of
The Corporal is a square of fine linen, embroid- Holy Scripture be used, the text should be brief
ered only on its edge, laid on the centre of the and in harmony -with the device. Great atten-
altar at the Holy Communion, over the Altar- tion should be given to tlie care of these cloths,
cloth, that the sacred vessels may rest on it. They should be guarded against too bright sun-
The Veil is a square of the finest linen pro- light, dust, damp, want of air, gas-fumes, and
curable, delicately embroidered with a cross in coal-dust. They should not lie uncovered ex-
the middle of one edge. It is used to cover the cept at service. The^- should not be handled,
sacred vessels when they are on the altar. or rolled, and in folding the embroider}- should
All these should be of smooth white linen, be guarded. A special press should be made to
not damask, to avoid an unchurchly pattern, keep them in. In putting them away, gold and
The altar should be protected by a cover of silver embroider}- should be covered with several
thick unbleached linen or of woollen stuff, cut sheets of yellow silk paper, in which there is no
to the exact shape of the top, under the vest- chlorine, and then with a clean white cloth,
ments. The other vestments may be of broad- Cleansing. — The altar linen should be washed
cloth, silk damask, or silk velvet. Broadcloth apart from other cloths. Wax droppings may
is best ; silk velvet is marked by everj-thing set be removed by carefully scraping them with a
on it. Plush is hard to embroider and does not knife, and then soaking the part in spirits of
look well. Cotton plush soon becomes shabby, wine. Linen should be washed in lukewarm
Gold and silver may be used in embroidery, but water with white soap. The soap should be
easily become tarnished. Silk can be used and rubbed on the linen in the water. Wine stains
applique work. Strong colors are preferable, may be removed by holding the stained portion
The embroidery should not be allowed to neu- in boiling milk. Embroideries with yellow
tralize the significant ground color. Yellow silk need much blueing ; with turkey red it is
silk \vill heighten the color it is used upon, well to drop a little vinegar in the water, and
Gold should be used on green and crimson ; let the embroidery- lie in it a little while. To
silver and scarlet on white ; and white on violet take out rust stains, use oxalic acid. E. T. H.
and purple If gold is used on white, a fine Parent Educational Society of the Evan-
edge of scarlet wul make it stand out. „nl^„ol Tt, + V. nV,!!^/.!^ ■ J 4 ir I
The />^55<7/ is a hanging above and behind the |«^^<=.^^ ^^^^' ^^^<=^ ^^.^ organized at York,
altar. The Frontal ?s t cover for the altar, Ifv '? ^^35, and reorganized at Hagerstown.
covering its front and sides. Sometimes an exl ^"- f }%T , ^^^ ^^^'^^^ °f ""^ ^"'^'t >'
tra cloth falls over the top of the Frontal, mak- «'^"^^'? indigent pious young men for the gos-
inga heavily embroidered border arouAd the P?l "J'"',"'^'' ,'° the Evangelical Lutheran
t f »!,„ „!*„_ Ti,;„ :„ »t,„ c, >..,„/• „ / / rr Church. In the nrst twenty vears the society
top of the altar. Tms \s the ^uper-frontal. If ^r. /^i_ 1 \^ ^ ^ \ a a »
tt. 1. ;» „ic t, „ 1 f It ' 1 t, A gave the Church about two hundred pastors,
the altar itselt be a work 01 art, only a broad ?,,, ., 1 c i. c • j »■
piece is laid over it hanging down in front and ^^'^^" ^he work of beneficiary- education was
covering but a half or third of the front. The assumed by the district synods, the Parent Soci-
.• T, • ■ c 1 • _; 1,1 _,!, J J ety was left to depend on legacies and special
portion hanging in front is nchly embroidered, a ..■ i-u t j ... e ^v. ■ » •
i, - ,, a t5 t I J. r;. . c-„-i A t donations. The headquarters ot the society is
Itis called the w«/.f/'^«rf!;/;«. Similar Antepen- , ,^ ,t u v 1 -nr -o
dia maybe hung before the lectern and pulpit. „ P'^t ''?v ni. 1, • J- w. K.
All the cloths in use at one time should be of Pans, Luth. CiurcH m. See France.
the same color and material and of harmonious Parish. The term used in the U. S. for the
design, and should indicate the season of the entire sphere of the responsibility and activity
Church Year. If a congregation can have but of a pastor. It may comprise but one congrega-
Parishes 366 Parochial Schools
tion or be extended indefinitely, according to orders and became confined to the monasteries
the willingness of the pastor and people con- and convents.
cemed, and the disposition of the Synod to A new impetus to more extensive diffusion of
which they belong. The grouping of congrega- secular and religious knowledge among the
tions into parishes is, as a rule, by synodical young was given by the Reformation. The uni-
authority, and is often exercised through the versal ignorance of the people appealed power-
conferences, with consent of the congregations fully to Luther and his co-laborers, and through
concerned. Efforts to accurately determine their efforts, in the absence of provision by the
parish boundaries, and rigidly enforce their State for the maintenance of schools, a systematic
observance, have not met with general success plan was worked out, according to which the
in the older synods. Pastors are forbidden to pastors were held to teach the children of their
perform official acts within the parishes of other parish the fundamental principles of religion, as
pastors, unless by their consent. Owing to tem- laid down in the Catechism, and as far as possible
porary removals, and unwillingness of people to raise the^standard of intelligence b}' embracing
to sunder their connection with their home the so-called common branches in their school
churches, a congregation is sometimes widely plans. By degrees larger parishes elaborated
scattered. (See report in Minutes of Minis- this duty to such an extent, that special
ierium o/ Pennsylvania ioT iSgi.) teachers were employed, superintended, and
Parishes, Large. It is unfortunate that salaried by the Church. Such schools were
there are large parishes in certain portions of named parochial or congregational schools,
our Church. They originated, at first, from the ,. ^^i"', modern provisions for instruction by
great lack of ministers to supply the rapidly |pe S'^t^- "^^^"^^ ^"^^ '^^S^'^'^ 7'-'^ had for re-
multiplying number of congregations ; they are ^F°j^ branches, the parochial schools were
still maintained, in some districts, to the great abandoned and merged into the public school
detriment of the congregations connected with system, the Roman Catholics and Jews only
them. No one man can properly care for from maintaining separate schools for the inculca-
four to eight congregations, whose members are tion of their peculiar tenets
scattered over a large extent of territory. The ^i all the Protestant denominations the
supply of ministers is still inadequate to es- Luth. Church alone stood prepared to grasp
tablish a normal condition ofthings, as a pastor ^^"^ situation intelligently and vigorously to
for every congregation ; but even if this want P''°f^'i"te its purpose to retain the youth with-
could be supplied, the congregations that have »? ''^ ^°}'^ ^i' ^ <^areful and thorough indoctnna-
for a century or more been united in a pari.sh p""-''"'^ ^ ^"^""^ discipline based on Christian
are not prepared to assume the responsibility of ^i^l^f • .t ,.;r ,,, ,, , , , ■ , ,
maintaining their own pastor. For the present [When H. M. Muehlenberg and his co-laborers
this state of affairs must be tolerated as a neces- o^gamzed the Luth. Church on this West-
sary evil ; but it must be regarded as a great f'^'K Continent, the cause of parochial schools
hindrance to the proper development of the '^f^' ^°f? the very beginning, a prominent
Church in the various spheres of church activity. P'ace in the work of those fathers. At the first
This state of affairs is found to exist especially in "'^^''"S °f the Ministenum of Pennsylyania
theolder synods, in the country districts, where ^'748), Brunnholtz made a full report; on The
the other necessary evil of so-called union Confi'tion of the Schools." {SeeZ)oeu>nen/ary
churches still exists. Here the Lutherans can, ^'^'ory p. lo. ) In 1750 flounshing schools
at best, use the church building only every alter- "'''' reported in all the congregations, except
nate Lord's day for divine service ; and hence a f"*^- i" 1796 the steps taken by the Assembly
pastor's labors can be extended to two or more towards the introduction of " Free Schools "
congregations and still be able to supply them aroused the fear of the Ministenum that its
with as many services as the condition of things Parochial schools might suffer mjurj- thereby,
will admit. It is due to the Church that this evil '^",4,.'^ T°l!"'",''^ was appointed to address a
be done away with as soon as possible, and the PSt^V"' '°c*''^ Assembly on the subject. {Doc.
normal condition established. S. E. O. ^"/- P- fS fq). In 1804, 26 congregations re-
port 89 schools ; in 1813, 164 schools are reported
Parlm, Olaus, Swedish American pastor, by 52 pastors ; in 1820, 206 parochial schools
arrived in America 1750, pastor at Wicaco in 84 congregations. But the system of public
(Gloria Dei Church,) Philadelphia, preached in schools introduced in the fourth decade of this
both Swedish and English, succeeded Acrehus century gradually wrought a change. Still up
as provost of the Swedish churches on the Dela- to the third quarter of the century many excel-
ware, 1756; d. 1757. Highly commended by lent parochial schools are found in the Minis-
Acrelius. ^ teriums of Pennsylvania and New York. The
Parochial Schools. The establishment of mother congregation, St. Michael's and Zion's,
schools with religious and secular instruction, in Philadelphia, was particularly active in this
organized and controlled by parishes and su- field. In 1744 Vigera is mentioned as its school-
pervised by the clergy, can be traced back to the master. In 1761 the schoolhouse on Cherry
sixth century, although the first official enact- St. was opened. In 1800 the congregation had
ments regarding such schools seem to have been four schools with 250 children. At the time
issued in the seventh century at the Council of when the old congregation was divided into
Constantinople, A. D. 680. The system appears four parts (c. 1870) it had about 1,000 children
to have been in operation for several centuries, in its parochial schools in different parts of the
until the instruction of the youth gradually city. Among the schoolmasters there were ex-
passed into the hands of the various religious cellent Christian men, like Schmauk, Haas,
Par§inioniu8 367 Passavant
Lang, Schnabel, whose memory will forever be which, after the custom of the times, was
blessed in the Church. In the New York Min- Latinized ; b. Heroldin^en, 1512 ; superiutend-
isterium the number of parochial schools is ent of Bayreuth ; denied the doctrine of the
considerably larger in proportion than in Penn- active obedience of Christ, but retracted in
sylvania. The serious difficulty with which 1570 ; d. 1576.
the parochial school system had to contend in Parsimonius (Karg), John, a Wuertem-
these two oldest synods is the lack of a berg pastor, who was a pupil of Luther and
teachers' seminary. In 1S71 a society for the Melanchthon, and from 1569-89 was head of the
founding of such an institution was organized cloister-school and evangelical abbot at Hir-
iu New York, and Rev. J. H. Baden brought schau.
the matter before the General Council, where Passavant, William Alfred, D. D., b. of
it was heartily recommended. Rev. G. W. Huguenot ancestry at Zelienople, Butler Co.,
Drees, as the agent for this cause, secured about pa., Oct. 9, 1 82 1 ; grandson of the agent of
17,500 subscriptions, but the plan finally failed Frankfort-on-the-Main in Paris during the
from lack of proper support. A. S.] French Revolution ; graduate of Jeiferson Col-
A new impetus was given the parochial school jege, Canonsburg (1840) ; and of the seminary
by the immigration of a Saxon colony of Lu- at Gettysburg ; pastor at Baltimore (1842-1S44),
therans and the organization of the Missouri and Pittsburgh (1844-55) ; during his student
Synod. Besides the earnest desire to bring up davs, published the first Lutheran Almanac;
their children in the faith of the fathers, tlie and while at Baltimore was on the staff of the
apparent necessity to maintain and propagate Qbsener ; in 1845, began a small missionary
their mother tongue m their midst was a power- periodical, which grew into a large family
ful second factor to foster schools m which both weeklv. The Missionary, and was continued
these ends could be accomplished. Hence the until, in 1861, it was merged into The Lutheran
organization of a school in every congregation or of Philadelphia, of which he remained for many
parish, if at all possible, was at once effected, years co-editor ; founded at Pittsburgh, in 1880,
the pastor in most cases supplying the lack of 77,^ Workman, of which he was editor at his
properly trained teachers by his own devotion, death. His life was devoted principally to the
From this centre principally the interest in founding and administration of benevolent
parochial schools gradually radiated in every institutions. While attending as a delegate the
direction, until all Luth. bodies in the United sessions of the Evangelical Alliance in London
States took up the question with more or less jn 1845, he became interested in an institution
zeal, and these educational institutions soon of mercy, and founded in Pittsburgh in 1849 a
became indispensable adjuncts of the Church hospital, and, about the same time, an orphan-
m the Middle and Western States. age, from which the orphanages at Zelienople
The ownership of the parochial school is and Rochester, Pa., grew. In the interests of
vested in the congregation, which exercises these institutions, and by the co-operation of
control over all matters pertaining thereto Pastor Fliedner of Kaiserswerth, the order of
through a school board elected from its member- Protestant deaconesses was established by the
ship. The immediate supervision is generally introduction of several of the sisters from that
delegated to the pastor. As a rule the teachers institution. These were the first deaconesses in
are regularly called by the congregation w^th- America, and,'although this form of church serv-
out time-hmit and with fi.xed salaries. All ice is now generally adopted by the various Prot-
funds required for conducting the schools are estant churches, it encountered at first strong
furnished by fixed and graded tuition, or by prejudice on the part of those who pronounced
the congregational treasury, or from both it a symptom of Romanizing tendencies,
sources combined. The school year embraces Hospitals were founded in Jlilwaukee, Chicago,
from 35 to 48 weeks with holiday and summer and Jacksonville, 111.; and the orphanages at
vacations, frequently conforming to the public Mount Vernon, N. Y., Germantown, Pa., and
school year. In the branches taught a wide di- Boston, Mass., owed their beginnings more or
versity is noticeable. Religious instruction , em- jgss to his agency. In the educational interests
bracing Bible history, Catechism, hymns, and of the Church, 'he founded and fostered Con-
Bible reading, is the distinguishing feature of all noquenesing Academy at Zelienople and Thiel
parish schools ; elementary German and the Hall at Water Cure, Beaver Co., the latter of
common branches are carried as far as time and which, by the generosity of A. Louis Thiel, act-
opportunity permit. In schools, where from jng under his suggestions, became in 1870 Thiel
three to six teachers are employed, the graded College at Gree'nVille, Pa. The first steps to-
system prevails, adapting itself as nearly as pos- ^^ards the founding of the Theological Semi-
sible to the corresponding grades of the common ^ary at Chicago were taken and the ground for
schools. More and more the availability of jt presented by him in 186S, although the semi-
thoroughly trained teachers has worked gratify- nary did not open until 1891. For" his various
ing changes in this respect, and has led to a institutions he secured over 1 1,000,000. During
decided elevation of efficiency in the whole the Civil War he co-operated with Miss Doro-
system. , ■ . thea L. Dix and others in the care of the sick
According to the latest obtainable official and wounded soldiers. He was the founder of
statistics, the Luth synods of the United the Pittsburgh Synod, one of the founders of
States report a grand total of 210,234 children the General Council, and the chief organizer of
in parochial schools, instructed by 2,892 regular the home missionary work of both bodies. He
teachers and pastors. T. M. had superior gifts as a preacher. D.Pittsburgh,
Parsimonius, George. The name was Karg, Pa., 1S94. H. E. J.
Passion History 368 Pastoral Tlieology
Passion History, a harmony of the accounts Pastor. See Pastoral Thbology and
ot the Evangehsts of the Lord's Passion. The Ministry.
one prepared by Bugenhagen had the widest ac- Pao+n.-!i1 nr.,,f,>,.or,«oo t, ;, , ,• .
ceptance. Others iuthonzed by the national ^f^toral Conferences. Besides the district
churches of Hanover, Wuertemberg, and other <^°°f<=ren<:es, into which synods are divided,
countries have attained local usage only. The f."^ ^"'^h consist of ministers and congrega-
Passion history is read in consecStive portions ^'°u^' ',' '^ "^"''l ^""^ pastors living near to each
in place of the Scripture lessons at the Lenten °*'^'' ^° T?1"lf ,^^^"?*^^y Pastoral confer-
services of the Church. (Cf. Herold fassa/i ■ ''"''''^' '" "^^"^^ "'<; Word of God is studied, and
Schoeherlein. Die /lei/i^e Passion.) GUW Papers on various theological or practical topics
■D„„„,- „ Tvr„„:„ ■ , , ^""^ '^^'^'^ ^"d discussed. They furnish op-
Jr-assion music, a musical arrangement and portunity for common worship with especial
rendering of the Lord's Passion. The reading prayer for one another in the trials and temp-
or chanting of the Passion history during Holy tations of the pastoral office, and for mutual
Week IS an ancient custom of the Christian confession and encouragement. In order that
Church. Since the fifth century the records of there may be no waste of time, they should ad-
the different Evangelists were used for differ- here to a set of rules and an order of busi-
ent days, Matthew on Palm Sunday, Mark on ness. E T H
Tuesday, Luke on Wednesday, John on Good ■D„„t..,_„i rr-u i ■ ,
Friday. To make it more dramatic, the chant- ,, -fastoral Theology is that part of practical
ing was distributed among different priests (per theology which treats of the activity of the
perso/ias), the parochus taking the words of minster as pastor. It is not the specialization
Christ, the deacon those of the Evangelist, the 5* general moral principles for the pastor as in-
sub-deacon those of the other persons Very di^'iaual, but the theory of his official pastoral
soon the collective utterances (/«r&?) were conduct. It is also called Poinienik (Greek,
written in parts for the choir. This form is ^,'^"'/"' shepherd). The pastor is shepherd
still in use in the Roman Catholic Church. The *^P"- 4^"; "• i Pet. 2:25; John 10:12;
Luth. Church of the sixteenth century re- -1^8.23), to feed the Church of God, which He
tained it in many places, though Luther did not Purchased with his own blood (Acts 20 : 28), to
favor it. Some Agenda ordered the Passion ^'"'^^ V'^ ^°^'' ^'"^} "P ^'^^ broken, heal the sick,
history to be read (Brunswick, 152S), or it was ^are for the weak, defend the strong (Ezek.
arranged in hymns, the different stanzas being 34 : i& ; Acts 20:29). "he subjects are, not
sung between the reading of the Bible text °"ly '"e whole Church, but also individual
(See Sebald Heyden's hymn "O Mensch ^^lembers in their indiv. class, need, weakness,
bewein dein Suende gross," 23 stanzas of 12 2,"d others who are to be won for the Kingdom,
lines.) John Walther arranged the Passion of The latter are embraced in innermission activity.
Matthew and John for German te.xt 1550 and ™eh individual or organized, ought to be i 11-
another with four part settings, in 1552 Sim- eluded under pastoral theology. The Church is
ilar arrangements for the Luth. service were *° '^'^ '"^'^.'^ ™°''f spmtual by contending ag.
made by Ant. Scandellus ( 1570), Keuchenthal common sins and dangers, such as e. g. drunk-
(1573), Selnecker(i5S7), Melchior Vulpius(i6n) ^n^css, abuse of the Lord's day, unbelief and
and others, either purely recitative, or with four superstition, antichristian press, etc., and by
part choruses for the turbo;. (See Schoeber- ""enng larger spiritual advantages in increased
lein, second vol., p. 357 sqq. He gives the services Bible-hours, etc. The individuals in
Passionmusicof Thomas Mancinus, and that of Y^""^^ class feehng (capital, labor, socialistic
Barthol. Gesius.) These musical settings of tendencies) or as sick, dying, mourning, af-
the Passion held their place in some Luth P'cted, doubting, spiritually dead, insane, crim-
churches until recent times, the congregation 'V^'^'. ^""^ to be approached with the special
taking part with the singing of appropriate chastisement or consolation of the Word appli-
hymns. A new style of Pas'sioii music was inau- cable to them. The carrying out of the pastoral
gurated by Heinrich Schuetz in the seventeenth activity presupposes confession and absolution,
century, substituting here and there the modern whether in the original Luth. fonn of private
form of the recitative for the ancient chant and absolution, or the prevalent general declaration
working up the choruses in a more dramatic °' forgiveness before communion, or the vol-
style. Since the beginning of the eighteenth ""tary confession of the sick, etc. The en-
century the influence of the Italian opera rapidly forcement of pastoral work necessitates church
helped to modernize and degrade the solemn niscipliiie. For all tins work the pastor must
Passion music. But the reaction came through ?c qualified by personal faith, love, patience,
Joh. Sebast. Bach, in his Johannes Passion humility courage, intercession, by his gifts
(1724), and particulariy his Matthseus Passion '??"'''"'*' discernment, power of applying the
(1728), themaster pieces of sacred music in our ^ ' fPt^^ss to teach, knowledge of the
Luth. Church. But even these soon fell into human heart, tact, etc.) improved by constant
oblivion, until Mendelssohn, March, 1829, once !,*"'^>' ,"* the Word and the hymnology of the
more brought out the Matthaus Passion in the Church and the spirituality of life in his own
Sing-Akademie, at Berlin. A. S home.
. _ 'i-,iT.:'Pori.3L, Pastorale Luthert ; l>iehe, Luther
Passion Season. See Lent. as Pastor; UarXxaann, Pastorale Evan^elicutn ;
Passion Sunday or Judica. See Church V^y^'"^?' Instit. pnidcntic^ pastoralis; 'Wal-
Year ther, Aiiier. Luth. Pastoral-TheoL; Lohe, Der
' . — . , evang. Geistlichc ; Biichsel, Erinnerung. aus
Passion Week. See Church Year. dem Leben eines evang. Landgeistlichen ; Pal-
Pa§toral Tisitation 369 Pa§tor!t' Salarie§
mer, Pastoral-Theol . ; Harms, Pastoral-Theol.; although the number of persons benefited is
Viltnar, Lehrbuch der Pastoral-Theol.; Kiibel, small. Special funds were provided within a
Vinriss der Pastoral-Theol.; also the pract. number of synods, as the New York Ministerium
theol. of V. Zezschwitz, T. Harnack, Knoke, and JIaryland Synod.
Achelis. J. H. The N. Y. Ministerium resolved ( 1834) to use
Pastoral Visitation. This is an important the income of the hymn-book of 1816, which was
part of individual soul-cure, or individual poi- enlarged, for the support of disabled pastors and
menics. The pastor as a fisher must go out to their widows, orphans, etc. In 1S37 this was
catch men (Matt. 4:19; Mark 1:17; Luke called the Widows' Fund, to which any one
5:10). As a ser\^ant he must go wherever he paying fe annually is entitled. The Streit
can reach outsiders and compel them to come Legacy money (see Nicum, Gesch. des N. Y.
in (Luke 14:23). As a shepherd he must know il/i«., p. 901) was also paid into this fund. Its
his sheep, feed them, and seek the lost (John present capital is $15,591.24. Besides, theN. Y.
10:3, 4, 14, 16, and 21:15-17; Luke 15:4; INIin. has had a treasury for assistance of minis-
Acts 20:28; I Pet. 5:2). As a watchman he ters, as many of the later pastors did not join
must warn all who are in danger (Ez. 3 : 17-21 ; the Widows' Fund. For a number of years a
33:7-16; Heb. 13:17). All this he can do discussion has been carried on, without result,
only by \-isiting and personally interviewing all to create a universal effective sustentation fund,
who need his ministrations, have no other pas- I" the General Synod the subject was agitated
tor, and are in his reach. in 1831, but a beginning was not made until
In this he must follow the footsteps of Christ 1S37, when profits from sale of hymn-books and
(Is. 40:11; John 4:6 ff. ; 10:3, 4, 14, i5 ; catechisms were set apart to this service. Its
Luke 10:38-42; 22:31; Matt. 26:6). Thus efficiency for an entire generation was exceed-
alsodidPaul(Acts2o:2o, 26, 31 ; iThess. 2 : II). ingly contracted. Great progress has been
Next to his public ministrations such visita- made since 1872, when it assisted five persons,
tion is of the most vital importance. He who at an expenditure of five hundred dollars, to
neglects or perverts it must give account for 1899, when its beneficiaries numbered seventy,
souls lost through his neglect. and its expenditures I15, 000. It has an endow-
A real pastoral visit is not a merely social ment of $17,000, and the synods are asked to
visit, nor an inquisitorial visit, nor a cold, per- secure ten cents per annum from each com-
functon,', official call. Its purpose is to win the municant for this purpose. Its assets are
confidence of, know and do good to each indi- increased by occasional legacies. The project
vidual thus visited. A kindly and tactful treat- of a sustentation fund, similar to that of the:
ment is to open each heart and life to him. He Free Church of Scotland (which now distrib--
is to give instruction, counsel, comfort, or warn- utes over $1,000 annually to each pastor,,
ing as each case may require. Every such visit whether in service or superannuated, thus af^
ought to leave encouragement, inspiration, and fording a support for those in the weakest fields),,
resolution for a better life. After such a visit was agitated some twenty years ago in the-
the impression should be that a man of God has Ministerium of Pennsylvania, but thus far has;
been in the house. borne no fruit. H. E. J.
Thus this practice can substitute and compen- Pastors' Salaries. That the churches are
sate for that evangelical private confession which under obligation to properly support their pas-
we have, to a large extent, and, perhaps unfor- tors is clearly stated in the Scriptures • Matt
tunately, lost. It is of wider application than 10 : lo ; Luke 10 : 4-8 • i Cor 9 • 1-14 • Gal 6 '
the latter, because an evangelical church could 6 ; i Tim. 5-: 17. The salary should be adequate
never make confession compulsory. But the to the needs of the pastor, and should be cheer-
pastor can go to those who would not come to fully given. Some people do not consider that
"'^; ... , ♦t, J f , , <:- , ^"^ '^'^^^ '■^^''' pastor many years of preparation,
The spirit and method of soul-cure {Seel- that he could not earn anything during these
sorge) will be influenced and determined by years, that he also spent a considerable sum for
doctnnal ^news. WTiat and for whom is the board, tuition, clothing, and books, and that
Church ? What is the office and function of the he has thus a capital invested which is bv far
ministry? Is Uie Word the organ of the Holy greater than that which the average business-
Spirit? Are the sacraments channels of grace ? man has to begin with. Moreover a strong
\V hat is the relation of baptized children to the constitution is required in order to endure the
Church ? What is the relation of conversion to strain of years of preparation, and in addition a
regeneration, and ho\y is conversion effected? good memory and a quick and readv mind in
What IS the nature of justification and what is order to grasp and master the manv subjects as
Its relation to sanctification ? The peculiar languages, mathematics, sciences,' philosophy
primitive and biblical doctrines of the Luth. etc. If all this capital had been invested in
Church on these and other subjects make the business pursuits, what returns could not rea-
vasitation of a Luth. pastor differ from that of sonably be expected ? The support which Dr
a Reformed pastor But on this account the H. M. Muhlenberg and Dr T C Kunze re'
Luth. should be all the more earnest and dili- ceived was meagre,' indeed. Dr. m'., in a letter
^^^'4. - J -or- J . Tu, J G. H. G. datedMarch 14, 1754, states that he contemplates
Pastors and Widows Funds. From 1783, selling his 80 acres of land at Tulpehocken and
the Mother Synod distributed annually the moving South where land is cheaper and found
income of legacies in part to aged and feeble an asylum for himself and family and for his
pastors, and the widows of pastors. Similar destitute co-laborers. Dr. Kunze fifty vear3
synodical provision continues to the present, later, says that he has difficulty in meeting his
Patri§tic§ 370 Patristici
obligations and providing his children with it the very words of our Confessions and of
clothing for the winter, although he derived, L,uther. In the introduction to the Epitome in
besides his salary, an income from boarding the Formula of Concord, the declaration is
members of Congress, then in session in New made, " Other writings of ancient and modern
York, and as official German translator to that teachers, whatever reputation they may have,
body. should not be regarded as of equal authority
The salaries paid in the East at present range with the Holy Scriptures ; but should altogether
from between I400, generally including par- be subordinated to them, and should not be
sonage, and I3, 000 with or without parsonage, received other or further than as witnesses in
In the large cities, where the population is what manner and in what places since the time
dense, some ministers have a large income, in of the Apostles the doctrine of the Prophets
addition to their fixed salarj', from baptisms, and Apostles was preserved. " The Augs. Conf.
confirmations, marriages, and funerals. The (after Art. XXI.) says: "This is about the
average amount of salary paid is between f 700 sum of doctrine among us, in which can be seen
and fSoo. In the South and West salaries are that there is nothing which is discrepant with
lower. the Scriptures or with the Church Catholic, or
Some of the general boards of home mis- even with the Roman Church, so far as that
sion in the West provide their missionaries with Church is known from the writings of the
a small sum of money, about $25, and a horse. Fathers." There are numerous appeals in the
and send them away to their destination, with Augs. Conf. to the Fathers. In the Apology,
the understanding that they look out for their as might have been expected from the tenor of
support as best they can ; in other words, they its argument concerning sin and grace, the
receive no salary. J. N. appeal is almost exclusively to the Fathers of
Patristics. The study of the lives and the Western Church. Their holy life is com-
teachings of the writers of the Early Christian mended; " their writings testify that sometimes
Church. The Council of Trent forbade the in- even they built stubble on the foundation, but
terpretation of the Holv Scriptures in a sense this did not overthrow their faith ; " " there is a
contrary to the unanimous consent of the great diversity among them ;"" they were men
Fathers. Mohlerinhis^'rwAo///!' (8th ed., p. 381) and could err and be deceived;" " were they
acknowledges that "any student of the Holy alive and saw their sayings alleged as pretexts
Fathers will find that thev exhibit a great for the notorious falsehoods which the adver-
Yariety in unity in the manner in which they saries teach concerning the o/i?« o/f>-(7/««;, they
appropriate the one Gospel or demonstrate or would interpret themselves far differently."
develop it or philosophize or reflect upon it. Their authority is appealed to as to our need of
One has a deeper, another a sharper and clearer, mercy, and to show that they taught that we
apprehension ; one uses one talent, another, are justified for Christ's sake and not for the
another. The Catholic may prefer one of the sake of human services. " We have testimonies
Fathers before another. Some of their theories for our belief not only from the Scriptures but
may not be accepted by the Church. In one also from the Fathers." "The adversaries
sense they may be called representatives of be- mutilate and distort many of their expressions,
lieving antiquity as witnesses of the original The Apology quotes the Fathers to confute the
doctrine, while they may have had their special Romanists, but always with discernment and
-views and speculations. But where it is the in subordination to the Holy Scriptures. The
faith of the Universal Church that speaks Catalogue of Testivionies, which Andres and
through them, and not their own opinion, they Chemnitz added to Art. VIII. of the Formula
have a binding authority. It is not their per- of Concord, appeals principally to the Greek
sonal authority, but the authority of tradition. Fathers to establish the harmony of the de-
by which they themselves are bound, and which veloped doctrine of the Person of Christ with
they only echo. Only one doctrine is present the teaching of the Early Church ; but they are
through the entire history of the Church. We careful to add, "These testimonies of the
will not and cannot believe anything else than teachers of the Early Church have been here
what our fathers believed before us. But we set forth, not because our Christian faith has
are not bound to their peculiarities. All of the been founded on human authority, for the
Fathers derive the same doctrine of faith and true saving faith should be founded on no new
morals from the Holy Scriptures, each in his or old church teachers, but on God's Word
especial manner, so that they area model for alone."
all times. A wider knowledge of language and Many characteristic remarks on the Fathers
more abundant exegetical means of every kind are preserved in Luther's Table Talk. He says :
do indeed enable us to explain many things " In reading their writings, we feel that they
better than they did, without departing in the believe in Christ as we do. Bernard is golden
least from the unanimous exegesis of the when he preaches ; but in disputing he often
Church F'athers. The appeal to the Fathers is contradicts himself. Augustine is easily first,
grounded on a claim of the Catholic Church to Ambrose second, Bernard third. Tertullian is
be that institution of the Lord in which the a very Carlstadt ; Cyril has the best sayings ;
doctrine of salvation and the right understand- Cyprian the Martyr is a weak theologian ;
ino- of it has been deposited by the immediate Theophylact is the best exegete and interpreter
instruction of the Apostles and the divine power of St. Paul ; Chrysostom was a rhetorician, and
of the Holy Ghost. " did not always hit the mark. The Fathers lived
We have given this most favorable statement better than they wrote. Jerome on Matt., Gal.,
of the Romish position in order to set against Titus, is cold ; Ambrose on Gen. is thin. The
Patronat 371 Pedersen
Papists do not interpret the sayings of the Pauli, Joachim, hymn-writer, b. in Wils-
Fathers by the context and the occasion. We nack prior to 1656, known espec. for"Zion,
must read them with discernment, weigh and gib dich uur zufrieden," "O Jesu, Christe,
consider them, for they mingle what is irrele- GottesSohn."
vant and monkish, and build wood, hay, and Paulus, Nelaprolu, Telegu missionary, b.
stubble,whichthefirew-illconsume. If Angus- .^^ ^^^ Palnaudf about 1842, a convert and
Une lived now, he would be on our side spiritual child of Heyer and GrSning ; after
Melanchthon also was a close student of the ^^^. ^.-^^ ^^^^^^^ ^ colporttur and
Fathers (bee his Ve ecclesm et autontate ^^^^^^^^^ ordatned according to resolution of
verbi Dei, T5(>ox ^nA SenU-nha veterum de Ministerium of Pennsylvaniafin 1878 ; baptized
cctna Domim, 1530 C R 23.) Chemnitz con- converts ; d. 1897. His field was in the
siders the Canon of Trent {Exavien \. v-iii ), j „d district, south of Rajahmundry.
and confutes the Roman position from the '' x, , .„» ^, • • , , ^
Fathers themselves. Besides Chemnitz, Flac- Peasants' War. This great social upheaval,
cius Illyricus is especially to be mentioned, in 1524 and 1525, was not a fruit of the Refor-
The Luth. doctrines, e. g. on the person of mation, although closely connected with it.
Christ, the Holv Supper, and justification bv The condition of the peasants of Germany, de-
faith, cannot be appreciated apart from the prived of political rights, oppressed by taxation,
teachings of the Greek Fathers and the Doctors and despised by the nobility {among them ec-
of tlie Western Church. The Reformers asserted clesiastical princes), was deplorable. Since the
the sole authoritv of the Holv Scriptures. On last decade of the fifteenth century repeated out-
one hand, it has been argued that the first ages, breaks had occurred. Then came the Refor-
the ages of the "undivided Church," could mation with its doctrine of evangelical liberty.
claim the guidance of the Holy Spirit in a The peasants understood this to mean liberation
peculiar measure. This was the theory of from their burdens. This mistake was foment-
George Witzel in the Reformation era ; of Calix- ed by fanatical Anabaptist preachers, especially
tus afterwards, and of many writers of the Thomas Muenzer. He disseminated his revolu-
Anglican Communion. But the Holy Spirit is tionary doctrine of a heavenly kingdom of
the guide of the Church from the beginning to earthly equality, and thereby the seeds of re-
theendofits course, in and through the Holy volt, from Saxony to Wuertemberg. The insur-
Scriptures. In the progress of time. Christian rection began in southwest Germany, where the
experience and means of interpretation, and the proximity of free Switzerland was not without
development of doctrine, have accumulated, so influence. The uprising soon spread through
that these ages can understand the Scriptures the provinces on both sides of the Rhine. In
better than the early ages did. The Fathers are this region the movement partook more of the
of peculiar value to us as witnesses to the esti- character of a social revolution. But in Thu-
mation in which the Scriptures have been held ringia, where Muenzer carried on his agitation
from the beginning, to the unaltered and un- with the reputation of a prophet, there was more
alterable faith of the Church, and to the religious fanaticism. Everywhere the peasants
interpretation of Scripture given in their times, resorted to violence and destruction to attain
They show the beginnings and progress of their ends. They were put down by force and
institutions and doctrines. When some of with fearful slaughter, in southwest Germany
them wrote, the language of the New Testa- by the Suabian League (a combination of princes
ment was a spoken tongue, and they were not and cities covering all Suabia and Franconia) ;
distant from the customs and the habits of in Thuringia by the evangelical princes, John of
thought in which the New Testament was writ- Saxony and Philip of Hesse. In the latter
ten. The great contrast between their methods region their fate was decided at the bloody battle
and results and ours is useful as a check and of Frankenhausen. Muenzer was executed
a corrective. .\nd we learn from a study of with fearful torture. The peasants had expected
their books that our beliefs are the proper de- sympathy from Luther, and in a measure ob-
velopment of their fundamental positions. The tained it. But he had no patience with their
same principles and reasoning apply to the so- revolt. In March, 1525, he wrote an " Exhorta-
called Fathers of the Luth. Church. E. T. H. tion to Peace Concerning the Twelve Articles of
Patronat. Originallv, the right of the lord tbe Peasants in Suabia " ; but soon afterwards
of the soil, as owner and' protector of the church l^e wrote " Against the Peasant Bands of Mur-
thereon, to appoint and remove the pastor. At derers and Robbers." The movement ended as
present, the right of certain persons in Europe it began, in violence and cruelty, and produced
to nominate, and in some instances to appoint, a 11° salutary effect. A. G. V.
pastor. F. w. w. Pedersen, Christian, 1480-1554, after study-
Patzke, Johann Samuel, b. 1727, at Frank- ing at Paris became chancellor of the Arch-
furt a. O., d. 17S7, at Magdeburg. He studied bishop of Lund in 1522, but fled in 1525 to the
at Frankfurt and Halle, was pastor at Worms- exiled Danish King, Christian II., in the Nether-
feld and Stolzenberg (1755), Linzen, Kurmark lands, where he became an advocate of the
(1759), Magdeburg, Church of the Holy Spirit Reformation. When Christian II. was im-
( 1762), Senior Ministerii {1769). Author of the prisoned at Sonderborg, in 1532, Pedersen set-
hymns " Der Du das Loos von meinen Tagen " tied as a printer at Malmo, where the last years
(Wuertemberg H. B. ) and " Lobt den Herrn ! of his life were spent. He may be regarded as
die Morgensonne " (Praise the Lord, the sun of the founder of modern Danish literature. He
morning), tr. by Dr. J. A. Seiss, General Conn- published at Antwerp, in 1529, a translation of
oil's S. S. Book, old edition. A. S. the Old Testament into Danish, and of the
Peder§sdn 373 Pericope
Psalms in 1531, and was one of the translators In the following counties the Lutherans are
of the Danish Bible issued by Christian III., in particularly strong, as shown by the number of
1550. His writings were numerous and varied, communicants: Berks, 21,044; York, 12,836;
dealing with religious, historical, medical, and Lehigh, 12,641 ; Allegheny, 11,870 ; Northamp-
philological subjects. E. G. L. ton, 11,850; Schuylkill, 9,504; Lancaster,
Pedersson, Geble, Bishop of Bergen, 1537- 8,271 ; Montgomery, 7,374; Bucks, 7,420; North-
1557, and first Luth. Bishop of Norway, for umberland, 6,234 ; Dauphin, 5,994 ; Westmore-
whic'h position he had been ordained by Bugen- laud, 5,252 ; Lebanon, 4,911. In Philadelphia
hagen. He established and conducted a school there were 41 churches with 11,653 communi-
at Bergen for the training of an evangelical cants. Lutherans were reported in all counties
clergy, and succeeded before his death in intro- but three. A revision to-day would reduce the
ducing the doctrines of the gospel into nearly number to one. The General Council had con-
all the congregations of his diocese. E. G. L. gregations in all but 13, and the General Synod
Pelagianisin. Contemporaneously with in all but 15 counties. The strength of the
Nestorianism, the rationalistic heresy which former is m the eastern part of the state ; that
constructed a Christ who could not have been of the latter in the centre and the central south-
the Redeemer of the world, another rationalistic ern counties.
error sprang up about 410, whereby the Re- Pennsylvania Germans. Immigrants from
deemer was made superfluous. Pelagius, a Germaiiysettled in Pennsylvania asearly as 1683.
learned British monk at Rome, and his friend In the eighteenth century they arrived in increas-
Coelestius, denied the relation of sin and grace ing numbers. So great was their number by the
as taught in the Scriptures. Earlier teachers, middle of the eighteenth century, that the
as Clement of Rome, Justin, Tertullian, Clement English Governor expressed his fear that they
of Alexandria, Lactantius, Cyril of Jerusalem, would have the controlling power in the colony.
Hilary, Chrysostom, had used objectionable Pennsylvania Germans are the descendants
language on this subject occasionally. But of German immigrants born in Pennsylvania.
Pelagius and Ccelestius went far beyond them The early settlers and their descendants had
and maintained that Adam must have died even many trials, but by their industry, economy and
if he had not sinned; that Adam's sin had honesty, and services in the home, school, busi-
harmed him only and not the whole human ness pursuits, state and church have made Penn-
race ; that infants were born in the same state sylvania a prosperous commonwealth. Many
in which Adam was before the fall ; that the Pennsylvania Germans settled in other parts of
law as well as the gospel was able to lead sin- the Union, and have been important factors in
ners to heaven ; that before Christ was come the development of other states. The services
there were men without sin ; that God did not of Pennsylvania Germans have heretofore
demand what he knew man could not perform ; been ignored by many writers of American
that man might do the will of God without the history.
aid of grace, though less easily than when as- The Pennsylvania-German Society, organized
sisted by grace ; that man, by the proper exer- in 1S91, is in a prosperous condition and is ren-
cise of his free will, might acquire faith and dering most valuable ser\-ices in preserving the
prepare himself for grace. Pelagianism for a history of German and Swiss settlers and their
time succeeded, by an amphibolical use of the descendants, as may be seen in the successive
word "grace" and other subterfuges, to pass large volumes of the Proceedings of the society
for orthodox, as at the Synods of Jerusalem and published annually. F. J. F. S.
Lydda (415), and before Zosimus of Rome, but Pennsylvania Ministerium. See Syn-
was condemned by the Synods of Carthage (412, ODS (II.).
416, and 418), and by the Council of Ephesus Pennsylvania (Central) Synod. See Syn-
(431). Its chief opponent was .\ugustine, who, Qpg (i.).
however, committed himself to an error in ex- Pennsylvania (East) Sjrnod. See Syn-
cessii by teaching the irresistibility of grace in Qjjg (j )
the elect. In its later form as Semipelagianism Pennsylvania (West) Synod. See Syn-
this heresy continued to leaven the theology of (j \ ' "
the Middle Ages, and was the chief error of u' !„„„„+ „ r^„,, „-,,,
V.r3.^vxv.^\xy\$^ Diatribe de Libcro Arhitrio, Pentecost. _ See Church YhAR.
against which Luther upheld the doctrine of Periclioresis is the Greek dogmatic term for
graceinhisbook/A-6>;-c'o.-^r6;7r/o. Arminian- most intimate union, communion, and mter-
ism is also permeated by Pelagianizing elements, penetration. It was applied by the old Luth
which are, likewise, the unsound principle in the dogmaticians to the Trinity, where an essenital
various forms of svnergism to this dav. A. L. G. peric/wresis takes place (John 14 : 1 1 ; 17 : 21).
Pennsylvania," Lutherans in. statistics for ^"<1 to the natures in Christ, where there is only
1890 : Congregations, 1,292 ; communicants, ? perso'ia and not mutual in erpenetration,
219,725, divided as follows : \- ^; °"ly ^e human nature is filled and pene-
' ' "" - " trated by the divme because the centre o: the
person is the divine ego.
Pericope. a Greek word, meaning a section,
applied to the sections of the Gospels and of the
Epistles selected to be the fixed lessons of the
Sundays and Festivals. In the ancient syna-
gogue, the Law and the Prophets were each
divided into 54 such lessons. It is probable
Cong.
Comm.
General Synod, . .
• 596
78,93s
General Council, . .
. 616
124,163
Synodical Conference,
. 26
3,097
Joint Synod of Ohio,
. 32
5.552
Norwegian Church, .
4
184
Immanuel, ....
4
1,450
Independent, . . .
. 18
3.063
Perlcope 373 Per§ecHlion of Lutherans
that such lessons were arranged for the prin- expect to hear the pericope expounded and ap
cipal feasts in the Christian Church, probably plied, and all the parts of the ser\-ice are m
from the Old Testament from the beginning, harmony with it. Insteadof becoming weary of
and from the New Testament as soon as it was these familiar passages, they expect their re-
written and in the possession of the churches, currence. Their richness, order, relations, and
At other times, the choice of the lessons may completeness raise the service of the church
have been free, or the Bible may have been read above the idiosyncrasies of the preacher and
in course ; but the fixed arrangement may be the tone of the world, and ensure the systematic
traced in the Greek Church to the time of St. and complete instruction of the people. (See
Chrvsostom. The svstem of the Western Church Ye.\r. ) E. T. H.
Church, which differs from that of the Eastern Persecution of Lutherans. The Reforma-
churches, and also from the Gallican, Moza- tion was from the beginning confronted by the
rabic, and Ambrosian lectionaries, doubtless can spirit of persecution inherent in the Roman
be traced to St. Jerome, who confessedly found- Catholic Church. It was not owing to the
ed it on customs obtaining in his time. This, enemies of Luther that he was not made a
variously modified, had reached substantial martyr. The first martj'rs of the evangelical
completeness in the time of Charlemagne. It faith were the two members of the Augustinian
is preserved to us in MSS., each of which bears order, Job. Voes and Henry Esch, whose death
the name Comes, i. e. Companion. Luther celebrated in "A Song of the Two
At first, Luther criticised the system of Cos- Christian Martyrs Burned at Brussels" {July I,
pels and Epistles. The latter he thought had 1523). The adherents of Luther were especially
been selected by one blindly attached to good persecuted in the Netherlands, in .■Vustria, and
works over against faith. He favored reading in Bavaria. Caspar Tauber, who suffered mar-
chapters in their order. Osiander agreed with tyrdom at Vienna in 1524, and Leonhard Kaeser,
the Swiss and Strassburg reformers in decided who was burned at Passau in 1527, are noted
rejection of them, because they were short pas- victims of persecution. The north of Germany
sages, taken out of connection. But in the was not free from religious oppression. Henry
German J/a«(i526), Luther advised that they von Zutphen sealed his faith with his blood in
be retained and be supplemented bj- continuous Ditmarsh in 1524. The Peasants' War furnished
exposition of the Old and New Testaments in an eas}- opportunity for persecution, and many
the minor services. This became and has re- were killed solely on account of their evangel-
mained the custom of the Luth. churches. ical faith.
The Luth. system of pericopes is found in old After the unhappy defeat of the Protestants
service-books and in the sermons or postils of in the Smalcald War, the introduction of the
Luther and others. They took the list as they Interim in 154S brought great hardships upon
found it, making few changes ; the most note- the Lutherans, especially upon the pastors in
worthy of which is the addition oi the fiarab/e South Germany, hundreds of whom were driven
oj the Teti Virgins as the Gospel for the Last into exile. Among the notable confessors were
Sunday of the Church Year, a change by some Jlartin Frecht, pastor of Ulm, and John Brenz,
ascribed to Luther, by Ranke to Bugenhagen or whose escape from Spanish soldiers was almost
one of his assistants. There was some confusion marvellous.
in the pre-reformation Missals. The introduc- The Counter-Reformation, which began im-
tion of Trinity Sunday in 1264 disarranged the mediately after the Peace of Augsburg in 1555,
order somewhat, and some of the Epistles were was accomplished largely by force. The be-
attached to different Gospels. The Council of ginning was made in Bavaria, where evangel-
Trent finally fixed the present order of the ical pastors and laymen were expelled from the
Roman Church. Except in the Christmas country. Other Catholic princes, especially the
Gospel, the order of the Luth. Church agrees bishops with secular power, followed the ex-
with that of the Carolingian Comes. It is in- ample of Bavaria. In Austria and the coun-
teresting to note that a Missal of Bamberg tries united with it, the Luth. and Reformed
(1499) and one of Constance (1498) both faith, which had spread verj- extensively, was
number the Sundays "post Trinitaiis" after almost exterminated during the Counter-Ref-
Trinity, and have the same pericopes which ormation and the horrors of the Thirty Years'
are in our Luth. ser\-ice (and m the Book of War, to which Roman Catholic oppression
Common Prayer, taken from the Sarum Missal), finally led.
while a Nuremberg Jlissal of 149S (like the A final outbreak of Catholic fanaticism and
others, in the library of the Seminarj- at Mt. violence occurred in 1731 in the bishopric of
Airy, Phila. ) numbers the Sundays, " post Pen- Salzburg, when over 20,000 Lutherans were
tecosten," after Pentecost, and has the lections driven into exile.
of the modem Roman ser\'ice. The relations between Lutherans and Re-
in some Luth. churches alternate lists of formed were often marred by mutual intoler-
pericopes have been arranged (Hanover, ance. In the Calvinizing of Luth. provinces
Sweden), and others have been published by like the Palatinate, Anhalt, Hesse, and Bran-
scholars ; but they have not borne the criticism denburg, Luth. pastors were forced out of the
of the Church. country. The life of John Arnd furnishes an
It is the rule in the Luth. Church to preach instance. The efforts made at different times
at the principal service on the Gospel for the by the princes of Brandenburg to bring about a
day. This is prescribed as a duty in some union between their Luth. and Reformed sub-
Church Orders. Devout persons read the Gos- jects, caused much annoyance to resisting Luth.
pel and Epistle before coming to church, and pastors, like the famous poet Paul Gerhardt in
Persia 374 Petri
the seventeenth century, and in the present have been consecrated bishop in Rome. As the
century issued in positive persecution of the elder brother Olavus was more congenial to
Old Lutherans of Prussia ( 1834). The efforts of Luther, so Laurentius had the more pliant but
the Russian government to unify that empire in conservative spirit of Melanchthon. The chief
language and religion has led to much oppres- services of Laurentius are his care for training
sion of the Lutherans in the Baltic provinces evangelical preachers, his translation, in 1541, of
during the last decade. A. G. V. the whole Bible into Swedish, his hymns, and
Persia, Lutherans in. Since 18S0 a Nesto- The Church Discipline of 1572. N. F.
rian, Pera Yohannes, who was educated at Her- Petri, Ludwig Adolf, b. 1S03, d. 1873 >
mannsburg and is aided by Lutherans in Al- from 1S29 pastor at Hanover, probably the
satia, Germany, is pastor of a Nestorian Luth. most eminent Hanoverian theologian of the
Church and some preaching stations near Wa- century. Though brought up in the rational-
sirabad. West Persia. W. W. istic theology of his time he became the leader
Perspicuity of the Scriptures. The the- of the confessional Luth. movement in Hanover,
ologians of the Luth. Church unanimously hold Himself a truly pious, sincere Christian, he de-
that in the Holy Scriptures all things neces- voted all his eminent gifts and scholarly attain-
sary for salvation are expressed in language ments to his Church and preached the gospel
that is .sufficiently intelligible to all who come to with such powerful effect that his influence
their study in a devout spirit, and with the req- went far beyond the bounds of his congrega-
uisite knowledge of the tongue in which the tion. He was one of the founders of the Han-
words are written. They concede that there overian Missionary Society, Luth. Conference,
are obscurities in the Scriptures, but hold that Gotteskasten, etc., published a series of coUec-
these do not affect the articles of faith ; and tions of sermons and other books, among which
declare also that there are degrees of clearness is a valuable text-book on religion still in use
even in those things that may be known. (See in man^ schools. J. F.
Gerhard, J., Loci Theologici, book i., chap. Petri, OlaVTlS. The pure gospel of Christ,
XX.) H. E. J. which Luther preached in Germany, came, in
Perthes, Friedrich Christoph, b. at Rudol- 1519, to Sweden through Olavus Petri, who for
stadt, April 21, 1772. Apprenticed to Leipzig some years had studied at Wittenberg. This
bookseller (1787). From 1793 with Hoffmann, Swedish Reformer, b. 1493, began his evangel-
Hamburg. Began his own business in 1796 in istic work at Strengnas, where he, in 1523, met
Hamburg, 1822 in Gotha, Saxony. D. May 18, with King Gustavus Vasa, whom he afterwards
1843. A German publisher of historical' and followed to Stockholm. There he was made a
theological works. Correspondent of the preacher and a secretary of the city council, and
leading theologians of the first half of this exerted a great influence in the capital, but,
century. A man distinguished for patriotism preaching the gospel faithfully and diligently,
and personal piety. H. W. H. he was often hailed with stones by a super-
Petershurg, St., Luth. Church in. See stitious crowd, who thus would prove righteous-
RUSSIA. ness by works.
•Dciavaa-n DoifTiasov V i\/r _ _ • The Swedlsli vcrsioH of the New Testament,
retersen, iiaitnasar, b. May 7, 170^, m . i- . 1 ^ ■ £ • .t t
„ J 01 • 4 • T 1 / _ \ t published anonymously in 1526, is without any
Tondern, Silesia, pastor 1,1 Leek {1739), provost ij<,„bthis work, and the same vear appeared his
and chief pastor in Sonderburg (1746), chie ^^^^ ^^.^^ ^-^ j,^^,^^^,^ Questions about the
pastor and consist, counsellor ,n Tondern, until ^,„„ X«/ and Popish Doctrine. After sev-
his death. Tan. i, 1787. He educated pastors 1 i- • t » /-, t) • *„ . j t „
,,'•',.,''', ■ J ,y eral religious tracts, e. g. On Priests and Lay-
personallv until 1742 when univ. education was r-. »i. o * /-v i\t : » t,
demanded then trained tearher-i and left a "^^" '' *^" ^^^ Sacraments ; On Marriage, he
demanded, then trained teachers, and lett a published, in 1530, his Pw///, an excellent book
legacy from which the seminary for teachers at ^c \ ^ t ■ i r 1 „ „.
„" J r J J of short, plain, and evangelical sermons:
Tondern was founded. r_n. ^ ^ \,- a \ 1,1 c
_ , -iTT-ii- 1 further, a catechism and a hvmn-book, of
Petersen, Johann Wllhelm, b. 1649, at .^vhich some hymns were originals, others trans-
Osnabrueck, d. 1727, near Zerbst. He studied lations from Luther. The most of them are
at Giessen, Rostock, and other universities, was stjil used. A Handbook for Divine Service anA
lecturer on philosophy and rhetoric at Giessen The S-wedish Mass were edited bv him about
(1673), visited Spener at Frankfurt a. M. (1675). the same time, and both these books are evan-
He became pastor of St. ^gidien m Hanover ggHcal and the foundation of the present
(1677), court-preacher and general superintend- Swedish Agenda.
ent in Eutin ( 1678), pastor and superintendent -when Olavus at last had to oppose the king's
in Lueneburg (16S8), was suspended on account Ctesaro-papism, he was accused of high treason
of his fanatical and chiliastic views (1692). and immediately condemned to death in 1539.
Some of his hymns appeared in the pietistic olavus was, however, pardoned, and in 1543
hymn-booksof thetime, andin Freyhnghausen appointed pastor of "Storkyrkan" in Stock-
(1704). Among them " Liebster Jesu, liebstes holm, where he continued to preach until his
Leben " (Jesus, Lord of Life and Glory), Mora- death 1SS2.
vian H. B. ( 1808).^ A. S. Sweden has at last acknowledged how much it
Petri, Laurentius, b. in Sweden, 1499, d. owes to Olavus Petri. A statue of him is erected
1573. Through his brother Olavus he was in the front of his church, the Church of St.
early won for the gospel and the Reformation Nicolaus, in Stockholm, and the statue was un-
at Strengnas. Having for some years been veiled, September 30, 1898, in the presence of
professor of theology, he was, in 153 1, installed the king, the royal family, the members of the
as archbishop by Petrus Magni, who is said to ministerial cabinet, and the General Church As-
Petursson 375 Peucer
sembly, and of the professors and pastors from suffering as he did from leprosy. In 1669 he
Stockhohn and Upsala, etc. The pastor pri- had to resign his pastorate. On his deathbed
niarius of Stockholm, Dr. Hohl, made the he composed two hymns, and perhaps never has
festival oration, calling Olavns Petri " the great a human soul sent more heartrending appeals
reformer of our Church." N. F. to the throne of grace. He died Oct. 27, 1674.
Petursson, Hallffrimur, b. 1614, d. 1674, The Passion Hymns were first published in
pastor at SaurbxN Iceland. Bishop Gudbrandur 1660, and have passed through about 40 editions
ThorUksson made his father sexton at H61ar, "P to the present time, which is indeed to be
and the son, Hallgrimur, followed him to wondered at among a population so small
'that seat of learning, where he pursued ele- (7o,ooo) His works were published m two
mentarv studies. For some unknown reasons large vols, in 1SS7-1S90. t. J. B.
he was sent to Gluckstadt and thence to Copen- Petursson, Petur, b. 1S08, graduated in the-
hagen, where he was apprenticed to a black- ology at the University of Copenhagen in 1834,
smith. But soon Brvnjulfur Sveinsson, later ordained pastor in Iceland, 1838. In 1847 he
bishop, found out his" whereabouts, took him was appointed president of the theological sem-
into his care, and sent him to Our Ladv's Col- inary in Reykjavik, serving in that capacity for
lege, Copenhagen, in 1632, where he made 19 years, pastor of the Cathedral Church for
rapid progress during a four years' stay. In one year (1854), ordained Bishop of Iceland
1627 Mohammedan pirates had attacked the (1866), which ofHce he held for 23 years, until
population of the Vestmanna Islands off the spring, 1S89. D. 1891. He was one of the
southern coast of Iceland and deported a num- honorary presidents of the British and Foreign
ber of people to Turkey. In 1637 some of these, Bible Society. He was a very productive
38 in number, were released for a pecuniary author. He continued the Historia ecclestas-
consideration paid bv the Danish King, Chris- iica Islandia, by Finnur J6nsson, from 1740
tian IV. When these poor people returned to down to 1840. He published sermons on the
Copenhagen thev were found to be more Mo- gospel lessons of the Church Year, and three
hamniedan than 'christian in matters of faith, volumes of meditations. In the seminary he
H. P. was then appointed bv the king as their taught New Testament exegesis, dogmatics,
spiritual adviser, and one of the flock became pastoral theology, and catechetics. F. J. B.
later his wife. With her he returned to Ice- Peucer, Caspar, M. D., "the confessor of
land without having completed his studies. In Melanchthonianism," and chief of the " Crypto-
1644 he was, however, ordained by his patron, Calvinistic " party in Electoral Saxony, b. at
Brynjiilfur Sveinsson, and soon became one of Bautzen, Jan. 6, 1525 ; d. at Dessau, Sept. 26,
the most prominent men in his diocese and 1602. He entered the University of Witten-
famous all over the island as an excellent poet, berg in 1540, studying medicine, mathematics,
In his youth he devoted himself to romantic and cognate branches, and finally mastered the
and secular themes to some extent. But later most varied humanistic, historic, philosophic,
he lent his eminent gifts entirely to religious and theological culture.
song, and became the famous hymn-writer of Upon his arrival at Wittenberg he became an
the Icelandic Church, whose inspiration has inmate of Melanchthon's home, and after
been justly compared to that of Frantz Xavier marrying his youngest daughter ( 1550) he re-
and Jacopon^ da Todi, the author of " Stabat mained under the same roof till the death of
mater dolorosa," but especially to that of the his father-in-law, whom he enthusiastically
German hymn-writer of the Reformation period, revered as his teacher, and with whom he main-
Paul Gerhardt, with whom he has most in com- tained the most intimate relations, rendering
mon. In 1659 his production reached the to him invaluable services as a devoted disciple
climax as he finished his 50 Passion Hymns, and friend, a discreet counsellor, his trusty
the result of at least ten years' labor. These physician and companion in travels, the admin-
hymns are a wonderful treasurj' of faith and istrator of his meagre income and of his domes-
tenderness, combining sublimity and simplicity tic affairs, and the active, sympathetic sharer
in a wonderful degree, taking both head and of his private and public cares and of his the-
heart captive. If these hymns had not been ological opinions.
■writteninthatout-of-the-waycomerof the world. In 1545 he was appointed instructor in the
in a language spoken only by 70,000 people, they philosophical faculty, in 1554 prof. ord. of
■would long ago have been translated into all mathematics, and in 1560 Dr. and prof, of medi-
the languages of the Protestant nations and cine. Introduced at the Dresden court, his
become common heritage of all Christendom, acquirements and his devotion to academic pur-
Bishop Jan Vidalin translated these Passion suits gained him the unrestricted confidence of
Hymns into Latin hexameters, but did not the Elector Augustus, who made him general
complete the difficult task, which was finished superintendent of the Latin schools, and in 1570
by another after his death. The hymns were appointed him his physician in ordinary, with
printed in Copenhagen (1785). Rev. Kolbeinu fixed salary and the retention of his professor-
Thorsteinsson (i 765-1 7S3) also translated the ship.
■work into Latin in the original metres, and the He stood in high favor with the Elector and
governor of Iceland had this translation printed wielded a powerful influence over him. An
in Copenhagen (i 778 ) , and distributed the beau- active, zealous ' ' Philippist, ' ' a man of his make-
tifully printed copies gratuitously. Neither up and in his position could not keep aloof
of these translations, of which the first is con- from theological interests, and it was soon
sidered the best, does, however, justice to the obvious that he was furthering Crypto-Calvin-
original. P.'s life was full of physical pain, ism, filling all the vacancies in the theological
Peutinger 376 Pfefflnger
faculty with pronounced " Philippists," whereas genius of the Luth. Church, which is essentially
the Elector had meant Wittenberg to be the a church of the people. Still the practice pre-
stronghold of strict Lutheranism. It was doubt- vails largely in the General Council and in the
less through his instigation that the Corpus General Synod. It is found in the Synodical
Doctrince which looked to a union with the Cal- Conference only by way of an exception, and
vinists, and which was decried by the Gnesio- this exception pastors seek to abolish. Among
Lutherans as " Philippism," was publicly the Americo-Scandinavian churches " there is
authorized in Saxony. So he promoted, in 1571, not an instance anywhere, nor has there ever
the publication and use of the Wittenberg Gate- been, of rented pews." E. J. W.
chism, which was denounced by the Gnesio- Pezel, Christoph, b. 1539, in Plauen, Saxony,
Lutherans because of its anti-ubiquitarian studied under Mel. and Strigel, teacher in his
teachings. This work was so manifestly Cal- birthplace, prof, and preacher at the castle-
vinistic on the sacraments and the person of church in Wittenberg {1567), where he favored
Christ that the Elector himself was forced to Crypto-Calvinism ; at Torgau (1574), he was
yield to the opposition. finally persuaded to sign the Torgau Arts., but
In all these things and in others, P. is charged still leaning to Calvinism he was imprisoned at
with having deceived the Elector. No doubt he Zeitz and banished (1576). Called to Nassau
and his party were " complete Calvinists," ex- (1577), he helped to introduce Calvinism, was
cepting predestination, while they posed as pastor at Herborn, and composed the Nassau
genuine Lutherans. But P.'s apologists claim Conf. (1592) ; Bremen called him (1581), and
that the Elector himself, on political grounds, there he laid the foundation of Reformed church
favored a friendly attitude toward the Calvin- ijfe_ wrote the Calvinistic Consensus minist.
ists, and that this Philippist propagandism was Bremen eccl. ( 1595), used until the last century,
with his full knowledge. He was, however, in ^^(j edited the Bremen Cat. agreeing with the
due time brought over to the strict Luth. party, Heidelberg. Pezel d. 1604.
not only by the denunciation of the Calvinism pj^ff Christopher Matthias, b. Stuttgart,
of Peucer and the Wittenbergers on the part of ^^g^ ^^^ ^j ^j^^ ^^^^ distinguished Wuertem-
Luth. theologians, but also by the pleas ot ^ theologians, advocate of unionism, and
Luth. princes, to whom a permanent religious ^ %„g„t of dead orthodoxy, marking the
peace seemed possible only on the basis of strict transition from Pietism to rationalism, author
Lutheranism, and especially by the influence of ^^ ^j^^ coUegial system of church government,
the Electress, the " Mother Anna," who was a ^^^ ^^.^^^ 6^ ^ ^^^ translation of the Scrip-
staunch Lutheran. ■, j ». tures ; a prolific writer in almost all depart-
In 1574 P. was suddenly arrested, and on the ^^^^^ of theology ; chancellor of the Univer-
evidence of numerous utterances contained in g. ^^ Tiibingen (1720-1756), when he assumed
his private letters, the Elector cast upon him ^^^^ position at Giessen, where he d. 1760.
and his confreres the blame for all the innova- •Di.„ff„„i,„.^ r"„«,.„ TW,vi,a»l i, ,c.. ^
tions which had been made, charging them Pfefferkom, Georg Michael, b 1645, ?t
with having deceived him and having sought Ifta, near Creuzburg, on the Werra, d. 1732.. IQ
to seduce him and his family and the whole Graefen-Tonna. He studied at Jena and Leip-
Saxon people into Calvinism, and thus to com- z'g. was teacher in the gymnasium at Alten-
pass the ruin of their souls. In July, 1576, P. ^"''8 .('^^^)'/"'?^ ^^/J'^ f°"'' f ^"''S, ?''°^^*^
was separated from his family and taken to the the Pious of Gotha (1673), pastor at Friemar
Pleissenburg, Leipzig, where for twelve vearshe near Gotha (1676), member of the consistory and
was kept in close confinement and under cruel superintendent at Graefen-Tonna ( 16S2) The
treatment, which he bore heroically, resisting hymn, "Wer weiss, wie nahe mir mein Ende,
all efforts for his conversion, refusing to recant is sometimes ascnbed to him. (See ^milia
Calvinism and to subscribe the Form, of Con- Julianna.) A. b.
cord. Pfeffinger, John, b. Dec. 27, 1493, d. Jan. I,
Soon after the death of the Electress he was 1573, was brought up in the Roman Church,
released and survived yet sixteen years, serving consecrated a priest, and served several charges
as physician and councillor to the court at in that Church. But accused of inclining to-
Dessau, engaged in literary labors, and continu- wards the Luth. heresy, he fled to Witten-
ing to the last a faithful champion of the Me- berg, studied again under Luther and Melanch-
lanchthonian theology. thon, and after having been actively engaged
Among his numerous publications are an in the Luth. ministry in some smaller
edition of Melanchthon's works (4 vols, charges, became, in 1540, pastor of St. Nicolai,
folio), a collection of his letters, Traclatus first superintendent and professor of the
historicus de P. M., a journal of his im- University of Leipzig, where, in 1539, the Refor-
prisonment, many theological and medical mation had been introduced. He was a very
treatises, etc. E. J. W. conscientious pastor and a scholar who enriched
_..' „ _jt ^-A u r the Lutheran theological literature by more
Peutmger, Conrad, b. 1465, m .\ugsburg, of ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ unfortunately his ireiiic ten-
patncian family, became town-clerk in Augs- ^^^^.j^^ j^^ j ^^^^ f^jg^ He was one of the
burg after studying in Italian Univ and d. f^amers of the Leipzig Interim, in which so
'547- "fc.^^'^^-^'^ii''! .t 'i,'"J I- T' many concessions were made to the Roman
portant MSS. Friendly to the Reformation, he, ^^^^^^ ^^^^ j^ practicallv amounted to a giving
however, never left the Roman Church. ^^ ^j ^^^ position of the Luth. Reformers.
Pew System in the Luth. Church. The He showed the same "conciliatory" spirit in
system of renting pews hardly accords with the the Synergistic Controversy. J. F.
Pfcil 377 [Philip tlie Magnanimous
Pfeil, Chriatoph Karl Ludwig, Baron v., b. over to Europe in 1733, for the purpose of
1712, in Gruenstadt, near Worms, d. 1784,31 securing pecuniary aid and a pastor. When, in
Deufstetten. He studied at Halle and Tiibin- response to this appeal, Muhlenberg arrived in
gen, was secretary of the Wuertemberg Lega- 1742, he found the congregation in charge of
tion at Regensburg (1732), counsellor at Stutt- Zinzendorf, who yielded only after he found
gart(i737). After holding various public offices Muhlenberg determined to assert the rights
ofimportance, as ambassador and counsellor, he that his call gave him. With the arrival of
retired to his estate at Deufstetten, near Crails- Muhlenberg the permanency and regular or-
heim. Frederick the Great appointed him ganization of the congregation were assured.
Prussian ambassador to the Diets of Suabia and The mother congregation in the city proper
Franconia; Emperor Joseph II. created him (Zion and St. Michael's) remained an undivided
baron. He was a noble man of genuine piety, corporation with several pastors and churches.
He wrote about a thousand hymns, among until within the sixties of the present century,
them "Wohl einem Haus, da Jesus Christ," tr. The congregation at Germantown (St. Mich-
by Miss Winkworth, Ch. Book for the Church of ael's) long since became entirely anglicized.
England (1863), " Oh, blest the house, whate'er The attempt to introduce English catechiza-
befall," found in the Ohio H. B. A. S. tion and preaching in the congregation in
Philadelphia, Luth. Church in. it was Phila. having met with determined opposition,
the first on the ground, the order being, Luth- St. John's English congregation was organized
erans (1654), Quakers (16S3), Baptists (168S), « 1806, followed a few years later by St. Mat-
Presbyterians (1692), Episcopalians (1695), thew's. (The movement began in 1815, and
German Reformed (1727), Roman Catholics congregation was finally organized in 1818.)
(1731), Moravians (1742), Methodist (1769). According to the U. S. census of 1S90, there
The first Lutherans were Swedes at Wicacoa, were in the city 40 organizations, with 11,653
in the southern part of the city, forming at communicants. Of these 31 organizations, with
first an outlving post of the parish tliat had its 9.529 communicants, belonged to the General
centre at Ft. Christina (Wilmington, Del.), Council; the Missouri Synod had one cong.,
founded in 163S, and afterwards of the church with 340 communicants, and the General
at Tinicum, 12 miles south on the Delaware. Synod, seven cong., with 1,358 communicants.
The first pastor was Lars Lock, and the first '^^ft Public Ledger Almanac ior i?,<^ shows an
place of worship, a block-house, consecrated, in increase of 16 organizations since the Census.
1677, bv Rev. J. Fabricius. This was replaced They may be classified as follows : General
in 1706 by the venerable Gloria Dei Church, Council, 43 : viz. 22 English, 17 German, 2
still standing, although in the hands of Epis- Swedish, i Norwegian, to which should be
copalians who claim to have inherited its his- added a Danish mission, not belonging to the
torical associations, although not only the Gen. Council, but receiving aid from one of its
pastors buried on its grounds, but the church synods. General Synod, 10, all English ; Mis-
itself, were pledged to the Luth. Confessions. soun Sj-nod, 2 ; Independent (German), i.
With the settlement of Germantown in 1686, The first successful efforts for synodical or-
came the beginning of German emigration, con- ganization in America were made in Phila., in
sisting at first almost entirely of sectarians i748- The theological seminary, the orphans'
seeking immunity from the restrictions of state home, the Mary J. Drexel Deaconess Home,
churches. Mystics and millenarians, most of the publication houses of both the General
Luth. antecedents, settled under Kelpius and Synod and the General Council, the offices of
Koester in the valley of the Wissahickon in ^<i Lutheran, Uilheran Observer, aylA Lutheran
1694. The latter, during his five years' stay, not Church Review, the Boards of Foreign Missions,
only acted as missionary among the Germans, Church Extension, and English Home Missions,
but was the pioneer of English preaching in make Philadelphia a most important centre of
the limits of the present citv, when the at- church work, in close contact with 322 Lu-
tendance of large numbers of the English at theran congregations in nine of the ea.stern
the German services induced him to make pro- counties of Pennsylvania (Berks, 72 ; Lehigh,
vision also for English ser%-ices. The origin of 5° ; Schuylkill, 48 ; Northampton, 44 ; Lancas-
the German churches in Germantown and the ter, 43 ; Bucks, 26 ; Montgomery, 26 ; Chester,
citv proper is in obscuritv. The earliest records 'o)- See particularly Dr. B. M. Schmucker in
of 'the church in Philadelphia are of 1734 and Stall's Lutheran Year Book for February
g^ve the list of 95 communicants. Prior to '. 18SS. H. E. J.
this a number of the Swedish pastors had Philadelphia Seminary. See Seminaries
preached German regularly in Gloria Dei. The t»,,Ht, ttt j 1 r -kt ttt h, j
record referred to is made by Rev. John Caspar ,. ^^^^^^ ?^-' ^"^^X "^ Nassau-Weilburg and
Stoever. The eartiest authentic statement re- } ^'°"^":t.''-„'5o3. began to reign 1523, and
fers to services in Germantown in 1737, held by favored the Reformation. ^^ ith the assistance
the Swedish pastor Dvlander. Less certain is of Henry Stress and John Chun, he empowered
theltradition of the activity at a slightly earlier J"''" Beyer and Erhard Schnepff to introduce
period of Rev. Gerhard Henkel. The deed of ''^^^,?-- >'^^\ J''^^''''''f }fT'^ ^'^ ^"J^, '5^6.
the ground owned by St. Michael's, German- Philip joined the Smalcald League, and d. Oct.
town, is dated 1730. Before Stoever, the 5- '559. honored with the title " the Reformer."
church in Phila. had been served by Rev. PhiUp the Magnanlmons, Landgrave of
John C. Schultze, sersnces being held on Arch Hesse.themosteniinent of the Protestant princes
Street below Fifth, who accompanied del- at the time of the Reformation. B. at Mar-
egates from Phila., the Trappe, and New Han- burg, Nov. 23, 1504, he came into power at the
Philip the Magnanimous 378 Philippi
age of only 14, his father having died in 1509. iiition Ulrichs z<on Wurtemberg (Tiibingen,
Successfully he held his own against Francis i%S2);Ue:\Asnhiim, Die Umonspohttk Landgraf
of Sickingeu and the rebellious peasants. His Philipps, e^.c. (Halle, 1890); Herzog, Real-
biblical knowledge and his frank and noble dis- Encyclop. _ _ ,. , W. L.
position drew his sympathies to Luther, with Pmlippi, rerdinand, son of the distiii-
■whom he became acquainted at the Diet of guished professor at Rostock, F. A. Philippi,
Worms (1521). Notwithstanding the opposition and like his father a strictly orthodox Luth.
of his mother and of his father-in-law, George theologian. B. at Berlin in 1840, he served as
of Saxony, he embraced the Protestant cause pastor at Hohenkirchen in Mecklenburg, where
and opened his country to Protestantism (1527). he d. in 1S90, and wrote several books, among
Over afainst the coalition of the Catholic princes, them a treatise on The Book of Enoch and an
Philip°with the Protestant princes formed the excellent monograph on The Biblical and Ec-
Torgau Union, thus preventing the enforcement clesiastical Docivine of ike Antichrist. He -was
of the Edict of Worms which had been the aim also a contributor to the excellent Kirchliches
of the Catholic party at the Diet of Spires (1526). Handlexikon edited by Dr. Meusel. A. G. V.
At the next diet, held in Spires (1529). tbe Philippi, Friedrich Adolph, a leader of
Catholics annulled the decision of 1526. Philip Lutheranism in the nineteenth century, who
devoted his whole energy to unite the Luth. realized the preciousness of the doctrine taught
and Reformed Protestants into one great party, by Luther and the old Luth. theologians in
but the diversity between the two confessions the experience of his soul. He was a convert
frustrated this plan. Philip arranged an inter- from the Jewish faith. B. in Berlin in 1809, the
view between Luther and Zwingli at his castle in son of a wealthy banker, he received Christian
Marburg (1529), but the only result was that the impressions in his youth. While a student of
Lutheranssuspectedhimof beingaZwinglian at philology at the university he attended the
heart, whilst the landgrave feared that they lectures of the famous Neander and the ser-
might make peace by sacrificing the interests of mons of court-preacher G. F. A. Strauss, re-
the Zwinglians. But at the Diet of Augsburg ceived instruction in the Christian religion from
(1530) the Lutherans, seeing the manly stand the latter, and finally was baptized while a
•which Philip took against the pretensions of the student at Leipzig in 1S29. After filling various
emperor, though he subscribed the Confessio positions as a teacher he was induced by Heng-
Augustana with an express reservation in re- stenberg to devote himself to the study of
spect to the Lord's Supper, they once more ral- theology. He became PHvat-dozent at Berlin
lied around him. He formed the League of in 1838, and professor of systematic theology at
Smalcald (153 1 ), but was not able to procure the Dorpat in 184 1. His services to the Luth.
admission of the Swiss Reformed. His ne- church in the Baltic provinces of Russia were
gotiations with Denmark, England, and France, fruitful of good results. But the name of
his splendid victory at Laufen, by which he philippi is chiefly associated with Rostock,
compelled the emperor to restore Duke Ulric vfhither he was called in 1852, and where for
of Wuertemberg to his possessions, the admis- three decades he was the foremost educator of
sion of Wuertemberg, Pomerania, and An- the future ministers of the Church in the prov-
halt to the League, and the union with the inee of Mecklenburg. He d. in 1S82.
mighty cities of Upper Germany in consequence philippi's theological views were fully fixed
of the Wittenberg Concord, strengthened the arid matured from the beginning of his career
cause of Protestantism to such an extent as to as professor. He was an Old Lutheran, and he
compel the emperor to grant its desires. This, made it the work of his life to restate and vin-
however, was frustrated by the bigamy of Philip dicate the traditional orthodox theology of the
with Margaretha von der Saale, with whom, in Luth. Church by the means and in the form of
1540, he contracted a second marriage with the modern scientific methods. He succeeded in
consent of his legal wife. Reluctantly Luther an extraordinary degree, aided in a large
had given his consent, urging the Landgrave to measure by the perspicuity and attractiveness
keep the matter secret. This, however, could of his style as a lecturer and a writer. He was
not be done, and as a result Philip was alienated outspoken in his opposition to modern altera-
from his confederates, and in order to escape the tions of the old faith. He set himself not only
capital punishment to which his bigamy exposed against rationalistic theology, but also against
him, he sought the good will of the emperor, the progressive Luth. theology taught at Er-
who forgave him under the condition that langen, rejecting Hofmann's theory of the
Philip should guard the interests of the emperor, atonement, the doctrine of kenosis taught by
This brought him into conflict with the League, Thomasius, and other points. His two chief
which, in consequence, was so much weakened works are a Commentary to the Epistle to the
that the emperor did not hesitate to declare war Romans (first published in 1847), and his famous
(1546). After the defeat of the Smalcaldic army dogmatics. The Doctrinal Teachings of the
at Miililberg Philip surrendered to the emperor. Church, in six volumes (1853-1879).
who treacherously seized him, and kept him in jje had the ability to make the orthAdox
prison for five years. Through the treaty of Lutheranism he defended to be respected and,
Passau (1552) he regained his liberty and de- -what is more, to be received in wide circles. If
voted the rest of his life to the care of his dis- Dorpat and Rostock are even to-day strong-
tressed country, and to the mediation between holds of sound Lutheranism, and if the Church
the religious factions. He d. March 31, 1567. ;„ the Baltic provinces and in the province of
Lit. : Rommel, P. der Grossmittige (Giessen, Mecklenburg is firm in its Lutheran faith, these
1830) • Wille, P. der Grossmiitige u. die Resti- conditions are in large measure due to the ful-
Pbilippi§t§ 379 Philo§opb]r
ness of faith and the vigorous personality that and largely used old terminology, as Luther
characterized Philippi. Professor Frank of Er- had in single instances. Nor was it restricted
langen said of him: " The provincial church simply to formal method, for in those doctrines,
■which has such a teacher as the educator of its which had not been in controversy, much of old
ministers must be counted fortunate." A. G. V. scholasticism was simply transferred. The
Philippists, a name given to the theological doctrine of God with its abstract formulation is
school of Jlclanchthon, in the controversies evidence of this. In the treatment of sin the
that followed after the death of Luther. It philosophical distinction of substance and ac-
came into use particularly with respect to the cident, arising from Flacius' unfortunate error,
discussions concerning the points involved in is rather incongruous and not without danger to
theLeipzigInterimofi54S, in which Flacius and the content. But the introduction of articuli
Amsdorf were the chief representatives of the viixti, such partly taught by reason, and the
Gnesio-Lutherans, and Camerarius, Major, modification of the absolute conception of reve-
Menius, Cruciger, Eber, andStrigel of the Phil- lation by Calov (fx rcquisitis vera religionis,
ippists. Wittenberg became the educational non ahsurda, non nova, non Meriit), still
and literary centre of the Philippists, and Jena further weakened by Buddeus, helped to form
of their opponents. The controversy culmi- the transition to rationalism. But in this
nated in the victory of the opponents of Phil- whole early period only individual points and
ippism in the Formula of Concord which, how- with most dogmaticians rather the method
ever, discriminatingly condemned the position than the thought are philosophically colored,
of Flacius on Original Sin, and of Amsdorf on The substance is scriptural. With Wolff,
Good Works. the great philosopher, and his common-
Philosophy, Influence on Theology, sense Leibnizianism, making revelation agree-
PhUosophv, the universal science of being, and able to reason, a new period began. It pro-
theology, the science of divine things, are dis- duced rationalists and supranaturalists. The
tinct sciences. The source of philosophy is the last impulse of Wolff in the supranaturalists
thinking mind, the source of theology reve- met with the new power of Kant, whose critical
lation. The method of philosophy, whether degeneration of being into pure categories with
deductive or inductive, demands consistency li's practical moralism had large influence, not
of thought ; theology, however developed by abated by the philosophy of Jacobi with his
thought, requires scr'ipturalness. The content Christian heart but pagan head. The most
of philosophy is the universe in its inmost being powerful factor has been, however, that line of
and truth ; the content of theology the com- thought, which originating with the idealistic
munion of man with God. The aim of philos- mtellectualism of Des Cartes, was developed
ophv is to find the one all-embracing prin- into the absolute abstract being of pantheism
ciple ; the aim of theology is the saving recog- b>" Spinoza, whose philosophy found lodgment
nition of the Divine. But despite this differ- 'Q Schleiermacher to inauence through him
ence there is a relation. Theology in its ™any theologians even to the present. From
thought often uses the formal terms of philos- Kant through Fichte's individualistic idealism
ophy ; and philosophy reckons with such and Schelling's intuition of monism, to Hegel's
terms as God, immortality of the soul, which dialectic identity of the real and ideal with its
are really theological. But even in material movement toward the completion of the abso-
there is a' point of contact, inasmuch as philos- 1"^, a new, strong influence issued. The
ophy seeks to arrive at and embrace the abso- Hegelians ruled with unbounded enthusiasm,
lute, which theology also holds as God, and branching into a right positive wing (Daub,
judging all things iii relation to him, becomes Warheinicke), and into a left pantheistic party,
universal, the science of sciences. Consequently ending m the brilliant intellect of F. C. Baur,
theologv has been influenced mostly in form, the genius of the new Tubingen school. With
but som'etimes also in material, by p'hilosophy. the reawakening of faith modern theology has
Not only of the Early Church, but also of the sought, after the biblicism of a Bengel and
Church of the Reformation is this true. Luther, Beck, to be freer, but von Hofmann as well as
however much he objected to Aristotle as in- Frank show at least the formal power of
juring the substance of faith, employed at first Schleiermacher. The outcry ag. philosophy by
the form and organization of the scholasticism the Ritschlian school is only a covert attack ag.
of an Occam, d'Aillv, Biel, whom he studied, """bat they conceive as metaphysical ideas in
In philosophy he was a nominalist. In his Christian truth, from the presupposition of their
early work on the enslaved will ag. Erasmus own philosophical Neo-Kantianism, which de-
there are traces of Augustinian philosophical nies the reality and only treats of the value of
fatalism, colored by Thomism, but this did not things. The emancipation of theology from
materially influence his whole theology, and philosophy can never be complete. The only
was counterbalanced by the prominence of jus- safeguard ag. injury to the content of divine
tification. Melanchthon, who at first depre- truth is an ever new study of the Word and the
cated Aristotelianism and Platonism, neverthe- construction of systems from it after the man-
less later commented on Aristotle, published "er but not with the errors of von Hofmann's
philosophical ethics, and in his modification of Schriftbeweis. (Kahnis, Itinerer Gang des
the doctrine of free will, although emphasizing Proteslantismus ; Frank, Gesch. u. Kritik d^r
the ethical ag. stoic necessity, was uncon- ^'eueren Theologie ; Zockler's Handbuch (4th
sciously under scholastic Aristotelian influence. «d.), p. 73 ff. ; Seeberg, Dogmengesch., p. 207 ;
The early dogmaticians of the Luth. Church ^'on Hofmann's Encyclo. (ed. by Bestmann),
after Chemnitz developed a new scholasticism, P- 4°; Luthardt, Christl. Glaubenslehre, p. 17
Pieti§m 380 Pietism
ff. ; Philippi, Kirchl. Glaubenslehre, I., p. 125, to the special article Ph. Jac. Spener (b. Jan.
note 2.) J. H. 13, 1655, d. Feb. 5, 1705), in reference to the
Pietism, in the narrower and proper sense, history of his youth, and to his work as preacher
this is the name of the religious-theological and teacher in Strassburg (1663-1666), we begin
tendency which, after the last part of the sev- our account with the part of his life and activity,
enteenth century, opposed the rigid and exter- through which he became the father of Ger-
nalized orthodoxy in the Luth. churches of man Pietism ; with the beginning of his official
Germany. Its main guide and moulder was activity for twenty years as preacher at St.
Philip Jacob Spener. As preludes to this move- Catherine, and senior of the spiritual ministe-
ment, aiming at the vivification and dissolution rium at Frankfort-on-the-Main ( 1666-1686). He
of the conditions of Luth. churches at that was in his 34th year, as old as Luther at the be-
time, we may regard phenomena appearing ginning of the discussion on his theses ( 1517),
since the inception of the seventeenth cen- when he was impelled to stimulate and lead
tury, partly in Lutheranism, partly with the earnest endeavors of piety among the evangeli-
Reformed. Thus in the Luth. camp several cal population of Frankfort, in consequence
spiritual relatives of Spener, were active as of the considerable commotion which a ser-
John Arnd, J. Val. Andrea, Joachim Liitke- mon on the Sixth Sunday after Trinity, 1669,
mann, H. Miiller, Christian Scriver ; among the on the gospel of this Sunday, i. e. concerning
Reformed of the Netherlands were Tcelinck, the false righteousness of the Pharisees, effect-
Gisbert Voetius, Theodor a Brackel, Jodocus ed among a part of his congregation. As a result
of Bodenstein ; with those of the Rhine prov- of this and other subsequent sermons, small
inces, Joachim Neander in Diisseldorf, Theod. devotional private meetings were held (1670),
Unter-eyck in Miihlheim a. d. Ruhr, Nethenus, designated Collegia pietatis by Spener, and led
and others. For the preparatory history of personally by him twice a week. They aimed
Pietism no small importance belongs to these at mutual confirmation of the participants in
witnesses of life before Spener's time, who em- faith in the Word of God, and were connected
phasized his earnestness of sanctification and partly with the sermon of the preceding Sun-
active Christianity. But it would be unhistori- day by Spener, partly with devotional writings
cal to trace back the characteristics of pietistic of others, e. g. Arnd, Liitkemann, Bayley.
Christianity to them instead of Spener. In Beside this influence mediated by private de-
his recent attempt to represent (see vol. i. of votional meetings and Bible-hours, the excellent
History of Pietism, Bonn, 1880) these pious catechetical instruction of Spener exerted an
Dutch and Rhenish mystics as the true origi- awakening, beneficently vivifying power upon
nators of the pietistic movement, A. Ritschl his ecclesiastical surroundings. From 1675
has been guilty of a one-sided point of view Spener began to give literary form and to
in several directions. He disregards the merely open to wider circles the principles of this
local importance of the mystic efforts of the Christian endeavor, which until then had been
Rhenish Pietists and their inclination to sepa- only used practically. The Pia Desideria, the
ratism, which is fundamentally different from celebrated programme of his reformatory ac-
the Christian churchly revival of life, aimed at tivity (published at first in German, as preface
by Spener and the German Luth. Pietists, to a new edition of Arnd's postil (1675); then
He also overlooks that where Spener pointed (1678) in Latin, as a separate pamphlet), contains
to older mystic devotional writers recommend- six demands, addressed to the evangelical
ing them, this was habitually and prefer- churches, through whose fulfilment the author
ably done with such as belonged to his own expects "a divinely acceptable improvement" of
church (as e.g. Arnd, Jacob Bohme). Finally, the Church. They are (i) more general and
Ritschl does not take into consideration, that diligentstudy of the Scriptures ; (2) real enforce-
the stimulating and awakening influences ex- ment of the spiritual priesthood of Christians
ercised upon Spener in his youth by the Re- (in accordance with Luther's interpretation,
formed were mediated much less by those not in fanatical-enthusiastic form) ; (3) con-
Rhenish or Dutch circles, than partly by Swiss, fession of Christ by deed, instead of fruitless
partly by pious English Christians, e. g. by search after knowledge (in accord with
devotional writers like Sonthom, Bayley, Dykes, Eph. 3 : 17) ; (4) prayer for unbelievers and
Baxter. In general the influence' of English those of false belief, instead of useless dog-
Reformed mysticism and asceticism upon the matic contentions ; (5) change of theological
receptive German Luth. circles of the seven- study for the procurement of genuine theology
teenth century is altogether disregarded and of the heart and life ; (6) devotional arrange-
omitted in that one-sided historical construe- ment of the sermons, in opposition to the
tion of Ritschl, which looks only to Holland formal schemes and rhetoric which had en-
and the Rhine provinces. We are satisfied to tered in everywhere. The same strong cry
have summarily pointed to these phenomena of this book. Back to the Bible, was also
before Spener, which belong only to the pre- heard in several other publications of Spener
paratory history of Pietism. The development in the following years, e. g. '• Torn geistl.
of this religious movement itself we date from Priestertlium ;" " AUgemeine Gottesgelehrtbeit
the reforniatory activity of Spener, following alter gldubigen Christen und rechtschaffeven
the lead of J. 'G. Walch (Histor. theol. Einl. Theologen" {\(i?a). The movement thus kindled
in die Religionsstreit. dcr Luth. K., 730 ff.) affected ever growing circles. From Frank-
and of more modern writers (especially H. fort— where the name " Pietists " for its adher-
Schmid, also E. F. Sachse, cf. below). ents first arose (16S0)— it spread over nearly
I. Spener's Activity in Frankfort. Referring all parts of Germany ; human suspicion was
Pietism
381
Pietism
cast upon it, and zealous opposition was offered
by the representatives of orthodoxy.
2. Spener's Dresden Period (1686-1691).
From the summer of 1686, when Spener was
called as chief court-preacher to Dresden, he
received an opportunity to carrj- out his pur-
poses in Electoral Saxony, the mother-country
of the German Reformation. More important
than his only partly successful endeavors to
plant earnest Bible Christianity in the residence
of Elector John Geo. III., and among his cour-
tiers, was his co-operation in winning adherents
among the teachers and students of Leipzig
University. The movement gained an academic-
scientific foundation, after the two Leipzig
masters, Paul Anton and August Hermann
Francke, together with several others of the
same academic degree, founded a Collegium
philobiblicuin, i. e. a society for scientific-
exegetical as well as devotional exposition of
Holy Writ. Through this Spener's Collegia
pietatis had put on a learned garb. Under
Spener's blessing and advancing influence —
for a time also furthered by the Leipzig theo-
logical professor, Val. .\lberti — this pious
society of masters grew to be a power in the
University of Leipzig. But soon enough, on
occasion of several exaggerations and excesses
of its student-adherents, it called forth an or-
thodox counter-movement. This, headed by
the influential professor and university preacher,
J. B. Carpzov (the younger), effected an aca-
demic prohibition of the philobiblica collegia
(1690), and the removal of the chief leaders,
Anton and Francke, from their activity as
teachers in Leipzig. Instead of Leipzig, which
the jurist Christian Thomasius, who had stepped
in to protect the Pietists, had to leave, the univer-
sity Halle-on-the-Saale, became the seat and
centre of the Pietistic tendency. This university
was then founded by Elector Frederick III., of
Brandenburg, afterwards Frederick I. of Prussia.
Thomasius' action as adviser in the erection of
this university brought about the call of his
friend Francke, as also that of J. J. Breithaupt,
who favored Spener's tendency, as professors
in the new institution. But that this university,
especially its theological faculty, became the
influential nursery of pietistic endeavors, and
therefore the successful rival of its two orthodox
neighbor universities, Leipzig and Wittenberg,
was principally due to the aid of Spener.
3. Spener's Berlin Period (1705). Spener,
after an activity of fifteen years in the Electoral
Court, accepted a call of Elector Frederick to
Berlin, where he was active as provost at St.
Nicolai, and chief consistorial counsellor dur-
ing the last fourteen years of his life. In his
appointment of the Halle theolog. professors, as
well as in much else which could further his
cause, Spener was able in this position to exert
an influence. Naturally he was also involved
in the numerous disputes, which the spreading
of his pietistic tendency called forth in vari-
ous places. In some of these, which more
closely concerned him, he had to suffer more or
less severely ; thus, in the banishment of his
brother-in-law, Horbius, bj- the anti-pietistic
party in Hamburg (1693), as also in the agita-
tion against private confession (1696-98), begun
by his Berlin colleague, Casp. Schade, deacon
at St. Nicolai. S. died by no means a victor in
all points in which he was gradually drawn into
literary contention with his orthodox oppo-
nents. Many of these survived him and dis-
turbed the peace of the German Luth. Church a
full generation afterward. To this the advance
of a part of the Pietists of the second genera-
tion, beyond the standpoint of a wise modera-
tion, always observed by Spener, contributed in
an es.sential manner.
4. 3laiii Points of Controversy between Pietists
and Orthodox. The chief points of difference
in which there was controversy, partly in
Spener's time, partly in the decades following,
concerned :
(i) The doctrine of regeneration^ which
orthodoxy conceived of as coincident with bap-
tism. Pietism as generally belonging to a later
period and identical with conversion ; with this
the difference between " theologia viatoniin seu
irregenitoruin " ar\A" theologia regcnitorutn "
is connected (i. e. the difference between the
ostensiblj' more outward and superficial view
of Christian life by the orthodox and the
view of the Pietists, according to which true
illumination and knowledge of divine things
can be found only in one regenerate in their
sense).
(2) The doctrine of jitstification, which
Pietism, recurring to the synergism of the
Philippists, represented as arising only from
living faith, wherefore the orthodox Loscher
said : " The confusing of righteousness by faith
with works is a characteristic feature of this
pietistic religious evil."
(3) The doctrine of the Church, which to the
orthodox had the value of an institution of sal-
vation, for the preser\-ation of the Word and Sac-
raments (institution of means of grace); to the
Pietists on the contrarj- of a communion of sal-
vation or communion of believers, which must
necessarily show itself in a multitude of smaller
communions of faith and life (ecclesiotce in
ecclesia ) .
(4) The doctrine of the ineans of grace.
These the orthodox explained as effective for
salv. in themselves, owing to the gratia minis-
terialis of the servants of the Church, who cele-
brated them ; but the Pietists denied the gratia
niinisterialis, approached to the standpoint of
the Donatists, and declared only truly regener-
ate ministers capable of preaching and dis-
pensing the sacraments effectively for salva-
tion.
(5) The authority of Church Confessions
Spener recognized fully and wholly (quia et
quatenus cum Scrip. S. concordant), but his
successors, who advanced be3'ond him and be-
came precursors and prepared the way for
rationalism, depreciated their value. They
wished to recognize them as foundations for
doctrinal obligation in the Church only " as far
as " they are in accord with the Scriptures
(quatenus, etc.).
(6) Individual elements of churchly cultus
atid ceremonies, which were depreciated or
combated by Pietism ; esp. private confession
(ag. which Schade in Berlin was very zealous) ;
exorcism with baptism ; recitation of formu-
Pietism 383 Pirliheimer
lated prayers in the liturgy, preaching on the manner. Thus, esp. Aug. Hermann Francke
old churchly pericopes, etc. in Halle, and his colleague Anton (d. i730),Breit-
(7) The question of the moral permissibility haupt (d. 1732), J. J. Rambach (d. 1730),
of certain worldly pleasures and enjoyments, Joachim Lange (d. 1744), of whom the latter
esp. playing, dancing, visiting theatres and participating in the controversial writings ag.
taverns, smoking (then called drinking to- Loscher, was at various times carried away
bacco), yea, even taking a walk, laughing, etc. to intemperate violence and thus approached
The strict Pietism combats all this as belonging the ultra-pietistic extreme. Then a large num-
to the class of acts of desire not permitted ber of theologians, not belonging to the Halle
(Lusthandlungcn) , while orthodoxy pointing to group, as Philip Fresenius in Frankfort-on-the-
passageslike Ps. 24 : 1 ; I Tim. 4 :4, declared this Main, Abbot Steinmetz in Klosterbergen, J.
as adiaphoron (therefore : ethical-adiaphoristic Porst in Berlin, and many others. Finally the
controversy, as parallel to the cultic-adiaphor- theologians of the Moravians founded by Count
istic controv, of the Interim period of the Re- Zinzendorf (d. 1700), among whom beside
form.). (See Adiaphora.) Zinzendorf, J. Gottl. Spangenberg (d. 1792),
(8) Concg. the last things of men, the ques- must be mentioned as the most important,
tion was debated, whether a conversion on (d) The ullra-Pieiists, a group of mystics
the deathbed (conversio sera) was still pos- and theosophists, more or less fanatical and
sible, as the orthodox appealing to the robber inclined to separatism, who joined the move-
on the cross (Luke 23:45) maintained, or ment, introduced by Spener, only outwardly,
whether God previously set a goal for man without really sharing its churchly endeavors.
(terminus percniptorius salutis),h(tyo-a6.-vih\c'h. To these ultra-Pietists, who represent a sickly
no conversion is possible (lis tetDiinistica). accompanying phenomenon of the pietistic
(9) Concg. the best things of the Church, development, belong : as most solid and in-
the Pietists, in connection with Spener's book, tellectually most important, the Church-his-
"of the hope of better times " (1692), or even torian Godfr. Arnold (d. 1714), further the
surpassing, favored decided chiliastic expec- Bohmists J. Gichtel (d. 1710), J. A. Petersen
tations, while the orthodox opposed all chiliasm (d. 1727), H. Horche (d. 1729), etc., the Wuer-
as fanatical heresy. temberg separatists Gruber and Rock, and the
5. 7%,? persons participating in the pietistic- original genius, J. R. Dippel (d. 1734), who at
orthodox controversies. The theologians partici- times strayed even into the most gross rational-
pating in the controversies of the pietistic period ism, and others.
may be grouped into four main classes or ten- 6. Practical work and merits of Pietism.. In
dencies ; reference to the most important and truly
(a) The strictly orthodox, who oppose Piet- gratifying results of Pietism in a practical di-
ism on the whole line, and consequently rec- rection, other special articles must be con-
ognize neither its doctrinal innovations nor its suited. Through the glorious testimony of
practical endeavors as legitimate. Thus J. faith of Francke in Halle, the way was de-
Deutschmann in Wittenberg (whose Christ- cided and opened for Christian philanthropy,
luth. Vorstellung ag. Spener (1695), endeav- and for the labors of evangelical inner mis-
ored to convict him of 263 heresies), J. Focht sions of later date (the work of Fliedner,
in Rostock, J. F.Mayer in Greifswald (anti- Wichern, Loehe). (See Inner Missions.) From
Spenerus, 1695). The most solid representative Francke's Institute there went forth as one of
of the group is Val. Ernst Loescher in Dres- its best scholars H. M. Muhlenberg, the di-
den (d. 1749), editor of the critical periodical vinely blessed missionary, who opened a way
Unschuldige Nachrichten (1702), which is di- for German Luth. churchliness and piety in
rected ag. the pietistic aberrations, also pub- North America. (See H. M. Muhlenberg. )
lished the monograph Vollstdndiger Tiinoiheus Partly the Halle Orphans' Home, partly the
Verinus (i-ji?)), \v\\\ch was reprinted from the Moravians of Zinzendorf, who (from 1732,
Unschuldige Nachrichten. when they sent out their first missionary) enter
(b) The theologians mediatbig between or- into competition with it, have gained eminent
thodoxy and Pietism, who admit and seek to importance as the nurseries of Evang. Luth.
appropriate what is good in Spener's endeavors, mission, work among the heathen. (Cf . Ziegen-
without abandoning their strict, churchly posi- balg, Schwarz, Zinzendorf.) Finally the fructi-
tion. Thus the Jena theologian (Dogmatician fying influence of Pietism upon Lutheran cultus
and Moralist) Franz Buddeus (d. 1729), the Sile- and evangel, hymnology must be mentioned,
sian Benj. Schmolck, celebr. writer of hymns (See Hymnology. HillER, etc.)
and devot. works (d. 1757), the Pomeranian 7- Literature. Beside the work of A. Ritschl
theologian David Hollaz (d. 1713), and Bar- (1880-1886), 3 vols., whose one-sidedness was
thol krakewitz (d. 1732). Some also of the mentioned above; the monographs of H. Schmid
so-called Schcuahenvdter (Swabian Fathers), (1863), H. Heppe (1879), G. F. Sachse (1884),
(i. e. the biblical theology of Wuertemberg so must be especially mentioned as instructive
highly celebrated by its contemporaries and descriptions of the history and importance of
the subsequent generations) belong here, par- Pietism in its totality. O. Z.
ticularlv the intellectual and learned leader, J. Pirkheimer, Willibald, b. Dec. 5, 147°. at
Alb. Be'ngel (d. 1752). Eichstatt. His father, a learned lawyer, be-
(c) The Pietists proper, who remain essen- sides this son had seven daughters, of whom six
tially in the point of view of Spener, and stand became prioresses of various cloisters. P. con-
for it sometimes in more learned theological, sidered Nuremberg, where the family had lived,
sometimes in a simple and rather direct his city. His life fell in the most prosperous
Pistoriiis 383 Polilman
period of this city. He studied at home and in three important works, History of the Protes-
Italy, devoting himself to the classics and to tanl System in its Origin, Changes, and Devel-
law, was for years member of the city council, opment ( 17S1-1S00); History of the Protestant
fulfilled diplomatic missions, and also led a System of Doctrine, from the Forimila of Con-
company in the Swiss war. But his importance cord to the Middle of the Eighteenth Century
lay in the fact that he was a thorough exponent (1831); History of Church Government (1803-5).
of humanism. Being progressive, he took sides These works, while invaluable storehouses of
with Luther when the Reformation began, but information, are not trustworthy estimates of
from 1524 on he again approached the old the men, tendencies, and events described.
Church, influenced by his relation to the mon- "With him the subjective, pragmatic method
astery of St. Clara, where his sister Charitas reaches its height. History becomes only the
was prioress. He d. Dec. 22, 1530, having dreary theatre of human interests and passions.
been intimately connected with the intel- Hence he everywhere obtrudes his individual
lectual movements just preceding the Reforma- sympathies and antipathies, and cannot com-
tion. G. C. F. H. plain enough of the short-sightedness, stupidity,
Pistorius, Herm. Alex., b. iSn, near Eisle- passion, and malice of man" (Schaff). "The
ben, pastor at Siipplingen (1843), where he author's own doctrinal indifference is trans-
contended for confess. Lutheranism ( Was u. ferred to the agents of the dogma-forming pro-
mie isl die luth. Kirche, 1S44). Becoming con- cess, by the axiomatic assumption that doctrine
vinced that the Luth. Church had no right in alone would have been incapable of exciting so
the Union, he joined the independents ( Bres- much interest or contention. In his eyes, doc-
lauers). Afterward pastor at Wernigerode trine is an antiquated matter that is prop-
(1848), Wollin (1S58), church-counsellor at Bres- erly destined to oblivion" {Domer). D.
lau (1858), pastor at Basedow (1S63), d. 1877. 1833. H. E. J.
He opposed the separation of P. Dietrich (Im- Platner, Tiletnan, b. 1490, d. 1551, a native
manuel Synod). He was a man of clear logic, of Stolberg, was won for the cause of the Refor-
eamest manliness, and childlike faith. mation with his fellow-student, Justus Jonas, at
Pistorius, Johann, the elder, d. 1583, the Erfurt. He became an intimate friend of Lu-
great reformer of Hesse, pastor at Nidda and ther and Melanchthon during his sojourn at
supt. at Alsfeld (1541 ), assisted Mel. at the Col- Wittenberg as tutor of the Count of Stolberg.
loquia of Hagenau, Worms, and Regensburg, When appointed superintendent at Stolberg he
furthered the Reform, of the archbishopric of introduced the reforms in doctrine and practice
Cologne (1543), opposed the Interim, which in that small principality. G. J. F.
Philip of Hesse while imprisoned (1548) sane- Plitt, Gustav Leopold, b. 1S36, near Liibeck,
tioned, and was present at the conferences of d. iSSo, as prof, of church history and theol.
Naumburg (1554) and Frankfurt (1537). P. encvcl. in Erlangen, known for his'ed. of Mel.'s
adhered firmly to the Augustana, but was irenic. Loci, Einleit. in die Augtistana ( 1867, '68) , and
and in the contentions on the Lord's Supper Apologie {i?,-S), a.nd History of Luth. missions
tried to mediate. Opposed to the severe rejec- (cont. by Hardeland, 1895, 2 vols.), was careful,
tion of Bucer, he yet did not favor the Heidel- objective, independent in judgment, though
berg Cat., and took the part of the Wuertem- truly Luth. in position, and unfolded evang.
bergers m the question of ubiquity. But the truth clearly in its historical bearings. His
Form, of Concord was, by his advice, not ac- monograph, Z>/t' Albrechtsleute (1S9S), shows
cepted at the convent of Torgau (1577) as too his interest in American religious life,
exclusive. This indeterminateness later caused Pluetschau, Henry, b. 1678, in ISIecklenburg-
the unclearness of the Hessian Church. Strelitz, arrived with B. Ziegenbalg at Tranque-
Pistorius, Joh., the younger, son of the bar, July 9, 1706. P. devoted much of his time
former, b. 1546, studied theol. at Marburg, but to the "Portuguese" Tamil, descendants of
also law and medicine, physician of Chas. II. Portuguese sailors and traders and Tamil
of Baden, and after his death counsellor of Mar- women. He superintended the Portuguese and
grave Ernst Fredr., whom he largely influenced. Danish schools. P. returned to Europe (1711),
Though P. had signed the Form, of Concord, reported to the King of Denmark (1713), went to
he became a Calvinist, and soon after ( 158S) a Halle, became pastor at Beidenfleth in Holstein,
Catholic. Ernst Fredr., whom he had led to where he d. 1747. Ziegenbalg and Gruendler
Calvinism, did not follow to Rome. Therefore, esteemed him much for his quiet faithful-
P. went to Margrave Jacob, whom by diplo- ness. W. W.
macy he moved to become Catholic (1590). But Pneumatologjr. See Holy Spirit.
Jacob's death the same year made this conver- Poach, Andrew, editor of Luther's //fl«5/.o5-
sion of no effect. P in his restlessness, came ;///^^ studied at Wittenberg, deacon at Halle,
to Constance, was made provost at Breslau and archdeacon at Jena, pastSr at Nordhausen
d. 160S as house-prelate ot the abbot of Fulda. ^rivivt, and Utenbach, prof, at Erfurt, d. 1585
Pittsburgh Synod (Gen. Council). See or, as others assert, 1605. Joecher's Gelehrien.
Syxods (II. 1. Lexicon
Pittsburg* Synod (Gen. Synod). See PoMman, Henry Newman, D. D., b in
Synods (I. L Albany, N. Y., March 8, iSoo, and d. in the
Planck, Gottlieb Jacob, theologian and his- same place. January 20, 1874. He was licensed
torian, b. Noertingen, Wuertemberg, 1751, by the New York Ministerium in 1S19. For
studied at Tiibingen, pastor at Stuttgart ; pro- a'year he served Saddle River and Ramapo con-
fessor at Gottingen (1785-1823); author of gfegations, and then took a pastorate comprising
Polilman 384 Polemics
New Germantown, German Valley, and Spruce far as pertained to the Protestant portion of the
Run, where he labored 21 years. In 1843 he realm. The religious conference held in 1645
became pastor of the First Luth. Church in in the city of Thorn between representatives of
Albany, and resigned in 1867. He was president the Protestant churches and the Roman
of the New York Ministerium 21 years, of the Catholics accomplished nothing. It destroyed,
New York Synod 5 years, of the New York and however, the formal union between Lutherans
New Jersey Synod 7 years, and three times and Reformed which had existed since 1570. In
president of the General Synod. W. H. 1717 the Protestants were inhibited from build-
Fohlman, William John, brother of the ing new churches, and in 1733 they were
above, b. 181 2, and raised in the Luth. Church declared ineligible as representatives of the
at Albany, became an eminent missionary of people to the national council as well as to any
the Reformed Dutch Church to Borneo and other office. The Jesuits became exceedingly
China ; drowned in an attack by pirates be- bold and irritated the people to such a degree
tween Hong Kong and Amoy (1849). that they threatened the Jesuit college at Thorn.
Poland, Luth. Church in. Until 1772 This afforded the government a most welcome
Poland was a large and powerful kingdom, opportunity for showing their hatred against
comprising, besides the Russian Poland of to- the Lutherans. The mayor and wives of the most
day, Livonia and Courland on the north, all of prominent citizens were beheaded. But what
western Prussia and eastern Pomerania, together seems somewhat strange to usto-day, the Lutlier-
with Posen on the west, Galizia on the south, ans owed it to Russia that, in 1767, their rights
and Padolia, Ukraine, Volhynia, and the large and privileges were restored. The eastern prov-
territory of Lithuania in the east. The Refor- mces of Poland, which became part of Prussia,
mation first struck roots in Prussian Poland, areinchurchmattersadministered justliketothe
Danzig was the first city to open its gates to the other so-called older provinces. The adminis-
preaching of the gospel. King Sigismund I., tration of the Luth. churches is in the hands of
in 1526, had a number of the foremost citizens the Oberkirchenrat in Berlin, the general su-
executed and reintroduced the Roman Catholic penntendents of the respective provinces, and
services. But scarcely had the king left the the superintendents of the respective dioceses,
city when the people re-established Luther- I" Poland proper, the czar attempted, in 1828,
anism. The cities of Elbing and Thorn followed to consolidate the Luth. and the Reformed con-
Danzig's example, and, notwithstanding the sistories, but this measure proved a constant
watchfulness and cruelty of the king, the Ref- source of irritation. Since 1849 both consis-
ormation spread into Poland proper. His tones are again separate. There are 65 Luth.
successor, Sig. Augustus, favored the cause of parishes with 2,607,000 members. The evan-
Protestantism, took an interest in Calvin's gelical Augsburg consistory in Warsaw directs
Jnstitutio, and corresponded with Melanchthon. the affairs of the Luth. churches. Its spiritual
He demanded of the Pope a national council, head is the general supt., who is also called
permission for the priests to marrv, the cup for bishop, in Warsaw. There are, besides, four
the laity, and services in the language of the superintendents. Pastors are elected by the
people. These concessions the Pope refused to churches and confirmed by the consistory,
grant, and answered bv sending, in 1556, a com- The 136 Luth. churches, which, m the division,
missioner, charged with rooting out the Luth. fell to Austria, are composed in the Lemberg
heresy. In this the latter was powerfully supenntendency, number about 50,000 souls,
aided by Cardinal Hosius, Bishop of Ermeland. The direction of affairs in all Protestant
Lasco, who had preached the gospel twenty churches in Austria is vested in the evang. Ober-
years before in Guesen, but who had been kirchenrat in Vienna, which is divided into a
banished and had since labored among the Fri- Luth. and Reformed branch. Many of the
sians and in England, was now recalled. He Galicians have m recent years emigrated to
rather inclined to Zwinglian views, co-operated western Canada, and are served by the mission-
with the well-known Peter Paul Vergerius anes of the General Council. J. N.
in bringing about a union between the Luth., the Polemics, Luth. Polemics is derived
Reformed, and the Moravian brethren who had from a Greek word (polenios) meaning war,
taken refuge in Poland. This was at length ac- and denotes the art of icar or controversy. In
complished in 1570, at the General Synod held theology it is the name of that branch which, in
in Sendomir. The articles of faith there agreed contradistinction to apologetics and symbolics,
upon are called Consensus Sendomirtensis. It defends the truth by attacking the error oppos-
was, of course, a mere compromise. The Luth. ing it. Since the Luth. Church laj-s the
doctrine of the Lord's Supper was, in a way, ac- greatest stress upon purity of doctrine, it stands
cepted, but the language used permitted also, as to reason that in it polemics has especially
in the Augustana Variata, a Calvinistic inter- flourished. Our Confessions already bear a
pretation. The Lutherans were not satisfied. At polemical character, as, in fact, they had to do,
the S5'nod of Thorn, in 1595, the Luth. pastor since there would not have been any necessity
Paul Gerike vigorously protested against the for them if there had not existed error that had
syncretism of the consensus. But one of the to be opposed by the setting forth of the truth
noblemen threatened him vnth his dagger, and denied. In the Augsburg Confession this
enforced silence. Gerike was deposed as a dis- polemical character is not so prominent in the
turber of the peace. In 1573 Catholics and first part as in the second, the former being
Protestants were accorded equal political rights, more of a thetical nature. The Apology, as its
which, however, until the division of Poland, name implies, a justification or defence of the
in 1772, were more and more infringed upon as Augsburg Confession, cannot but be also, to a
Polentz
385
Poincrania
great extent, polemical in its character. The
Formula of Concord partakes of the nature of
the Apology, whilst the Smalcald Articles have
justly been called the first polemics of the
Luth. Church. But these Confessions natu-
rally lack the systematic character of what we
now call polemics. The first, and at the same
time foremost, Lutheran polemics, in form as
■well as in substance, was the ever useful clas-
sical work of our second greatest theologian
Martin Chemnitz, E.xainen Concilii Tridentini,
(first edition 1573, latest 1861). One of the
most productive writers of the Luth. Church,
in polemics also, was .Abraham Calov.
His Synopsis Controversiarum (1653) is an
attack upon all Roman Catholic, Reformed,
and sectarian errors. The Collegium Contro-
versiarum of John Musaeus (1701), the Theolo-
gia Pole mica ol F. Bechmann {1719), and the
Theologia Positivo-Polemica of H. Fromayer
(1677) are also noteworthy.
During the so-called times of orthodoxy,
polemics was, of course, much cultivated in
the Luth. Church ; and it cannot be denied
that not infrequently it yielded to the temp-
tation, peculiar to the Luth. position, in itself
correct, of going to the extreme of ignoring
more or less the ground that every Christian de-
nomination worthy of this name has in common
with the Luth. Church, and laying stress
only upon the differences existing, and hence
judging too harshly. But matters were not
bettered by the syncretists, pietists, and ration-
alists, who successively, both in time and
degree, went to the other extreme of underesti-
mating purity of doctrine. V. E. IvOescher, in
his Hisloria Motuum (1707), combats the
unionistic tendencies that longed for a union of
the Luth. and the Reformed churches without
real unity in doctrine. In the present century
Luth. polemics had to direct its attention first of
all to this same unionism and its source, indiffer-
ence to purity of doctrine, which has proven to
be the prevailing religious disease of our times.
Rudelbach's work. Reformation, Luthertiim
und Union (1839), is the most prominent in this
direction. Roman Catholicisra.both in the ideal-
ized form given it by the ingenious Moehler
in his Symbolik (1832), and in its true ultra-
montane shape shown in brutal misrepresen-
tation of the Middle Ages and the work and
person of Luther, in the doctrinal extravagances
of later popes, especially Pius IX., and in a de-
fiantly aggressive attitude in religious and polit-
ical life, coupled with almost incredible super-
stition, could not but urgently invite Protestant
polemics. Hase's Handbuch der proiestanii-
schen Polemik gegen die roemisch-katholische
Kirche (1862 and later!, Zschackert's>£":'a?;^f/-
ische Polemik (2ded. 18S7), and the incomplete
work of John Delitzsch, Das Lekrsyslem der
roemischen Kirche (1875), deser\-e special men-
tion, though Hase cannot be called a Lutheran
even in the wider sense. Cp. Meusel's A7)r/;-
liches Handlexikon. IV., p. 356 sq. F. W. S.
Polentz, George von, Bishop of Samland in
Prussia, b. in Saxony, 147S, educated in Italy,
for a while private secretary to Pope Julius II.,
served Maximilian I., joined the German Order
under Albrecht, chosen Bishop of Samland, and
25
confirmed by the Pope, 1519, and consecrated
by bishops of Ponierania and Heilsberg. As
earl}- as 1523 began to forvi'ard the preaching of
the gospel and sought the instruction of John
Brieszmann, whom Luther sent. Assisted Duke
Albert in the Reformation, and co-operated
with Brieszmann, and Speratus in the Prussian
Church Orders. He voluntarily resigned his
worldly jurisdiction to the duke. He married
in 1525, and, on the early death of his wife,
again 1527. D. April 28, 1550. See Herzog-
Plilt. V. 76. E. T. H.
Poliander. See Gramman.
Politics, Relation of a Luth. Pastor to.
A Luth. pastor should not hold a political
office except under very extraordinary circum-
stances, unless it pertain to education or moral
reform. He should exercise his right and duty
to vote at public elections for good men and
wholesome laws, without identifjing himself
with any political party. On suitable occasions
he may and should preach on duties Christians
owe their country and rulers, but should not
introduce partisan politics into his sermons or
conversation. J. Fr.
Polity. See Church Polity.
PoUich, Michael, called from his birthplace
Dr. Mellerstadt, physician to the Elector Fred-
erick of Saxony, and one of the founders of the
Universit)- of Wittenberg. At first he was prof,
in the medical faculty at Leipzig, but on the
founding of Wittenberg taught both medicine
and scholastic theology and was its rector.
He was captivated bj' the earlier lectures of
Luther which he heard, and prophesied the-
revolution that would follow. D. 1513.
Pomerania, Luth. Church of. A number of
influences helped to prepare the otherwise-
tenaciously conservative population of Pom-
erania for the Reformation, the sale of in-
dulgences and the strife and misconduct of the
clergy being among them. But the great direct
influence was that exerted by John Bugen-
hagen,w-ho had become an enthusiastic adherent
of the doctrine of justification by faith by
reading Luther's writings in the monaster}- of
Treptow. The prince, Bogislav X., although
strenuously attached to Romanism, was a calm
and calculating person, and the Reformation
spread rapidly throughout the territory, not-
withstanding serious conflicts during its prog-
ress. It was a movement from within. The
monastery of Belbuck was its nurserv. Witness
the names of Boldewan, Suave, Kettelhudt.
The princes Barnim and Philip favored the Ref-
ormation, and at the Diet of Treptow, 1534, they
presented a plan for the work which was
adopted and put into practice by means of a visi-
tation conducted by Bugenhagen after the Saxon
model. Both dukes joined the Schmalkald
League. After the battle of Muehlberg (1547),
the country was moderately taxed by way of
penalty, but the Interim -ivas excluded. The
name of Jacob Runge of Stargard deserves spe-
cial mention in connection w-ith that of Bugen-
hagen, as that of one of the founders of the
Pomeranian Church. On the introduction of
the Union the Luth. Church was drawn into
the movement, and thus became a part of the
Pontanus
Practical Theology
United Church of Prussia. Independent of the
Union there was formed a General Synod of the
Luth. Church in Prussia, which was organized
in 1841 at Breslau, and granted a general con-
cession by the king in 1845, and which in i860
was represented in Pomerania by two super-
intendents at Triglaff and Wollin. G. F. S.
Pontanus. See Brueck.
Pontoppidan, Erich, b. August 24, 1698, in
Aarhuus, Denmark. He came from a distin-
guished family, his father and grandfather
were ministers, and the brother of the latter
was the celebrated Dr. Erich E. Pontoppidan,
Bishop of Throndhjem, Norway. The family
name was Brobye, meaning city bridge, of which
Pontoppidan is the Latin equivalent. There
were 70 ministers in the relationship, and the
family is traceable back to the time of the Ref-
ormation. Pontoppidan studied in the Univer-
sity in Copenhagen and there came under the
instruction of the renowned Prof. Soren Lin-
trup. He served as pastor of the German
churches in Norborg and Hove, and later in
Hackenberg. He filled various important eccle-
siastical offices by the appointment of the king,
and in 1748, in Frue Kirke, Copenhagen, he was
ordained Bishop of Bergen by Bishop Hersleb.
In 1755 he assumed the office of Chancellor of
the University of Copenhagen. He d. suddenly,
Dec. 20, 1764, whilst engaged in writing and in
the presence of his wife, to whom he said,
" Greet my friends and tell them that I die in
the faith of the Son of God." He was a man
of extraordinary ability and learning, and a pro-
lific author. His Collegium Pastorale Practi-
citm, written in Danish, is an invaluable work
on pastoral and practical theology, — profound
in thought and devout in spirit. His Troens
Speil, that is. Mirror of Faith, is such a presen-
tation of faith, in its various phases and fruits,
as no one could write who did not possess and
enjoy it in great fulness. His Explanation of
Luther's Catechism has been of unspeakable
value in the indoctrination of the young for 160
years. It was translated into English in 1877
by Belfour, and, in that form, is now (1898) in
its 28th edition. E. B.
Porta, Conrad, b. in Halberstadt, 1541, pas-
tor in Eisleben, d. 1585, known almost exclu-
sively for his compilation of passages from the
works of Luther on Pastoral Theology, entitled
Pastorale Lutheri.
Postil is a collection of sermons on the peri-
copes of the church year, either the Gospels or
Epistles. Its name is derived from the stereo-
typed introductory words of the minister, "post
ilia verba S. Scripturae " (after these words of
the Holy Script.), which were used before hom-
ilies in the Middle Ages. With the Reform,
the number of postils became very large. Best
known are the church and house-postil of
Luther, Brenz's Gospel-postil (1550), J. Matthe-
sius' Berg-postille (1562), ^g. Hunnius' postil
on Gospels and Epistles (enlarged i6o7\ and
later Herberger, Miiller, Brastberger. Loehe re-
introduced the name in this century. The postil
in the time of dry rationalism sustained the
faith of the common people.
Postil, Luther's Church. Among the earlier
postils are those of Gregory the Great, the
Venerable Bede, Paul the deacon, etc. ; as
more immediate predecessors of Luther were
von Janow and Hus. At the very beginning
of the Reformation, L. felt the necessity for
the publication of simple expositions of the
pericopes not only for the people, but es-
pecially for the pastors, who were incom-
petent to prepare their own sermons, and could
be trusted only with such discourses as they
could read to their parishioners. So numer-
ous, however, were Luther's engagements, that
he was unwilling to undertake the work until
he had the positive command of the Elector.
The Advent postils were written and published
first in Latin in 152 1, and then in a German
translation, not made by Luther, in 1522. He
then made a second beginning in German, com-
pleting in 1525 the Winter Postils, i. e. those
ending with Easter. The interruptions were so
numerous that he was never able to complete
the series according to the same plan. The rest
of the Church Postils as first published were a
compilation of his sermons made by others, par-
ticularly Stephen Rodt, without critical qualifi-
cations. The Winter Postils were afterwards
reissued by Luther himself ( 1540) and the Sum-
mer Postils by Caspar Cruciger at Luther's par-
ticular request (1543), Erlangen edition of
Luther's Works, vols, vii.-xv. ; Walch's ed.,
vols. xi. and xii. H. E. J.
Postil, Luther's House. Expositions of
the pericopes made by Luther to his family and
friends at his home, on Sundays from 1530 to
1534, when he did not preach in church. They
were published m two editions, one from notes
made by Veit Dietrich (1544), and the other by
George Rorer (1559); Erlangen edition, vols,
i.-vii. ; Walch's ed. xiii. H. E. J.
Pouring. See Baptism.
Power of Keys. See Keys.
Practical Theology is the fourth general di-
vision of theolog\', in which the other three
(exegetical, historical, and doctrinal) are to find
their goal. As a separate branch of theol. sci-
ence it only exists since Schleiermacher. Orig-
inally in the Reformation practical theology
was essentially pastoral theology. It was
simply the instruction for the pastor in the con-
duct of his office, or his relation to his own
sanctification. At present it is the theory of the
practical work of the Church carried on by its
official ministers, that the original ideal of Chris-
tianity be realized for the salvation of souls and
the consummation of the kingdom of God. The
doctrine of the Church, the ministry, and the
means of grace will determine the special Luth.
character of this branch of theology even in its
formal unfolding, while in content it presup-
poses the whole substance of Luth. faith. Only
where this clearly exists can practical theology
be Lutheran in instruction and the resulting
practice. As to the subdivisions of pract. theol.
there is at present general agreement as to what
is included, but not as to arrangement. The
grouping will be different, if with T. Harnack,
.\chelis, the present organized Church with its
activity is made the starting-point, or if the
whole subject be treated historically, beginning
Praetoriu§ 387 Prayer
■with that actiWty which established the Church them his own compositions and settings,
(v. Zezschwitz, Kuoke). The historical method Among his publications we mention: ISlusa
seems to offer a more harmonious classification. S/o?;:;-? (9 parts, 1605-1610) ; Leiturgodia Si-
The clearest and simplest division of tliis method oma, 4 parts, furnishing all the material for the
is furnished by Knoke. (i) Activity of the full Luth. service (1611) ; Syntagma li/usicum
Church through which it founds itself , or /'/;d'y> J ( ist vol., Wittenberg, 1615, 2d and 3d vols.,
of missions (evangehstics) and catechtimenate Wolfenbuettel, 1618; ; the fourth volume, which
(catechetics) ; (2) activity of tlie Church, by treats of the Counterpoint, was never pub-
which it edifies itself, or theory of cultus (litur- lished. A. S.
gics) and //z^ «'r;«6i« (homiletics) ; (3) acti\'ity Prayer. Prayer is communication with God.
of the Church by which it guides itself, or care It is an act of devotion common to all religions.
0/ souls (pastoral theology and diaconics), and It is grounded in man's relation to the Deity —
Church _^oz/^r««if«/ (church polity). (For older the expression of his dependence and the recog-
works, see under P.\ST. Theol.; Theod. Har- nition of the condescending grace of God,
nack, Prad. Theol. (1877); Gerh. v. Zezsch- which invites personal communion between the
witz, System der Pnikt. Theol. (1876 ff.) ; human spirit and the divine Spirit. Prayer is
Knoke, Grundriss der Prakt. Theol. (1896); the corollary of revelation. "It is only by
Achelis, Lehrbuch der Prakt. Theol., 2d ed. God's stooping to man in personal testimony to
(1898). J. H. himself and by the objective presentation of
Praetorius. Latinized form of the German himself that a vital communion is established
Schultz, or Schultze, the name of a number of between him and man " (Oehler). God sinks
Luth. theologians, hj-mn-writers, and church himself into the sphere of human existence
musicians ; among them the following deserve and seeks loving intercourse with man, and
special notice : thus prayer to the heavenly Father becomes as
1. Abdi.^s, b. 1524, at Salzwedel, Altmark, d. natural and rational and necessary as the ap-
1573, at Wittenberg, pupil of Jlelanchthon, rec- proach of a child to its earthly parent. When
tor in Salzwedel, suspended in consequence of it is remembered that man has his life from God,
the adiaphoristic controversy (1552), restored that aiEnity for God is writ large in his consti-
(1553), professor of Hebrew, in Frankfurt a. Oder tution, that there is an inborn aspiration after
(1554)1 left on account of liis controversy with God, and a consciousness of helplessness apart
Musculus, and went to Wittenberg. He wrote : from him, and when God's nature and character
De Justificatione ; De nova: obedientiiz et bo- as revealed are considered, his infinite yearning
norum operum necessitate. toward the creature that bears his image, his
2. Benjamin, son of Andreas, b. 1636, in correlation of human and divine activity, and
Ober Greisslau, Sasonj-, d. about 1674. He his absolute sovereignty over all laws and con-
studied theology, and graduated probably in ditions, scientific objections to prayer have no
Leipzig. Wasmade poet laureate, 166 1, .\uthor force. The plea of a child for the father's favor,
of the hymn " Sei getreu bis an das Ende," tr. by watch, and guidance, with the answer from the
Miss Warner (185S), "Be thou faithful to the skies, is just as much a matter of divine fore-
end." knowledge as any other event, and " every or-
3. Christophorus, b. at Bunzlau, Silesia, dinarj' answer to prayer may be in the strictest
studied probably at Wittenberg, composed Me- accord with natural law." Real and definite
lanchthon's funeral anthem (1560). He was consequences, therefore, objective as well as
cantor at the Johanneum, in Lueneburg ( 1574 ) ; subjective, follow our prayers.
edited the Erotemata Musicae of Lucas Lossius Prayer is essentially petition, entreaty, but it
(156S-1570-1574). properlj' includes adoration, thanksgiving, con-
4. Jerome, b. 1560, in Hamburg, d. 1629. fession, intercession, and self-surrender. The
Cantor in Erfurt (1580), afterwards organist at St. soul which fittingly approaches the Majesty on
James Church, Hamburg ; author of Cantiones high will not fail to render honor to the divine
Sacrcs (1591) ; Magnificat (1602); Te Deum perfections, to give thanks for the numberless
{1613); Liber Jl/issarum (1616); Cantionum mercies continualh' received, to confess peni-
Sacrantm Liber LV. (1618) ; Opus Ulusicuvi tently its state of sin and unworthiness, to plead
Nointm Perfectuvi ( 1622) ; Cantiones Novie for others in need, to acquiesce in the sovereign
ojjiciosa (1629). A number of his compositions will of God.
and settings are found in Winterfeld, Tucher, It behooves prayer to be offered with a child-
and Schoeberlein. like, lo3-al, as well as confiding, disposition,
5. Jacob, son of Jerome, probably b. about from a heart in accord with the mind of God,
1580 in Erfurt, d. 1651, in Hamburg. Organist at prompted by the indwelling Spirit, and pre-
St. Peter's Church, Hamburg (1603) ; took a sented in the name of Christ, on the ground of
prominent part in the preparation of the Ham- his person, work, and authority, and in view of
huv^ Melodeyen-Gesang-Buch (1604). Rewrote his intercession.
a famous setting of U'achct an/, ruft tins die Prayer may be inarticulate. God hears the
Stimme. Rist called him the "Hamburg faintest sigh directed toward him. He notes
Jubal." the upward glance, the reverential tear, the
6. Michael, b. 1571, at Creuzburg-on-the- heart's sincere desire for help, but the suppliant
Werra, d. 1621, at Wolfenbuettel, where he had is wont to realize that forms of speech, whis-
been appointed musical director in 1604. One pered or audible, are needed to sustain the mind
of the most gifted, industrious, and learned musi- in this supreme exertion.
ical writers of the Luth. Church. He collected Praj-er is primarily private, individual com-
and edited more than 2,000 pieces, many of munion with God, a matter for the closet, but
Prayer 388 Predestination
our social relations call for common prayer, or Prayer-Books. Collections of prayers,
social devotions ; and public worship is only adapted to daily use, to special seasons, and to
another phrase for the people's prayer, for con- all callings and circumstances of life, have al-
gregational or communal participation in the ways been widely used among Lutherans, and
solemn service, the one officiating being but the form a wide field of literature by themselves,
mouth-piece of the people, voicing their prayer. The Evangelisches Brevier (Dieffenbach and
the united worship being the recognition of Miiller), for pastors; Allgemeines Gebctbiich,
their solidarity. Public prayer needs therefore to of the Allgemeine Lutherische Conferenz, and
be so formulated as to express not the subjective Lohe's Samenkdiner,lox general use, and the
state of the leader, but the mind of the whole Golden Altar (Dr. J. A. Seiss) also tor general
congregation, whose prayer it is designed to be, use, are among the most recent of widely used
and it should comprehend not only their pecul- prayer-books. See art. on Devotional LiTER-
iar condition, but all classes and conditions of aTure. C. A. M.
men, the family, the Church, the State, every Prayer for the Dead. See Dead
rres::iUid7nt^t™aluLf~d'f-onJn^t ^Prayer-Meetings in the Luth.' Church.
only to guide the leader, but to enable the con- The term prayer-meetmg is used to describe
gregation to unite heartily and intently in every gatherings for mutual edification, under the
utterance. While free praver is doubtless desir- direction of the pastor in which, besides the
able on occasions, the preference for set prayers exposition of some portion of the Scriptures,
is as old as Solomon's temple, and its general prajer, which laymen also are called upon to
practice passed from the synagogue to the Chris- l^'"!- constitutes a large part of the exercises,
tian Church, in which it hks generally prevailed. Such services arose, m the Luth. Church,
As genuine h vmns are often but prayers in met- ""'!'='• ^^e guidance of Spener ( Collegmpietatn^ ,
rical form and set to music, and as no one raises ^^o^e work for a deepening of spiritual life
objection to these fixed forms and stereotyped JY1"1<= eombmed with a thorough acceptance of
tuies, who can deny the value of a familiar the confessional position, resulted m the intro-
stated form as the vehicle for the congregation's <i"^''°° °^ methods not Previous y practised.
I o o Praver-meetings ( divested ot the separatistic
The Scriptures put no limit on the scope of tendency which they developed under Spener.
prayer. It mav comprehend all personal needs ^"1^ "'^'="^^1 f""" the whole congregation), are
and the universal needs of our common human- ^"H ^eld in We sections of the Church in this
ity, although, rightly, spiritual good should be ™"-? ^i'" h" J'W c^ ^f"^ x ^y""'''. ^""^ '^/
the burden of supplication and intercession. Umted Synod of the South They are justified.
And every petition, whatever the intensity of "ot only upon the ground of the promises to
our desires, must be subjected, implicitly or ex- ^^'"^ ,^'"^f P'^^-Y'^,'; of believers (Matt i8 : 19,
pHcitlv, to the sovereign determination of God. ^'c.) but especially in recognition ot the uni-
Prayer is not dictation! not a substitute of man's ^er^^l pnesthood of believers, and of the special
will for God's, or of human ignorancefor divine 81^?°^ men who, while not called to the office
wisdom. The unfailing undertone of every pe- ?f the ministry , are qualified to edify the Church
tition is the grand diapason: "Not as I will, J" '^"=^""?^?" 1 ""'''"'''■ J,f^'' meetings, m
but as thou wilt." E. J. W. the Luth. Church are carefully guarded from
■a A*+;+«j„ ;., TTT i 1 the excesses which characterize them in some
Prayer Attitude m. We must summarily ^^^^^ communions. C. A. M.
refer to the IJni. Christ. Ant. on Prayer hlwA t> v ^ -,
Genuflexion for a list of authorities. While Preaching. _ See HomilETicS.
early writers show that Christians sometimes Predestination. The decree of predestina-
knelt in prayer, their usual attitude was " stand- tion is an eternal act of God (Eph. 1:4; 2
ing," "looking up," with arms outstretched Thess. 2 113; 2 Tim. i : 9), who, for his good-
and "hands spread open." The twentieth iiess' sake (2 Tim. 1:9; Rom. 9 : 11 ; 11:15),
canon of the Council of Nicaea (325) forbade and because of the merit of the foreordained
kneeling on Sundays and in daily worship be- Redeemer of all mankind ( 2 Tim. 1:9; Eph.
tween Easter and Pentecost. Dean Stanley 1:4; 3: 11), purposed to lead into everlasting
says (Lectures on East. Ch. V. 263) : "To pray life (Acts 13 : 48 ; 2 Tim. 1:9; 2 : 10 ; Rom.
standing was, in public worship, believed to 8 : 28, 29), by the way and means of salvation
have been an apostolical usage. It is still the designated for all mankind (Eph. i : 4, 5 ; Rom.
universal practice in the Eastern Church, not 8 : 29, 30; i Pet. 1:2), a certain number (Acts
only on Sundays, but week days. But in the 13:48; Matt. 20 : 16 ; 22 : 14), of certain per-
We'st kneeling' has gradually taken its place ; sons (2 Tim. 2 : 19 ; I Pet. 1:2; John 13 : 18),
and the Presbyterians in Scotland, and at times and to procure, work, and promote what would
the Lutherans in Germany, are probably the pertain to their final salvation (Rom. 8:30;
only Occidental Christians'who now observe the Eph. i : 11 ; 3 : 10, 11 ; Mark 13 : 20, 22). The
one onlv rubric laid down for Christian worship execution of this decree consists in the entire
by the first oecumenical council." Anciently work of leading those who shall in the world to
also the Christians turned to the east in prayer, come constitute the Church Triumphant from a
In the older Luth. churches the congregation state of sin and wrath and spiritual death
knelt in the consecration in the Holy Supper, through a state of faith and grace and spiritual
The Church Orders usually bid the minister life to a state of glory and eternal life accord-
turn to the altar in those parts of the service in ing to the eternal counsel and purpose of God
which with or on behalf of the people he ad- (Eph. 3:11:2 Tim. i : 9), whereby he, before
dresses God. E. T. H. the foundation of the world (Eph. 3:11; 2
Predestination 3S9 Predestination
Thess. 2:13; Eph. 1:4; 2 Tim. 1:9), and Christ Jesus, a cause which procures, works,
prompted only by his grace (2 Tim. i : 8 ; Rom. helps, and promotes what pertains thereto;
9:11; Eph. 1:5; Jer. 31:3; Eph. 2:5), in upon this [di\-ine predestination] also our
Christ Jesus (Eph. 3:11; 2 Tim. 1:9; Eph. i : salvation is so founded that " the gates of hell
3, 4), decreed to call (Rom. 9:1112 Tim. 1:9; cannot prevail against it ' (Matt. 16 : 18). For
Rom. 8 : 28, 30), enlighten, and sanctif\' (Acts it is written (John 10:28): ' Neither shall any
13:48; Eph. 1:5; Rom. 8:30; I Pet. 1:2; man pluck my sheep out of my hand.' And
Eph. I : 4), keep and preserve (2 Thess. 2 : 13 ; again (Acts 13 : 48) : ' And as many as were or-
Acts 13:48; Eph. I : II, 12; 2 Tim. 2:10; dained to eternal life, believed '" (pp. 705, 706).
Rom. 8 : 28 ; Mark 3 : 22) , by the means of grace And again : " But the reason that not all who
(2 Thess. 2:13, 14; Tit. 1:1 ; Eph. 1:1), ac- hear it believe, and some are therefore con-
cording to the counsel of his will (Eph. i : li), demned the more deeply eternally [to severer
all those (Matt. 20 : 16 ; John 13 : 18 ; 1 Pet. 1:2; punishments], is not that God has not desired
Rom. 8:29; Acts 13:48), whom by eternal their salvation ; but it is their o\\'n fault, as they
election of grace in Christ (Rom. 11:5; 9:11; have heard the Word in such a manner as not to
Eph. I :4), the Redeemer of the world (Luke learn, but only to despise, traduce, and disgrace
2:30, 32; Gal. 4:4, 5; 2 Cor. 5:18, 19; Col. it, and have resisted the Holy Ghost, who
I : 20 ; John i : 29 ; i John 2 : 2 ; 2 Cor. 5 : 14, 15 ; through the Word wishes to w ork in them. . . .
I Tim. 2:6; Hebr. 2:9), he had chosen from The fault, however, that thej- are fitted for de-
fallen mankind (John 15 : 19 ; Eph. 1:4; Rom. struction Ijelongs to the devil and to men them-
9 : 23, 24 ; II : 7), and predestinated to eternal selves, and not to God. For all preparation for
glory (Rom. 8 : 29, 30 ; 2 Tim. 2 : 10). The doc- condemnation is by the devil andman, through
trine of predestination is set forth at length in sin, and in no respect by God, who does not wish
the eleventh article of the Formula of Concord, that any man be damned ; how then should he
This confessional exhibition of the doctrine of prepare any man for condemnation ? For as
election has been unduly charged with incon- God is not a cause of sins, so too is he no cause
sistency for the simple reason that the framers of the punishment, i. e. the condemnation ; but
of this article have used the utmost care to the only cause of the condemnation is sin, for
avoid either of the two methods of constructing ' the wages of sin is death ' (Rom. 6 : 23). And
this doctrine in conformity with what would as God does not wish sin, and has no pleasure in
seem to be a reconciliation of this doctrine with sin, he also does not wish the death of the sinner
certain scriptural statements concerning God's (Ez. 33 : 11), and has no pleasure in his con-
grace and man's responsibility, while in fact demnation. . . . But concerning the vessels of
the theories avoided by the Luth. symbol mercy he says clearly that the Lord himself has
result in or amount to a denial of the doctrine prepared them for glory, which he does not say
of universal grace and redemption on the one concerning the condemned, who themselves,
hand, or a denial of the spiritual death of nat- and not God, have prepared themselves as
ural man and the sufficiency of the grace of vessels of condemnation" (pp. 720-722.) On
God exerted in and through the means of grace the other hand, according to the F. C, the pre-
fer the conversion of sinners and the preser\-a- destination of the elect is not identical with the
tion of believers unto life everlasting, and, plan of salvation laid out for the whole human
finally, to the elimination of the scriptural doc- race, but a special decree occupied only with
trine of election and predestination. Accord- the chosen children of God, as the F. C. says :
ing to the Formula of Concord "the eternal " The predestination or eternal election of God,
election of God, or predestination, i. e. God's however, is occupied only with the godly, be-
appointment to salvation, pertains not at the loved children of God, and this is a cause of
same time to the godly and the wicked, but their salvation, which he also provides as well
only to the children of God. who were elected as disposes what belongs thereto. Upon this
and appointed to eternal life before the founda- [predestination of God] our salvation is founded
tion of the world was laid, as Paul says (Eph. i : so firmU- that the gates of hell cannot over-
4, 5) : ' He hath chosen us in him, having pre- come it (John 10 : 28 ; Matt. 16 : iS) " (p. 554).
destinated us unto the adoption of children by This election and predestination is also in this
Jesus Christ'" (p. 705). The Luth. symbol sense purely and solely an election of grace,
knows of but one predestination, which is not that the prompting cause of such act was the
a determination for evil and eternal perdition, grace of God and the merit of Christ onh', and
but only and exclusively a determination to nothing residing in man or contributed by him
salvation and everything thereto pertaining, tow^ard his final salvation. The F. C. rejects as
The F. C. says : " Moreover, the beginning and an error the opinion "that not only the mercy
cause of the evil is not God's foreknowledge of God and the most holy merit of" Christ, but
(for God does not procure and effect or work also in us is a cause of God's election, on ac-
that which is evil, neither does he help or pro- count of which God has elected us to everlast-
mote it); but the wicked perverse will of ing life," and explicitly states that " before the
the devil and of men [is the cause of ages of the world, before we were born, yea,
evil], as it is written (Hos. 13 :9) : ' O Israel, before the foundation of the world was laid,
thou hast destroyed thyself ; but in me is thj' when we indeed could do nothing good, we
help.' Also (Ps. 5:4): ' Thou art not a God were according to God's purpose chosen out of
that hath pleasure in wickedness.' But the grace in Christ to salvation (Rom. 9:11; 2
eternal election of God not only foresees and Tim. 1:9). All opinions and erroneous doc-
foreknows the salvation of the elect, but is also, trines concerning the powers of our natural will
from the gracious will and pleasure of God in are thereby overthrown, because God in his
Predestination 390 Predestination
counsel, before the ages of the world, decided is in Christ Jesus our Lord'" (p. 714). And
and ordained that he himself, by the power of again: "Therefore this doctrine affords also
his Holy Ghost, would produce and work in us, the excellent, glorious consolation that God
through the Word, everything that pertains to was so solicitous concerning the conversion,
our conversion " (pp. 713, 714). But while righteousness, and salvation of every Christian,
election is not universal but particular, the and so faithfully provided therefor, that before
grace whereby God was prompted in his decree the foundation of the world was laid he delib-
is not a particular grace restricted to a part only erated concerning it, and in his [secret] pur-
of mankind, but the same universal grace which pose ordained how he would bring me thereto
prompted God in giving the world a Redeemer [call and lead me to salvation] and preserve me
and calling all sinners to repentance. Hereof therein. Also, that he wished to secure my
the F. C. says: "Therefore this eternal elec- salvation so well and certainly that since,
lion of God is to be considered in Christ, and through the weakness and wickedness of our
not beyond or without Christ. For ' in Christ,' flesh, it could easily be lost from our hands, or
testifies the Apostle Paul (Eph. i:4sq. ), 'he through craft and might of the devil and the
hath chosen us before the foundation of the world be torn or removed therefrom, in his
world ; ' as it is written : ' He hath made us ac- eternal purpose, which cannot fail or be over-
cepted in the Beloved.' But this election is thrown, he ordained it, and placed it for pres-
revealed from heaven through the preached ervation in the almighty hand of our Saviour
Word when the Father says (Matt. 17:5): Jesus Christ, from which no one can pluck us
' This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well (John 10 : 28). Hence Paul also says (Rom. 8 :
pleased ; hear ye him.' And Christ saj's (Matt. 28, 29) : ' Because we have been called accord-
II : 28) : ' Come unto me, all ye that labour and ing to the purpose of God, who will separate us
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest ' " (pp. from the love of God in Christ ? ' Paul builds
717, 718). Nor does the F. C. know of a partic- the certainty of our blessedness upon the foun-
ular and peculiar way or of special means dation of the divine purpose, when, from our
■whereby the elect should be saved. The Con- being called according to the purpose of God,
fession .says : " But Christ as the only-begotten he infers that no one can separate us, etc." (p.
Son of God, who is in the bosom of the Father, 714). At the same time, however, the Confes-
has published to us the will of the Father, and sion rejects the assumption of an irresistible or
thus also our eternal election to eternal life, coercive grace exerting itself according to an
viz. when he says (Mark i : 15) : ' Repent ye, absolute decree, and warns against dangerous
and believe the gospel; the kingdom of God is and pernicious thoughts as these: "Since
at hand.' He also says (John 6 : 40) : ' This is ' before the foundation of the world was laid '
the will of him that sent me, that every one (Eph. i : 4) 'God has foreknown [predestinated]
■which seeth the Son and believeth on him may his elect for salvation, and God's foreknowledge
have everlasting life.' And again (John 3:16): cannot err or be injured or changed by any one '
' God so loved the world that he gave his only- (Isa. 14 : 27 : Rom. 9 : 19), ' if I, then, am fore-
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him known [elected] for salvation, nothing can
should not perish, but have everlasting injure me with respect to it, even though
life.' . . . But they should hear Christ [and without repentance, I practise all sorts of sin
in him look upon the Book of Life in which is and shame, do not regard the Word and sacra-
written the eternal election], who is the Book ments, concern myself neither with repentance,
of Life and of God's eternal election of all God's faith, prayer, nor godliness. But I nevertheless
children to eternal life ; who testifies to all will and must be saved ; because God's fore-
men without distinction that it is God's will, knowledge [election] must come to pass. If,
that all men who labor and are heavy however, I am not foreknown [predestinated] ,
laden with sin should come to him, in order that it nevertheless helps me nothing, even though I
he may give them rest and save them (Matt, would observe the Word, repent, believe, etc. ;
II : 28)" (pp. 718-719). That by divine pre- for I cannot hinder or change God's foreknowl-
destination the salvation and final glorification edge [predestination]'" (p. 706). On the
of the elect is secured the F. C. teaches when it other hand, the elect are thus described:
says: "That God in his counsel, before the "Who according to the purpose are predesti-
time of the world, determined and decreed that nated to an inheritance, who hear the gospel,
he would assist us in all distresses [anxieties believe in Christ, pray and give thanks, are
and perplexities], grant patience [under the sanctified in love, have hope, patience, and
cross], give consolation, excite [nourish and comfort under the cross (Rom. 8 : 25) ; and
encourage] hope, and produce such a result as although in them all this is very weak, yet they
would contribute to our salvation. Also, as hunger and thirst for righteousness (Matt. 5 :
Paul in a very consolatory way treats this 6). Thus the Spirit of God gives to the elect
(Rom. 8 : 28, 29, 35, 38, 39), that God in his the testimony that they are children of God,
purpose has ordained before the time of the and when they do not know for what they
■world by what crosses and sufferings he will should pray as they ought, he intercedes with
conform his elect to the image of his Son, and groanings that cannot be uttered (Rom. 8 : 16,
that to everyone his cross should and must 26)." And again : " According to this doctrine
serve for the best, because called according to of Christ, they should abstain from their sins>
the purpose, whence Paul concludes that it is repent, believe his promise, and entirely entrust
certain and indubitable that ' neither tribulation themselves to him ; and since tliis we cannot do
nor distress, ' ' nor death nor life, ' etc. , ' shall be by ourselves of our own powers, the Holy Ghost
able to separate us from the love of God, which desires to work repentance and faith ia us
Predestination 391 Predestination
through the Word and sacraments. . . . And of Augustine in regard to human impotence and
since the Holy Ghost dwells in the elect, who the sole efficaciousness of grace were, indeed,
become belie\-ing, as in his temple, and is not sanctioned and adopted as church doctrine,
inactive in them, but impels the children of This sanction, however, evaded and did not in-
God to obedience to God's commands ; believ- elude his teachings in regard to the particularity,
ers, in like manner, should not be inactive, and irresistibility, and inamissibilitj- of grace, i. e.
much less resist the impulse of God's Spirit, his absolute predestination. Nevertheless, these
but should exercise themselves in all Christian views as stated bj' Augustine, though, in fact,
. virtue, in all godliness, modesty, temperance, Semi-Pelagian soon gained the ascendency, con-
patience, brotherly love, and give all diligence tinned to be entertained as theological opin-
to make their calling and election sure, in order ions and ser\'ed the forerunners of the Reforma-
that the more they experience the power and tion, and the better minds in general, as
strength of the Spirit within them they may traditional theological expression for their
doubt the less concerning it. For the Spirit understanding of sin and grace. This was
bears witness to the elect that they are God's especially the case at the beginning of the
children (Rom. 8 : i6)" (p. 719). Reformation, no less with the Lutherans than
While thus placing side by side the state- with the Reformed. Luther and Melanchthon
ments referring our conversion and salvation to were predestinarians, as well as Zwingli and
the eternal purpose of God and those referring Calvin, but their respective interest in the
the condemnation of the vessels of wTath to doctrine of absolute predestination was from
their evil will whereby they "wilfully turn the beginning a very different one. To the
away from the holy commandment " (p. 722), Reformed teachers the absoluteness of the
and rejecting the assumption of contradictory divine will and work was the fundamental doc-
wills in God (p. 711), the Confession explicitly trine, from which they derived all others. With
states that " with especial care the distinction the Lutherans the all-governing central point
must be observed between that which is ex- was the doctrine of justification by faith, to
pressly revealed concerning this in God's Word which predestination stood only in the relation
and what is not revealed. For, in addition to of subserviency and support. By them the
that hitherto mentioned which has been revealed grace solely efficient was considered to have
in Christ concerning this, God has still kept been so indissolubly bound by God to the means
secret and concealed much concerning this of grace, that no other means or wav of its effi-
mystery, and reserved it alone for his wisdom ciency was conceded. But the' Reformed
and know^ledge. Concerning this we should rejected this binding of its efficiency to the
not investigate, nor indulge our thoughts, nor Word as a limitation of the power and libertv of
reach conclusions, nor inquire curiously, but the workings of divine grace and, consistently,
should adhere [entirely] to the revealed Word made the means of grace effective of salvation
of God. This admonition is in the highest only in the elect. This essential difference in
degree necessary " (p. 715). And again : " For the'inner actuating motives of the doctrine of
that in this article we neither can nor should predestination existed from the beginning, and,
inquire after and investigate everj-thing, the in the later open difference between the Luth.
great Apostle Paul declares [by his own ex- and Reformed doctrine, it only became apparent,
ample]. For when, after having argued much It was the cause that, on the part of the Re-
concerning this article from the revealed Word formed, the doctrine of predestination was con-
of God, he comes to where he points out what, sistently derived from the idea of the absolute
concerning this mystery, God has reser\'ed for -(^nll of God, and that the Augustinian assertions
his hidden wisdom, he suppresses and cuts off concerning the irresistibility and inamissibility
the discussion with the following words (Rom. of grace were stemlv affirmed. On the part of
1 1 : 33 sq. ) : 'Oh the depth of the riches both the Lutherans— in accordance with the prin-
of the wisdom and the knowledge of God ! how ciple that all salutary efficaciousness is bound
unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways to the means of grace— it was the aim to under-
past finding out ! For who hath known the stand and set forth the doctrine of predestina-
mind of the Lord ? ' i.e. in addition to and tion only as revealed in the gospel. Thus it
beyond that which he has revealed in his resulted that, while Augustine's absolute predes-
Word " (p. 717)- A. L. G. (Missouri). tination became a dogma of the Reformed
Predestination. The doctrine of the entire Church and symbols, the Luth. Church devel-
depravity of human nature and the sole effica- oped a doctrine of predestination, which has in
ciousness of divine grace, which .\ugustine op- it all the earnestness of Augustine's doctrine of
posed to the Pelagian heresy, culmmated in the sin and grace, but at the same time cuts off its
doctrine of absolute predestination, according to wrong predestinarian consequences and pre-
which divine grace has, from eternity, out of the serves its right evangelical character. This
massa perdiiionis of mankind in absolute lib- Luth. doctrine of predestination is set forth in
erty, pre-ordained to salvation a certain num- the XI. Article of the Formula of Concord. The
ber of men, in whom it, in time, carries out its confession here distinguishes between eternal
saving will irresistibly and inamissibly. In the prei'ision as a foreknowledge pertaining to
victory of Augustinianism over Pelagianism and both wicked and pious, but which is no cause
Semi-Pelagianism, the predestination doctrine either of salvation or damnation, and predes-
of the latter — together with that of sin and grace tination, as the will of God pertaining only to
— by which predestination was conditioned on the children of God and working their salva-
God's prescience of the use of the human facul- tion, and rejects the wrong idea of a mere
ties, was rejected by the Church. The teachings " review "((fe/ec/«i). It does not deny that pre-
Prede§tination 393 Predestination
destination is also such a selection of the saving Then, however, they make a distinction in the
will of God, but it desires to have included in one gracious will of God, inasmuch as it causes,
its conception " the entire proposition, counsel, in the order appointed by God, salvation and
will, and ordination of God pertaining to our what pertains thereto, as universal voluntas an-
redemption, vocation, justification, and salva- tecedens, and inasmuch as it is regarded from
tion. ' ' At the same time it does not mean to be the point of view of divine prescience, as volun-
understood merely as a procuring of salvation las consequens, which takes into consideration
in gcnere, but as individual predestination, in the different conduct of men towards God's
which this counsel and ordination pertains to gracious will, and, as a particular will, ordains
every individual person of the elect who is to unto salvation only those that have been fore-
be saved by Christ. This predestination, which seen as being faithful, but rejects the others.
God has decreed in his secret inscrutable coun- Thus the Luth. dogmaticians have maintained
sel, is revealed in the Word as a perfectly free, the universality of the gracious will of God, and
gracious will in Christ, truly and really pertain- have yet acknowledged the particularity of
ing to all men. This predestination is not only election by tracing the latter back not to the
revealed in the Word, but God also realizes it divine will, but to the different conduct of men.
only through the Word. This gracious will. The formula in which this mode of teaching
however, must not be considered as working received a characteristical expression is : Elec-
absolutely. God has made its realization de- tion has taken place inluitufidei. The Semi-
pendent on one condition. He has decreed in Pelagian sense in which this statement might
his counsel to justify and save all those who be taken has been emphatically repudiated by
accept Christ in faith, and to condemn those the Luth. dogmaticians. It is neither to con-
who persistently resist the workings of his vey the idea that election has taken place on
grace. The grace of predestination does not account of faith, nor to deny that the foreseen
work irresistibly ; it draws man, whom God faith itself flows merely from the voluntas an-
wants to convert, but does not compel him. tecedens. This only they desire to affirm, that
Natural man, indeed, can of himself only resist, the selection of some in preference to others,
and not accept Christ by faith. But since he as it is made by God through the voluntas con-
can outwardly hear the Word in which certainly sequens in predestination, has not been made
God is present with his grace, and works con- absolutely according to the mere pleasure of his
version and faith, he who does not hear the will, but in consideration of the foreseen belief
Word and persistently resists, is himself and or unbelief of men.
alone the cause of his damnation. Likewise The Luth. consciousness has also generally
man may, by obstinacy toward the Holy Spirit, been satisfied with this mode of teaching until,
lose the grace already received. So far predes- in recent times, the Missouri Synod assailed it
tination is revealed in the Word of God. Over fiercely and denounced the doctrine of predesti-
and above this, the Formula of Concord says, nation f.r />r^e';.jay?^f as heretical. Under the
God has reserved much of this secret to his pretence of returning from the dogmaticians'
hidden wisdom and not revealed it to us. Who mode of teaching to that of the F. C. , which con-
and how many will believe, remain faithful, and siders faith not as the cause of election, but calls
be saved, or not ; who will fall and again be it the effect thereof, it developed a doctrine of
converted or become obdurate, is not revealed predestination, which is strictly antagonistic
tousanymore than the time and hour of the con- not only to that of the dogmaticians, but also
version of a man, or the reasons why God takes to that of the F. C. In opposition to the latter,
away his Word from some place, people, or according to which predestination comprises
country and gives it to another ; why he carries the whole decree of salvation, and is described
off one man in his sins, and allows another one as being the universal decree of grace itself in its
time for conversion, etc. These facts in God's application to those individuals that are saved, it
dealings with men, which he foreknew and takes predestination as a decree differing from
foreordained in his secret counsel concerning the universal decree of grace and decreed by
the government of the world, we frequently God outside of and in addition to the latter,
cannot bring into agreement with his revealed By this special decree God wanted to effect the
gracious will. But there cannot be contradic- salvation of a part of mankind, after the uni-
toria voluntates in God. We are, therefore, versal decree of grace had proved to be inef-
quite sure in faith that whatever is not revealed fectual. Predestination is taken as a mere ' ' Mus-
to us cannot contradict that which is revealed, terung " or selection of some before others,
and that we can safely rest assured in the doc- which has taken place merely and absolutely
trine of predestination drawn from the revealed according to the pleasure of the will of God,
Word. without regard to man's conduct. Far from
The Luth. dogmaticians of the seventeenth having taken place in consideration of the faith
century have conscientiously adhered to this foreseen by God, faith rather flows from it. Mo.
teaching of the F. C. concerning predestination admits that the universal decree of grace does
in all its parts, but in the theological develop- indeed also bring forth faith, to wit : temporary
ment of the same over against the false particu- faith, but maintains that the persevering and
larism of the Calvinists and the false universal- sa\nng faith flows only from election whose
ism of Huber they have chosen another form efficaciousness is irresistible and inamissible.
of presenting this doctrine. While the F. C. It teaches, therefore, in place of the one decree
describes predestination from the terminus a of grace of the F. C, which in one respect is a
qiw as an ordination unto salvation, they take universal decree of grace and in another a par-
it, from the terminus ad quein, as a selection, ticular election of grace, two different decrees,
Predc§tInation 393 Preparatory Service
and as the one of these is universal, but the of his faith, or because of his faith, or in view
other not universal, two contradictorily volun- of his faith, or, accurately speaking, even by his
tates in God, which is emphatically rejected by faith, but on account of, because of, in view of,
the F. C. This Missourian doctrine of predes- and by the merits of Christ which faith accepts
tination agrees even in the expressions used or receives ; or otherwise stated, by faith, re-
with the teaching of the German Calvinists of ceiving the merits of Christ (propter Christum
the seventeenth century, who, in opposition to per fidetn) . So also in election to salvation,
other Calvinists, afBrmed a universal grace, but that which discriminates the elect from the
held, like the Jlissourians, that salvation was non-elect is the merits of Christ as received by
wrought only by the greater and more abundant faith. Faith is, on the one hand, a result of
grace of election. It has therefore also been election, in so far as it is wrought by God in
rejected by the whole Luth. Church outside of hearts that do not persistently repel the grace
the Missourian circles. (See, also, Conver- of God. Faith, on the other hand, is a condi-
SION.) S. F. (Iowa). tion of election, inasmuch as man's attitude of
Predestination. Luther's doctrine of pre- resistance may prevent the working of faith,
destination differs from that of Calvin, chiefly and exclude the subject from God's gra-
in this, that while the entire theological cious will to bring salvation. The teaching
system of the latter is the consistent devel- of the Luth. Church is very emphatic that no
opment of his predestinarian premises, with man is lost because of any di\-ine purpose that
Luther the various elements of Christology he should be lost, or any absence of a willing-
and Soteriology furnish the material for the ness in God to save him. If any man is saved,
proper construction of the dogma. The Epistle he is saved solely by the grace of God ; if any
to the Romans is made the model for the en- man is lost, he is lost solely by his own sin and
tire treatment of theology. " Follow thou fault. His will is always free to resist God's
the order of this epistle and concern thyself grace. There is no gratia ir?eslibilis. Beyond
with Christ and the gospel, that thou mayest this, we enter into a sphere concerning which,
recognize thy sins and his grace ; then fight in the lack of revelation, all is pure specula-
with sins, as Chapters I. -VIII. have taught, tion. H. E. J. (Gen. Council).
After that, when thou hast come to the eighth Preface. This is the beginning of the distinc-
chapter and art under the cross and suffering, tive service of the Holv Supper. It consists of
thou wilt learn right well m Chapters IX.-XI., the Salutation, Wvi'Sursum Corda, the Eu-
how comfortmg predestination is For unless charistia (Let us give thanks), the Contestation
one have experienced suffering, the crass, and (it is truly right), and the Prober Prefaces,
the sorrows of death, he cannot meddle with ^^hich recite our special reasons for thanks-
predestination without injury '' (Luther, Intro- giving on a special feast-day. It is based on
due wn to Romans) In accord with this pnn- Lu^e 22 : 19 and i Cor. 11 : 24, and is theoldest
*^,'P^^'/?^/°™"^^°^^°,"''°'''^,*''°"^'^^''''^''' unaltered part: of the Liturgy. It belongs to
the Holy Scriptures teach on the subject can be the full service. In his Gernnm Mass Lather
understood only when "the entire doctrine substituted for it an Exhortation to the com-
concemmg the purpose, counsel, will, and or- municants. For this he was not altogether
dinationof God pertaining to our redemption, without warrant in old Galilean forms. (See
call, righteousness, and salvation are taken Diet. Christ. Ant., p. 1696; Horn's Liturgies,
together" (652 : 14). Christ is the Book of p ^g ^^^ Liturgy.) E. T. H.
Life, in which the secrets of God s hidden pur- -, _ , Tn-.,,.
pose are cleariy read ; or. in other words, the iTeger, JOHn William, Bavarian theologian
gospel is the manifestation or declaration of ^^°- " Oberconsistonalrat," b. Schweinfurt,
that which has been decreed from all eternitv. 1S27 d. Jan. 30, 189S, author of a biography
The following factors, therefore, are given, arid ^""^ defence of Matthias Flacius Illyncus, 1859,
none dare be overiooked or questioned in the ^ vols, (see extended synopsis by Dr. C. F.
attempt to solve the problem, viz. : i. The uni- Schaeffer, Ev. Revieiv, XIV. 481 sq.), a history
versality of redemption, in contrast with the °f German Mysticism in tlie Middle Ages (2
particularism of Calvinism, or the doctrine that '^'"'S' '^75). and two monographs on the Wal-
Christ died only for the elect. 2. The applica- Senses (1875, 1890); editor of Luther's Tisch-
tion of redemption through the Word and sac- '''«''«. of the years 1530-r, 18S8.
raments, in contrast with the tendency in Preparatory Service. A Christian congre-
Calvinism, and still more in Zwinglianism, to gation is not without responsibility for those it
depreciate the means of grace, and to teach admits to the Holy Supper. It is its duty to
that the Holy Spirit works only immediately examine, to instruct, and to discriminate. The
upon the heart. 3. The efficacy of the Holy Early Church recognized this duty. And our
Spirit through the means of grace, in antagon'- Reformers sav in the Augsburg ' Confession,
ism to the opinion that he is inoperative through XXV. : " It'is not usual to communicate the
the external Word. 4. The universality and Body and Blood of the Lord, except to those
seriousness of the call to salvation, in contrast who have been previously examined and ab-
with the doctrine that the external call is not solved." This examination and absolution was
always serious. personal, not general and public. It was re-
The relation of faith to predestination may quired by the Church Orders of the sixteenth
be learned from its relation to justification. As century- and " continued in frequent use until
faith dare not be regarded the ground of justi- the end of the eighteenth century, side by side
fication, so also it cannot be the ground of pre- with the General Confession which had come
destination. Man is not justified on account into use in some regions." Its disuse is the
Presidents 394 Private Judgment
result of rationalism. Its revival accords with there has been but " one Mediator between God
Luth. history and the Word of God. (See "The and men, the man Christ Jesus " ( i Tim. 2 : 5).
Terms of Communion in a Christian Church," All believers are now essentially equal in their
Lutk. Quaiiei-ly, XIX. 458.) In the Saxon enjoyment of the privilege of approach to God
Order, 1539 (Richter, I. 310), is^ivena form for — " a royal priesthood, an holy nation " (i Pet.
& Beichtvater or Confessor in such Beicht or 2:9). Thus the special priesthood has been
Confession. We find a form of public service forever abolished. Sacrifice for sin would now
preparatory to the Holy Supper in the Wuer- be vain and sinful. But there still remains the
temberg Order, of 1536, which was affected by sacrifice of praise (Heb. 13 : 15 ; i Pet. 2 : 5).
the Swiss. Our preparatory service has come There remain avenues of service in which the
to us from the Reformed. But the rubrics in believer, consecrated by the water of baptism
our books forbid us to think that it suffices for and by the unction of the Holy Spirit, may
the e.Kamination and instruction of those who daily minister before the Lord. He is to be the
wish to receive the sacrament. E. T. H. comforter of his brethren, the almoner of the
Presidents of Synods in this country are \°''^'^ bounty, and is to proclaim the gospel to
elected, usually without previous nomination, tne world.
for terms of from one to three years. They are . F°'' '^f P-'OP^'' discharge of some of these du-
the official representatives, executive officers, ties, good order demaiids the appointment of
and spiritual overseers of the synod. The ^P^^ial individuals God accordingly endows
synods being only advisory bodies, the powers ^''^ the Church ordains a sufficient number of
of the presidents are necessarily limited It is men to whom is committed the spiritual orer-
their duty to preside at synodical meetings, to f^^^^ ^.^ the Church. The Christian ministry,
present matters that require action, to propose "lus originating, is based upon, and does not in
candidates to vacant congregations, to perform, ^^^y 'iense conflict with the universal priesthood
or authorize the performance of official synod- of believers It is not surprising that a priesUy
ical acts, such as ordination, installation, visi- '^l',='^^'=ter should, in course of time, have been
tation, etc. (though these latter functions are attributed to these mmistenng servants of the
often specially asligned to the presidents of Church especially after the celebration of the
conferences), to execute discipline, and in gen- Lord s Supper had come to be regarded as a re-
eral to be advisers of the synodical congre- ".'^^'td unbloody sacrifice. The idea of a Chns-
eations G C F H hierarchy, first finding definite expression
"'" ' ■ ■ ' in the days of Cyprian, developed into the com-
Preus, H. A., 1825-1894, was born in Nor- plex system of the Roman Catholic Church,
way, and was educated for the ministry at The Reformation, in proclaiming the doctrine
Christiania University. He came to America of justification by faith, re-asserted also its log-
in 1851, accepting a call to Spring Prairie, Wis., jcal and scriptural corollary, the universal
and was one of the seven ministers who organ- priesthood of believers. The doctrine, thus
ized the Norwegian Luth. Synod of America in deeply imbedded in the Luth, system, is one full
1853. For a number of years he was editor of of comfort for the humble disciple and a power-
Kirkehg Maanedstidende, the organ of his ful stimulant to Christian activity. C. E. H.
^^r^'ifn^ r' ^Tw^f fi! "-"^^^ %"°^ ^T°" Principles of Luth. Churcli. See Formai.
1862 till the time of his death. E. G. L. PRTi^rTprF
Priesthood of Believers, The. A priest, in -n • * n„ <• - •
the broadest meaning of the term, is one who Pnvate Confession. See Confession.
ministers in holy things. The idea of mediation Private Judgment, Right of. The Roman
in behalf of others is commonly included, and. Catholic Church holds that the Pope is the sole
more or less distinctly, the presentation of pro- and infallible authority for deciding all ques-
pitiatory sacrifices. The existence of a priest- tions of religious belief. What the Pope de-
hood among all nations attests the universal clares to be true doctrine must be received with-
sense of sin and of alienation from God, while out debate.
the custom of approaching the deity only In opposition to this view, Protestants very
through an official mediator constitutes an in- generally agree that the Word of God is the only
stinctive prophecy of the divine plan of salva- infallible rule of faith, that each person with the
tion. Bible in his hand may, at his own peril, decide
In the Mosaic economy we find the fullest for himself what the Bible teaches, and, there-
development of the idea of a priesthood. As fore, what he ought to believe, and what he
the law awakened in the chosen people a deeper ought to do. If, as a result of his intelligent
sense of the pollution of sin than elsewhere reading, aided by such help as he may command,
prevailed, so the constantly recurring sacrifices he becomes a Roman Catholic, or a Protestant,
had a deeper meaning and the Jewish priest- or decides in favor of any one of the various de-
hood occupied a position of peculiar signifi- nominations of the Protestant Church, or if he
cance. concludes his inquiries with the result of his
When Christ, as the High-Priest, offered him- having become an agnostic or an atheist, never-
self a sacrifice for the sins of the world, the theless he should remain unmolested by any
chief function of the priestly office was fulfilled penalties of the civil law. Luther, himself em-
once for all (Heb. 7 : 26, 27 ; 10 : 14). The veil ploying the right of private judgment without
concealing the " Holy of Holies " was miracu- .stint, freely conceded the same right to others,
lously rent in twain to signify that thenceforth He declared that "the pen, not the fire, is to
every sin-burdened soul might have free access put down heretics. The hangmen are not
to the throne of grace. From that moment doctors of theology. This is not the place for
Probst 395 Protestant
force. Not the sword but the Word fits for this the people and organized the Luth. Church,
battle." (Quoted by Dr. Krauth in 77;,? Con- until compelled to flee (1530) by a revolution-
servative Reformation.) During all her history ary uprising of the lower classes ; recalled (1543)
the spirit aud conduct of the Luth. Church have as supt. of Bremen, he labored and opposed
been in accord with these just sentiments of the Calvinism, which sought to crowd out Lutheran-
Reformer, ism (1555), but was unequal to the task, for
Although the right of private judgment is as Calvinism reigned, when he d. June 30, 1562.
sacred and inalienable as the right to life or P. was a close friend of Luther and the sponsor
liberty, nevertheless it has limitations. of L. 's daughter, Margaret.
In one denomination the chief bond of union Prohibition, Synodical Action On. The
may be a ntual in another, a form of govern- ^ ^ prohibition of the liquor traffic is a com-
ment, or, m still another a method of doing its pa^atively recent issue, and Luth. sentiment on
practical work. In the Luth. Church neither a j^ j^ divided
ritual, nora form of government, nor a method ^^ jj^ convention in Winchester, Va., 1853,
of work IS of chief importance. Her bond of the General Synod expressed its "great pleas-
unity IS a common faith. This faith bas^^en ^^^ „ ^^.^^ the success attending the efforts for
reached by a devout study of the Word of God ^^e removal of intemperance by the introduction
accompanied by a full exercise of the right of j,f ^^^ ^^^^^^ Ljqu^r L^...^ g^j j^^ ^^^^^^ ji^^t
private J UGgment. . , . . . , " our ministers and people co-operate with others
When a candidate for the ministry in the in extending its principles." The same body at
Luth. Church is ordained or a teacher is in- Allegheny, Pa., 1SS9, passed this action : "The
ducted into his office in a Lutheran theological central Synod, in accord with previous deliver-
seminary he voluntarily takes an obligation ^^^^^ „f ^^^ .„od ^ids the prohibitory con-
havnng all the sanctions of a vow before God and stitutional amendment in Pennsylvania God-
the Church to preach or teach according to this ^^^ ^^^j j^ ^^^ members, in' the exercise
faith. It IS presupposed hat he has reached the „f jj^^j^. christian liberty as citizens, will all vote
Luth. faith by a free and devout study 01 the fg;. jt "
Word, that it has not been imposed "pon his The Swedish-Augustana Synod in A. D. 1880
conscience bv unwilling constraints, and that he declared it the duty of the Christian voter "to
gladly proclaims his purpose to preach or teach ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ against the manufacture and sale,
It because he heartily believes^it to be in accord ^^ ^ beverage, of all intoxicating drinks." And
wth the Sacred Scriptures. On any other con- i„ jggg „,h°n the prohibition amendment elec-
ditions he would be rejected by a distinctly tjo^ ^^g pending in Pennsylvania, it formally
Luth. Church as a preacher, or as a teacher of expressed its helrty sympathy with " the tem-
theologv. And yet a minister or a teacher so p^^ance movement " in that state, and expressed
ordained or so inducted into office does not f^^ -unanimous hope that the election on the
thereby renounce his right of private judgment, jgth inst. may result favorably to the temper-
That IS a right which no one can renounce with- ^^^^e cause." The same body-, at Jamestown,
out at the same time renouncing his proper self- n. Y., 1890, recommended to the voters of Ne-
respect and his religious liberty. xVevertheless ^^aska the adoption of the prohibition amend-
the right of private judgment does not include ment, and urged its members to contribute
the right to teach, in Luth. pulpits or in Luth. liberally to tht Nebraska prohibitory campaign
chairs of theology, doctrines subversive ot the fujjfj c j r o
Luth. faith A Lutheran for example, might ^he United Norwegian Luth. Church in 1893
becotue a Unitarian, and the Luth. Church adopted action " which may be regarded as a
would not dispute his right to make the change. 5^^ ^f standing resolution, "approving all tem-
But that nght does not carry with it the right pgrance and prohibition works if carried on by
to teach Unitarianism in Luth pulpits or Luth. Christian and lawful means, and expressing
schools. The proper place of such a person is ., ^^^ conviction that it is the duty of every
found outside of the Luth. Church. _ Church member and citizen, by word and ex-
_ A Lutheran who, by the exercise of his private ^^^ j^ j^^e an active part in doing away
judgment has ceased to hold the faith of his ^ith this godless and ruinous traffic."
Church should v-oluntanly withdraw from it. ^j^e Hauge-Norwegian Synod has expressed
To remain in it a disturber striving to substitute jj^elf somewhat to thi same effect. E. J. W.
the peculiar conclusions of his own pnvatejudg- , .
ment for the faith which expresses the private Proselyting, derived from the Greek prose-
judgment of myriads in her fold, and which l"to^ <an arrival, a stranger, in distinction from
has successfully stood the test of centuries, a citizen, a word used in the Septuagiiit for a
seems to be not only audacious but also im- religious convert), now designates either mak-
jnoral. D. H. B. ^^g perverts, or the disorderly method of alieu-
Probst, Jacob, b. i486, in Ypem, Flanders, ating and gaining church members by unluther-
an Augustianian monk and scholar of Luther an sectarians, or even the enticing of Lutherans
(15 19), and then prior in Antwerp, returned to ^™" ^^^^^f congregation by Lutherans of other
Wittenberg ( 1521). Enticed into a cloister in organizations or of the same body by principles
Brussels he was moved to deny evang. faith, contrary to the Church s order and Christ's de-
but soon returned to it and preached it in Ypern, scnption of a true .shepherd (John 10 : i) .
was imprisoned, condemned to be burned (1522), Protestant; Protestantism. The serere
but escaped to Wittenberg. In 1524 Luther measures decreed against Lutherans in the Edict
recommended him to Bremen to take the place of Worms, May 26, 1521, were modified by the
of Henry of Ziitphen. There he evangelized decision of the first diet at Spires (Speyer) in
Prote§tant 396 P§alni§ in the Service
1526, that " each estate should act, in matters re- cation by works. Schleiermacher (Der Chrisl-
lating to the Edict of Worms, so as to be able to liche Glaube, 1821. 28, p. 137) gives this dis-
rendera good account to God and the Emperor. " tinction : Protestantism makes the relation of
It was the birthday of territorial constitutions, the individual to the Church dependent upon
Serious political complications had forced the his relation to Christ ; Catholicism, vice I'ersa,
Emperor Charles V. to make this concession, makes the relation of the individual to Christ
There had been a misunderstanding with the dependent upon his relation to the Church.
Pope Clement VII. ; and a league of all Italian Martensen (1874) says : "Catholicism is the re-
princes with Francis I. of France, sanctioned by ligion of an externally guaranteed security
Henry VIII. of England, had been formed (Sicherheit) ; Protestantism is the religion of
against him. He needed the aid of the Evan- an assurance (Gewissheit) , inwardly appre-
gelicals. In spite of this aid rendered him, the hended."
antipathy of the Emperor to the Lutherans was Protestantism a?id Catholicism contrasted, i.
deepened. With the determination to utterly P. Original sin is the total depravity of human
crush out the Reformation the second diet at nature, whereby the concreated righteousness
Spires was called in 1529. The diet convened and perfection were lost and man is inclined to
under the direction of Ferdinand, brother to the all evil ; he has no free will in spiritual mat-
Emperor. The Catholics were in the majority, ters. C. Original sin is a weakening of man's
The imperial commissaries offered these prop- free will and a deprivation of original right-
ositions : that the decision of the former diet at ousness, the donum superadditum ; man has
Spires be annulled ; that all who had hitherto free will in spiritual matters. 2. P. The Holy
observed the Edict of Worms were still to main- Scriptures are the only source of saving knowl-
tain it, others were forbidden to introduce in- edge. C. The Apocrypha and Tradition are
novations until a general council be held ; the sources as well. 3. P. The blood of Jesus
Mass was to be tolerated, and the jurisdiction Christ and his righteousness are the only
and revenues of the bishops everywhere re- ground of our justification, faith the indispens-
stored. The Evangelicals could not accept these ible condition. C. Christ has atoned for orig-
propositions, since the first let persecution loose inal sin, actual sins must be atoned for by man
upon them ; the second prevented the spread of himself (Counc. Trent, Can. 15) ; justification by
the Reformation ; the third was a hindrance to works. 4. P. Word and sacraments are means
the celebration of the Lord's Supper ; ttie/ourlh of grace in that they offer and convey grace, i. e.
placed all ministers in the power of the bishops, the forgiveness of sins, but faith must person-
But when the majority, nevertheless, accepted ally apprehend the offered grace. C. The
them on April 19, the Evangelical confessors sacraments are something supernatural and
entered a solemn protest against them. Fer- there cannot be an inner personal apprehension
dinand stubbornly refused to change any of the but a mysterious opus operatum, the mere par-
articles, and on April 26, an appeal signed by ticipation in the sacrament placing the indi-
the Elector of Saxony, the Landgrave of Hesse, vidual in the sphere of supernatural grace.
the Margrave George of Brandenburg, the two The Protestant Church is predominant in all
Dukes of Lueneburg and Prince Wolfgang of lands of the German race (except in the Ger-
Anhalt, also by the deputies of fourteen cities, man provinces of Austria), in the United States,
was sent to the Emperor. From their protest Great Britain, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Nor-
the Lutherans came to be called Protestants, way, Switzerland, and in most of the colonial
The name was first applied to those who par- provinces of these countries. An estimate of
ticipated in the protest of Spires. Gradually the development of Protestantism can be ob-
the name was given to all Lutherans, being so taiued from the following :
applied for the first time by the papal legate to
the diet at Regensburg in 1541 {Giiericke). 1786, Protestants in the world, 40,000,000
It continued to be the diplomatic style of the 1S86, " " " " 136,000,000
Luth. Church until the Westphalian treaty in 1786, Catholics " " " 110,000,000
164,9, {Krauth) . In the beginning of the nine- 1886, " " " " 220,000,000
teenth century, when efforts were made to unite H. W. H.
the Luth. and Reformed Churches, the name
Protestant was to be dropped and Evangelical PrOVOSt, an official name from the Latin,
used in its stead, because the name conveys but a praepositus, denotes in general a superintenden-
negative meaning, i. e. denial of Roman errors, cy whether of a cloister of monks or a cathedral
Protestant or Protestantism is now the collec- church or an institution of learning or an or-
tive name for two great divisions of the Christian ganization of congregations and pastors. In the
Church on the one side, the Lutheran and Re- ecclesiastical sense, as transferred to the Luth.
formed, as opposed to two great divisions on the Church, it is about equivalent to the office of a
other side, the Roman and the Greek Catholic superintendent, as in parts of Pomerania, ac-
Churches. There are commonly recognized two cording to the Orders of the sixteenth century,
fundamental principles of Protestantism. The In America it is known as the office of superin-
first or formal principle is, that in matters of tendence of the Swedish churches on the Dela-
faith, the Holy Scriptures alone have authoritv. ware. The Swedish Provosts were : Rudman,
The second or material principle is that of the Bjork, Sandel, A. Hesselius, Lidman, Sandin,
justification of the sinner by faith alone. The Acrelius, and Wrangel.
first of these principles stands opposed to the Psalms in the Service. The Book of
Catholic doctrine of the authority of tradition, Psalms is the hymn and prayer-book of the
the second to the Catholic doctrine of justifi- Jewish Temple. That it ministered sustenance
Psalms in the Service 397 Psalms in tlic Service
to our Saviour's soul and gave words to his with the Antiphon and the Gloria Palri. (The
prayers is enough. "There is no Old Testa- Antiphon was originally a sentence taken from
ment book," says Franz Delitzsch, " which has the psalm itself, and stating its purport, .\fter-
so completely passed over from the heart and wards, Antiphons answering to the Season of
mouth of Israel into the heart and mouth of the the Church Year were employed, which are in-
Church, as this incomparable Old Testament tended to give a particular application to the
book of song. It is without a peer, because of psalm. The Gloria Palri was always sung
the long course of years which it mirrors ; with- after the Psalmody and sometimes after every
out a peer, because of the fulness of poesy psalm, when more than one was sung.) The
which is spread forth in it ; while the Hebrew psalms were sung in Latin (often by the school-
language remained substantially unchanged master and boys of the Latin schools). Many
through that long period, in this book are of the Luth. hymns (like Ein feste Burg, for
found the most various styles and artistic forms instance) were versifications of psalms. But
and distinct types of composition, and the fresh the best hymn lacks the universality of the
ideally pure outpouring of the inmost being psalm. It no doubt was due to the mainte-
rises from a simple, quiet, soft prayer to the nance of the Latin in Psalmod}-, that the Ger-
dithyramb gushing forth like a cataract and to man people never were accustomed to singing
the most majestic hymn of triumph. Consider the psalms, but these dropped out of use in
also the incomparable wealth and depth of the spite of the careful provision for them in the
matter. It is incomparably rich, because it earliest Luth. cantionales.
embraces nature and history, the world around Some of the Church Orders directed that the
us and the world within us, the experiences of psalms should be sung through in their order ;
each man and of humanity ; and in the ex- others held to the pre-Reformation assignment
pressiou of these it runs through the whole of Ps. i-iog to matins, and Ps. 110-150 to
gamut of situations and feelings, from the vespers. Ps. 119 sometimes was broken up
abyss of darkest temptation to the climax of into eight portions each called an Octionar.
paradisaical joy. It is incomparably deep be- Loehe gives a list of festival psalms "' for the
cause it is the inmost life of the soul which here most part gathered out of writings of the Luth.
wrestles with speech to compel it to utter it. It Church," which, as it differs from the list in
is not the outside of life, which one can grasp, the Church Book, we may give : Advent, 19,
but its fundamental essence which here, in its 24, 118, 93, 96, 98; Christinas, 45, 72, 93, 100,
ideal and its reality, abstractly and concretely, 147, 14S ; Circumcision, 19, 24 ; Ne7v Year, 65,
in its universality and its particular manifesta- 66, 67, 103; Manifestation of Christ, 117, 72,
tion, coins itself in current speech ; it is the 87 ; Purification, 66 ; Lent, S, 22, 31, 40, 69,
complete penetration of the moral corruption 102, 130, 143; Green Thursday, in, 103, 23;
of mankind which here is reproduced as feel- Good Friday, 22, 40, 69, 109, no; Saturday in
ing ; in short, there always is a residuum here Holy Week, 16; Easter, 16, no, 114, 115, 118;
which invites further investigation, and if it is Ascension, 47, 45, 68, no; Whitsunday, 68, 83,
the characteristic of a classic that repeated read- 87, 65, 117; Trinity, 33, 100, 115; St. fohn's
ing }-ields fresh pleasure, and that the oftener I)ay. i, 4, 34, nS ; Visitation, 92, 89, 103 ; St.
it is read the more beautiful, fruitful, and great JMichael's, 34, 91, 103, 138 ; Apostles' Days, 68,
it appears, then the Psalter is a classic of the 19 ; Martyrs' Days, 10, 9, 17, 52, 56, 18, 8, 97,
highest rank." 116; Dedication of a Church, 84, 26, 27, 122;
The pastor instinctively uses it in the sick- Fastdays, 6, 32, 38, 51, 102, 143, 79, 80 ; School-
room. If for no other reason, it were worth festivcil, 34, 37 ; Harvest, 103, 104, 65, 67, 150.
while to sing the psalms in church in order to In the Luth. Church the psalms are sung
impress these words of prayer and praise on the " responsively, " either the leader singing the
memory of all, with their universal and illimit- first half of the verse and the choir the second ;
able, but always applicable, sense. or (which is far better) the choir singing the
For an account of the use of the Psalter in fonner half, and all the rest singing the latter,
the Old Testament Service, see Loehe (Hommel), and all joining in the C/tir/a Palri. Delitzsch
Haus-Schul u. Kirchenbuch, vol. 3. The says that after the ninth century the custom of
Dictionary of Christian Antiquities gives a two choirs dividing the verse was no more
thorough study of the Psalmody of the ancient found, and the custom of responding verse by
Eastern churches. In the Mediaeval Church verse became general.
the Psalter was divided to the different In olden times they did not always stand
"Hours," so that it might be sung through while singing the psalms.
every week ; but the division varied in different The psalms were sung to the so-called Gre-
Breviaries ; and pre-Reformation Psalters are gorian tones. (See Gregori.\n Chant.)
extant in which the psalms are divided simply The revival of use of the psalms in the minor
between matins and vespers, except that Ps. services of the Luth. Church began about fifty
119, 120, and 121 are on certain days allotted to years ago. English music is used as well as the
the other "hours." In all of these arrange- Gregorian, and where a congregation has not
ments Ps. 1-109 are assigned to the morning learned to sing them it is usual to read them
hours, and P,s. no-150 to the evening hours, responsivelv, the leader reading the first mem-
The psalms were known by the Latin words ber of the parallelism and the congregation the
with which they begin in the Vulgate version, rest of the verse, the Gloria Palri then being
The first Luth. Church Orders prescribed the sung by all. But there is little difficulty in
continuance of Psalmody. From one to three introducing the musical rendering, if Psalms
psalms were to be sung at Matins and Vespers, marked for chanting are put into the hands of
Public School System 398 Publication Societies
the people, and the melodies are repeated until the Christian Nobility (1^-20) ; Order of a Com-
they know them well. E. T. H. inon Treasury for the Congregation at Leipsic
Public School System, Luther's Relation (1523); German Mass and Order of Divine
to the. Martin Luther deserves to be assigned Service ( 1526) ; preface to Menius's Tractate on
a foremost place among educational Reformers. Christian Dmnestic Life tisag) ; Translation
His achievements in behalf of education have of some of .^sop s Fables (1530), and preface
generally been lost sight of in the presence of to the History of Galeatius Capella (1538).
his vast work in the reformation of the Church. Apart from the needs of the mdividual, the
Directly and indirectly the great Reformer may two great reasons always prommentm Luther's
be regarded as having laid the foundation of the mind for the mamtenance of schools were the
present system of popular education. welfare of the Church and the needs of the
The fundamental principles of the Reforma- State. Around these two central thoughts may
tion as laid down and advocated by Luther— be grouped nearly all that he wrote on educa-
the authority of the Scriptures, justification by tion. He advocated three classes of schools,
faith, and the priesthood of believers— naturally which taken together constitute a comprehen-
lead to popular education. As every man is sive sytem : i. Primary schools for the instruc-
thus made responsible for his own religious life, tion of the common people ; 2. Latin schools for
it becomes necessary that he should be able to those who were to pursue professional careers ;
read the book that is to be his supreme guide in and 3. Universities, m which the final prepara-
all matters of faith and practice. These prin- tion for learned vocations was to be obtained,
ciples lie at the basis of popular education in all The schools of Germany to-day are but a real-
Protestant countries. ization, more or less complete, of Luther's
Luther's direct influence upon education was ideas. ^ ^ ^ ^ F. V. N. P.
not inconsiderable. From the University of Publication Societies, officially connected
Wittenberg, where he was the towering central with the organized Church and administered
figure, hundreds of young men went to all parts through it, are not found in Germany. In this
of Germany bearing the light of the rescued country almost all the general bodies of Luther-
gospel. In 1525 he was commissioned by the ans have established and controlled their pub-
Duke of Mansfeld to establish two scliools in lications. The General Synod, General Coun-
his native town of Eisleben, one for primary and cil, Missouri Synod, Ohio Synod, Augustana
the other for secondary education. Both in the Synod, and others have their own publication
course of study and in the methods of instruc- societies. See accounts not mentioned here,
tion, these schools became models for many below, or Synods.
others. He sought to banish the prevalent The General Synod's PdblicaTion Society
cruelty in discipline, to adopt the instruction to was founded May i, 1S55. It has grown from
the capacity of the children, and in every way to small beginnings to a veryprosperous institution,
render learning attractive and pleasant. It has a property, 1424 Arch Street, Philadelphia,
In 1538 he revised and published the Saxony valued at $90,000, with equipment for printing
School Plan of Melanchthon, which served as and binding. Its total assets, by report of 1897,
the basis of organization for many schools were $125,000. It has published many impor-
throughout Germany. Chiefly through Luther's tant volumes, notably: Schmid's Doctrinal
influence, the forms of church government Theology, Kostlin's Theology of Luther, Ger-
adopted by the various Protestant states and hard's Sacred Meditations, Litth. Handbook
cities contained provisions for the establishment Series, etc. It has also published Sunday-school
and maintenance of schools. In 1529 he pre- literature, hymn-books, catechisms, and the
pared his Small Catechism for the instruction like, authorized by the General Synod,
of the young. In 1534 he published his trans- The GENERAL Council Publication BOARD
lation of the Bible, which laid the foundation of in 1S99 secured a fine property on Arch Street,
the present literary language of Germany and Philadelphia. It has not yet done much in the
exerted an almost incredible educational influ- way of general publication, but furnishes Sun-
ence on the German people. In the course of a daj'-school literature, hj-mn-books, etc., author-
few years, nearly half a million copies were in ized by the General Council,
circulation. The Ohio Joint Synod has a splendid estab-
The effect of Luther's numerous educational lishment, the Lutli. Book Concern, at Columbus,
writings can hardly be overestimated. Besides Ohio. Its publications are general and include
his frequent incidental reference to education Die Liith. Kirchenzeitung, Theologisiche Zeit-
he devoted two treatises exclusively to the sub- blatter, and the Luth. Standard, the news-
ject of schools. His Letter to the Mayors and papers of the synod, as well as the other litera-
Aldermen in Behalf of Christian Schools {i$24) ture of the societies heretofore mentioned. It
is an appeal of mar\'ellous energy. If we con- has its own printing and book-binding estab-
sider its pioneer character, in connection with lishment. The date of its beginning was April,
its statement of principles and admirable recom- 18S1. C. S. A.
mendations, the address must be regarded as Publishing House OF THE Augustana
one of the most important educational treatises Synod, known as the Luth. Augustana Book
ever written. Scarcely less important is his Cowf^r?;, with headquarters at Rock Island, 111.,
Sermojt on the Duty of Setiding Children to is the outgrowth of Augustana Book Concern, a
School (i^Tp). previous organization, incorporated, 1S84. The
Among Luther's other writings that treat present Concern was organized, 1S89. At its con-
more or less fully of education are his Sermon vention in June that year, held at Rock Island,
on the Marriage Relatioti (15 19) ; Address to the synod elected a board of directors for the
Publication Societies 399 Pulpit Fellowship
purpose of establishing a publishing house, and Polpit. The enclosed place whence the ser-
requested said board to incorporate and secure mon is delivered. The pulpit is undoubtedly
the property and business of the Augustana derived from the amboncs in the early Christian
Book Concern, the aim of which, from its begin- basilicas from which, at first, the lessons were
ning, had been to prepare the way and at the read and at a later period the Word was
proper time turn over its affairs to the synod, preached. The prominence given in L,uth.
This board carried out the iustructions received worship to the preaching of the Word makes
of the synod, and took charge of the business the pulpit, equally with the altar and the bap-
inSept., 1SS9. Its only resources were the good- tismal font, an indispensable article of church
will of the members of the synod. The object furniture. As the preached Word is the centre
of the Luth. Augustana Book Concern is to pub- of public worship and the means whereby the
lish the periodicals of the synod and such Christian congregation is called, gathered, en-
sound religious, doctrinal, and standard litera- lightened, and sanctified, the pulpit, both for
ture as are in demand in a Christian community, symbolical and practical reasons, should be
and to import and keep for sale books of stand- p'laced in the nave, preferably on the north side,
ard literary and religious character. Among its immediately outside of the chancel (choir), or
numerous publications are the following period- in larger churches, against the second column
icals : Auguslana, weekly, in Swedish, and The from the chancel arch, and be somewhat ele-
Attgustana Journal , semi-monthly, in English, vated. It must never stand before, behind, or
the official organs of the synod ; Barnens Tid- above the altar, or at any place within the
ning, semi-monthly, and' The Olive Leaf, chancel. Its form may be hexagonal, but is
monthly, for Sunday-schools; and books: more usually octagonal. Its foundation maybe
hymn and church books in Swedish and Eng- a base of equal dimensions, or, what is more
lish for congregations and Sunday-schools; graceful, a cluster of columns of sufficient height
Catechisms and Bible histories in both Ian- to give the pulpit its proper elevation. The ma-
guages ; Book of Concord and Luther's House terial of the pulpit may be wood, stone, or
Postil ; a complete series of text-books in the metal, and its style and ornamentation should
Swedish language for parochial schools, etc. A correspond with'the architecture of the build- '
fireproof, four-story structure, 52 x 90, costing ing. — For the general principles that should
$24,000, was erected in 189S, in which are govern the construction and furnishing of Luth.
contained offices and book-store, and a complete Church edifices, see the Proceedings of the
printing and bindery plant. Its resources above Dresden Conference (1S56), Harnack's Prak-
liabilities are j75,ooo. During 1S97 sales //^r/r^ 77;fo/q^!>, vol. i., p. 347 ; andof the Eise-
amounted to $6S,ooo. The net profits are nach Conference (1861), Kostlin's Geschichte
devoted to the support of Augustana College des Chrisilichen Cottesdienstes, p. 242. J. F. O.
and Theological Seminary. The management Pulpit Fellowship, i. e. the interchange of
of the business is vested m a board of nine di- pulpits. It is claimed on the one side that it is
rectors. Among the officers, S. P. A. Lmdahl ^he duty of every bodv of Christians to recog-
has ser%'ed as president, and A. G. Anderson as nj^g the common fellowship of believers in
manager from its organization. S. P. A. L. Christ, by freely inviting pastors of other com-
CoNCORDl.\ Publishing House is the book munions to preach in their public sers-ices.
concern of the Evangelical Luth. Synod of Jlis- Such invitation is interpreted as a recognition
souri, Ohio, and other states, located at St. both of the minister and the denomination to
Louis, Mo. A Luth. publication society was which he belongs. The omitting of such invi-
established in said synod as early as 1S49, and tation, it is claimed, is a denial either of the
in 1854 a synodical printing-house was opened Christian character of the minister and the de-
al St. Louis. Both these institutions, however, nomination he represents, or of the validity of
lapsed for various reasons. In i860 a general the ministerial office in such denomination. On
agent was appointed by the synod to take the other hand, it is maintained, that the duty
charge of the business management of the of preaching the gospel is one in which all con-
synod's publications and a synodical book-store, siderations of mere courtesy must be left out of
In 1869 the synod created a board of directors the account. The responsibility imposed on the
for the establishment and management of a sj-n- pastor is that of declaring to his people all the
odical printing-house, and the first meeting of counsel of God ; and this, upon the claim of
this board was held on Sept. 20 of said year. On mere courtesy, he can transfer to no one else.
Oct. 21 the corner-stone of the first building. Besides, the pastor, in preaching, acts as the
which was to serve as a printing-house only, was organ of the congregation, in the discharge of
laid, and the dedication of that building fol- its divinely commissioned duty of preaching
lowed on Feb. 28, 1S70. In 1S72 the printing- the Word ; and, therefore, the purity of the
house and the book-store were merged into one teaching must be assured by safeguards provided
concern, to be managed by a board of directors, by the Church. To these safeguards belong the
which held its first meeting on Maj' 30, 1872. confessional tests. While the other side con-
This board was incorporated under the corporate cedes this in regard to the calling of pastors, it
title of Concordia Publishing House, under arti- claims that in occasional services there may be
cles of incorporation dated May 27, 1891. The a waiving of the principle. The difference'lies
present buildings of the institution, which is often in a divergence of conviction concerning
now the greatest Luth. book concern and pub- the significance of preaching, the more liberal
lishing house in America, are situated on Miami view regarding the sermon more as the presen-
St., extending through the entire block from tation of suggestions that are to be tested by
Indiana Ave. to Jefferson Ave. A. L. G. the congregation, and the stricter view empha-
Quadragesima
Quitman
sizing the fact that, while the dut}- of the hear-
ers to test the preaching is not to be abated, the
preacher is to teach nothing that he is not sure
is the Word of God. No one has the right to
make the "exchange of pulpits" a test of the
recognition of the Christian character of others.
Laymen, however high in the esteem of the
Church, are not asked to preach. Nor does it
touch the validity of the claims of other pastors
as true ministers. The ministry is not an order,
but an office, whose duties are not universal,
but fixed by the call that makes men ministers
to a particular place, outside of which they are
not properly ministers, although, in duty bound
to exercise everywhere the spiritual priesthood
they have in common with others, to their high-
est ability. Au invitation to preach makes the
one called temporarily the pastor of the congre-
gation to which he preaches ; and such call
must, therefore, be in due form and order. Ex-
ceptions in casu confessionis are allowed by
some advocates of the stricter view, as in Pulpit
Fellowship of Luther and Bucer, in 1536. See
article GalESBURG Rule ; arguments on both
sides, by Drs. C. P . Krauth, J. A. Brown, and
others, in Proceedings of First Lutheran Diet,
Phila., 1878, and in Distinctive Doctrines of the
General Bodies, Philadelphia, 1893 ; Dr.
Krauth's One Hundred and Five Theses;
Jacobs' "The Fellowship Question," Lutheran
Church Review, for October, 1SS9 ; articles in
Lutheran Quarterly. Cf. also articles Altar
Fellowship, etc. H. E. J.
Q-
ftuadragesima (40 days' fast) . See Church
Year ; Fasting.
ftuandt, Carl Emil Wilhelm, b. at Kamin,
Prussia ; preacher of the " Evangelische Verein"
at Berlin (1S65) ; The Hague, Holland (1867);
St. Elizabeth, Berlin (1874); superintendent of
diocese, Berlin II. (18S3) ; director of seminary
and superintendent at Wittenberg (188S). A
distinguished preacher and poet. Sermons in
Pasioralblaetter ; Lenten addresses, " Geth-
semane and Golgotha," "Die Dornenkrone,"
"Das heilige Kreuz. " Lectures on Sacharja,
" Nacht-Gesichte und Morgenklange ; " Mi-
cha, der Seher von Moreseth. Poetical
works, "Zionsblumen," " Weihrauch und Myr-
rhen." H. W. H.
Cluasimodogeniti. See Church Year.
ftueisz, Erhard von. a Prussian noble-
man, formerly chancellor of the duchy of Lieg-
nitz, who succeeded to the bishopric of Pome-
rania in 1523. In 1524 he publicly confessed
the evangelical faith. Married a daughter of
the lord of Troppau. Died, September,
1529. See Nicolovius, Die bischofliche Wiirde
in Preuszens evangelischer Kirche, pp. 9,
41. E. T. H.
ftuenstedt, John Andrew, dogmatician, b.
Quedlinburg, in Saxony, 1617 ; nephew of
Dr. John Gerhard ; studied at Helmstedt,
under Calixtus, whose peculiar tendency he
afterwards refuted, and at Wittenberg ; profes-
sor there : first of geography, ethics, and meta-
physics, and from 1549 of theology ; d. 1685.
His great work is his Theologica didactico-
poleinica, the most elaborate and thoroughly
systematized treatise on Lutheran theology.
On every subject discussed, there is first the
presentation of theses, followed by their expo-
sition and proof, and, then, the discussion of
various difficulties and questions that are sug-
gested. The literature of the topic treated
is fully given, and the attitude of the writers
mentioned classified. Because of its conven-
ience for reference, and the compactness of its
definitions, this work of Quenstedt has become
a great favorite, and commands a high price.
Quenstedt has been termed the " bookkeeper
of Lutheran orthodoxy." His definitions and
theses, however, are almost entirely from
Koenig. H. E. J.
ftuicuuque Vult. See Athanasian Creed.
Quietism, a form of mysticism widely spread
in the Roman Catholic Church in the seven-
teenth century. It originated with Michael
Molinos, a Spanish priest, who obtained a great
influence at Rome, especially by his book enti-
tled Spiritual Guide. His mysticism, which
tended towards a depreciation of external relig-
ious observances, was bitterly opposed by the
Jesuits. It was disseminated in France particu-
larly by Madame Guyon and found a defender
in the famous Fenelon. The object of this
mysticism was to attain to a perfect repose of
the soul in God. Every desire and motion of
the will was to be mortified. The will of God
alone was to be active. The characteristic
phrases of this form of mysticism were passive
contemplation, interior prayer (without words
or even definite petitions), bare faith (without
any evidence) and disinterested love (of God
without regard to any hope of salvation ) . This
last phrase expresses the most characteristic
feature of Quietism. The Jesuits succeeded in
having the doctrine condemned. A. G. V.
ftuinquagesima. See Church Year.
Cluistorp, Johann, b. 1584, in Rostock, prof,
of theol. at its univ. (1614), archdeacon (1616),
and supt. (1644), until his death (1648). He
advanced the educational standard, defended
the city ag. the imperial soldiers, maintained
the academic rights, was determined in his
confession and an able, practical preacher.
ftuitman, Fred Henry, b. Aug. 7, 1760, at
Iserlohn near the lower Rhine, studied at Halle,
and was a pupil of John Sol. Semler, the father
of Rationalism. In 1783 he was ordained by the
Luth. Consistory at Amsterdam and called to
the pastorate of the Dutch Luth. Church on the
island of Curacao. He married the daughter
of the sec'y of state of C, and in 1795 came to
New York ; pastor at Schoharie until 1798, and,
then, for 30 yrs. at Rhinebeck ; president of
Min. 1807-25. (See N. Y. Minist.) d. June
26, 1832. Father of John A. Quitman, instructor
at Hartwick and Mt. Airy (Phila.), Maj-Gen. in
Mexican War and Governor of Mississippi (b.
1799, d. 1858). Stepfather of Revs. Dr. P. F.
Mayer of Phila., and F. M. Mayer of Albany,
and father-in-law of Dr. A. Wackerhagen.
Raedcr 401 Rationalism
■D power of the words of Scriptirre to convert and
sanctify, which he held was done onh- by the
Tij Tv-ci-j to -r^iv _r u inner word or the influence or work o'f the
Raeder Joh. Fnedr., b. 1S15, m Elberfeld, ^^^^. ^ -^^ ^^ ^^.^^^^ especially on the efficacy
where he d. 1672, a merchant the author of the ^j s„ipture. He d. June 30, 162S. G. F. S.
hymn " Harre meine Seele, which he com- tj„+/„v,„i;„™ • •. t,- ^ ■ ■ ^i ^
p^sed HS45) in a sleepless night, when thinking ^ Rational sm, m Us historic sense, is that
Sf business losses. C. Malan composed thi tendency ot the eighteenth century, which
. '^ mainly through the influence of W olff and
'n»;»i.«»„»j«. ,T, • . 1 J r T Kant made reason the only norm of faith. In
Eajahmundry (Rajahmahendra - [waram]- ^^^^ rationalism ever existed as the reaction of
King Mahendras gift) on the Godavery River, ^^^ ^^^^^^j ^^^^^ .^^^ ^^^ mvsteries of
30 miles above the rivers mouth and 365 miles ^^^ j^ ^^^^j^^^ ^^^ ^.^^. foundation and
north of Madras old Telugu town of 20 000 in- ^^ f^.^j, 3^^ ^1^^^ -^i^j ^^^ -^ q^^_
habitants. Seat of collector and district court ^.^;^,^ ^^^^ ^^ educated reason of the
government college and large prison. First time the rule of all religious truth, and whose
missionaries of North German Mi^. Society in ^^^^^al principle is virtue, that demands
1837; since 1869 chief station of Gen. Council ^^^ supports belief in God and immortality,
missionaries. W. W. f'^ -it. ^ • 1 r t' i- t. j ■
T,vi.« i.TVT\xi, . was not without impulse from English deism,
Ramljach, Augrast Jacob, D. D,, b. 1777, at ^ut not perceptibly from Dutch Ind French
Quedlinburg, d. ibsi, at Ottensen, near Ham- naturalism. In part it was a disease developed
burg. He studied at Halle was diaconus at St. ^^^^ ^ms in orthodoxism. Syncretism, and
James Church, Hamburg 1S02), pastor of St. pjetism. Orthodoxism, with its self-sufficiency
Michael s(i8i9), senior of the Hamburg clergv-, ^^^ intellectualism, Syncretism with its neu-
^A^^V^ a prominent hymnologist, wrote Leber tralizing of truths. Pietism with its subiec-
Dr.M Lidher^s Va-dienst urn den ktrchenge- th-ism and in its later degeneracy with its
sang (1813) ; and Anthologie Christlicher Ge- departure from the Church's standards and suffi-
scunge atis alien Jahrhunderten {(> vols 1817- ^j^^^^.^ farmed connecting links. But the
■^ 33 , ,_, - i.T\T>, A. fc>. fructifying power was the Leibnitz- Wolff philos-
Rambach, Jobann Jacob, D.D., b. 1693, at ophy with its individualistic monadism and its
Halle, d. 1735, at Giessen. He studied at Halle popular reason, seconded later by the criticism
(1712), assisted J. H. Jlichaelis in the prepara- of Kant, who desired religion within the limits
tion of his Hebrew Bible (1715). was adjunct of of reason, and to whom it was butmorality as the
theological faculty at Halle (1723), full professor postulate of practical reason. Into the life of
lication
Handbuechlein fucr Kinder {1734). He also of the educati'on"of"mankind "b v God through
wrote numerous hymns somewhat didactic, but revelation, which is but the trath of reason,
churchly and scriptural, and not without lync xhe father of theological rationalism is Jacob
force, among them " Ich bingetauft auf demen Solomon Semler (d. 1791). He began the his-
Namen," trsl. by Miss Wmkworth, Ch. Book torical examination of Christianity and its.
for England, 1863, " Baptized into Thy name record, and sowed many seeds, which later bore
most holy "(Ohio Hymnal ); another translation fruit. Though he desired much of the old
by Dr. C. W. Schaeffer, m the Church Book, terminoloiry'if not truth retained publicly, he
"Father, Son and Holy Spirit, I'm baptized in obliterated' almost everjthing in his PrVz-a/e
Th%- dear name. _' A. S. Reli<rion. The Bible was full of Jewish notions.
Rasmussen, P. A., 1S29-189S, oneof themost The supernatural deeds of Christ are only " ac-
prominent Norwegian Lutheran pastors in this commodations " to popular demands. Christ's
country, was bom in Norway, ordained in 1854, importance is " to convince men that God can-
and, since then till within a short time before not be rightly revered and loved with ever so
his death, pastor of Norwegian congregations many outward deeds without the use of the
at Lisbon, 111. He organized a large number power of the soul, without inner resignation "
of congregations in Wisconsin, Illinois, Iowa, Ernesti (d. 17S1) developed rationalism more
and Minnesota, was, for many years, a member scientifically through the grammatico-histori-
of the Norwegian Synod, and m 1S90 took a cal method of interpretation. With Bahrdt
leading part in organizing the United Norwe- (d. 1792), to whom Christ is a mere naturalist,
gian Luth. Church. As a pulpit orator he had rationalism suffered moral shipwreck, but it
few equals among his countrymen. E. G. L. received new impulse through its greatest exe-
Rathmann, Herrmaim, b. at Luebeck, in gete, the Heidelberg Prof. Paulus (d. 1S51),
1585, educated at Leipzig and Rostock, became who conceived of Christ as the great teacher^
co-rector at Cologne, took part in disputations and of faith as reasonable conyiction, and who
there, and received the Master's degree. Al- explained all miracles by sleight of interpreta-
though a Protestant he was exempted from tion or concurrence of natural events. Weg-
taking the oath. We next find him in Leipzig, scheider (d. 1849), in his dogmatics, systema-
and finally located in Danzig, where he filled tized the results in their fufness, but also in
several important positions ; first as diaconus their contradictory character. Through Rohr
at St. John's (i6i2), then in the same capacity (d. 1S4S) in his letter on rationalism it appears
at St. Mary's (1617), and lastly as pastor prima- in all its baldness. Not so much the brilliancy
rius of St. Catherine's. He was engaged in a of Hase, as the earnestness of Schleiermacher
controversy with Dr. John Corvinus on the in his Reden uber die Religioti u. s. w.,
26
Rati§boii Book
Recognition
sounded the note of return to faith. But
Schleiermacher's dogmatics is still full of ra-
tionalistic leaven. And through him and Neo-
Kantianism it reigns anew amid all the ap-
parent piety of Ritschlianisra. The death-blow
was only given to rationalism by full return to
faith, but not by indifference toward doctrine.
Therefore confessionalism is the only safe
ground. All mediate positions have a lurking
rationalism.
America was not free from rationalism. The
life of the Luth. Ch. had begun with a Pietism
that still laid great stress upon confessional
tests. Rationalism entered through pastors,
trained under rationalistic teachers in Germany,
and the current literature, aided in New York
by the socinianizing tendencies of New Eng-
land. The connection with Halle, where Sem-
ler taught, was close. Although vigorously
antagonized by Kunze, after his death it became
very outspoken in New York. In Pennsyl-
vania, it appeared more in the form of indiffer-
entism and unionism. But it cannot be claimed
to have at any time gained the ascendency.
The reaction began as soon as its full signifi-
cance was understood.
Rationalism did not remain mere speculation.
It changed the whole appearance and life of the
Church. Churches were made lecture-rooms,
the pulpit became the desk above the altar,
which dwindled into insignificance. From the
hymns all distinctively Christian thought was
removed, and commonplace rhymes of the
shallowest order were added, which praised
reasonable virtue, delight of nature, and care
of the body. Sermons were long-winded moral
treatises on the utility of things. The old
Church Orders and Agenda were mutilated. Bap-
tism and the Lord's Supper robbed of their
meaning. Private Confession totally abolished,
and Confirmation degraded into a promise of
virtue. Catechisms contained natural religion
and shallow morality on the happiness of man.
The emptiness of these results was the end of
rationalism. It could not satisfy man's relig-
ious needs.
Lit. : Staudlin, Geschichte des Rational, u.
Supranatural. (1826); Tholuck, Vorgeschichte
des Ra/ioiiiiL (iSsi); Tholuck, Gesck. des Ra-
tional istn. (1865) ; Gass, Gesch. der prot. Dog-
matik (1S57) ; Dorner, Gesch. der prot. Theol.
(1867)- Frank, Gesch. der prot. Theol. III.
(1875). J-H.
Ratisbon Book is the name of the formula of
agreement upon which the Regensburg Collo-
quium (1 54 1) took place. It was written by
Cropper, Gerh. Veltryck, and possibly Bucer,
and perhaps Witzel, and sent to Luther Feb. 4,
1541, by Joachim of Brandenburg. For text see
Corp. Ref. IV. 191 ; cf. also C. R. IV. 23, 578.
(See also REGENSBURG COLLOQUIUM. )
Ratzenberger', Matthias, b. at Wangen in
Suabia, 1501, came to Wittenberg in 1517, and
made the acquaintance of Luther. He located
in the city of Brandenburg to practise medicine,
and afterwards continued his work as a physi-
cian in Wittenberg and the county of Manns-
feld. Later on he was made physician to the
Elector John Frederick. He was often sent to
Luther and Melanchthon in regard to matters
of religion. He attended the diets at Frank-
fort and Spires. The Smalcald War obliged
him to abandon this sphere, whereupon he pro-
ceeded to Nordhaus and thence to Erfurt, where
he died as city physician, Jan. 3, 1559. He
preferred the Bible to Hippocrates and Galen.
He was familiar with the theological discus-
sions of Philippist period, and wrote a treatise
entitled " Wrong Ways of Conducting the
Matter of the Revelation of Antichrist with
an Appendix as to how Luth. Doctrine and
Books on Necessary Self-defence (Nothwehr)
were falsified and rejected by Melanchthon,
Major, and others." G. F. S.
Rauhe Haus. See Wichern.
Real Presence. See Lord's Supper.
Rebaptism. The churchly position is that
a baptism is valid if water has been applied in
the name of the Father and of the Son and of
the Holy Ghost. This was the historical posi-
tion of the Roman Church, but it is charged
that, in recent times, she has, in violation of her
own principles, rebaptized perverts, from Prot-
estant communions. The errors of the minis-
trant do not affect the validity of baptism. In
a case of lay-baptism, the pastor afterwards
merely ascertains that baptism really was ad-
ministered ; he dare not attempt to repeat the
sacrament. See Herzog, P. R. E., Ketzertanfe ;
Hase, Handbuch der Protestantischen Po-
lemik. E. T. H.
Rebhuhn, Nicolas, b. 1571, in Meiningen,
Saxony, d. 1626, as genl. supt. in Eisenach, an
earnest Lutheran, who rooted out Calvinism in
Thuringia, and brought about the conversion of
Christina, wife of Duke John Ernst, to Lu-
theranism, refusing to give her communion as
long as she was Reformed. He wrote a homi-
letics, Concionator quonwdo paratus esse debeat
(1625), mentioning 25 methods of preaching.
Rebhuhn, Paul, d. 1546, teacher in the
Zwickau Gymn. ( 1531), rector at Plauen (1538),
pastor and superintendent in Oelnitz (1542), a
Luth. theologian, friend of Luther and Mel.,
known for his biblical dramas, among which
Geistl. Spiel von der gottesfitrchtigen u. keu-
schen Fran Susanna (Zwickau, 1538), had
great influence.
Rechenberg, Ad., prof, of theology, Leip-
zig, b. Leipsdorf, 1642, d. 1721. His chief work
was an edition of the Symbolical Books (Latin)
(1677). He wrote also a summary of Church
Histor}', and several brief dogmatical mon-
ographs, and edited the writings of Athena-
goras.
Reck, Abraham, b. Littlestown, Pa., 1790,
d. Lancaster, O., 1S69 ; student of F. V. Mels-
heimer ; entered Ministerium of Pennsylvania,
1812 ; after pastorates at Winchester, Va., and
Middletown, Md., became home missionary
in the west, founding, among others, congrega-
tions at Indianapolis and Cincinnati.
Recognition, Heavenly, it is held as an
article of our common Christian faith that, in
the heavenly world, the saints shall know each
other. Those who have labored and loved in
the Lord here will not meet as strangers in the
glorified life, but in mutual recognition shall
serve and enjoy God forever. This has been
Reooneiliatiou 403 Rcdemptioncr
the uniform faith of the Church from the begin- sacrifice ; that alone is the ground of a change
ning, and so generally accepted by " the s;iints in God's relation to us ; that surpassing sacrifice
of all ages "as to entitle it to the dignity of a made peace between God and his enemies, that
truly Catholic doctrine. While not distinctly is, reconciled the Father to us sinful men.
taught in the divine Word it is so clearly implied Reconciliation, therefore, is the restoration of
and presupposed as to leave no place for doubt peace between God and men by the sacrificial
in any who are enlightened and instructed in death of his Son.
the Scriptures. Passages like that contained ia The fundamental teaching of the Church
the account of the raising of Lazarus {John upon the doctrine of the atonement is that it
ii) ; the transfiguration (Matt. 17) ; the must have been a reconciliation accomplished
parable of Dives and Lazarus (Luke 16) ; St. not only on earth but in heaven as well, not
Paul in I Thess. 4 : 13-18, with very many only in the hearts of men who have sinned but
others, must clearly carry this teaching in in the heart of God where there is no sin at all.
them. Luther, with the Reformers generally. It is right for us, therefore, to say not only that
rested upon this with singular confidence, it is man who needs to be reconciled, but that
(See his works vol. viii., p. 3S4, Jena ed., God him.self must become a reconciled God.
1562.) He uses this language : " We will know There is, too, a striking comprehensiveness
father, mother, and one another, better than in this reconciliation. The sacrifice of Christ
did Adam and Eve." This recognition, which was a full satisfaction of divine justice for the
will be spiritual, will be common to all the sin of the world and for the sin of every man.
saints. As Peter on the mount knew Moses and Our Redeemer suffered that he might be a sac-
Elias whom he had not seen in the fiesh, so rifice for all sins of men, for the sin of the whole
shall the saved know and be known to each human race, for all the sins of the whole world,
other in heaven. S. A. R. This is the undeviating doctrine of the Scriptures
Reconciliation. There are three different and is not denied in express terms even in the
words used in the New Testament to describe Calvnnstic symbols of the seventeenth century.
the saving work of Christ, viz. : Redemption, The comprehensiveness, however, ofthisrecon-
Propitiation, and Reconciliation. All of these ciliation does not imply that all men will com-
words have a common underiying idea, so that Vh' with the terms and actually be reconciled
they might be regarded as s)-nonyms. But t° God.
they do not mean exactly the same thing, each The medieval theologians taught that overt
of these words has its own significance and acts of transgression must be punished in the
presents the saving work of Christ from a dis- sinner himself, or else be remitted by the Church
tinct view point. Erroneous views of the atone- on the ground of penances, meritorious works,
ment not infrequently have their beginning or the extra merits of the saints. But Luther-
with the wrong idea of the signification that is anism taught that the Son of God suffered that
attached to the word reconciliation. he might reconcile the Father to us not only
The Luth. conception of the significance of for original guilt, but also for all actual sins of
this important word inheres in the Luth. con- men [z-io'^' Augsburg Confession, Art. 3].
ception of the atonement. It is a result of the The essential thing, therefore, in reconcih-
atonementand a factor in redemption. Christ ation, as distinct from man's justification and
is the end and fulness of prophecy, and accord- sanctification, is a changed relation of man and
ingly all priesthood and sacrifice find their God. From all that the Scriptures teach on the
consummation and fulfilment, in him, who subject we may learn that it has reference not
is himself the true high-priest and the true only to man but also to God. In consequence
sacrifice. No created being, not to say anything of Christ's atoning work the attitude of God
of any sinful creature, the Son only can be the towards us has changed. Instead of condenin-
reconciling mediator between God and sinners mg He now saves. This change m God we call
and the originator of a new covenant in which being reconciled. It is an objective reconcilia-
man and God come into rightful relations. tion effected by Christ and not merely a subjec-
God meant to establish his kingdom in the tive reconciliation within ourselves. It is de-
sinful world, but sin stood in the way of this scribed in the Scriptures to be so complete that
end of his plan and works. The establishment God no longer remembers our sins (Jer. 31 : 34),
of the kingdom is impossible without the res- but casts them behind our backs (Isaiah 38 : 17),
toration of sinners. The first step toward blots them out like a cloud (Isaiah 44 : 22), casts
complete salvation is forgiveness. The door to them into the depths of the sea (Micah 7 : 19),
the kingdom is reconciliation. and does not impute but covers them (Ps. 32 : i).
In Rom 5: 9- II there are three parties in- Therefore the reconciled are not held to the
eluded in the reconciliation described there : reckoning, and of them punishment is not
(I) "We," the enemies; (2) God ; (3) His Son. exacted. _ D. H. B.
The enemies did not reconcile themselves but Redemption. See ATONEMENT ; Recon-
were reconciled. God is not spoken of as being ciliation.
reconciled, but as the one to whom we were Redsmptioner, To the history of the settle-
reconciled, ment of German immigrants in Pennsylvania
The reconciliation is received through his and other colonies in the eighteenth century
Son. The means through which we were rec- belong the experiences of the immigrant named
onciled is the death of the Son. The sacrifice the Redemptioner. The large immigrations to
of the Son of God by its infinite worth has ful- this western world were owing not alone to the
filled the demands of the law for the punish- sufferings of many of the inhabitants of Ger-
ment of sin. Christ offered himself a voluntary many and the desire of such as were in better
Redenbaclier 404 Reformation
circumstances to improve their condition by Heihlehre ?<>«/a5i^«(^ (1S51, 2d ed.) ; Geschicht-
settlement in this western world, but to a very liche Zeugnisze /tier den Glauben (Dresden,
great extent to the influence exerted by New- 1850, 1858, 2 vols.); Kurze Reformations-Ge-
landers, who returned from this country to Ger- ir/z/r/z/d-CStuttgart, 1856) ; Weltgeschichte (Ca\.-vi-
many to induce men to emigrate by presenting Stuttgart, 1S73, 3d ed., 4 vols.). H. W. H.
glowing accounts of the success of those who Reformation is in its very conception a change
had already settled here, by promises of aid in and return to an original normal condition. It
securing lucrative positions in this country, is, however, no repristination of old forms, nor a
and still further by the offer of a free passage to violent reaction breaking the continuity of his-
America and an advance of funds to meet nee- tory. As it regards, as far as possible, what
essary expenses of the journey, passage money exists, it is different from a revolution. It is
and other aid to be returned by labors in this conservative, effecting new relations not lawless-
western world. Merchants in Holland paid the ly but according to the true principles of devel-
Newlanders for such services in securing pas- opment. Its necessity arises from sinful degen-
sengers for vessels sailing to America. The New- eration. Its possibility is given in the life of
landers would often not return to America, but Christianity. Its special appearance, which has
remain on the continent and retain funds entrust- been designated as The Reformation , the move-
ed to them by immigrants. With new advances of ment of the sixteenth century, from which the
funds by dealers in souls, the Newlanders would Evangelical Church arose, was legitimate. The
continue their nefarious work of inducing others Mediseval Church with all its glory had become a
to emigrate. hierarchical thraldom, whether we look to the in-
Before sailing from Holland, German immi- tellectual structure of scholasticism, to the litur-
grants were required to sign an agreement gjc form of worship, or to the papal scheme of
written in English. The journey down the government. It injured tlie centre of evang.
Rhine and from Holland to Cowes (England) truth, obscured the source of religion, and hin-
consumed so much time and caused such heavy dered the free development of Christian life.
expenses, that the moderate means of the ini- From it, notwithstanding its reformatory coun-
migrant had already been consumed. The long cils, no help could come, because only outward
ocean journey, often of many months' duration, abuses and some moral changes w-ere contem-
brought unthought-of sufferings to the passen- plated, while the religious centre of Christian-
gers of the crowded vessels. Upon arrival of ity and the fundamental errors of polity were
the vessel at Philadelphia no one was allowed to overlooked. The Reformation arose when in
leave the vessel. All of proper age were taken Luther the soul demanding assurance of salva-
ashore, a few at a time, to take the oath of al- tion found it in the justification of the sinner
legiance to the British Crown and then returned by God. Directly its starting-point was the
to the vessel. No one could then leave the clear conception of repentance against Romish
vessel who had not paid the passage money, penance with its accompanying system of indul-
Those who could not pay the passage money gences. Religiously it was the certainty of .5a/-
and further aid advanced to them were sold vation in faith ; morally it was inward free-
to Englishmen, Dutchmen, and High Germans ciom; intellectually right of private judgment,
who had come on board the vessel to buy subject however to the J07<rr£' whence experience
the white slaves, who agreed to serve their of justification found its authority, i. e. the
purchasers for the payment of passage money Bible. This was not regarded as law, but as the
and other aid extended to them. Such white power of God for life. In this whole conception
slaves were called Redemptioners — who had to there was a change of base, but no intellectual
serve their purchasers for years, and in the case insurrection. As far as the intellect desires
of children until 21 years old. In this wicked emancipation from all authority it is not along
traffic not only merchants in Holland and the the line of the true Reformation. Its theology
Newlanders, but also parties in this country, had -was the Pauline, but not with exclusion of other
a financial interest. This sale of poor and un- JST. T. types. In the fulness of Paulinism every
fortunate immigrants brought great sorrow to form of N. T. revelation was embraced. The
families whose members were often separated, preaching of the Reformation was the simple
never to see each other again on earth. The gospel. The Church wasto it the communion of
future of the Redeniptioner depended to a great saints in their invisibility. Though the Ref-
extent on the character of the purchaser. Many ormation was not without relation to movements
fared badly, but others, whose purchasers and characteristics of its time, they did not
were Christian men, fared well. Many of the beget it, but only prepared the way. The new
descendants of Redemptioners have become learning gave the vessels of language and
prominent and influential citizens of our great thought, though it degenerated into a new
Republic. heathenism. The universities formed the intel-
REF. : Halle Reports ; Friederich Kapp's lectual centres for the spread of the truth. The
Geschichte der Deutschen in New York; Gott- ?ia//0Ha/5j*/;77 arose, and becoming impatient of
lieb Mittelberger's fourney to Pennsylva- outward restraint, made it possible for the Ref-
nia. F- J- F- S. ormation to find protection. It was also the
Redenbacher, Wilhelm, b. at Altmiihl, Ba- soil in which the teaching of the state's inde-
varia, iSoo, educated at Erlangen, entered the pendence, a consequence of the new religious
ministry, 1823, d. July 14, 1S76, at Dornhausen, freedom, found lodgment. The Reformation
Bavaria.' A popular Christian writer. Author was related to .l/ri/'/V/.sw. Luther knew Tauler.
of: Christliches ^//er/^/ (Niiremberg, 1855, 3 The Reformation had the inwardness of mys-
vols.) ; Einfache Betrachtungen das Game der ticism and its emphasis of the personality, but
Reformation 405 Reformed
departed from it in churchliness and objectivity. 1817 and the semi-centennial in 1S67 were ob-
Scholastkism was opposed, but onlj- as it was served by Lutherans in America with marked
philosophical Aristotelianism, not in so far as it interest. The date generally observed is
preserved the true dogma of the old Church. October 31, or the nearest Sunday.
The Reformation laid the stress on the life given The celebration affords the opportunity for
^^^ract* and viewed truth from this. Thedivi- the review of the principles which the Refor-
sions of the Evang. Church are not the result but mation asserted, rather than for the glorification
only the misdevelopment of reformation prin- of the Luth. Church as it now is, and severe de-
ciples. They became possible when in depart- nunciations of its opponents. It should be
ing from full evang. truth and tlie authoritative utilized to lead the Church back to its historical
word, the Zwinglian and Cah-inistic currents foundations. Its preaching should ever be a
exalted reason, broke with the Church's con- preaching of repentance. The Epistle of Com-
tinuity, furthered iconoclasm, were legally zeal- mon Service is Gal. 2 : 16-21, or Rev. 19 : 6, 7 ;
ous for good works, and emphasized the eternal the Gospel, John 2 : 13-17. In some Orders,
sovereignty of God. The Luth. Reformation de- Matt. 11: 12-15 is used as the Gospel (Alt,
spite its controversies has kept a strong bond of Daniel). The following texts for sermons, be-
union, and been able to overcome the invasions sides the above lessons, have been suggested :
of rationalism without becoming the mother of Ps. 46: 118, 119; Amos 8: 11-13 ; Matt. 11:
many sects. It is weak only as an overdeveloped 2S-30 ; 13 : 44-46 ; John 6 : 68, 69 ; 8 : 31, 32 ; 12:
doctrinalism, forgetting the centre and breadth 35, 36 ; Col. i : 12-14 ; 2 Thess. 2 : 13-17., Dan-
ot the Reformation, makes lines of cleavage on ieV s Codex Liturgicus; WVsKirchlichcrGottes-
doctrines and practice not really injurious to the dioist; Jleusel's Kirchl. Handlexikoti. H. E. J.
essence of the Reformation. The danger is Reformed, Relations of Lutherans to.
from an unconscious rationalism, not from The separation among those who protested
adherence to the central truth of justification against the abuses of the Roman Catholic
and the normative authority of the Word. The Church in the sixteenth centurj- was occasioned
effects of the Reformation are the higher moral by the dissatisfaction of Zwingli and others
life and the new culture of the centuries sue- w'ith Luther for not making his work of refor-
ceeding it. Coming at first to men unaccus- mation, in their opinion, sufficiently compre-
tomed to its freedom it was accompanied by im- hensive. Luther moved too slowly, made too
mediate events of false liberty, to which it gave great allowance for the weaknesses of men, and
occasion, but which were caused by former en- was not willing to break abruptly with the past
slavement. The history of the Church after the of the Church. The Reformed professed, there-
Reformation shows its true power and the fore, to carry more consistently to their conclu-
ever-growing influence of its main tenets, trans- sions the principles of reform accepted by
forming and stimulating modem life, is the fruit Luther. The contrast, while most glaring in the
by which it is to be judged. J. H. doctrine of the sacraments, pervades the en-
Reformation, Celebrations of There has tire series of articles of faith. The principal
been considerable diversity in the date. The question with the sacraments is as to whether
earliest reference is in the Pomeranian Order, they be or be not actual means of grace ; but
■where St. Martin's day (Nov. loth) is retained, back of this lies the question as to whether the
but with a new signification, w. , "because on Word, which is the essential part of the Sacra-
that day, God, in these last times, gave the ment, be or be not a means of grace. With this,
church his servant. Dr. Martin Luther, the true was combined the place given to the doctrine
angel who flew in the midst of heaven with the of Predestination. With the Reformed, it was
everlasting Gospel." The lessons appointed central; while, with Luther, even in the period
were Rev. 14: 6, 7 and Luke 12 : 35-4S. Other when he expresses the most deterministic views,
Orders prescribe the anniversarj' of the intro- it was subordinate to those of Christology and
duction of the Reformation into the country to Soteriology. When far more radical theories
which they belong ; thus Hamburg celebrated, were proposed than they believed justifiable from
for this reason. Trinity Sundaj-, Lauenberg the the Word of God, Luther and his associates
Sunday after St. John's day, Brunswick the could not but take measures that the}- should not
20th, and Regensburg the 21st Sunday after be held responsible for these opinions. The
Trinity. The delivery of the Augsburg Confes- very fact that the Reformation depended upon
sion was elaborately celebrated both at its first Luther to so great an extent for its origin, ren-
and second centennial, (Hce von Hoenegg, dered him particularly anxious that his position
Evangelisches Jubel-Fcst - Biichlein, Leipzig should not be misunderstood, and that the real
1730), and since then yearly in some countries, points of his criticism of Rome should be separ-
The centennial of Luther's Theses was celebra- ated from those in which he did not join,
ted in 1617. The yearty celebration was intro- When, as in the final decree of Spires, the
duced by John George II., of Saxony, in 1667, Zwinglian doctrine of the Lord's Supper was ex-
for the succeeding }-ear, followed by Gotha plicitly condemned by the Empire, Lutherans,
(1717), Wiirtemberg (1740), Hanover (1769), however opposed they might be to eradicating
Schleswig (1770), Baden (1835), but with it by force, could not be expected to go to war
varying date. The Saxon date was Oct. 31 ; in in its defence. This is the explanation of the
many places the Sunday nearest the 31st ; issue of the Marburg Colloquy of 1529, as well
elsewhere, June 25, and Nov. 18. The Eisenbach as of other negotiations, where the object was
Conference in 1878 recommend the uniform to attain a common confession of faith, as the
observance of the Sunday after October 30. basis of a political and military alliance. The
Both the centennial of Luther's Theses in Reformed, from the beginning, interfered more
Regeneration 406 Regeneration
than the Lutherans in the political affairs of also a renewal, but that of the whole world to
their States. They did not approve or follow the perfect condition before the fall), i Pet.
Luther's policy of non-resistance to the civil 1:3, 23 a verb having the same signification
power except in refusing to violate God's law. {anagennao, to beget again) is used. And
Results that he expected would be ultimately since the adverb found John 3 : 3 (anothen) is
attained through the Word alone, they felt derived from the first part of that compound
justified in seeking by armed resistance and the verb (ana) and connected with the same verb
expedients of diplomacy. A typical example of (ge>tnao), thft probability arising already from
this conflict may be read in the history of the the context is increased, namely, that the ad-
Church in Holland. When the Peace of Augs- verb is to be taken in the sense of "again,"
burg of 1555 gave religious liberty to those who "anew"; but also a birth "from above,"
subscribed the Augsburg Confession, but with- which is the other translation possible, would,
held it from the Reformed, the temptation to under the circumstances, be a new birth. Syn-
lower the confessional tests by allowing such onymous expressions are found in many pas-
liberal interpretation of the Confession as to sages of the Bible, both in the Old Testament
enable the Reformed to subscribe it, provoked (e.g. Psalm 51 ; 10 : "Create in me a cleait
violent controversy, and rendered the antagou- hearl"), and especially in the New Testament
ism still more acute. It is not the mere exter- (e. g. John 9 : 13 : " born of God " ; Rom 6:4:
nal subscription to the Confession of Faith that "newness of life"; 7:6: "newness of the
the Luth. Church values, but the consistent spirit" ; Eph. 4 : 24 : "new man" ; 2 Cor. 5 :
maintenance of the faith of the Confession. In 17:" new creature " ; i John 5:1:" begotten of
the Palatinate, whence came the most of the God").
earlier emigrants to this country, confessional " Regeneration is an action of God, bj which
lines were relaxed, partially because of the com- he endows man, who is destitute of spiritual
mon persecutions from which both communions strength, but does not obstinately resist, out of
suffered. In New York, the Dutch Lutherans his mere grace, for Christ's sake, by means of
were persecuted by the Reformed. The German the Word and baptism, on the part of the in-
pastors in New York, Pennsylvania and Vir- tellect and the will, with spiritual powers to
ginia, labored alongside of one another in peace, believe in Christ, and thus to commence a
without surrendering their confessional posi- spiritual life ; or, he produces them in him in
tions. Cordial relations subsisted between order that he may attain justification, renova-
Muhlenberg and Schlatter without rendering tion, and eternal salvation." That is the defini-
either indifferent to his own Church. The tion given by Baier (Schniid's Doctrinal Theol-
struggle for the introduction of the English ogy of the Ev. Luth. Church, tr. by Hay and
language in the public services drew the oppo- Jacobs, p. 477). But the term regeneration is
nents of what was deemed a revolutionary policy by Luth. writers used also in a wider sense : "It
more closely together. In 1787, both denomi- is taken in the xvide sense for the restitution of
nations were represented in Franklin College, the spiritual life in general ; and in this way
Lancaster, Pa. A generation later, a union regeneration comprehends under it also justifi-
seminary was projected, and a common hj-mn- cation and the renovation which follows it, in
book largely introduced. But even in union which sense the Form. Cone. (III. 19) also
churches, where the congregations united in uses it. It is taken i/r/rf/j' for remis.sion of sins
public worship, and occasionally in a church or justification in Gal. 3 : ii, in which sense the
constitution, the confessional lines were gener- Form. Cone, states it to be very frequently used
ally preserved at the communion. The Prussian in the Apology ; or for renovation, as it shows it
Union of 1S17 led, on the one hand, to the sup- to be frequently used by Luther" (Quenstedt,
pression of distinctive Lutheranism in many /A., p. 478). It is evident that the terms regen-
quarters, but, on the other, quickened also the eration and conversion are synonymous. The
confessional consciousness. The leaders of the difference between the two may be expressed in
Buffalo and Missouri synods sought for religious this way : "By regeneration is understood only
liberty in America, bringing with them a strong the actual presence of the new spiritual life, as
reaction against the prevalent indifferentism, in it is effected in man by the operation of the
which they were joined by the founders of Holy Spirit ; by conversion, the conditions also
the German Synod of Iowa, sent hither by which must be performed on the part of man in
Loehe. See, particularly, Stahl, Die Luth. order that he may attain such a spiritual life "
Kirche und die Union, Beriin, i?>^(j. H.E.J. (Schinid, p. 474). Regeneration can be predi-
Regeneration. The original Latin form, cated of infants and adults ; conversion of
regeneratio, derived from the late Latin verb adults only, presupposing the use of the intel-
regenerare, to bring forth again, is first found lect and will. The means of regeneration used
in ecclesiastical Latin, in the sense of a being by the Holy Spirit are baptism (John 3:3; Tit.
born again. As a theological term it denotes 3 15) and the Word of God (i Pet. i : 23 ; James
both the divine act of bringing about the new i : 18) ; baptism, especially in the case of in-
birth and the state and condition of a man who fants, for whom this is the only means of grace
is born again. The figurative expression is of applicable, and the Word in the case of adults,
biblical origin. The very noun that is the who are expected to believe, and hence to be
Greek equivalent of regeneration (paliggenesia) regenerated, before they receive baptism and
is found Tit. 3 : 5, where baptism is called the in it the seal of regeneration. (See, also, Bap-
" washing," or laver, "of regeneration" (in TiSM, ) As to the question whether regenera-
Matt. 19 : 28, the only other passage in the New tion can be repeated, we would say, whenever
Testament where the word occurs, it denotes a man has fallen from grace, and hence is with-
Regensbnrg Dict§ 407 Rcligiouti Liberty
out faith, he is spiritually dead ; and whenever, He was an eminent preacher and able organizer,
by the grace of God, he is brought back to humble, firm and faithful.
spiritual life this can correctly, and in the Reichert, G. A., b. 1795, d. near Kittaning,
strictest sense, be called, not only conversion, pa.^ 1S77 ; a pupil of Dr. Endress ; licensed by
but also regeneration. F. W. S. jviin. of Pa., 1821 ; became a travelling mis-
Eegensburg (Ratisbon) Diets. A diet was sionary in Western Pennsylvania, until 1837
held at Regensburg in 1532. Here the Prot- when he was called as associate pastor of Zions,
estants demanded peace in religious matters, Pli'la. After 18 years in Phila., returned to
the annulling of suits, which concerned relig- Western Pennsylvania, and served a congrega-
ion, brought fjefore the imperial cameral court, 'ion at Kittanmg.
and a free general council. This was followed Reimann, Georg, b. 1570, in Loobschiitz,
by the Nuremberg Religious Peace (which see). Prussia, d. 1615 as prof, of rhetoric in Koenigs-
Another diet was held at Regensburg in 1541, berg, hymnist and author of "O Freude iiber
in connection with which a religious con- Freud."
ference took place, on motion of the Emperor Reineccius, Jacob, b. 1572, in Salzwedel,
Charles V., who was anxious to bnng about an near Magdeburg, provost in Coin on the Spree
understanding. Eck, Cropper, and Juhus v. (1601), successor of Nicolai in Hamburg (1609).
Pfiugk were appointed to represent the Roman inspector and prof, of theol. at the academic
Catholic side ; Melanchthon, Bucer, and John gynin. founded to preserve pure doctrine. He
Pistonus, the Protestant. Granvella and the .j^-rote polemical and ascetic treatises.
Count Palatinate Frederick were to preside, and Reinhard, Franz Volkmar, b at Vohen-
the Nuncio Contanni represented the papal gtrausz, in the Palatinate, March 12, 1753. Re-
court. The so-called Liber Ratisbonenis formed reived his eariy education from his father a
the basis of the discussions. Agreement was Lutheran minister. Entered the gvmnasium at
reached concerning the state of integntv, orig- Ratisbon (1769), and the University of Witten-
inal sin, and even the doc nne of justification ^ ( , p^^ate lecturer at Wittenberg
by faith, a though the Protestant collocutors at ( , Professor extraordinary in department
first objected to Contanni s insistence on an of philosophy, (17S0), and professor of theology
inherent nghteousness as a virtue effected in (^^,) Preacher in universitv church and assls-
man by the reception of the merit of Christ, sorof theconsistory,(i7S4). Chief court-preacher
The discussion of the article on the Church de- at Dresden and member of the supreme consis-
veloped so many differences that it was tern- tory (1792)- D- September 6, 1812 One of the
poranly postponed. While there was no diffi- ^^'^^ distinguished theologians of the latter
culty about the use of the cup for the laity, the ^ <,f ^^e last and the beginning of this cen-
doctnne of transubstantiation presented an in- ^ jje belonged to the theological school of
superable obstacle On this point neither side i^u(herans known as supranaturalists, who still
was willing to yield, and the conference was at j^^j^ ^^e necessitv of revelation (over against
an end The diet final y decided to confirm the rationalists, who denied the need of revelation).
Nuremberg Peace and to extend it to all who ^^^ ;„ ^^^^^ interpretation of the Word of God
at that time were members of the Smalcald j^j^ „„t ^^^^ ^'^ ^ ^^t^^^ „f revelation. In
If^'F^- JY P"""'^'^"!," ^'°"<^ '■""'' o'^l'gated jSoo R. stronglv declared himself for the Luth.
by the articles on which agreement had been doctrine of justification by faith, in a sermon
reached, a condition known as the Regensburg hed on Reformation dav. Greatest
Interim. In order to reconcile the Protestants ^^eacher of his time in Germanv. Author of
with this procedure and to appease them the g^rmons, 35 vols. (1793-1813) ; f^suc/i ueber
emperor granted them special favors in a sep- j^„ p/^„ ^^,„ (,^Si)^ Vorlesuugen uber die
arate personal document known as the Regens- Dogmatik {i?oi); System der Christlichen
burg Declaration. , ,. w ^/oW, 5 vols. (1788-1815) ; 6VAfr fl-f;. yf/^^zV-
In 1546, as a prelude to the Smalcald War ,,^^^^ (^^^^^ ,.,^ der Sittenlehre (iSoi) ; Gestand-
the emperor called a diet at Regensburg. It „-„^ (jgio). His System der Christlichen
was preceded by a colloquium This was after ,,y^,,,,^ j^as seen many editions, and his sermons
the opening of the Council of Trent and determined the theorv and practice of pulpit
the secret papal decision to war ag. the Prot- „^^t„^^. f„, , ^.^^,3 ^ ^ ^^^^
Sus%illi?'HofmSr, E"ndr^Ld°tt .^ff'-f. ^^^^^ f^ ^^^ Luth..Churcll.
Protestants Brenz, Major, Schnepf, Bucer. Mai- Abs°l"te religious liberty cannot co-exist with a
venda attacked the Declaration of 1541, and Jt^'e church, and m Europe the Luth. Church
the Protestants, who could attain nothing, left J^ "" ^'f '^ church. Other denominations cannot
March 20 and 21. Then the diet took place, ^e put upon an equal footing before the law,
which caused an open breach and precipitated and dissenters from the Established Church suf-
the Smalcald War. G. F. S. ^^'^ "^'?=''° "vil disabilities, even where there
is no direct violation or the rights of conscience.
Rebhoff, Job. Andreas, b. 1800, in Tondern, The exigencies of the Reformation devolved
Silesia, studied under Neander, Twesten, in- upon the princes the supreme administration of
fluenced by CI. Harms, provost at Apenrade ecclesiastical affairs, thus conceding to the civil
(1S37), genl. supt. in North Silesia (1848), rulers the control over the religious as well as
chief pastor at St. Michael's, Hamburg (1851), the political opinions of their subjects ; and
reorganized the Silesian Church (1870), resigned this control has never been wholly relinquished.
(1879), because the radical Pastor Han ne was "Luther's bold stand at the Diet of Worms,
appointed by the Hamburg Senate, andd. 1883. in the face of the Pope and the Emperor," says
Reminiscere 408 Repentance
Schaff, " is one of the sublimest events in the so that within and without man is devoid of
history of liberty ; " and he adds, " if liberty, righteousness, and nothing remains but despair
both civil and religious, has since made prog- concerning all things that we are. think, speak
ress, it is due in large measure to the inspira- or do.
tion of that heroic act." On this, as on so Proceeding from this basis and guided by the
many other subjects, Luther was in advance of Scriptures, which make repentance an inward
all his contemporaries, and, as Schaff further change, the Reformers taught that " Repentance
admits, " has left some of the noblest utter- consists properly of these two parts : one is con-
ances against coercion in matters of conscience, trition, i. e. terrors smiting the conscience
which contain almost every essential feature of through the knowledge of sin, the other is faith
the modern theory on the subject." He deeply which, born of the gospel, or absolution, be-
regretted that the Anabaptists were so "miser- lieves that for Christ's sake sins are forgiven,
ably murdered, burned, and cruelly put to comforts the conscience, and delivers it from
death," and maintained that if heretics were to terrors" (A. C). Repentance is /^r^^ nothing
be punished with death the hangman would be else than to " truly acknowledge sins, from the
the best theologian. heart to regret them and to abstain therefrom,"
Still the Reformation did not introduce re- but this does not suffice for salvation unless
ligious tolerance as now understood. At the there be added faith in Christ, whose merits are
Peace of Augsburg, A. D. 1555, the principle, offeredtoall penitent sinners.terrifiedbythe law.
cujiis 7'es^io, illius religio, was established. Properly, therefore, repentance comprehends
namely, that every ruler in matters of religion mortification and quickening. Tortured by
had territorial authority, "but that subjects of conscience " which feels that God is angry with
another faith, in case of the free exercise of sin and grieves that it has sinned," " the soul
their religion being refused, should have guar- flees from the dreadful wrath of God, because
anteed unrestricted liberty to emigrate without human nature, unless sustained by the Word of
loss of honor, property or freedom. " Lutheran God, cannot endure it " (Apol.), and finds in
divines, therefore, approved of the practice of the gospel the remission of sins freely promised,
their sovereigns in forcibly suppressing and namely, that for Christ's sake sins are freely
punishing alike heresy and Roman Catholi- remitted, which is the chief topic of the gospel,
cism and the Jews, as dangerous elements to Faith obtains this remission. The contrition of
the State, as well as to the Church. Both the Saul and of Judas was unavailing, for the reason
Philippists and the strict Lutherans availed that faith which apprehends remission was not
themselves of the civil power to impose fines, added to it, while that of David and Peter availed
imprisonment, and exile upon their opponents, because of this added faith which relies on the
and John ^ Lasco, with his fellow-fugitives, consolatory promise of grace,
was denied an asylum in Denmark and North- Repentance has its inception in the love of
Germany, but no religious wars were ever car- righteousness and the desire for a new heart,
ried on in Luth. lands, except in self-defence and it is wrought by the Word of God, for the
against Roman Catholic aggressions, and no sum of all preaching is "to convict of sin and
case is on record of blood being shed by Luther- to offer for Christ's sake the remission of sins,
ans in the enforcement of orthodoxy or the righteousness, the Holy Ghost and eternal life,
compulsion of conscience. and that as regenerate men we shall do good
In Scandinavia every religion except the works" (Luke 5 : 47, Apol. ).
Lutheran was prohibited, on pain of confiscation Repentance is not a passing act once per-
and exile, till the middle of the nineteenth cen- formed, but a state of mind to be continually
tury ; and in Denmark and Sweden public ofE- cultivated, because while life endures we have
cials are still required to conform to the estab- to contend with sin remaining in the flesh ;
lished Lutheran faith ; yet it was from Sweden "and this not by our own powers, but by the
that the first seeds of religious liberty were gift of the Holy Ghost that follows the remis-
brought to America, the instructions given at sionofsins. " The Christian life requires the
Stockholm, Aug. 15, A. D. 1642, to the first daily mortifying of the flesh, the crucifying of
Swedish colonists on the Delaware, charging the old man as long as sin and the body re-
them not to disturb the Holland colonists who mains, and repentance may be viewed as " noth-
might settle among them " in the indulgence ing else than a constant return and approach to
granted them as to the exercise of the Reformed Baptism, which was the dj-ing of the old man
religion." These instructions unquestionably and the rising of a new man in Christ Jesus. "
and essentially maintain the Lutheran prin- Forgiveness is, furthermore, not granted be-
ciple of religious liberty, namely, that in mat- cause of contrition, but because of the promise
ters of conscience the magistrate has no au- of Christ. Man comes to know what he is be-
thority. E. J. W. fore God, guilty, condemned, lost, and he ac-
Reminiscere. See Church Year. cepts the promised grace. Believing firmly
Repentance. It was the revolt from the that he is absolved, he is in veriest truth ab-
soul-destroying perversion of the doctrine of solved. All merit is absolutely excluded. The
repentance which brought on the Reformation, suffering and blood of the Lamb of God have
MediiEval theories concerning penance and in- expiated all sin and obtained for us forgiveness,
dulgences had distorted the teaching of Holy Therefore faith and Christ's Word are sufficient,
Scripture, which holds that all men are born but faith is brought into exercise by contrition,
with sin which condemns and makes liable to That good works are bound to follow repen-
eternal death, and that in consequence actual pentance is self-evident from its real nature, but
sin attaches to every thought, word and action, these are properly its fruits. E. J. W.
RcpclitSo 409 Reutcrdahl
Repetitio AugUStanae ConfeSSionis. See promises of the gospel are applied without dis-
Saxon Confession. crimination, and, while comforting believers,
Responses. See Liturgy ™^>' ^^^"^ '^^^° '° harden hypocrites, who have
Resun-eotion . THH|.CT Thoughbody X'lt^VTA^T^^^^^^
and soul are separated in death the time shall ^.j.^^ an individual is dealt with, the forgive-
come when God will revive the body and re- ,,^3, ^f ^j^, presupposes the fact that his con-
unite it with the soul : the same body, the same fo^^:„„ :^ o;„„<„ „..a c n * * • r""
, ,, .•,, ■"., ■ tession is sincere, and lull opportunity is given
soul — the corruptible passing away, the incor- tv,„ „o^f„, »„ ; ■ » • • ^1.
.-., . ■ ^ J _r r -.u .^ • t"*^ pastor to give private warning in case he
ruptible being made perfect, with new attn- v,o,.o ,<.o=„„ t„ ^„. t,V.i t n, c ■
,\ •.. J t It, J r ■ » nave reason to doubt that the person confessing
butes, suited to the new mode of existence, v,.,,,,. „„» i,„„., „ aa t, . ^ • 1
T., ■ .u j-^ r in nave not been candid, or have only a superficial
Moreover, since the condition of souls after „;.^,., „f ,i,„ -^ cu- u J- ^i_ .. f-
A *u • A- a » .1 ■ ^ u J- -i. view of the gravity of his sin ; but in the '• Gen-
death IS different their resurrection-bodies will ^^j Absolution," no such opportunity can be
^tJ^ ^'^^'T if 11 , ;i, ^<.';'°l1'"? ''' *''"'' afforded, and the promise itself has to be made
eternal abode shall be with the blest or among conditional. YivJoS.\,, IMur.rische Abhandlun-
^.t^ t J ,! ^octnne of the resurrection y^, jj ^-^ ^^.^^^ ,^-^ ^d.o/«//o«, pp.
IS clearly established by Scripture :— t^'q saa • vSj son HFT
1. The Old Testament— (a) Implied in Ex. 335 sqq. , 3S4 sqq. H. i,. J.
3 : 6 (vid. L,uke 20 : 37); Job 19 : 25 ; {b) Al- Renchlin, John, the great uncle of Melanch-
luded to in Isa. 26: 19; Ezek. 37 : 12 ; (c) thon, " one of the most prominent among the
Taught in Dan. 12:2. humanistic, predecessors of the Reformation ; "
2. The New Testament — {a) Its possibility t)- '455 at Pforzheim, d. 1523 at Stuttgart. He
(to the believer, its pledge), shown by the res- studied at Freiburg, Paris, Basel and Orleans,
urrection of Christ (Mark 16 : 9 ; i Cor. 15 : 4). and travelled much in Italy. His knowledge
(b) Its reasonableness, illustrated by reproduc- of the Hebrew language he gained from learned
tion of grain (i Cor. 15 : 35-38). (f) Its truth Jews. For eleven years he was judge of the
established {aa) by the declarations of Christ, Swabian League, but he attained distinction by
John 5 : 28, 29 ; 6 : 39, 40, 44, 54 ; {bb) by the his services to literature. He published a Latin
testimony of the Apostles, (St. Paul, i Cor. 15 : dictionary which ran through twenty-three
22 ; I Thess. 4 : 14 ; St. John, Rev. 20 : 6, 12, editions and his Rudimenta lingua- Hebraicce,
13. laid the basis of all Christian Hebrew philology.
II. The Order. As the resurrection per- His devotion to rabbinical studies involved him
tains to different classes of men — the living and in a controversy which spread his fame over
dead, the just and unjust ; so there are different Europe and which resulted in a general partisan
orders or ranks in which they shall come forth, warfare between the humanists and the school-
according to three different states : — men of Germany, in which the latter were for-
1. The dead in Christ shall rise first (i Thess. ever annihilated. His opposition to the pro-
4 : 16). posal for burning all rabbinical writings be-
2. Then they that are alive at his coming cause of their blasphemous polemics against
(i Thess. 4 : 17). Christianity, led to his being charged with
3. Last of all is the resurrection of judgment forty-three heretical propositions. \\'hen suni-
(Rev. 20 : 12-15). moned before a heresy tribunal R. appealed to
HI. The Effect. 1. The saved become (a) the Pope, and from the Papal Commission at
incorruptible — enduring forever ; {b) glorified Spires in 1514 he received an unqualified ac-
— most beautiful and bright; (c) powerful — quittal, but the Dominican influence at Rome
every faculty, in a finite sense, made perfect ; effected a reversal of this judgment and R. was
{d) spiritual — with no natural want, free for all condemned " to observe eternal silence." For
spiritual action (I Cor. 15 : 42-44). seven years he was haunted by the spectre of
2. In the case of the lost, they, too, are in- the stake, although public opinion regarded
corruptible and immortal ; but without glory him as the victor and a multitude of powerful
and power, and reserved for eternal torments pens were active in his behalf.
(Is. 66 : 24 ; Mark 9 : 44, 46, 48). J. E. W. He lamented the lack of Scriptural knowledge
Retention of Sins. An ecclesiastical act, and the defects in the current style of preach-
authorized by John 20 : 23. It is the exercise "."S' ^J^^ ^°™^ °l '"^ writings pointed m the
of the key of binding (Matt. 16 : 19 ; 18 : 18 ; direction of the Reformation, yet he never gave
see Keys, Power of), or the ofiScial declara- '"^^'^ adherence to the work under Luther,
tion of the withholding tlie absolution. It may >^H^'^ "?'^' °^ ^'^ supporters were character-
be either private as when an incorrigible of- ^'^^'^ ,^>. ^T^' °"/^§°>T- '''^fo'^'itory tenden-
fender, whose impenitence is undoubted, is "?' •,?''.^™'f'^ l!*^ his utmost not to fall
faithfullyinformedof the wrath of God beneath ??^ '^'\'\^''^ Church. [It was under R. that
which he is living ; or public, in a formal ex- Melanchthon received his training « the
communication. It may also be general as ^'^ssics.J E. J. W.
well as indi\-idual. This occurs when an entire ReuterdaM, Henrik, b. 1795, d. 1870, as
congregation is offered the alternative of the Archbishop of Upsala, for 35 years connected
forgiveness of sins through faith in Christ, or with the university of Lund, a learned theo-
the continuance of God's wrath to the impeni- logian and author, especially in Church His-
tent and unbelie%ang. In connection with the tory, known beyond his country, rewarded with
so-called general absolution, this retention the highest honors in church and state, the last
should always be used ; since otherwise, in a president of the Clerus Coniitialis, in the time-
mixed assembly composed of both classes, the honored Four Estates of the Riksdag (Parlia-
Revers 410 Kichards
ment) of Sweden, the first president of the means of grace. Under the name " New Meas-
new Church Council, a typical state-church- ures " it created much controversy and caused
man, no pietist, but orthodox, kind and un- much opposition in the Luth. Church in Amer-
assuming, although somewhat haughty in con- ica. It came when the wave of rationahsm had
troversy. O. O. spent itself, and reigned from about 1S30. [See
_ ' , •,,,.. -x- e. g. N. Y. Ministerium (Synods II.).— Eds. "1
Revers. A solemn declaration in writing %„.„^„ij„ ■ar;n;„™ Tvr^^+,,„ n T\ i. ^
and signed in the presence of witnesses, re- , Reynolds, WlUiam Morton, D. D., b. Fay-
Quired of ministers, candidates for ordination, ette Co Pa., 1S12 ; graduated Jefferson College
and even congregations in which they state Canonsburg and theological seminary, Gettys-
their acceptance of the Luth. standards of burg ; professor m Pennsylvania College ( 1833-
faith and promise obedience to the Synod. 50), with exception of a portion of 1835-6, when
Such statenients were usually required in Ger- be was pastor at Deerfield N. J. ; president of
many during the last century and several of the Capital University, Columbus, O. ( 1850-3), and
early pastors in this country had given such a of Illinois State University (1857-60); entered
revers notably those ordained by the consis- ministry of Protestant Episcopal Church (1864);
tory of Wernigerode, e.g. J. C. Kunze. The d. 1S76 ; founder of Evangelical Review ;
first minister ordained by the Pennsylvania translator and editor of Acrehus' History of
Ministerium, John Nic. Kurtz, was required to New Sweden (1S74) ; editor of hymn book of
give such a declaration in 1748 (Doc. Hy. Pa. General Synod, and translator of a number of
Min. 20 sq. ). A similar statement was required hymns from the German. Shortly before his
from Paul D. Bryzelius, who in 1760, after hav- death, he assured the writer that his sole mo-
ingbeena Moravian minister, returned to the V^^ in. leaving the Church in which he had
Luth Church (lb. 47 sq). In the New York done distinguished and valuable service, was
Ministerium during the presidency of Dr. Kunze that every door for employment within it was
a R. was required of all who had not been mem- closed against him. H. E. J.
bers of the Pa. Synod. The first on record is Rhegius, UrbanUS, born May, 1485, origin-
that of Anthony Theod. Braun, formerly a ally a humanist and friend of Dr. Eck, was,
superior of several Roman Catholic missionaries during the reformatory movement, attracted to
in Canada, who on Jan. 3, 1790, was received at the Evangelical doctrine. While pastor in
Christ Church, in New York, into the Luth. Augsburg and vicinity he testified with ever
Church. (See N. Y. Min., Doctrinal Posi- greater clearness, and had to contend with much
tion.) J- N. enmity and opposition. The Peasant War, and
_ . 1 . , . - , 1- • „ the controversy concerning the Lord's Supper
Revivals. Awakenings of greater religious ^^^^^^ great commotion in Augsburg. In all
interest. The term is of larger or smaller ap- ^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^.^^ h^\r^l?.X first Zwing-
phcation It IS sometimes applied to great jj^^^ ^^^ becoming more and more consistently
historical qmckemngs of religious life such as ^^^^^,^^_ After 1530, he had to leave Augs-
thatof Pentecost the Reformation of the six- ^urg and came to Celle, where he worked Tn-
teenth century, the renewed piety and Chris- defltigably to introduce the Reformation. As
tian life in the days of Spener and Franke or f^ Llineburg, his aim was to provide the
the awakening of religious earnestness in the congregations with good preachers, and toad-
times of Wesley. More commonly it denotes ^^^^^^ f^j^f^i proclamation of the Word.
local awakenings, in a community or a single ^^^^^ unnecessary controversy. With this
congregation, generally in connection with e„d in view, he wrote his best known work, the
more or less distinct effort to secure such a yro,-,«„te caute loquendi, published (1535), in
result. The "revival" is made to cover both j^ ^^^ ^ ^^ f„ G^^^n. He d. May 27.
the re-quickening of church-members and the rL ' \ jo ' G C F H
conversion of others. It is usually sought ^i,v„j„ Tc1o-„,i t„+t,»,.o.«o i^ t' o \t,'
through earnest and frequent preaching of the Rnode Island, Lutherans in. In 1890, there
sospel call and promises. Sometimes various were in Kent County four congregations, with
human expedients and doubtful appliances are 59° communicants. Three of the congregations
employed In many cases the so-called "re- belonged to the Swedish Augustana Synod, and
vival " has been attended by fanatical exact- the fourth was independent,
nients and irregularities, at once unscriptural. Rhythmic Singing, the opposite of the de-
unreasonable, and misleading, hurtful rather clamatory style, and indefinite form of Plain
than helpful to true piety and Christian life. Song; hence the term used to designate the dis-
Theologv must judge of revivals under test of tinction between the early Luth. congregational
two fundamental principles : (i) That all gen- song, and the traditional Gregorian song, ani
uine spiritual results must come from the Word also to indicate the difference between the early
of God, the enlightening and regenerating and the later method of singing the choral
truth of the gospel under the Holy Spirit. The melodies. The original contour, warmth, and
awakened religious interest is legitimated when freshness of the latter, were derived from popu-
it is thus the product of the means of grace, lar songs, many of which passed into the use of
(2) That the awakened interest prove an the Evangelical Church. The effort of the
abiding power of new and holy Christian present century to revive the rhythmical choral
life M. V. (Gen. Synod). has for its object the restoration of the choral to
[Most Lutherans reject the "revival" in a its ancient vigor as true people's song. J. F. O.
narrower sense, because it generally rests on a Richards, John W., D. D., b., Reading, Pa.,
Methodistic conception of "conversion," fur- 1803, grandson of the patriarch Muhlenberg,
thers a hidden synergism, and overlooks the studied under Dr. H. A. Muhlenberg; pastor,
Richards
411
Ringwaldt
New Holland (1S24-34) ; Trappe (1S34-6) ; Ger-
mantown (1S36-45) ; Easton (,1845-51) ; Read-
ing (1S51-4) ; d. 1854. He was one of the most
active members of the Ministerium of Penn-
sylvania ; published several sermons, contri-
buted to Evangelical Review, and left a par-
tially completed translation of Hallcsche Nach-
richtcn.
Richards, Matttias Henry, D. D., son of Dr.
John W. Richards, and great-grandson of Henry
Melchior Jluhlenberg ; b. Germantown, Pa.
(1841) ; graduate of institutions at Gettysburg ;
pastor, Phillipsburg, N. J., and Indianapolis,
Ind. ; Prof, of English Language, etc., in Muh-
lenberg College, Allentown (186S-74) and (1874-
189S) ; d. 1S9S; 'Editor oi Sunday School Lessons
and The Helper (GaneraX Council) and for many
years on the editorial staff of The Lutheran.
Richter, .ffimilius Ludwig. B. i8o8, at
Stolpen near Dresden ; d. 1S64. Professor at
Leipzig, Jlarburg and Berlin. Author of a
Lehrbuch des katholischen und evangelischen
Kirchenrechts mil besonderer Riicksicht an/
deutsche Zustdnde (1842), and in many subse-
quent editions ; Die evangelischen Kirchenord-
nungen des sechszehnten Jarhunderts ; Urkun-
den Htid Regesten sur Geschichte des Rechts
und der Verfassung der evangelischen Kirchen
in Deutschland {2 vo\s. 1846); Die Geschichte
der ev. Kirchenverfassung in Deutschland,
(1851) ; and with Schulte editor of an edition
of the Canons and Decrees of the Council of
Trent. E. T. H.
Richter, Christian Friedrich, b. 1676, at
Sorau, d. 1711, at Halle. He studied at Halle,
first medicine, then theology, was inspector of
the Pedagogium in Halle, 1698, a prominent
Pietistic hymn writer. Among his hymns " Es
ist nicht schwer, ein Christ zu sein " trsl. by
Moses Brajvne, " 'Tis not a hard, too high an
aim" ; " Es kostet viel, ein Christ zusein";
" Es glaenzet der Christen inwendiges Leben," a
favorite hymn with Schleiermacher, " The Chris-
tian life inward displays its bright splendor,"
Moravian H. B. 1754. A. S.
Richter, Gregorius, b. 1598, at Goerlitz, died
1633. He studied at Leipzig, was teaching at
the Gymnasium in Goerlitz, 1619, Diaconus
there ( 1624) , author of the Confirmation hymn
" Steh doch Seele, steh doch stille," trsl. by
A. T. Russell, 1S51, " Now from earth retire my
heart." A. S.
Rieger, Carl Heinrich, son of George Carl
R., b. at Stuttgart, Wuertemberg, June 16, 1726,
educated atTiibingen. From 1747-1749, tutor ;
1750, repetent at Tiibingen ; 1753, vicar at
Stuttgart; 1754, deacon at Ludwigslust ; 1757,
court-chaplain at Stuttgart ; 1779, court-preach-
er ; 17S3, preacher in the seminary, and member
of the consistory, January 15, 1791. R., as a
Pietist, stood firmly opposed to the rationalistic
tendency of his time. He was one of the
founders of the " Christenthums-Gesellschaft."
His sermons, though in style they are dry and
labored, are sound in tone. He published :
Betrachtungcn iiber das Ncue Testament ; Be-
trachtungen fiber die Psalmen und 12 kleinen
Prophet en. H. W. H.
Eieger, Georg Conrad, b. at Cannstadt,
Wuertemberg, March 7, 1687, educated at Tii-
bingen ; 1713, repetent at the university ; 1715,
vicar at Stuttgart ; 1718, deacon at L^rach ; 1721,
professor in gymnasium at Stuttgart ; 1733, city
preacher at St. Leonard, Stuttgart ; 1742, dea-
con and first preacher in the Hospital-Kirche ; d.
April 16, 1743. R. belonged to the Wuertem-
berg school of Pietists, but maintained his in-
dependence of thought. Among the Pietists he
took the foremost place as a gifted and brilliant
preacher. His sermons are notable for their
purity of language, clearness of disposition and
novelty of theme. Published sermons are : Die
(groeszere) Herzpostille (Zuellichau, 1742), on
the gospels of the Church Year : Die {kleinere)
He}-zpostille, published after his death by W.
J. J. Class (Zuellichau, 1746) ; 27 sermons on
Matt. 5 : 1-12 (Stuttgart, 1744), which belong
to the best which R. has written. He also
wrote an ascetic work. Die Kraft der Gottselig-
keit in Verherrlichung seiner selbst (Stuttgart,
1732-1736, 2 parts). H. W. H.
Rieger, Magdalena Sibylla, b. 1707, at
Maulbroun, Wuertemberg, d. 1786, at Stuttgart,
daughter of Prelate Phil. Heinrich Weissensee,
wife of Immanuel Rieger, Counsellor in Stutt-
gart. In 1743 she was crowned poet laureate
by the University of Goettingen. Author of
the hymn " Meine Seele, voUer Fehle," Wuer-
temberg H. B. 1842. A. S.
Rieger, Philip Friedrich, b. 1722,31 Stutt-
gart, d. 1782, at Hohenasperg, Wuertemberg.
He studied law, was captain and colonel in the
army, and became the favorite minister of Duke
Karl Eugen. Having been denounced by his
rival. Count v. Jlontmartin, he was in the most
insulting manner arrested and imprisoned in
Hohenasperg and Hohentwiel, 1762-67. In
1772 he was promoted to the position of major-
general and commander of Hohenasperg. Au-
thor of the hymn " Glaeubiger Jesu, auf Ver-
trauen," to which Phil. David Burk added a
number of stanzas. A. S.
Rietschel, Ernst, the great sculptor, b.
Dec. 15, 1S04, in Pulsnitz, Saxony, of poor par-
ents, entered the Dresden Art Acad. (1820),
was a scholar of Ranch (1S26), became prof, at
the Acad. (1S32), d. Feb. 21, i86r. He is best
known for the Luther Statue at Worms (see
Luther Monuments), which he began and his
scholars Donndorf and Kietz finished.
Rinck (or Rink), Johann Christian Hein-
rich. Noted German organist and composer.
B. at Elgersburg, near Gotha, Feb. 18, 1770.
Studied under Kittel, pupil of J. S. Bach, and
Forkel, author of a Life of Bach. Organist at
Giessen (1789). Organist at Darmstadt (1806).
Appointed court organist there (1813). D. at
Darmstadt, Aug. 7, 1846. He is most favorably
known by his "Practical Organ School," a
work of standard value to organ students. Of
a Choral-buch published by him in 1815, a criti-
cal writer said : "The melodies are correct iu
form, smooth and tuneful, but will sur\-iye only
until the true voice of the Church again begins
to be heard." J. F. O.
Ringwaldt, Bartholomseus, b. 1532, at
Frankfurt, a. O., d. about 1600. He was or-
dained in 1557, pastor at Langfeld, Branden-
Rinkart 413 Rittmeyer
bnrg (1566), one of the most prolific hymn-writ- Hegelian, of the Tiibingen school of Baur, writ-
ers of the sixteenth century. Wackernagel ing from this standpoint the first edition of
gives 208 numbers under his name, among them The Origin of the Old Catholic Church, but, at
" Es ist gewisslich an der Zeit " (The day is a later period in life, influenced greatly by
surely drawing near), trsl. by P. A. Peter, Ohio Kant, Schleiermacher and Lotze ; a magnetic
Hymnal; " Herr Jesu Christ du hoechstes Gut, teacher of wide influence and shifting views.
Du Brunnquell der Genaden " (Lord Jesus He claimed to be a Lutheran, while antagoniz-
Christ, Thou highest good), trsl. by F. W. ing doctrines the Luth. Church has every-
Young, Family Treasury, 1877. A. S. where and always confessed to be central and
Einkart, Martin, b. 1586, at Eilenburg, fundamental to Christianity. Only a few of
Saxony, d. 1649. He studied theology at Leip- ^^ features of his theology can be mentioned
zig ; was teacher at the Gymnasium in Eisle- °^''^- ^^ ^^^rts with the assumption that
ben (1610), Diaconus of St. Anna's Church theology must be delivered from its subjection
(161 1), pastor at Erdeborn and Lyttichendorf to metaphysics, to which he charges most of its
(1613), at Eilenburg (1617). He suffered much corruptions. By his theory of "value judg-
during the Thirty Years' War. He was a ments," he undermines the objective truth of all
voluminous writer, author of the German Te feligious knowledge, teaching that we may be
Deum, "Nun danketalleGott," which is used indifferent to what things are in themselves,
at all national festivals and special occasions ^^t should be concerned only about their prac-
for thanksgiving. The hymn has no historical tical value to us. Religion, according to
connection whatever with the peace of West- Ritschl, is that faith m high spiritual powers,
phalia, but was written in June, 1630, as a whereby man overcomes and proves himself
"Gratias," a short prayer of thanksgiving at superior to nature. The undisputed common
table for his family. There are numerous consciousness of the community of believers is
translations of it into English, the best by Miss the source whence the doctrines of Revelation
Winkworth, Lyra Germ. 1858, " Now thank we '^^^ to be learned ; although the Holy Scnp-
allourGod." A S tures are held in high esteem, and the central
T>;„* T„i,„ L ^ . ^.. position of the N. T. is particularly emphasized.
KlSt, Johann b. 1607 at Ottensen, near Religion and morality are entirely divorced.
Hamburg d. 1667, at Wedel, near Hamburg. ^^^^ i^ followed in excluding all the arguments
He studied at the University of Rmteln where for the existence of God, except the " moral."
Joshua Stegmann inspired him to hynin-writmg fhe divine personality and pre-existence of
He spent several years as tutor and student of Christ are denied. The Holy Spirit is the
Hebrew, mathematics, and medicine, at the knowledge God has of himself. Christ's satis-
Uniyersity of Rostock, and became pastor at faction for sin is denied. The forgiveness of
Wedel in 1635. Emperor Ferdinand HI. sins is communion with God, or the conscious-
crowned him as poet (1644), and raised him to ^ess of the removal of guilt. Ritschl rejected
tlie nobihty (1653). He founded the Elbe Swan the mystical union of Christ with the believer,
Order (1660). One of the most prominent and was especially averse to mysticism. It was
hymn-writers of the seventeenth century His Christ's willingness to suffer that moved God's
hymns, about 680 in number, are of different love, which then passed from Christ himself to
value, but the best among them are distm- those for whom he surrendered himself. The
guished by a refined classical language, and an style of Ritschl as a writer was cumbrous and
objective scriptural character. About 200 of obscure. See Mann, W. J., " Albrecht Ritschl
them have been received into Luth. hymn- ^^^ his Theology " Luth. Ch. Review (ifiao) ;
books, among them, " Auf auf ihr Reichsge- ■!Ae2id,C'i^'^r\esM., RitschPs Place in the Nistoiy
nossen trsl by Miss U inkworth, Lyra Ger- 0/ Doctrine (i?.q5); Vran^, V.n. IL., Geschichte
manica (1858) "Arise, the Kingdom is at „„rf j^yia/, j^,. neueren Theologie (2d ed.
hand, in the Church Book, and "Awake, sons 1895) ; also Die Kirchliche Bedeutung der
of the Kingdom," Ohio Hymnal ; "Hilf, Herr Theologie A. Ritschl' s (2d ed. i8S8);Ecke,
Jesu lass geliiigen' trsl by Miss Winkworth, Gustav, Die Theologische Schule Albrecht Rit-
Ch Book for Eng and (1863), "Help us. Lord, ^chl's (1897); Orr, James, The Ritschlian
behold we enter, Ohio Hymnal ; "O Ewig- Theology and the Evam^clical Faith (1898).
keit du Donnerwort,' (Eternity, terrific word), Ritschlianism is represented to-day by the
probably trsl. by W. M. Reynolds, Ohio Theologische Litnaturzeitung, and the Die
Hymnal; Werde munter, mein Gemuete " Zeitschrift/uer Theologie 7ind Kirche, a^s^cien-
1?.'"'^,"?*, y^t' ™y /°"1' t° slumber), trsl by tific, and Die Christliche Welt, edited by Rade,
Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ. (1S58), Ohio as a DODular orean H E T
Hymnal ; "Werde licht,duStadt der Heiden," T.^ t \. ' • ^- J-
(Rise, O Salem, rise and shine), trsl. by Miss Kltter, JacOD, b. 1627 at Halle, d. 1669. He
Winkworth, Ch. Book for England (1S63), Gen. studied at Wittenberg, was secretary of the Mag-
Council Church Book; " Wie wohl hast Du deburg administration, and justiciary at Lenger-
gelabet " (O living Bread from heaven), trsl. dorf, near Weissenfels. One of his hjinns was
by Miss Winkworth, Ch. Book for England translated into English, " Ihr, die ihr euch von
(1863), Church Book. A. S. Christo nennt " (O ye your Saviour's name who
Ritschl, Albrecht, theologian, professor at '''=^'''' '^>' ^^'^^ ^"^ \^H^)- A. S.
Bonn (1846-64), and Gottingen (1864), until Rittmeyer, Joh., b. Nov. 18, 1636, in Bruns-
his death (1889) ; a sqn of a Mecklenburg wick, provost of the cloister of Marienberg,
superintendent, b. 1822, pupil of Nitzsch, Tho- archdeacon at Helmstedt ( 1690), a faithful pas-
Inck, Julius Mueller and Rothe; for a time an tor and author of the communion-books ///ww/.
Ritualism 413 Rotlie
FreudenniahU and Bctrachtungen iiberdas heil. vanced the standard of ministerial education
Abendmahl (6ed. 1S401, which treat pastorally in Sweden.
of the Lord's Supper in a scriptural and con- Boiler, David Samuel, b. 1779, in Heynitz,
fessional manner with great earnestness and Saxony, pastor at Lausa from 181 1 to his death
power. {i?,y3)', a.\iihoT ol IVie sie so saji/t nikfi,aneai-
Bitualism, a term applied to a movement nest preacher and witness for the truth in the
in the Anglican churches which originated with time of rationalism, but odd in his pedagogical
the Tractarians and has attracted much atten- methods. (Cf. his life by Riihle, Leipzig, 1878.)
tion during the second half of the nineteenth Roos, Magnus Frederick, a devotional
centurj-. Its chief principles are : (i) in doc- writer of the school of Bengel, b. at Sulzon the
trine, a return to the teachings of the primitive Neckar, 1727, instructor at Tiibingen, and, after
Church and its first councils ; (2) in polity, a several pastorates, became deacon of Bebenhau-
disposition to form ecclesiastical union with sen, and in 17S4, prelate in Anhausen. He ex-
other churches accepting the doctrine of the erted considerable influence over students at
apostolical succession, and a peculiarly strong Tiibingen, and was a prolific author in various
leaning toward the Romish Church ; (3) in branches of theology. Fundanicnta psycholo-
worship, a return to the prescriptions of the gia- sacrae, ChristlicheGlaubenslehrc, commen-
first Prayer Book of Edward VI. [Ornaments taries on Daniel, Galatians, Thessalonians,
Rubric.]. The charge of ritualism against the Revelation, but is best known for \i\& Christ-
Luth. Church is therefore a misuse of terms and liches Hausbuch, a manual for family worship,
is altogether unfounded. G. U. \V. d. 1S03.
Roanoke College. See Colleges. Rosenius, Carl Olof, b. in Sweden, 1816,
Rocky Mountain Synod. See S\-nods (L). graduate student at Cpsala (183S). His studies
Rodigast. Samuel, b. 1649 at Groeben, d. f"-- th*^ "^Ttl '^'^'^ inten-upted by sickness,
„ r°,, ,. TT I J- 1 t T „ \,A and already belonging to the pietistic conven-
170S at Beriin. He studied at Jena, was ad- . , . - , „p° aintance unth a Methodist
iunctof the philosophical faculty (1676), con- ^^'^r^.^ he made acquaintance witn a Metnomst
J ' / ^'^ r • . ,^ • .J t T> 1:., missionary m Stockholm. Rosenius himself
rector of Greyfnars Gj-mnasium at Berlin , - ,. j . t, t it * t n, u t
,^0 V .. •',,<: a\ i t\, c .t,„ 1, „,., was and continued to be a steadfast Luth., but
(1680), rector (lOQa). Author of the hvmii , . r • i i- j t ■ 1 r n,
..„,'''„ .... ., \ J ■ . , , .. ,, /■■fT,„t his new fnend stirred up his zeal for the con-
' Was Gott thut, das 1st wohl gethan (What . - . t^ o ^-i i,- j n.
„ J , „ n :„ j„„„\ » „i K t:> i^,«„=„ version of sinners. From 1840 until his death
God does ever well is done), trsl. by E. Cronen- , „,o\ n • 1 j • o. 1 i. 1 j 11
^ ,^1 ■ Ti _ 1 r\ 4.t,„ J- ,„„ „.Z-D..,TT^T (1868) Rosenius preached in Stockholm and all
wett, Ohio Hymnal. On the tune, see Pachel- /t. » 1 u t> u- j
P ■' AS over the country as a lay-preacher. By his de-
.T' , T> 1 ' ' votional paper, The Pietist, and by his evan-
Roeber, FaulUS, b. 15S7, m Wurzen, Saxony, ggijcal and tender addresses he was the means
archdeacon in Halle {1613), court-preacher i^ God's hands for the salvation of many souls
(1617), prof, of theol. and genl. supt. (1627), and for the raising up of many fellow-workers in
d. 1651, a representative of living orthodoxie God's vineyard N F
and hymnist. Best known is " O Tod, O Tod, j^ogtock University. See UxiVERSWiES.
schreckliches Bild." T>/>+i, TP-Ti?t,T o rt.-
•o ^ c> -D^j^-Uo-J I. D • TT Rotn, K. J. F., b. Tan. 23, 1780. In his
Eoepe, Georg Reinhard b 1S03, ^ Ham- j^ an admirer of Rous.seau%ut being con-
burg, studied 111 Halle, could find no position i.-^^^^^ ^j ^^^ ^ gradually becoming i posi-
because of his positive faith, but w-as made tive Lutheran, was (1S2S-1S4S) at the head of
teacher in the Johanneum and preached in a ^^ Protestant consistory of Bavaria. It was in
private chapel until his death (1877). He this position that he rendered most valuable ser-
wote a defence of J. M. Goze (Hamburg .^.^^es to his church, which, under the Roman
^°°'-'*' Catholic government of IJavaria, was most
Roerer, George, deacon at 'Wittenberg, b. shamefully maltreated. It is Roth's merit to
1492, studied at Wittenberg, where he received have conducted the affairs of the church in those
the first Protestant ordination, Jlay 14, 1525. precarious times with great wisdom ; and he suc-
His Hebrew attainments made him a valuable ceeded by wise moderation in haying the most
co-laborer on Luther's translation of the Old obnoxious edicts against the Luth. Church
Testament. He also edited Luther's letters rescinded, or at least mitigated. D. Jan. 21,
and works. For thirty years, corrector of the 1S52. J. F.
press of Hans Lufft. After Luther's death, Rothe, Johann Andreas, b. 16S8, at Lissa,
hved for a time in Denmark, but was called Silesia, d. 1758, atThonimeudorf, nearBunzlau.
thence to Jena, as librarian, where he died in He studied at Leipzig (170S), was tutor in the
1557, while laboring on the Jena edition of family of Herr von Schweinitz, iu Leube (171S),
Luther's works. pastor at Berthelsdorf (1722), at the presenta-
Rogate. See Church Year. tion of Count N. L. v. Zinzendorf. He was a
Rogberg, Chas. Geo., b. .A.ug. 6, 17S9, in warm friend of the Moravian community, but
W'exio, Sweden, pastor in Trinity Church, Up- his faithful report to the ecclesiastical autliori-
sala (1S23), prof, and member of consistory ties on the teachings of the Moravians pro-
(1827), Dr. theol. and prof, of pastoral theol. yoked Zinzendorf, and Rothe accepted a call to
(1831), pastor at Gamla, Upsala ; d. Jan. 28, Hermsdorf. In 1739, he became pastor in Thom-
1834. He was an earnest leader out of rational- mendorf . He wrote a number of hj-mns, most
ism to supranaturalism, together with the ora- of which first appeared in Zinzendorf's hj-mn-
tor, J. Olof W'allin, and the bishops and poets, books. The finest among them, " Ich habe nun
Ed. Tegner and F. W. Franzen. R. wasanable den Grund gefunden," trsl. by J. Wesley,
but not thoroughly evang. preacher, and ad- " Now I have found the ground wherein,"
Rowc
414
Ruliland
Church Book No. 373 and 374. Another trans-
lation, by Dr. G. F. Krotel, "Now I have
found the firm foundation," in the Ohio
Hymnal. A. S.
Rowe, Adam D. (b. 1848 — d. 1882), was born
in Clinton Co., Pa.; educated at Kutztown and
Millersville Normal schools ; confirmed a mem-
ber of the Luth. Church ('67) ; a pubHc school
teacher for several years ; at twenty-two ap-
pointed superintendent of Clinton Co. pubhc
schools ; began the study of law, but under the
influence of Revs. Heisler and Goodlin, studied
theology at Gettysburg (class '73).
Determined to be a missionary at Dr. Uhl's
farewell meeting in Harrisburg ('72), he was in-
formed by the board of its lack of funds to send
him, to which he suggested raising money in the
S. schools. From this suggestion grew the
permanent organization of the children, which
largely owed both its existence and efficiency to
him. Appointed missionary ('73), he, how-
ever, continued in America organizing mission-
ary societies, till Sept., '74, when he sailed for
India, and reached Guntur Dec. nth.
After assisting Dr. Uhl, for a time in school
work, he was assigned to the district work, in
Baputta, and Tenali Talugs. A worker, full of
plans, he had the corresponding energy to re-
alize them. His letters from the field, and little
books, viz. Talks, about India and Talks about
Mission Work in India, kept the cause before
the Church. He undertook the distribution of
relief in the great famine of 1876-77, and was
publicly commended.
Returning home ('80), he began a visitation
of the churches, and, while on furlough, com-
pleted his book, Everyday Life in India, which
presents a clear picture of present India.
He returned to India in '81, reaching Guntur
Nov. 23, and, in the midst of his labors (Aug.
12th, '83), he was stricken down with typhoid
fever, which proved fatal (Sept. 16). He was
allowed to give only a few years, in all ten, to
the work he loved, and to which he gave his
best thought and life. He was a born leader
and enthusiast. His was a consecrated life,
faithful till death — worthy of imitation.
Lit.: Biographical Sketches, Quar. Rev.,va\.
xiii. ('83), Clutz ; After 50 Years, Wolf, L. B.;
The Luth. Observer Articles (Sept. 29), Stork ;
and His. Sketch (Nov. 24th, '82), Uhl and
Schume. . L. B. W.
Ruben (Rube), Johann Christoph, b. 1665,
near Sondershausen, d. 1746, in Battenberg.
Judge at Burggemuenden, and later, at Batten-
berg (1704). A prolific hymn-writer, author of
" Der am Kreuz ist was ich meine," a favorite
hymn in South Germany in the form of the
Wuerttemberg H. B. " Der am Kreuz ist meine
Liebe," trsl. by Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ.,
1858, " Him on yonder cross I love." A. S.
Rudbeckius, Johannes, Ph. M. (Witten-
berg, 1603), D. D. (Upsala, 1617), b. 1581; d.
1646 ; Professor of Hebrew at the University of
Upsala (1610-1613) ; royal court-preacher, and
as such a faithful companion to the King
Gustavus Adolphus in the wars (1614-1616);
member of a committee for revising the Swedish
Bible translation (i6i6-i668) ; Bishop of West-
eras, from 1619 to his death. Johannes Rud-
beckius and afterwards his son Olof, the author
of the Atlantica, were very learned men and the
ornaments of the University, but the elder Rud-
beckius is especially renowned as one of the
best bishops of Sweden and a defender of the
rights of the Church against the State. N. F.
Rude, Anton R., D. D., b. in Denmark,
1813 ; d. May 21, 1883. Ordained, 1842 ; studied
theology at Andover and Gettysburg. Pastor in
Shendoah County, Va., and Columbia, S. C,
editor of Lutheran Visitor, from 1868 to 1874 ;
prof, of theology in Seminary of the United
Synod, from 1867 to 1872. L. A. F.
Rudelbach, Andreas Gottlob, one of the
restorers of confessional Lutheranism in this
century ; b. at Copenhagen in 1792, d. atSlagelse
in 1862. By birth and life-experience he be-
longed to two countries. His father was a
Saxon, his mother a Dane. His early life he
spent in Denmark, the middle portion in
Saxony, as superintendent at Glauchau, and the
closing years again in Denmark as pastor at
Slagelse. He applied his great learning in
numerous literarj- productions, having been the
author of several books and a frequent con-
tributor to theological periodicals. His chief
work was: Reformation, Lutherthum, und
Uyiion ; probably best known from the theolog-
ical journal which he edited in common with
Guericke, Zeitschrift fuer Lutherische Theol-
o^ie u?id Kirche, from 1839 until his
death. A. G. V.
Rudman, Andrew, first provost of the Swed-
ish churches on the Delaware ; pupil of Sved-
berg ; arrived in America, after several months
in England (1797) ; pastor at Wicaco, in South-
ern part of Philadelphia, and under his super-
vision, Gloria Dei Church was built ; preached
in English as well as Swedish, but suffered from
pulmonary troubles, rendering a change of
place necessary ; pastor for a time of the Dutch
Lutheran Church in New York ; ordained
Justus Falckner in Gloria Dei Church in 1703,
to become his successor in New York ; served
the English Episcopal chmrches at Frankfort
and Oxford ; d. 1708.
Rueckert, Friedrich, b. 1788, at Schwein-
furt, d. 1866, near Coburg. He studied at
Wuerzburg, was Privatdozent in Jena (1811),
joint editor of the Morgenblatt, Stuttgart
(1815). After travelling in Italy he settled in
Coburg as a man of letters ( 1820) . Professor
of Oriental Languages at Erlangen (1826), at
Berlin (1841). One of the greatest of Germany's
lyric poets, and a man of a deeply religious
spirit. Though he can hardly be called a
hymn-writer, his Advent song, " Dein Koenig
kommt in niedem Huellen," has been received
into many recent German hymn-books. It
was trsl, by T. C. Porter (1868). " He comes,
no royal vesture bearing." A number of his
beautiful " Kinder-Todtenlieder, " published
after his death, are found in Dr. A. Spaeth's
Liederlust, with original compositions. A. S.
Ruhland, Friedrich Karl Theodor, a de-
scendant of an Huguenot family (Rouxland),
b. 1836, in Hanover, received a military educa-
tion, but studied theology at Loccum, St, Louis,
Rule of Faitb 415 Rus§ia
and Ft. Wayne. Served congregations at Osh- catechism (1582), but did not sign the Form
kosh, Wis., Walcottsville. Buffalo, N. Y., and of Concord though holding the Luth. doctrine.
Pleasant Ridge 111. Called, as pastor of the Ruperti, Hans Heinrich PMlipp Justus,
Free Church " congregations at Dresden and -n T* u t^ i u • t-- 1 /,.
Planitz, in Saxonv. hI became the leader of D. D., b^December 21 1S33 in Kirch Osten, near
the parties that separated from the state church ^,^'^/' Hanover ; studied at the Gymnasium in
and organized them into the "Saxon Free Verden, and the Universities of Erlangen and
Church • • of which he became president in 1876. Goet ingen. In 1836 an association o Christian
By an accident he lost his life on the R. R. at merchants in the City of Bremen called him to
Akherstburg, Canada, June 3, 1879, en route to ^^'^ P"^;,^'"" =^ Pf "?■■ "> "'^^migrant House in
the meeting'of the Missouri Synod. Wrote a f'^^'^ri^^ Vi r'v, S^f' dj,®"-! ''^^^'^e es-
number of polemical pamphlets. G. J. F. f 'f ^d the Luth. Church of the Holy Cross in
^ _ f f J that town in 1862. He became pastor at Geeste-
Bule of Faith {Rcgula Fidei). Summaries dorf, in 1871, and pastor of St. Matthews Ger-
of the fixed teaching of the Church, based upon man Luth. Church in New York, in 1873.
the baptismal confession, are designated as early Having returned to Germany in 1876, he was
as Irenaeus and Tertullian " rules of faith." appointed by the Grand Duke of Oldenburg as
They are expositions and paraphrases of the Church Counsellor and Superintendent in Eutin.
baptismal confession, exhibiting much variety In 1891 he became general supt. of Holstein,
in form according to the errors and dangers residing in Kiel. He d. suddenly. May 16, 1899,
against which they had to provide, but not dif- Neumuenster. He was a powerful preacher,
fering in doctrine. They are occupied almost and published several collections of sermons,
exclusively with the first and second articles of Licit t und Schatien aiisder Geschichte des Alien
the creed, and have a polemical end, as banners Bitndes ; O Sonnenschein ; also Christenlehre
around which the defenders of the faith may nach dem Kleincn Katechisyjins Dr. JMartin
rally. In the East, the rule of faith became Luther's^ als Leitfadenfucr dcu Confirmanden-
also the baptismal confession. The researches Unlerricht, and Ainerikanische Erinneruiigen,
of Caspari have brought the relation between 1888, a lecture delivered in Kiel, Liibeck and
the rule of faith and the baptismal confession Schleswig, showing his warm and steadfast at-
to light. Caspari, Oucllen und Geschichte d. tachment to the Luth. Church in America. An
Taiifsymboh (1S66-75) ; v. Zezschwitz, Kate- extensive work on tlie Life and Epistles of St.
chetik, II. 1: 73-139; Oehler, Symbolik, 35 Paul, which he undertook in Eutin remained un-
sqq. ; Jacobs, Book of Concord, II. 14 sqq. ; finished. During his short stay in America he
Hamack, Dogmengeschichte, I. 320-337. was a member of the Ministerium of New York,
The Formula of Concord has carefully defined and took an active part in the discussion and
the true position of " rules of faith " : " We be- settlement of the questions which at that time
lieve, teach and confess that the only rule and agitated the Ministerium and the General
standard according to which all dogmas and Council. A. S.
teachers should be judged are nothing but the -Driooio i-u t ..1. • .i,. ^ , j
prophetic and apostolic scriptures of the Old ^^SSia. The Lutherans in the Czar^ do-
and New Testam^ts, " i. e. as the only absolute "'^'^ aggregate five and a half millions. These
rule. "Other writings of ancient or modern reside mostly in the northwestem and western
teachers, whatever refutation they mav have, Portion of the land. Finland, which, until
should not be regarded of equal authori'ty with ^^9, belonged to Sweden, is the most intensely
the Holy ScriptSres, but should altogether be ^"V^" P'-o^'in'^e of the Empire, ninety-nme per
subordinated to them, and should not be re- f ."^ "VV"*^ f "^'^'^ population confessing that
ceived other or further, than as witnesses, in ^^''Jj- Chnstianized in the twelfth century,
■what manner, and at what places, since the "^t I r^ ?^ °^ conquering Swedish arms,
time of the apostles, the doctrine of the prophets the Reformation was introduced (1528), by
andapostleshasbeenpreserved,"i. e. isarela- ^."l'^™^ Vasa. Students from here went to
tive or derived rule. H.E.J. ^^ "tenberg, studied under Luther, returned
and, by teaching and preaching tlie truth, aided
Runge, Christopher, b. 1619, at Berlin, d. the work. The New Testament was translated
1681. The printer by whom the hymns of Paul (1548), the entire Bible (1640). A university
Gerhardt were first issued, also the many edi- was founded the same vear at Abo, which,
tions of Joh. Cruegers's Praxis Pietatis Melica. in 1829, was transferred to Helsingfors. The
He was himself the author of a number of Bible Society established (1812), was suspended
hymns. A. S. by the Czar (1826), and reorganized (1831).
Ruuge, Friedrich, b. 1559, in Greifswald, d. Fo-'^ign missions in India and South Africa
1604 as prof, of theol. and genl. supt. He is the ■^^■"^ °^g"° ^ '^5,7 ) . ?n the occasion of the 700th
author of the so-called Runge hymn-book, which ?nniversary of the introduction of Christianity
was publ. bv Ernst Louis of Pomerania in 4 l"'° ^'"^^P?",. Church government is by a
parts with 42 hvmns with the title: Bin new Luth archbishop residing at Helsingfors, and
ehristl. Psalmbuch. (1592). two bishops. \et, whilst the form of govern-
TV ment is episcopal, these bishops claim to
Runge, Jacob, b. 1527, in Stargard, Posen, hold office by human, not bv divine, right. Pas-
studied under Mel. and Luther, prof, of theol. tors are not' appointed by the bishops, but are
and supt. in Greifswald (1547), genl. supt. chosen by the congregations themselves.
(1557). until his death (i595)- He was the re- In the city of St. Petersburg there are about
former of Pomerania, introduced Bugenha- 90,000 Lutherans, nearly half of them German,
gen's church order and .\genda, published a the rest are Swedish, Finnish, Lettish, and
Russia 416 Sacerdotalism
Esthonian. Here is a Luth. hospital, a dea- from persecution by the Greek Church, and a
coness home, an asylum for Jewish girls, a number have even been banished to Siberia on
Jewish mission society, a home for the aged, a account of their faithfulness. Recently these
city mission organization with headquarters in rigors have been relaxed to some extent, and
a suitable building presented for the purpose, it is to be hoped that they will soon cease
and various other benevolent associations for altogether. F. W. W.
church work. St. Peter's congregation has a RuthraufF, a family of American Luth. pas-
gymnasium (corresponding to a college in tors. The head of the family, John, b. in
America), with 500 students, and a high school Northampton Co., Pa., 1764, studied under
for girls attended by half that number. Other Rev. J. Goering, pastor for a short time in
congregations have similar institutions. In the York Co., and at Carlisle, Pa., and ( 1795-1836),
Baltic provinces (Esthonia, Livonia, and Cour- of a large parish in Franklin Co., Pa., and
land), the Luth. faith was first preached at Riga Washington Co., Md., d. 1837. Frederick, son
in 152 1, by Andrew Koepken ; Luther's Cate- of above, b. Greencastle, Pa. (1796), studied at
chism was translated into Livonian (1530), and Washington College, and theology under Dr.
the Luth. Church was established in 1562. In j. g. Lochman ; entered the ministry (1822) ;
1558 Livonia, except Riga, had submitted to and served successively a large number of par-
Poland. Religious liberty was promised, but ishes in Maryland and Pennsylvania ; d. Worth-
the Jesuits sought, by wearying the Lutherans ington. Pa., 1S59. Joiiathan, son of John, b.
with lawsuits, to restore Romanism. These Greencastle, 1801, studied at same college as
efforts ended when, in 1629, Livonia and Es- his brother, and theology under Drs. B. Kurtz
thonia were united with Sweden. Three years and G. Lochman, entered the ministry (1825),
later, in 1632, the University of Dorpat was d. Lebanon, Pa., 1850, where he had been pas-
founded by Gustavus Adolphus. At Reval, tor since 1S37. fr/Z/ww P., grandson of John,
Riga, and Mitau, there are thriving deaconess b. 1826, graduate of Jefferson College, pastor,
houses. The attempt to Russianize the prov- Schellsburg, Pa., Canton, O., Fort Wayne, Ind.,
inces, which began when, in 1867, Russian was Easton, Pa., Akron, and Zanesville, O., d. 1876.
made the official language, is to a large extent
an attempt to supplant the Luth. Church with
the Greek Church.
In what is now Ruisian Poland, Luth. O
preachers proclaimed the gospel in 1525 ; 1529 *^'
the N. T. was translated into Polish ; 1565 a e„-i,i„„„ rc„™~„ t, i. -^ j t. • •.
Luth. Synod was organized. The Church here ^^"\?^^A,^^°'^|^',''V„?/. ^l.'""^'"'^"! ' /?."
has passed through many vicissitudes. The 23, 1508 Studied at Wittenberg. Gifted, but
congregations are large, varying from 2,ocx,to Zi:^^:t^:^^^,-^^Z"TlL^^lr^KL^^^^^^
25,000 souls. Foreign missions are supported Marriea meiancntnon s aaugnter, Anna, i-ro-
by contributions to the various German soci- f^^^f °/ rhetoric (1538), at Frankfort, a. O.
eties, Leipzig, Rhenish, Basel, and Hermanns- ^^"^"^ ('544), at Koenigsberg. D. December
burg. Jewish missions are also carried on. In 2,1500. j Tir-it, i , ^ J- w. K.
the province of Volhynia there are more than Sacer, Gottfried Wllhelm, b. 1635, at Naum-
300 Luth. settlements. At Odessa, in southern burg, d. 1699, at Wolfenbuettel, Studied at
Russia, a number of German Luth. congrega- Jena, was advocate at the appeal and chancery
tions are found with a college for young men courts in Brunswick {1670), in Wolfenbuettel
and a high school for girls. The Crimea con- (1683), Kammer-Consulent (1690). Author of
tains German settlements at Neusatz, Frieden- a number of hymns which rank with the best
thai, Simferopol, and Kronenthal, with a large of the period after P. Gerhard ; among them,
number of out-stations. Such are also found " Gott faehret auf gen Himmel," tr. by W. J.
east of the Black Sea (with about 4,000 mem- Blew (1846), "While up to heaven God go-
bers), and in Georgia (since 1S17) at Helenen- ^tli." _ , . n j.-\. \ Ii.
dorf, Annenfeld, Katharinenfeld, Elisabethtlial, Sacerdotalism, Relation Ot the Luth.
New Tiflis, and at other places. The same is Church to. The term sacerdotalism is gener-
true of Saratov and the region along the Volga ally applied to the theory that teaches that a
River in Eastern Russia and in Bessarabia. In propitiatory sacrifice for sin must be offered by
1865 a deaconess house was established at the intervention of an order of men separated
Saratov with sisters sent thither by Pastor Lohe to the priesthood. It is that conception of the
of Neuendettelsau. Near the Arctic Ocean priesthood which is taught in the O. T., and
about 3,000 Lutherans, scattered over a large became current in the Mediaeval Church, with
territory, are served amid great difficulties by a its doctrine that the Body of Christ is offered in
single pastor. But most difficult of all is the the so-called sacrifice of the Mass. The teach-
care of Lutherans in Siberia, a territory larger ing of the Luth. Church is clear and emphatic
than Europe. There are Luth. parishes at that, under the N. T. , there is but one propitia-
Tobolsk, Omsk, Tomsk, Wernoje, Irkutsch, and tory sacrifice, viz. the Body of Christ offered
at Vladivostock on the Pacific coast, In some once for all on the cross by Christ himself, who
of these the membership is so scattered that it is both the sinless offering and the sinless priest,
takes weeks, even months, of time for the pastor The eucharistic sacrifices of prayer, praise, and
to visit all his stations. The pastor at Vladivos- thanksgiving are offered by all believers as
tock also takes care of the Lutherans on Saglia- spiritual priests, constituting the universal
lien Island. The Luth. pastors, especially in priesthood of believers. The Christian minis-
the western part of Russia, have suffered much try the Luth. Church esteems not as an order
Sachs 417 Sacraments
of priests, but only as the organs for the admin- prefers to say that there is but one sacrament,
istration, as ofEcers of congregations, of those and that what are generally known as such are
duties the Lord has committed to the entire "sacramental signs." In the first edition of
Church. The Body of Christ in the Holy Sup- his Loci Coiiimiiiies of the same year, ilelanch-
per is not offered by the ministrj- to God as a thon says : " What others call sacraments, we
means of sheltering the communicants from the call signs, or, if it so please, sacramental signs.
divine wTath, but it is offered bj- God, through For Paul calls Christ himself a sacrament."
the ministry- as representatives of the congre- The Luth. conception of tlie sacraments was
gation, to individuals, as an assurance of His elaborated by Luther in his "Sermon concern-
gracious will to forgive them their sins (Aii^. ing the New Testament" (Erl. ed. XVII. 139
Co>i/., Art. XXVIII. ; Apology, Art. XXIV. sqq.), and the Babylonian Captivity almost
(p. 271 ; 58 sq. ); Schmalkald Articles, Appea- contemporaneously. The treatment in the
dix. Part II.). H. E. J. Apology is only a condensation of what is
Sachs, Hans, b. 1494, at Nuernberg, d. 1576, taught in these treatises. The chief thing iu
the famous German shoemaker and poet, Meis- the sacraments is the promise of the New Tes-
tersinger. He received an excellent education lament, 1. e. the promise of the forgiveness of
in the Latin school of his native town, learning sins ; "the ceremony is a seal proclaiming the
also tlie Greek language. When the time of promise" (Apology). "Thus in the Lord's
his apprenticeship was finished he travelled all Supper, he has added, as the memorial of so
over Germanv, returning to Nuernberg, 1517. great a promise, his own Body and Blood in the
He was well versed in the early German litera- bread and wme. So in baptism, to the words
ture, as well as in the history of Rome and of the promise, he adds the sign of application
Greece. He was a warm friend of Luther and of the water" (Babylonian Captivity. Eri. ed.
the cause of the Reformation which he defended OP- Lat., p. 43). " Without the promise, the
in many of his poems and dramas, especially sacrament is like a body without a soul, a purse
the famous allegorical song "Die Wittenber- without money, a figure without fulfilment, a
gisch Nachtigall " (152^^), translated by Dr. C. letter without spirit " (Eri. ed. XXVII. 153).
W. Schaeffer, " The Wittenberg Nightingale " The great importance Luth. theology gives
(AUentown, 1883). (See, also, Martin Luther the sacraments is the result of the emphasis laid
im Liede seiner Zeitgenosscn, by Dr. A. Spaeth "Po" the doctrine of the Word, which it is the
(Reading, 1SS3). His poetical works were col- particular office of the sacrament to apply to the
lected and published at Nuernberg, in five vol- individual ; while tlie depreciation of the sacra-
umes (1558-1579), and a complete edition of his ment was attended generally by a depreciation,
works was undertaken bv the Literary Union of the importance of the objective and external
(Stuttgart, iSSS). Wackernagel gives his Word. It is the Word that communicates all
hvmns in the second and third volume of his the grace ; and it is faith in the word of promise,
Kirchenlicd. Two of them were translated bv accompanying the outward ceremony, that alone
Coverdale in 1539, and two bv Miss Winkworth receives the blessing. Thus the entire opus
(1869). The h>-mn " Waruni betruebstdu dich operatum theory of the scholastics was exclud-
meiu Herz," tr. bv Miss Winkworth, Lyra ed. "The promise is useless unless it be re-
Germ. (1858), " Why art tliou so cast down, my ceived by faith; but, as the sacraments are
heart?" is frequently ascribed to Hans Sachs, signs of the promises, in the use of the sacra-
but without foimdation. The Kirchen-Buch ments, faith, which believes these promises and
of the General Council contains his fine Ref- receives the promised objects offered in the sac-
ormation hymn, " Wach auf, meins Herzens raments, should be added " (Apology).
Schoene." (See, also, Hans Sachs a Family The sacraments being acts, not of man,
Tradition, by Dr. Aug. Wildenhahn, trsl. by whether the ofiiciating priest, or the Christian
Harriett R. Krauth, 18S1.) A. S. congregation, but of God, are not properly
Sacramental Element. See Liturgy. "f'^''rhr;^fi?™fT,-'"°°7 ""^.v'l!' *^^t'°'?°''^«
01 a Christian coniession, etc. \\ hen theAufs-
Sacraments. "Not mere marks of profes- burg Confession and Apologv concede suclT a
sion among men, but signs and testimonies of place to them subordinately, aiid our theologians
God's will toward us, set forth to excite and generally enumerate this as the secondary end
confirm faith in those who use them" {Aug. of the sacraments, the v refer not to the sacra-
Tow/. XIII.). "A sacrament is a ceremony or ment itself, but to the reception of the sacra-
work, in which God tenders us that which the ment. The grace offered by the divine promise
promise annexed to the ceremony offers" in the sacrament evokes a response from man
(Apology). Christ causes the promise of the which is expressed by a eucharistic act, and this
gospel to be offered, not only in general, but it is which is "the mark of a Christian pro-
through the sacraments which He attaches as fession."
seals of the promise. He seals and thereby With this conception of a sacrament, as a
especially confirms the certainty of the promise divinely-instituted rite or act, whereby God, by
of the gospel to everj' one that believeth " the application of an external element, seal's to
(Formula of Concord). Luther and Melanch- an individual the gospel promise of the forgive-
thon, in the formative period of Luth. theology, ness of sins, the most of the so-called sacra-
reacting against the magical and mechanical ments of the Roman Church were necessarily
theory of sacramental efficacy, taught by the rejected. No divine authority could be found
scholastics, preferred not to apply the term for claiming that Ordination and Confirmation
" sacraments " to these rites. In \\\9, Babylon- were ordinances of perpetual obligation. Even
ian Captivity oi 1520, Luther declares that he the grace claimed for Ordination was not that of
27
Sacraments 418 Sacraments
the forgiveness of sins, but solely that of strength Christ's faithful people, and should be admin-
and encouragement for the discharge of the istered by those appointed to the office by the
duties of the ministerial office. Extreme Unc- Church. The Words of Inslilution are said in
lion was also without the least proof of its per- prayer to our Lord by virtue of whose Word at
petual obligation, even if the church rite could the Last Supper the bread and wine are con-
be connected with the Scriptural precedent that secrated to be the vehicles of his Body and
was alleged for it, which the Luth. Church de- Blood ; and with them is joined, according to
nied. Marriage, indeed, is of divine institution, ancient usage, the Lord's Prayer. In order to
and has many promises ; but these are not those join the actual distribution as closeh- as pos-
of the forgiveness of sins, and the assurance of sible to the words " which with the bodily eat-
sonship with God. Absolution, however, by its ing and drinking are the chief thing in the
application to the individual of the general sacrament," Luther proposed in his German
promise of the gospel had much in common jMass to give the bread immediately after the
with the sacraments. The sacraments, in fact, words pertaining to it, and then to say the
are nothing but the Absolution applied in con- words pertaining to the cup and give it. This
nection with a divinely appointed element. In was followed by some early orders ; but with
the first period of Luth. theology', therefore, it correct liturgical instinct the Church, except in
was included as the third sacrament. This ex- the order for the communion of the sick, re-
plains the position of the Apology. But.asearl}' turned to the old practice. The Ag7iiis Dei,
as the "Babylonian Captivity," Luther, while or other suitable song, was sung during the
making the same distribution, indicates that the distribution. Men came first, then the women,
lack of a visible and divinely appointed sign Anciently, the communicants received .s/awo'zw^/
properly excludes absolution from the list of but in the Luth. Church it was usual (as in the
sacraments. Roman) to kneel ; though in this country the
Thus finding all the efficacy of the sacraments ancient posture is generally adopted. The
in the word which tliey apply, the Donatistic bread is laid in the mouth of the communicant,
theory, that the unworthiness of the minister This was the mediaeval custom. Anciently it
vitiated the sacrament was rejected, as well as was received upon the crossed palms, and the
that of the Romanists, that the intention of the communicant thus raised it to his mouth. The
minister affected it. Neither was the sacrament minister holds the cup to the mouth of each,
regarded in any dependent way upon the faith After he has given the wine to one, he should
of its recipient for its efficacy. That no blessing turn the cup a little, and, on returning to the
is received except as faith lays the word of the altar, he should reverently wipe the rim of
sacrament to heart, is not the same as saying the cup with a linen cloth provided for the
that there is no blessing there. The medicine purpose. The formula of distribution is,
loses no efficacy, when a patient declines to take Take and eat, this is the Body of Christ given
it. (See articles Baptism ; Lord's Supper ; for thee ; and Take and drink, this is the
Opus OpERATum ; S.\craments, .iVdministra- Blood of the New Testament shed for thy sins.
TION OF ; Liturgy ; etc.) H. E. J. The formula of distribution should be a con-
SacramentS, Administration of. Baptism, fession and personal application of the truth.
Baptism is the application of water in the name The formula "Jesus said," etc., was invented
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy to cover an unwillingness to confess what Jesus
Ghost. Ordinarily, it is administered . by the said, and has been adopted to cover a denial of
pastor, in the presence of the congregation, or it. Under the stress of later controversy the
at least publicly in the church at a time an- word /rue was inserted before Body. Care
nounced ; for in b. the candidate becomes a should be taken to provide no more wafers and
member of the Body of Christ. In some cases wine than enough. If any remain over, they
it must be administered privately, and when can be kept for use at another communion,
the minister cannot be had, by any believer. Luth. Orders bade the minister reverently con-
Water should be applied to the head of the can- sume them, or to recall the last of the com-
didate, and the formula should be repeated, " I municants and give them to them. Hesychius
baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and of says that in the Church of Jerusalem such rem-
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." One who has nants were buried. The vessels and their con-
reached the years of discretion should be in- tents should be reverently covered at the close
structed before baptism. For an infant spon- of distribution. As a rule, a pastor should not
sors should answer. (See Sponsors.) £.x- communicate himself. He never should do it
orcism and Signing ivith the Cross are signifi- apart from the communion of the congrega-
cant rites dear to the older Luth. Church, but tion. (See Liturgy ; WlNB IN THE Lord's
not essential to the .sacrament. In baptizing an Supper. )
infant the pastor should take it upon his left Time of Administration. Our Lord in-
arm, and, with his left hand holding its head stituted the Holy Supper in the evening. But
over the font, pour water upon it three times very early it became the custom to receive it in
plentifullv, saying the baptismal formula, the morning. The " third hour," 9 o'clock.
The water may be warm or cold. became the traditional time. Early reception |
The Holy Supper. The distribution and re- was encouraged by the requirement to receive
ception of the Holy Supper are essential to its fasting. Still the Holy Supper was admin-
validity. There is no sacramental presence in, istered on the vigils of the great feasts. The
or with, the elements apart from the use to Luth. Church acknowledges that " Fasting and
■which they were instituted. It is not to be bodily preparation are indeed a good external
celebrated in separation from the Body of discipline." In its earliest liturgies the Holy
Sacrifice 419 Sacriflcc
Supper is assigned to the morning ser\-ice, These ceased with the revelation of the gospel,
■which was held much earlier than now is cus- The other class is the only propitiatory sacrifice
tomarj'. But one book preser\-es the collects, in the proper sense of the term, viz. the death
and therefore provides the service, for Christ- of Christ (Heb. 10:4, 10).
mas Eve and Easter Eve. In German}-, in Eucharistic sacrifices are those "of praise,
towns where factory operatives are unable to the preaching of the gospel, faith, prayer,
come to the Holy Supper in the morning, the thanksgiving, confession, the afflictions of
custom of having the communion in the even- saints, yea, all their good works." "These
ing a'so, has of late been gaining ground ; a sacrifices are not satisfactions ; for they are
custom not unknown to manj' of our churches made by those who already have been recon-
in this country-, where f^e use of two languages ciled. "
in worship requires a repetition of the service. As the sacrifice, so also the priests. Those of
Frequency of Administration. In the Early the O. T. were such in an improper sense. The
Church the Holy Supper seems to have been only true priest of propitiation is Christ him-
administered every Lord's day. As time went self, the Great High Priest of the N. T. Eu-
on, it was celebrated without communicants charistic priests are all believers, "an holy
and every da}-. The Luth. Church forbade its priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices" (i
celebration without communicants, and that Pet. 2 : 5). " The worship of the N. T.," there-
aiij' should be compelled to receive it. It w-as fore, "is spiritual, i. e. the righteousness of
not a mere act of confession in which every faith in the heart and the fruits of the faith "
member of the congregation must join at every (Apol., p. 264).
opportunity. But one should come to it when The preaching of the gospel, while sacra-
he hungered and thirsted for it ; and to this mental, in that through it God offers and com-
end it should be offered by the Church at every municates his grace, is sacrificial on the part of
principal ser\-ice on Suiida\-s and festivals. It the minister, who, through it, obeys a divine
is the law of the Roman Church, that every- one call, and the congregation who respond to it
shall receive at Eastertide. The Luth. Church through the faith enkindled by God. The
says, " It is to be feared that he who does not Lord's Supper, as the act of God administering
desire to receive the Lord's Supper at least the individualized assurance of the forgiveness
three or four times during the year, despises of sins and salvation, with the pledge, and
the sacrament, and is no Christian." In order under the seal of the Body and Blood of Christ,
to avoid the great crowd of communicants at is sacramental. But the act of the individual
Easter, pastors were directed to urge their member of the congregation, in coming to the
people to come to the sacrament at other altar and taking what God offers, is eucharistic,
times. The custom of fixing quarterly com- provided faith, which is necessary, not to the
munion "seasons," to the exclusion of other sacrament, but to the eucharistic offering, be
Sundays and festivals, is found only in those present.
Luth. Orders which have been affected by Re- This conception of the essence of the sacrifice,
formed principles. The Lord's Supper is a while most forcibly applied by Luther and Me-
means of grace. Those who hunger for it lanchthon, is conceded even among the school-
should always be able to receive it. And a men, although entireh- inconsistent in its ap-
more frequent communion would invigorate the plication. Thus Thomas .\quinas : " .\ sacrifice
spiritual life of our people. E. T. H. is something done to the honor of God alone, to
Sacrifice. " A ceremony or work which we appease him." "An external sacrifice is the
render God in order to afford him honor," as sign of an internal sacrifice by which one offers
distinguished from a sacrament, as "a cere- himself to God." "Everything offered God,
mony or work in which God presents to us that in order that the spirit may be directed to God,
which the promise annexed to the ceremony is a sacrifice." " A sacrifice is nothing but an
offers" (Apology, p. 265). Whatever God attestation of inner devotion to God " (.JwH/wa;
gives man is sacramental ; whatever man gives Theol., Index III., Paris ed., iSSo). All this,
God is sacrificial. however, was overshadowed and counteracted
There are two species of sacrifices. " One is by the scholastic doctrine distinctive of the Ro-
\^^ propitiatory , i. e. a work making satisfac- man Church that, in the Mass, the Body and
tion for guilt and punishment, viz. one that rec- Blood of Christ are offered anew for the sins of
onciles God, or appeases God's wrath, or which the living and the dead ; thus finding a propi-
merits the remission of sins for others. The tiatory sacrifice wherever the "eucharist"
other is the euir/iaristic sacri&ce, which does not (which they defined as both sacrifice and sacra-
merit the remission of sins or reconciliation, but ment) is celebrated. The essential of the eu-
is rendered by those who have been reconciled, charist was the presentation of the Body of
in order to give thanks for the remission of sins, Christ to an angry God for the sins of those for
or for other benefits received " (lb.). whom Mass was said.
Propitiatory sacrifices, again, are of two The Reformed theory, while accepting the
classes, one improperly so-called, and merely Luth. repudiation of a propitiatory sacrifice in
adumbrative, " only to signify a future expia- the Lord's Supper, emphasizes the eucharistic
tion," " not because they merited the remission sacrifice in the Lord's Supper to such an extent
of sins before God, but according to the right- that the sacramental character of the ordinance
eousness of the Lord, in order that those for is obliterated. The Lord's Supper becomes
whom they were made, might not be excluded simply a confession or profession of faith, a
from the commonwealth of Israel." Such were testimony of Christian love and recognition of
sin-offerings, trespass offerings, burnt offerings. Christian fellowship, instead of a divine insti-
Sainti' Day§
420
Sauctification
tution, whereby God attests the completion and
full application of redemption. H. E. J.
Saints' Days, as they were obser\'ed in pre-
Refomiation times, find no place in the Luth.
Church Year. A few of the national churches,
for example Wuertemberg, retained the Apostles'
Days, and the Day of John the Baptist as festi-
vals. But it is expressly declared that the wor-
ship of the saints is contrary to Scripture, and
that their memory is honored solely because
they are mirrors of divine grace and because their
lives teach us lessons of constancy in the faith.
[Cf. .-iuK'-s. Co/if. and Apology, Art. XXI.]
(See also Church Year.) G. U. W.
Sagitarius, Caspar, b. 1643, in Liineburg,
rector at Saalfeld (i658), prof at Jena (1674), d.
March 9, 1694. He was a learned historian, es-
pec. noted for his work on the history of Saxony
and Thuringia, and a defender of Pietism ag.
its orthodox opponents.
Salig, Christian August, b. 1692, in Demers-
leben near Magdeburg, studied in Halle under
A. H. Francke, called as co-rector of the gym-
nasium at Wolffenbiittel (1717), where he
labored until his death (173S). A Pietist and
friend of C. Thomasius, he is noted for his excel-
lent history of the Augs. Conf. and its Apology
(1730), the history of the Church accepting it
(1733)1 ^"d German Reform, history to 1563
(1735). He also wrote a history of the Council
of Trent, still in high repute.
Saliger, Johann, Luth. pastor in Antwerp,
about 1556, then at Liibeck, held that, through
the consecration and before use bread and wine
in the Lord's Supper were the Body and Blood
of Christ. Deposed ( 156S) he came to Rostock,
spread his teaching, but was refuted by Dav.
Chytrseus, who showed that the Word of
Christ, which embraces the whole act of the
sacrament, causes the presence. As S. would
not yield to this decision, officially approved, he
was again deposed, returned to Holland, and
preached at Worden. Like Flacius he also
taught that original sin was the very substance
of the body and soul of man.
Salutation. See Litdrgy.
Salvation, Order of. See Order of Sai,-
V.^TION.
Salzburgers. Lutheran colonists from the
Austrian Crownland of Salzburg, who settled in
Georgia (1734-40). The doctrines of the Refor-
mation found a lodgement in Salzburg at an
early period in the history of Protestantism.
But, under the Roman archbishop of S., who
combined the dignity of a prince of the German
Empire with his ecclesiastical rank, all who ac-
cepted the teachings of Luther were subjected
to cruel persecutions. These failing to turn
them from their faith, an edict of banishment
was finally issued against them. Between Dec,
I73i,and Nov. 1732, Carlyle says 18,000, other
writers as many as 30,000, people, stripped of
their possessions, were driven from their homes.
The sufferings of these exiles excited great sym-
pathy, and offers of relief were extended to them
from various quarters. A few of them, in re-
sponse to an invitation from the trustees of the
territory of Georgia, then just opened for settle-
ment, sought refuge in the new world. In their
migration and settlement the S. were largely
under the direction and patronage of Drs. Urls-
perger, of Augsburg, Ziegenhagen, of London,
and Francke, of Halle, whose sympathy, coun-
sel, and more substantial evidences of interest
in their welfare were unfailing. They had also
a warm and constant friend in Gen. Oglethorpe,
the authorized representative of the Georgia
trustees.
The original company of Salzburgers who
came to this country numbered gi souls, and had
among them two pastors, Bolzius and Gronau.
They reached Savannah in March, 1734, and
under Oglethorpe's guidance, were led about 25,
miles to the northwestward of that place, where,
with prayer and praise, they set up a memorial
stone and called the new settlement Ebenezer.
In 1735 two additional companies of S., aggre-
gating no persons, came to Ebenezer, these
being followed by others in succeeding years,
until, in 1741, the colony numbered more
than 1,200. Here the S. had full experience of
the trials and difiiculties incident to the settle-
ment of a new country. In course of time, how-
ever, there were three pastors ministering to
five congregations ; and, in things temporal and
spiritual, there was gratifying progress. But days
of trial were coming. Two of these pastors (Bol-
zius and Lembke) died. In 1773, a young man
(Triebner) was sent from Germany as an assist-
ant to Rabenhorst, who remained. Triebner
proved a fomenter of strife and the congregations
were soon rent by dissensions. Then followed
the war of the Revolution, when the country was
overrun by the British, churches and homes
burned, and plantations laid waste. The scat-
tered and impoverished people were for several
years without pastoral care. In 1785 Rev. J. E.
Bergman came. He served the churches until
his death, in 1S24 ; but his ministrations, being
all in German, were profitable onh- to a rapidly
diminishing number of the people. The S. con-
stituted an important contribution to the citizen-
ship of Georgia. Their descendants are widely
dispersed ; but there remain, as fruit of the
original planting, seven congregations, served by
two pastors, in the old settlements, and the two
churches and pastors in Savannah. D. M. G.
Sanctification (Greek, hagiasmos : ( i) Con-
secration, purification ; (2) the effect of consecra-
tion, sanctification of heart and life. Thayer),
in its theological use, denotes the progressive
development of the regenerate life in the attain-
ment of conformity to the divine law. It is de-
scribed in the New Testament as being ' ' con-
formed to the image of his Son," the end of
predestination (Rom. 8 : 29 ; 2 Cor. 3:18); being
" transformed by the renewing of your mind"
(Rom. 12 : 2) ; " putting on the new man " (Eph.
4 : 23, 24, etc.), besides the usual terms, "holy,"
and "sanctif}'." Sanctification admits of de-
grees, unlike justification and regeneration. It
is distinguished from justification, also, by
bringing an actualized righteousness, while
justification brings an imputed righteousness ;
from regeneration, as this is the impartation of
the new life in its beginning, while sanctifica-
tion is the increase and consummation of the
new life. The standard of sanctification is the
law of God, particularly as that law is embodied
Sanctuary 431 Saxon Confession
in the life of Christ. Its essence is love (Rom. bindlichkeit kiychlicher Glaubensbckoivtnisse,
13: 10; Col. 3: 14). It involves the subordi- translated by Dr. J. A. Seiss (ETaiigelkal
nation and crucifixion of the " old Adam," but Reviezv, 1S52); Ueber Alt-und-Neu Tcstament-
not, in this life, the eradication of original sin. lichen Cultiis (1852), Beitraege ztir Apologie
The error of those who teach othersvise, whether dcr Augsburgischen Confession (1853), and a
Rome, or an extreme and fanatical Protestant- defence of the Luth. doctrine of the Lord's
ism, is based on a false definition of sin, and a Supper, Sacramental Mcditalions, translated
confusion of sanctification with justification, by Dr. G. A. Wenzel, in Evangelical Review,
The work of sanctification is effected by the XV., 71 sqq., 311 sqq,, and a polemic. Soli Deo
Holy Ghost, the renewed spirit of the believer Gloria, against Roman Catholicism, in answer
yielding to his guidance, and co-operating with to Mohler's Symbolik ; and was a constant
him. The means of grace are here, as else- contributor to Hengstenberg's Ev. Kirchen-
where in the kingdom of grace, the channel of zeitinig. H. E. J
the efficiency of the Spirit of God. C. A. M. Sastrow, Barthol., b. Aug, 21, 1520, in
Sanctuary. The place in which the altar is Greifswald, secty. in Spires, Pforzheim, Worms,
placed, and where the ministers remain during Jlayence ; served Philip of Pomerania ( 1546) , in
service. (See Altar ; Choir.) Augsburg during thediet (1547-1548); notary at
Sandel, Andrew, Swedish provost, came to Griefswald, mayor of Stralsund, where he d.
America upon earnest appeal of his intimate Feb. 7, 1603. His eventful life described by
friend Rudman, and served in Philadelphia and himself is important for information on the
neighborhood, until 1719, when he was recalled Augs. diet of 1547 and the Intermi.
to Sweden, and became pastor at Hedemora. Satisfaction. See ATONEMENT ; RECON-
Sandin, John, Swedish provost, pastor at CILIATION.
Racoon, N.J. ; one of the founders of the Min- Sauermann, Joh., a cotemporary and
isterium of Pennsylvania (1748); d. the same friend of Luther, canon at Breslau, philosopher
year, after six months' service in America ; his and poet, who translated L.'s Smaller Cat. into
widow married the distinguished prof, and trav- Latin (1529), with L.'s approval. It was publ.
eller, Peter Kalra. by Geo. Rhaw (Wittenberg), and with changes
San Francisco, Luth. Church. According inserted in the Book of Concord. Its title was :
to the last U. S. census, there were in San Pa>-vus Calechismus pro pueris in schola,axiA\X
Francisco seven Luth. congregations, with 2,096 had the introductory rhyme: " Parve puer.
communicants, viz. General Synod, one, with parvum tu ne contemne libellum, Continet hie
220 ; General Council, one, with 313 ; Synodical summi dogmata summa Dei (Little boy, do not
Conference, two, with 470 ; Norwegian Church thou despise this small book ; contained are
in America, one, with 150 ; Danish Church Asso- here the highest truths of highest God),
ciation, one, with 10 ; and Independent, one. Savannah, Luth. Church in. A record
with 675 communicants. made by Bolzius in 1744, shows that L. services
Sarcerius, Erasmus, Reformer of Nassau, b- were held thus early in S. The first church
Annaberg, Saxony, 1501; educated under Luther building was provided in 1756. It was de-
and Melanchthon at Wittenberg ; after serving stroyed by fire in 1797, but promptly rebuilt.
as a teacher at Liibeck and Rostock, became, In 1824 Dr. Bachman found the congregation
in 1558, superintendent of Nassau, and spiritual almost extinct. It was revived through his
adviser to Count William, father of William of efforts, and in that year Rev. S. A. Mealy be-
Orange, afterwards Stadtholder of Holland, came the first resident L. pastor. The services
The English translation of the Common Places were thenceforward in English. A commodi-
of Sarcerius made by Richard Taverner (1538) ous brick church was built in 1843, which has
was the first book on Protestant systematic since been enlarged and greatly improved. A
theology published in the English language ; d. second congregation was organized in 1895.
1559. Aggregate membership 1850. D. M. G.
Sartorius, Ernst Wilhelm Christian, b. Savoy Congregation. See London.
1797, at Darmstadt, d. 1S59, at Koenigsberg. Saxon Confession. The original title of
He studied at Gottingen, became professor of this confession, which soon after its composition
theology at JIarburg (1S22), at Dorpat (1824), was published several times both in Latin and
court-preacher and general superintendent in in German, was Repetilio Confessionis Augus-
Koenigsberg (1S35). One of the most promi- lance. It was written in 1551, b}- Melanchthon,
nent and learned advocates of confessional Luth- and was intended to be presented to the Coun-
eranism in the nineteenth century. In 1S25 he cil at Trent as the confession of the Luth.
began to publish his Beitraege ziir Evangel- Church in the territory' of the Elector of Saxony.
ischen Rechtglaeubigkeit against Roehr, Bret- It was meant to be nothing else than what its
Schneider, and the rationalists of that time. In original name says, viz. a repetition of the
\'&-^\ 3.-^T^<ta.xftdi\\\^ Lehre von Chrisli Person nnd Augsburg Confession, giving the doctrine of
Wcrkd^iw ■j\}ci(tA..,\?s(ioy, LehrevonderHcili- this first and fundamental confession of the
gen Liebe (1S40); Engl, transl. T. & T. Clarke, Luth. Church in a form corresponding to the
Edinburgh (1884). In the latter, he seeks to state of controversy at that time. It was also
recombine dogmatics and ethics, which had approved by a number of Luth. theologians
teen sundered by Calixt. The treatment, while outside the Electorate of Saxony, and even
most positive, is in such irenic spirit that he adopted by some Luth. princes for their terri-
lias been called " the St. John of Lutheranism." tory. In Saxony it was unanimously adopted
He also wrote Die Nothwendigkeit und Ver- by a synod convened at Wittenberg, June 9 and
Saxony 433 Schade
lo, 1551. After an introduction showing the ism, but was defeated by the Roman Catholic
origin and necessity of the Reformation and forces under Charles V., and on May 19, 1547,
the" agreement of the Luth. Church with the at the capitulation of Wittenberg, was made
primitive Church it treats in its first group of prisoner. Maurice, duke of Albertinian Sax-
articles of the Holy Scriptures and the three ony, who, though a Protestant, had aided the
economical symbols, of sin and its cause, orig- emperor in the war against his fellow-Lur
inal sin, forgiveness of sin and justification, therans, received the ofiice of Elector, which
free will, new obedience, good works and their has belonged to his successors until, in 1806,
reward, and the distinction between sins ; in its the electorate became the present kingdom of
second 'group of the Church, sacraments, eccle- Saxony. Whilst the integrity of Albertinian
siastical traditions and rites, monasticism, and Saxony has been mainly preserved, the Ernes-
secular government ; and in conclusion renders tinian branch is divided. There is (a) the
thanks to God for the knowledge of the pure Prussian province of Saxony, to which Witten-
doctrine, testifies that the fundamental truths berg, Magdeburg, and Halle belong ; (i^) the
of the gospel are at stake, and admonishes the Grand Duchy Weimar-Eisenach ; (r) the Duchy
Council and the Emperor to refrain from perse- Alienburg ; {d) the Duchy Coburg-Gotha ; and
cuting the truth. (e) Meiniiigcn. In these countries there are
This Confession, however, was never laid 3,465,000 Lutherans, whilst the kingdom of
before the Council. The legates of the Elector Saxony contains as many more, in all a total of
of Saxony could only, in a well-set speech, a round seven millions. In the Passau Compact
worded, no doubt, by Melanchthon, present to (1552) Maurice secured for the Lutherans in
the Council the conditions under which alone Germany religious toleration. Augustus, his
they could take part in the proceedings. Dur- brother, strengthened the Luth. Church and
ing the debates concerning these demands, eradicated crypto-Calvinism. He took great
which were looked upon favorably by the Em- pains and spent vast sums in bringing about
peror and some bishops, Elector Maurice re- harmony among the divided Lutherans and
volted from the Emperor and dispersed the rooting out error. He gave the impulse to the
Council. Thus the Saxon Confession was not preparation of the Form, of Concord (which
even read before it. see) . In 1580 he had the Confessions of the
As Melanchthon, at that time, because of the Luth. Church published in the Book of Con-
vacillations that in the Leipzig Interim he cord. In the same year he gave the Church of
showed over against the Catholics, and later on Saxony a constitution. A great disaster befell
also over against the Calvinists, was regarded the church in S. in 1647, when Fred. Augustus
with suspicion by many of the staunchest ad- (1694-1733) became an apostate to Roman
herents of the Reformation, this work of his, Catholicism. He was an extravagant prince,
the Saxon Confession, had also to suffer in con- brought his country into financial difficulties,
sequence. It was maintained that, in the article and in order to satisfy his vanity purchased the
concerning the free will, he had yielded to the crown of Poland at the expense of his faith.
Papists, and in that concerning the Lord's Sup- Ever since this defection of the first Saxon
per to the Calvinists ; but an accurate investi- prince from the Luth. Church the kings of
gation will not approve of such a judgment. Saxony have been Roman Catholics. The ad-
Compare Meusel's Kirchliches Handlexikon, ministration of the affairs of the Church is
V 72S sqq. F. W. S. entrusted to the Ev. Luth. Landes-Konsistorium
Saxony, Luth. Church in. The Saxons at Dresden, whilst at the head of the Church
(from sitting, i. e. people having a fixed resi- are the secretaries of the judicatory, the finances
dence as opposed to Suevi, i. e. the wandering) or treasury, the interior and the cultus (church
were a powerful German tribe dwelling along and educational affairs) exercising the sum-
the Elbe. Charles the Great used rather forci- mum jus episcopate, which would, if the ruling-
ble and summary measures in converting them house were Lutheran, belong to the crown
to Christianity. In 7S5 their chiefs, Widukind These ministers or secretaries are all required
and Albion, accepted baptism. About the year to be members of the Luth. Church. The high
1200 the Saxons were organized into two schools {Furstensclmlett) at Meissen, Gnmma,
duchies that of Lauenburg in the north, and of and Pforta, are justly celebrated for their high
Wittenberg in the south, and in 1356, the latter standing as educational institutions, and the
was constituted an electorate, i. e. the duke fame of the Luth. university at Leipzig is worid-
was entitled to a vote in the choosing of the wide. The more direct supervision of pastors
German emperor. In 1485 Frederick the Meek and churches is entrusted to the supenntend-
divided his duchy between his two sons, Ernest ents, of whom there are twenty -six. There is a
and Albert, the former succeeding his father slightly different arrangement m the adminis-
in the functions of an Elector. Ernest's por- tration of the affairs of Luth. churches in Upper
tion included Thuringia and part of Franconia, Lusatia. The present king, though a Roman
whilst Albert's share consisted in the margrav- Catholic, is liberal in his treatment of the
ate of Meissen and adjoining possessions. Lutherans, having been educated by a Luth-
Ernest, hence Ernestinian Saxony, was sue- eran. , „ l-^-
ceeded, in i486, by Frederick the Wise ; in 1525, Schade, Johann Caspar, b. i666, at Kuelin-
upon F. 's death, by the latter's brother, John the dorf, Thuringia, d. 169S, at Berlin. He studied
Constant, and in 1532 by the latter's son, John at Leipzig (16S5), where he became warmly at-
Frederick the Magnanimous. In the religious tached to A. H. Francke, and graduated at
war which followed the death of Luther, the Beriin (1687). Returning to Leipzig he held
Elector bravely defended the cause of Protestant- Bible readings with the students which were
Schaefer 423 Scliaitberger
disliked by the professors. He became diaconns j^cHca/ and Lu//!. Onar/i Review. His eldest
at the Nicolai Church in Berlin, under Spener son, Charles Ashmead Schaefer, LL.D., (b. 1843,
as Probst, and created a great disturbance by graduated at University- of Pa., 1861, studied at
his rejection of private confession, by which he Goettingen) was Professor of chemistry at
gave offence to many faithful pastors and Chris- Cornell, 1S69-1887, and President of University
tians. Spener himself opposed him in a sermon, of Iowa, 1S87-9S, d 1898.
"On the right use and the abuse of Confession.'' SchaeflFer, David Frederick, D.D., b. Car-
Of his, rather subjective, hymns (45), a good lisle, Pa., 17S7, graduated University of Penn-
many passed into the German hymn-books of sylvania (1807), studied theology under his
thatperiod,especially"Frej-linghausen," among father, Dr. F. D. Schaeffer ; pastor, Frederick,
them "Auf, hinaufzu deiner Freude," tr. by J^I(i (180S-36); theological preceptor of a num-
Miss Winkworth, Lyra Germ. (1S5S), (Up ! yes, ^gr of ministers before the founding of the Get-
upward to thy gladness) ; " Meine Seel ermuntre tysburg Seminar^-, editor of The Lulh. Intelli-
dich" (Passion) (Rouse thj-self my soul and gencer, the first 'English Luth. periodical in
dwell), Germ. Psalmody (1765). A. S. America; one of the founders of the General
Schaefer, Phil. Heinr. Wm. Theod., b. Synod, of which he was for many years secre-
Feb. 11,1846, in Friedberg, Hessia, studied under tary, and afterwards president ; d. 1837.
v.Zezschwitz, Thomasius, v. Hofmann, Zockler, Schaeffer, Frederick Christian, D.D., b.
Luthardt, went to Paris (1869) to gather Ger- Germantown, Pa., 1792, where his father, F. D.
mans into a congregation at Grenelle. Com- Schaeffer, was then pastor ; entering the min-
pelled to leave in the Franco-Prussian War, he istry in 1812, he was pastor at Harrisburg
became inspector of an institution for idiots and (1812-15), and in New York City (1815), until
epileptics in Alsterdorf , near Hamburg ; Sept. 5, his death ( 1S3 1 ) ; prominent as a member of the
1872, he was called as pastor of the deaconess- New York Ministerium, (opposing the current
house in Altona. He not only advanced its rationalism), as one of the founders of the Gen-
work, but has become the scientific expositor of eral Synod, and in many of the public enter-
the work of inner missions, esp. the deaconess- prises'of the city in which he lived,
work. The name of this branch of theol. he Schaeffer, Frederick David, D.D., b. Frank-
calls diaconics. He is a Confessional Lutheran, fort on the Main, 1760 ; educated at gymnasium
Among his many publ. are to be noted : Die at Hanau, and under his uncle superintendent
Tjueibl . Diakoinc m ihrem ganzen Umfang dar- at Rudheim ; came to America (1775), and
gestelll (2ded., 1887, '94), Die innere Mission taught in York Co., Pa., meanwhile studying
inderSchule ; Diakonissenkalechismus. theology under Rev. Jacob Goering ; pastor,
Schaeffer, Charles Frederick, D.D. , young- Carlisle (1786-90), Germantown (1790-1812),
est son of Dr. F. D. Schaeffer, b. Germantown, Philadelphia (1812-34); d. Frederick, Md.,
1807, graduated University of Pennsylvania ; 1S36 ; author of a brief treatise against Meth-
studied theologv under his' father and brother- odism. Four sons entered the ministry. His
in-law. Dr. C. 'R. Demme ; pastor at Carlisle, only daughter married Dr. C. R. Demme.
Pa., Hagerstown, Md., Lancaster, O., Red Schaeffer, Frederick Solomon, b. German-
Hook, N. Y., and Easton, Pa.; professor of town, Nov. 12, 1790; son of Dr. F. D., and
theology, Columbus, O. (1840-45), Gettysburg, father of Dr. C. \V. Schaeffer; pastor, Hagers-
Pa. (1857-64), Philadelphia (1864), until his town, Md. (1811), until his death in January,
death in 1879; translator of Lechler on Acts, 1S15, from disease contracted by pastoral duties
in Lange series of Commentaries, and of the in a militarv- camp. See poem by his father,
widely used text-book, Kmx\z' s Sacred Histoiy ; Evangelisches Magazin (1815, p. 90).
editor of American translation of Arndt's True Schaerer, George, a Franciscan monk, who
Christianity ; author of Commentary on Mat- accepted the evangelical faith as alone satisfying
thew, published after his death ; a frequent con- his soul, and preached at Radstadt, Salzburg
tributor to the Evangelical Review, and while (1525), with such success that thousands flocked
not active on the floor of synod, a most in- to hear him. The archbishop of Salzburg,
fluential leader of the movement that resulted Matthew Lange, at first neutral, but afterward
in the formation of the General Council. a fanatical persecutor of the Evangelicals, de-
Schaeffer, Charles William, D,D., LL.D., manded that Scharer recant. But he remained
son of Rev. F. Solomon Schaeffer and grandson steadfast and was beheaded April 13, 1528, one
of Dr. F. D. Schaeffer ; b. Hagerstown, Md., year after Leonhard Kaser.
1813 ; graduated, University of Pennsylvania, Schaitberger, Joseph, the inspirer and spir-
and Gettysburg theological seminarj- ; pastor, itual liead of the Saltzburger movement, b.
Barren Hill (1834-40), Harrisburg, Pa. (1840-491, 1658, at Diirnberg in the former Archbishopric
Germantown (1849-74), professor in the Phila- of Salzburg, the son of a miner, who had been
delphia seminary (1864), until his death in 1896 ; converted from Romanism; he followed his
president of both General Synod (1859), and father's calling. Banished by the decree of
General Council (1868); for manv- years presi- 1685, he settled at Niimberg, where he sup-
dent of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania ; trustee ported himself by cutting wood and similar
of University of Pennsylvania (1859-96), and of labors, and wrote tracts (Sendschreiben), full of
Pennsv'lvania and Muhlenberg colleges ; author testimonies to the evangelical faith, which were
of Early Histor}! of the Luth. Church in Amer- printed and diffused in his old home. D., after
ica (1857), Family Prayers, translator of Halle ten years' support as a public beneficiary, Oct.
.^if/>or/5, and a number of hymns from the Ger- 2, 1733; author of the hvinn sung by the
man that are widely sung ; contributor \oEvan- Salzsburgers in their wanderings : " Ich bin ein
Schaller 434 Sclieibel
armer Exulant " (translation in Jacobs' History the influence of Jacob Boehme's writings. He
of the Lutheran Church in the United States, resigned his position and went to Breslau (1652),
pp. 154 sq.). where the Jesuits, using the writings of Tauler
Schaller, Johann Michel Gottlieb, b. Feb. and other mediaeval mystics, gained him over to
12 1819 he was from his boyhood a spiritual Romanism. He entered the order of St. Francis
foster son of Wilhelm Loehe, studied theology (1661), was ordained priest at Neisse, and be-
at Erlangen from 1838 to 1842 ; was vicar, and came counsellor of the Prince Bishop of Breslau
teacher in the orphan home, at Muehlbach, (1664). He retired to a convent in 1671. He
from 1842 to 1847 ; vicar at Katenhochstadt, was one of the most bitter controversialists
1847 and 1848 ; came to America in 1848; served against the Luth. Church ; but his hymns,
as pastor in Philadf Iphia in 1849 and 1S50 ; at mostly written before his apostasy, were freely
Detroit, Mich., 1850 to 1854 ; and at St. Louis, received into Luth. hymn-books (Nuernberg,
1854 to 1S72. He was elected president of the 1676; Freylinghausen, 1704, 1714 ; Porst, 1713,
Western District in 1857. From 1S72 to 1886 and others). They were also special favontes
he was professor of theology in Concordia Sem- with the Moravians. Among them " Die Seele
inary at St. Louis. D. as professor em., Nov. Chnsti heilge mich," tr. by Dr. M. Loy, " Thy
19, 1887. He was one of the most talented soul, O Jesus, hallow me," Ohio H. Book;
preachers of the Missouri Synod, and a dis- " Ich will Dich lieben, meine Staerke," tr. by
tinguished poet. A volume of his collected J- Wesley (i739). "Thee will I love, my
poems was published after his death. A. L. G. strength, my tower," Church Book; "Jesu,
c.i.»iii«». 'iur„.4.;« I, ^ c \ ^ komm doch selbst zumir," tr. by Dr. M. Loy,
Schallmg, Martin, b 1532. at Strassburg . ^^^^ '^ me/ £-.anre/icll
d. 1608, at Nuernberg. He studied at Witten- yp,j,^-^j^ (1S61) and Ohio Hvmnal fi88oi •
berg, was a favorite pupil of Melanchthon, and ..' j^^ ^.^ j,^' ^^^j^ ^^^ Bilde,"tr. by J. C.'
an intimate friend of N. Selnecker ; diaconusat ^^^^ Psalmodia Germ. (1720), " Lord, Thine
Regensburg (1554), at Amberg (1558). court- ^„ 'xhou hast lent me," in the Church Book
preacher and supenntendent at Heidelberg and Ohio Hymnal ;" Mir nach, spricht Christus,
(1576), suspended on account of his hesitation ^^^^^^ Held;" tr. by Miss Winkworth, Ch. B.
S"fr"? XT F°™"la of Concord pastor of ^ England (1S63), "Rise, follow Me, our
St. Mary's, Nuernberg (1585) author of the Master sayeth; " "Wo willt Du bin, weil's
classic hymn "Herzhchlieb hab ich Dich, o ^^^^^ .^^,„ •^_ ^ ^ ^^^^^j ..^yhere wilt
?^"'' "-i'l, ^T^^", t'i .t ^ .^ Thou go since night draws near?" Ohio
(1725), "Thee, Lord, I love with sacred awe ; ' „ rnn 1 A Q
alsotr. by H. G. de Bunsen (1857), "With all -Ij^^fii^^i t„i,„^v, p„++a-:o-i '^ Jt.
my heart I love Thee, Lord.'' The fine tune Scheibel, Johann Gottfried, one of the
is found in Bemhard Schmidt's Or^eltabulatur post active champions of the Luth. cause dur-
(Strassburg, 1577), and is probably of secular '"| the first half of this ceiitury b- Sept. 6,
oriein "'-"'" ^^ AS '7^3- ^^ Breslau, Germany. His father, John
„ , ■ ,. XT. •««• i- . ,1-n ,. Ephraim Scheibel, was rector of the Elisabeth-
SchamellUS, Johann Martin, b. 1668, at ^^^^^ ^^ Breslau. He entered the university
Meuselwitz, near Altenburg, d. 1742 in Naum- ^^ jjalle in 1801, was ordained (iSii), and be-
burg. He studied in Leipzig and Halle, was came associate pastor and " lector. " Deacon at
diaconusatSt.Wenceslaus Church (1703) and greslau (1S15), as well as professor extraordi-
chief pastor and inspector of schoos, m Naum- ^^^^^^ ^e was made ordinarius (1818). His
burg ( 1708). A prominent hymnologist, editor charming personality and his great ability as a
oftheNaumburgHymn-Book {I7i2andi7i4), preacher soon placed him in the front rank,
and of the Evangehschcr Uedercoimnentar f;^ ^^^ orthodox strictness, as well as a certain
^'724)- _ A. o. mysticism, made him enemies. Nevertheless
Schartan, Henric, b. 1757, in Sweden ; Ph. he was richly blessed in his ministerial labors
M. (177S) ; ordained (1780) ; pastor (1785) of and wielded an incisive influence. When the
the Cathedral Church, at Lund ; d. there, 1S25. union of the Luth. and Reformed churches was
A faithful, conscientious pastor, frequently proclaimed ( 1817), he immediately set his face
consulted by parishioners and others in matters against it and stoutly refused to adopt the ofii-
of personal religion ; earnest opponent of the cial Agenda, denouncing it in strong terms. A
rationalism of the times ; revived catechetical sermon preached ( 1 82 1), on tlie Lord's Supper,
instruction; emphasized the necessity of the in which he attacked the doctrine of the Re-
illumination of the reason and a thorough formed Church in unmeasured terms, brought
knowledge of the order of grace : Schartanism forth a public reply by Prof. David Schulz in a
congenial to the Pietism of the biblical school brochure entitled Unfug an heil. Stiitle (An
of Bengel and Roos of Germany. His writings, abomination in the sanctuary). Scheibel's state-
15 volumes, all posthumous, Sermon Outlines, nient that the Reformed sacrament was " an un-
Catechisms, Letters, etc., rank Schartan among pardonable sin " (cine Todsiinde), resulted for
the most eminent Swedish authors on Homi- him in a public reprimand by the magistrate of
letics, Catechetics, and Casuistry. P. M. L. the city, and in disgrace at court. When (June
Scheffler, Johann (Angelus Silesins), b. 25, 1830), the 300th anniversary of the Augs-
1624, at Breslau, d. 1677. He studied medicine burg Confession was celebrated and, in connec-
at Strassburg, Leyden, and Padua. In 1649 he tion with it, the Lord's Supper administered
was appointed private physician to Duke Syl- according to the Prussian Agenda, he refused to
vius Nimrod, at Oels. Though he had been receive the sacrament or to assist in its distri-
brought up as a strict Lutheran he began to bution ; whereupon he was suspended and
lean toward mysticism and separatism, under finally deposed from the ministry. He sue-
Schein 423 Schlaginliausen
ceeded in organizing his friends and followers, Author of the hj-mn ' ' Wer sind die vor Gottes
among whom were men like Huschke, Steffens, Throne," tr. by Miss Coxe(iS4i), " Who are
V. Haugwitz and others, into an independent these like stars appearing ? " A. S.
Luth. congregation denying the summepiscopate Scheppler, Looisa, the daughter of a farmer
of the king. As neither he nor his congrega- in the Steinthal, Alsace, was the trusted, able
tion was recognized, the people attended di- help of Pastor Oberlin and his wife in the par-
\-ine service at a neighboring Luth. Church, sonage and the parish. After Mrs. O.'s death
The outbreak and prevalence of cholera making in 1783, she was O.'s housekeeper, and " dea-
this practice impossible, Scheibel authorized coness," especially in his institutions for little
the administration of the sacraments and the children, and in his efforts to make good wives
various ministerial acts by lay -members which and mothers of the Steinthal women. W. W.
was forbidden by the authorities, and punished Scherzer, John Adam, h. at Eger, Aug. i,
by fines and imprisonment. i62,S, prof, of theology and Hebrew at Leipzig
Scheibel resigned from his professorship m until his death, Dec. 23, 16S3. He wrote ag.
1832, and, refusing a call to Halle, he moved to ^^ Cah-inists {Collegium Atiti- Catvianum),
Dresden, Saxony, where he wrote : Documoil- and publ. an excellent Hebrew grammar
ary History 0/ the .Vast Recent Overtures (Un- i^Xucleus Grammaticorum Ebraicorum).
ternehmxingen) with Respect to a Union Betwee,i Scheurl, Christoph, b. 14S1, in Nurem-
ike Luth. and Reformed Church ui Prussia, berg of a good family. Studied at Bologna and
He also wrote: History of the Luth. CongrcKa- bedme syndic of the universitv and dSctor of
tionat Breslau, 1830-1832 A serrnon preached ,^^^3 ^^^^^ ( ^^ j professor of jurisprudence in
on Reformation-dav(iS52), created such a sen- ^^^ new University of Wittenberg, and (1507-
sation that he was forbidden to enter the pulpit ) sector. Thenceforward fo? many years
again, and a year later was ordered to leave the j j ^^^.^^^^ to the Council of Nuremberg,
city. His immoderation in polemics is claimed jj^^e he played a not inconspicuous part in the
as a cause of this ast proceeding a-ainst him. reformation of his native citv, and was busied
He removed to Glaucha (1836), and to Num- ^^^ ;„ learned studies and correspondence with
berg ( 1S39 ) where he d. March 21, 1843. eminent men. See Die Eiufurung der Refor-
Besides the works cited above he wrote : nation inNi,rnher>r : V^o\^i. E. T. H.
^'^^^S^^J^^-"^^^^::.:^-^^. , Schindel, Jeremiah. (1807 70) son of j. P.
f\,^ „^,„- %,„„ t 1 1,1 »„ „, „ Schmdel, pastor 1630-70) in Central Pennsvl-
The writer has not been able to secure a • j • t i.- i. j t^ \ ■ .• 1'.
, , c r^i. u T ■ vania and m Lehieh and Dauphin counties: state
single copv an\-where. See Church Lexicon . , , f • n o a j - • -i
/^„i. . -d' 1 t,' n ^ i-„ ^ I ■. senator and chaplain, U. S. A., during civil war.
Catw. ; Brockhaus, Conversations Lexicon; o--i,;«j„i Tii,.- -a^t- o_ t t <_
Th. Wangemann, Church History of Prussia ^ Schindel, John Peter, Sr., b. Lebanon,
(7 vols ) H R G ' '7^7! prepared for the ministry by Rev.
Schein, Johann Hermann, b. 1586, at fi8i2K''until°ht"Teath^TiSs3)rone'^of the
Gruenhain, Saxon v d. 1630, m Leipzig. He founders of the East Pa. Svnod
studied law and liberal arts at Leipzig, was o„i,;_v„q_ ivr^^v.ooi v' ^ ^ • t • • 1
Capellmeister at the court of Duke Johann .f''"^^^,'. Michael, b. 1606, m Leipzig, d.
Ernst Sachse-Weimar (1615), cantor of St. ^673,m Berlin. Studied at Leipzig was rector
Thomas Church in Leipzig (1616 ), succeeding ^^ ,^'^^\ ^"^'" Gymnasium, Beriin (1636)
Seth CaU-isius, one of the most distinguished ^"thor of some excellent hvmns m the spirit
musicians of the Luth. Church, author of the and style of P. Gerhardt and Johann Heermann,
hymn " Mach's mit mir, Gott, nach Deiner ^"^""^^ *^k™^t- wf" S?' ri. ^^' f %""'
Guet " (Deal «-ith me. Lord, in mercv now), tr. f°^ , '^- V.^J^"^ Winkworth, Ch. B for Eng-
by Miss Winkworth, Ch. B. for England (1863). l3"<i ('863), " O Holy Spirit, enterin." Church
The most important of his musical publications 2 v- , ....,, ,
is his Cantionalol 1627, with 286 hymns (43 bv , Schlsm, a voluntary, unjustifiable, and pro-
himself) and 200 tunes (55 by himself) ; second ^P^^Z^^ separation or secession of a party or
edition ( 164s ) AS faction from the outward fellowship of the
C/.v,»i«^„ o„~ t_ ••» i o ^ ' r ■■ Church. It may or may not be accompanied
Schelwig Sam., b. March 8, 1643, prof, of bvheresv, which rends the internal unitvof the
Uieology at Danzig, assailed his colleague f-^j^. ''Schismatics are those who of their
Schutze (1693), whom he accused of having own accord spontaneouslv and deliberatelv tear
spoken for Spener m the pulpit. The contro- themselves awav from the Church, and in ex-
yersy ^ew so severe, that the city council m- ^^^ commotions ^^■ithin it, have no other
terfered (1694) but Schelwig continued to ^^ t^an to rend the unitv of the Church,
oppose Pietism by word and pen until his death, f- ^ ^ ^^j^j^^ arises : (a) from dissent concern-
Jan. i.">, i/iS- ing a fundamental doctrine; (b) from dissent
Schenk, Hartmann, b. 1634, at Ruhla, near concerning matters less necessary ; {c) concern-
Eisenach, d. 16S1, in Voelkershausen. He ing ceremonies ;(«') concerning church govem-
studied at Helmstsedt and Jena, was pastor in ment " (Hotla~ius). H.E.J.
Bibra(i662KDiaconusinOstheim(.i669), author Schlaginhausen, John. Place and year of
of several hymns. A. S. bis birth is not known, and very little of his
Schenk, Heinrich Theobald, b. 1656, at early life. D. about 1560. it is probable he
Heidelbach. Hesse, d. 1727, at Giessen. He studied at Wittenberg between 1520 and 1530.
studied at Giessen, was prteceptor classicus in The first reliable information concerning him
the pedagogium there (1677-16S9), was or- dates from 153 1, at which time he is mentioned
dained as pastor of the town Church (1689). as being in the house of Luther, whose friends
Schlegel 426 Sctaleswig-Holsteiu
ship he enjoyed aud whom he highly venerated, divisions of the duchies were hurtful to the
In 1532 he was pastor at Zahna, near Witteii- Church, which more than elsewhere was in the
berg, removed in 1533 to Koethen, where he hands of the princes, but they were fortunately
completed the introduction of the Reformation, pious, and issued many good decrees. StiU,
He was one of the signers of the Smalcald Arti- church-life would have prospered more if the
cles, wrote a constitution for the churches of people would have been called upon to take part
Anhalt, published Luther's Tischreden, and in the administration of their own spiritual
some niinor works. J. F. affairs. Melchior Hoffmann spreading anti-
Schlegel, Johann Adolph, b. 1721, in Meis- ^- '^^r^n'^To °Vi'vpi°''f ' ^"^P"' ''''' '^'';
J ^ '■ TT „ „, €TJot„^;=/i Of T oir^,;^ missed in 1529. bevere decrees were issued
sen d. 1 793.1" Hanover. He studied at Leipzig j^^^ ^^^ Anabaptists. But in general the
with Cramer, Gellert, and Klopstock, was ^^^^^ers were not^fond of controfersies, not
master a Schulpfort and diaconus( 1751, chief ^^en Joachim Westphal of Hamburg could stir
pastor of the Church of the Holy Trinity at ^^^^\ ^ participate in his quarrels. Paul
Zerbst (1754), pastor of the Markt-Kirche in ,,„„ Eitien, the superintendent, 1 man of great
Hanover (1759), consistonal counsellor and influence, ^ friend of Melanchihon and an ad-
supenntendent (1775), general superintendent ^^ ^ Andreae, was opposed to theo-
of Kahlenberg (1787), one of the most cele- ji^af strifes. The duchies had not to suffer
^f,!^'^ preachers of his time, a prolific wrier, ^8 thcologorimi which rent the
father of the famous brothers August Wilhelm, ^^^^^^^^ ;„ Germany in the sixteenth and sev-
and Fnednch v. Schlegel, author of numerous ^^^^^^^^ centuries. The Formula of Concord
hymns, in the spirit of the eighteenth century. ^^^ declined at first, but later adopted (1647 in
Some of them have been translated into Eng- ^^^ ^^^^j^ ^.^^ j^'^j^^ ^^^^j portion). The
■ ■ ■ clergy, bound to the other Luth. confessions,
ScUeswig - Holstein, Luth. Church in. was obliged, after 1764, to subscribe to the Augs-
After the death of Adolf VIII., the last duke of burg Confession of 1530 only. In 1665 Kiel
the Schauenberg line, in 1460, the estates elect- University was founded. Towards the end of
ed Christian I., king of Denmark, stipulating the eighteenth century rationalism was rampant
that the duchies should never be separated (cf. the Bible explained by Nicholas Funk, pub-
(up czvig ungedeelt). But when the king died, lished at Altona (1815), and the Agenda, by the
he left a portion of the duchies to his sec- general superintendent, Adler of Schleswig, in
ond sou, Frederick. At the time of the Refor- 1797), but felt the successful attacks of Claus
mation. Christian II. of Denmark and Frederick Harms of Kiel, one of the most prominent
I. of Gottorf, were rulers in the Indies. But Lutherans, who published his famous ninety-
Frederick became a master of both, when, in five theses in 1817. (See Theses of Harms.)
1523, he ascended the Danish throne. Being of The revolution of 1S48 proved very injurious to
great moderation, he issued a decree of tolera- the life of the Church. In 1851 the duchies
tion and protection for both Catholics and Luth- were delivered to Danish arbitrary rule, 100
erans. Of the same mind was Gottschalk, the pastors were driven from the country on account
last Catholic bishop of Schleswig (d. 1541). of their outspoken German sympathies ; in for-
Bockholt, the bishop of Liibeck, was an enemy ty-six congregations the use of the German lan-
of the Reformation, but having many feuds, he guage was forbidden. The German population
was obliged to flee from his see. The sojourn- of Schleswig resisted passively, but bitterly. In
iiig of many students at Wittenberg, a low-Ger- 1S66 the duchies were annexed by Prussia, and
man translation of the Bible (1520), which was the churches were placed under a Luth. con-
eagerl}' read, and the shameful traffic in indul- sistorj' at Kiel and two general superintendents,
gences, the proceeds of which were shared by but all subject to the secretary of state for
the king and the sellers, opened the way for the church affairs at Berlin. A new constitution for
Reformation. The duchies were filled with congregations was introduced in 1S69, county
monasteries ; one-third of the land belonged to synods in 1S78, and the first General Synod was
the Roman Church. In the duchy of Schleswig held in 1880. Laymen are in the majority in
the Reformation spread faster than in Holstein. the synods. Although the conservative Luth.
The same had been the case when Christianity party predominates, there are still some unluth-
was introduced. Duke Christian, the son of the eran and rationalistic elements among.st the
king, a fervent follower of Luther, whom he clergy and the laity, especially amongst the
had seen at Worms in 1521, furthered the Ref- teachers. The General Synod assisted in fur-
ormation in the duchy of Schleswig by a visita- nishing a new hymn-book and a new Agenda
tion conducted by John Ranzau and some theo- for the duchies. In some places there is great
logians from Germany. Hermann Tast had activity in church-work, especially at Kropp
preached Luther's doctrine at Husum in 1522, (which see) and at Brecklum (Mission In-
but in Holstein ( Ditmarshen) Henry of Zuet- stitute and others, founded by Jensen), In
phen suffered a martyr's death at Meldorf in 1876 a general society for inner missions was
1524. Christiansucceeded to the throne in 1533. started. A Gustavus Adolphus society has
He called Bugenhagen to assist him in arrang- been active for more than 50 years. In 1886 the
ing and reforming the affairs of the churches Luth. " Gottes-Kasten " was founded. Wich-
(1537-1542). But not before 1542 he succeeded ern and his " Rauhe Haus " near Hamburg
in having his " Kirchen-Ordnung " (church have been of great influence in stimulating
order) adopted by the representatives of the Christian life and activity. In the Duchy of
duchies, and thus consummated the Reforma- Schleswig, which in the course of centuries has
tion. The many subsequent divisions and sub- lost at least 106 parishes, through the ravages of
Schletterer 437 Sclimalkald Articles
the sea, are now 274 churches and 2S4 pastors, pecially been invited to attend, the Elector, John
the congregations average 1,300 souls ; in Hoi- Frederick of Saxony, asked Luther to draw up
stein, which has about 100,000 inhabitants more a Confession, to be presented to the council, in
than Schleswig, there are only 146 churches, 212 which the attitude of the Protestants towards
pastors. The pastors in both duchies are under Rome should be clearly stated. The Augs-
the super\-ision of so-called provosts, 14 in burg Confession, with its conciliatorj- and apol-
Schleswig, 13 in Holstein. The congregations ogetic spirit, proper enough at its time, was not
average 3,600 souls. The number of Reformed, adapted to this purpose. Ou the nth day of
Catholics, Mennonites, and Jews is small. Fa- December, 1536, the Elector made this appoint-
naticism met with little favor in the duchies, ment, and Luther immediately set to work, and
e. g. that of the superintendent, Petersen, of before the close of the j'ear he could lay the
Eutin (Chiliasm) in 160S, of Antoinette Bou- result before his co-laborers at Wittenberg, as
rignon (d. 16S0), of J. C. Dippel, 1720, and in the Elector had asked him to do. Being ap-
recent times the antichristian party of the so- proved by them, tlie Confession was sent to the
called Philalethists (1830), who, led by Theo. Elector Januarj- 3, 1537. On the 7th day of the
Olshausen, tried in vain to found " free " con- same month the latter expressed his entire sat-
gregations. E. F. II. isfaction with the work, as also his readiness to
Schletterer, Hans Michael, b. 1824, at Ans- defend the divine truth it contained, without
bach, Bavaria, successor of Fn'edrich Riegel as regard to any risks or dangers The Confession
musical director at St. Anna's Church, Augs- was taken to Schmalkald, laid before the Prot-
burg, a prominent composer and \vriter on «*?"* estates of the empire gathered there in
church music AS Februarj-, 1537, approved by them and their
o„i,T„i.4. T :„ T„i,„-„ t ^o ^ ^ It theologians, and subscribed bv the latter. The
Schlicht, Levin Johann b. 16S1, at Calbe, rincet and the delegates did not subscribe
Altmark, d. 1723, at Berlin. He studied at themselves, because they had come to the con-
Halle, where Francke was specially interested elusion not to recognize the Council at Mantua,
in him, was teacher at the pedagogium m Halle ^^^ entirely in the hands of the Pope, as a
(1700), rector and afterwards diaconus in Alt- freelnd Christian council, and hence to have
Brandenburg (1708), pastor m Parey 1715), nothing to do with it. The subscription of the
pastor of St. Georges Church, Berlin (1716), theolo^ans, however, took place at the express
author of several hymns, received into the desire of the princes and delegates. The fact
Freylinghausen H. B. A. S. ^jj^j ^^^ aU ^he Protestant estates were at the
Schlosser, Gustav, b. Jan. 31, 1826, in Hun- convention represented by some of their theo-
gen, Hessia, pastor of the diaspora congregation logians is the reason why some subscriptions are
at Baushein (1S52), then at Reichenbach, from missing, whilst a few others did not, under the
1873 to his death Jan. i, 1890, pastor of the circumstances, deem a new confession neces-
inner missions in Frankfurt. By education a sarj-. Doctrinal reasons did not prevent any
rationalist, the results of the revolution of 1S48 one. The subscription of Melanchthon is re-
opened his eyes, and through the study of tlie markable, and immediately gave offence to his
Word he became an earnest Lutheran, advocat- co-religionists. It reads as follows : " I, Philip
ing the true faith by word and pen and in li\'ing Melanchthon, approve tlie above articles as right
missionary acti\-ity. and Christian. 13ut of the Pope I hold that if
Schlosser, Ludwig Heinrich, b. 1663, at ^"^ ^""'d allow the gospel for the sake of the
Darmstadt, d. 1723, in Frankfurt a. Main. He P^^'^e and general unity of Christians who now
studied theology in Giessen, was teacher at the ^l^ under him, and may be under hini hereafter,
pedagogium in Darmstadt, conrector (1692), the superiority over bishops which he has m
praceptor primarius in Frankfurt; a. JIain P^her respects, could be allowed to him, accord-
(1697), pastor in Sachsenhausen (1706), in jng to human right, also by us. This singu-
Frankfurt (1719). .\uthor of a number of }ar subscription is to be explained, not by any
h\-inns \ S leaning to Rome on the part of Melanchthon,
Schluesselberg, Conrad, D. D., b 154, 'at J'^t rather by his timidity and apprehension of
.,. J7 , J- J °%T,- 7^ t , ' , ^^J' the danger m store for the Church if not pre-
Altorf ; studied at Wittenberg, where he antag- renting a united and solid front to the State-a
onized the current Philippism and was dis- dange? not entirely imaginary-, as history has
missed; completed his course at Jena ; his most abundantlv proven! but not to be averted by
important situations were as superintendent at saddling the Church with a government fraught,
Ratzeburg, and after^vards at Stralsund ; d. as history again shows, with still greater danler.
It- H;^^'"^'''''^?-"^ Here/irorum m 13 vols. The pfan and arra,!<remen/oi the Schmalkald
published (15977599), >s an invaluable store- Articles is peculiar. They consist of /Aree
house of material bearing upon the controver- ,„aiu pa,is. The^iri^ part treats " of the chief
sies that occasioned the preparation of the articl^ concerning the Divine Majestv," setting
Fomiula of Concord. ^^^^ -^ f^„^ ^I^^^ articles the doctrine of thi
Schmalkald Articles, The, bear this name //oly Tritiity and of the person of Christ.
from having been presented and adopted at the " Concerning these articles there is no conten-
city of Schmalkald, mentioned in the next arti- tion or dispute, since we on both sides confess
cle, at the most important of the many conven- them. Therefore it is not necessary to treat
tions held there. When Pope Paul III. had at further of them." The second part is "con-
last summoned a General Council, to be opened ceming the articles which refer to the office and
at Mantua in Northern Italy on the 23d day of work of Jesus Christ, or our redemption."
May, 1537, and the German Protestants had es- This principal part of tie Confession, treating
Sctamalkald Articles 438 Scbmalkald Conventions
of the fundamental differences between the Pope " and " aid his cruelty." This Appendix
Lutherans and the Papists, in which the former was written in Latin, but immediately trans-
could not and would not yield in any way, lated into German by Veit Dietrich, and in this
speaks in four articles of the merits of Christ, translation approved by the estates and sub-
and the righteousness of faith, without any scribed by their theologians. As the Schmal-
merits of works ; of the Mass, ' ' the greatest and kald Articles proper bear the unmistakable
most horrible abomination, as it directly and imprint of Luther's heroic spirit and powerful
powerfully conflicts with this chief article," diction, so the Appendix shows Melanchthon's
viz. justification by faith, " and yet above all thorough learning and happy way of objective
other popish idolatry is the chief and most presentation. By being incorporated into the
specious," and in a sort of an appendix of the Book of Concord the Schmalkald Articles, to-
invocation of saints ; of chapters and cloisters, gether with the Appendix, were definitively
which are either to be used as educational in- raised to the dignity of a symbol of the Luth.
stitutions or to be abolished ; of the Pope, who Church. F. W. S.
"is not, according to divine law or according Schmalkald, Conventions at. Schmalkald
to the Word of God, the head of all Christen- (in German Schmalkalden), an old town of about
dom (for this name belongs to Jesus Christ 7,500 inhabitants, in the present Prussian prov-
solely and alone), but is only the bishop and ince of Hesse-Nassau, is frequently mentioned
pastor of the Church at Rome," and who, more- ju the history of the Reformation, as several
over, has proven himself to be "the very Anti- important conventions of the German Luther-
christ who has opposed and exalted himself ans were held there. The most important are
against Christ : " " wherefore just as we cannot the following: (i) Nov. 25, 1529, John, the
adore the devil himself as Lord and God, so we Elector of Saxony, urged by Philip, Landgrave
cannot endure his apostle, the Pope or Anti- of Hesse, called a meeting of the Protestant
Christ, in his rule as head or lord." The third estates of the empire to consider whether the
part is introduced by the statement : " Con- Lutherans and the Reformed could not be
cerning the following articles we will be able to united against the emperor, who seemed to be
treat with learned and reasonable men, or even determined to compel the submission of the
among ourselves. The Pope and the papal Protestants to the resolutions passed by the Diet
government do not care much about these, at Spires in the same year. As the acceptance
For with them conscience is nothing, but money, of the Schwabach Articles, drawn up by Luther,
glory, honors, power are to them everything." was required of the Reformed as a condition of
It treats in fifteen articles of sin ; the law ; re- their becoming members of the Protestant fede-
pentance, especially the false repentance of the ration, the cities of Ulm and Strassburg de-
Papists ; the gospel ; baptism ; the sacrament clined to do this, and the latter even entered
of the altar ; the keys ; confession ; excom- into an alliance with the Reformed Swiss. (2)
munication ; ordination and the call ; the mar- Dec. 22, 1530, the Protestants met to protest
riage of priests ; the Church ; how man is justi- against the decrees adopted by the Catholic ma-
fied before God, and good works; monastic jority at the Diet of Augsburg. The unanimous
vows ; human traditions. When these articles resolution was passed to assist each other when
were published in 1538, Luther added a preface, any one should be prosecuted by the Supreme
They were originally composed in German, but Court of the empire, and to ask the emperor to
soon also translated into Latin. The name mitigate those decrees. (3) Since no definite
"Schmalkald Articles" was first used in the reply was received from the emperor, the Prot-
edition of 1553, published at Weimar. estants met again (March 29, 1531) and for-
The Schmalkald Articles have an " Appen- mally concluded a defensive alliance for six
dix." It was composed at Schmalkald, the years, forming the so-called Schmalkald League.
Protestant estates desiring to state their position (See separate article). (4) As the emperor in
with regard to the Papacy as fully as possible, direct opposition to the petitions of the Prot-
It treats " Of the power and the primacj' of the estants, directed the court to proceed against
Pope." Luther's being sick at the time may them, they, in Dec, 1535, prolonged the league
account for the fact that not he but Melanch- for ten years. (5) The most important conven-
thon was appointed to draw up this Appendix, tion was held in Feb., 1537, to consider what
the other theologians, no doubt, assisting by should be done with regard to the council sum-
their advice. This appendix has tivo main moned by Paul III. to meet at Mantua, and the
parts. The yfw/ treats of the /'o/^', and shows, invitation to attend it sent through a Papal
from the Scriptures and history, that he is not legate. Together with the majority of the mem-
the universal bishop of the Church by divine bers of the league, had also met the most prom-
right -, that he has no jurisdiction in secular inejit Lutheran theologians, including Luther
matters; and that, "even though he would and Melanchthon. The Wittenberg theologians
have the primacy by divine right, yet since he and jurists, in a written opinion, expressed
defends godless services and doctrine conflict- themselves in favor of attending the council ;
ing with the gospel, obedience is not due him, but the Elector was of a different opinion, mis-
yea, it is necessary to resist him as Antichrist." trusting the intentions of the Pope, who in his
The second part treats " of the power and juris- bull indeed had not mentioned the Protestants
diction of bishops," and shows that only by byname, but still had spoken of the extermina-
human right are they the superiors of the com- tion of heresies as an object of the council,
mon priests; that ordination really belongs to meaning, no doubt, the doctrines of the Luther-
the Church ; and that the bishops should not ajis. The view of the Elector was adopted by
be recognized because they " are devoted to the the convention; the Papal legate was treated
Sctamalkald League 429 Schmalkald War
with scant ceremony, and disregarding the re- grant the Protestants the rehgious peace of
monstrances of the imperial commissarj-, the Nuremberg (1532) providing that until the
convention defended its attitude toward the religious ilifEculties had been settled by a coun-
court of the empire and its refusal to attend the cil or a diet, no one was to attack and persecute
council. But, in order to show that the Luther- another on account of faith. 1535 the League
ans were ready to attend a council that gave was prolonged for ten years, but the advances of
the guarantee of free deliberations, they adopted the King of France, the western hereditary
a confession to be presented there, drawn up by enemy of the emperor, were repelled, as he was
Luther, the Schmalkald Articles (treated sepa- persecuting the Protestants in his own countrj',
rately). (6) March i, 1540, an emphatic dec- and evidently was prompted by selfish motives
laration was adopted against the charge that only. During the following years a number of
the Protestants were intent only upon getting new and desirable members could be admitted :
possession of the property of the Church. (7) two Princes of Anhalt, two Dukes of Pome-
The last meeting of the League was held at rania, Duke Ulrich of Wuertemberg, Duke Henry
Schmalkald in 1545, to confer about measures to of Saxon}-, the King of Denmark, the cities of
be taken in view of the threatening attitude of Augsburg, Frankfort, Hanover, Hamburg, and
the emperor. Compare Meusel's //a«(//-f;r/^o«, Kempten. Up to the year 1540 the Schmalkald
VL, 4S sqq., and Schrockh's Kirchetigcschichte League was a power in Germany that even the
Sc'it der Ri'formatioii, I. 435 sqq. F. W. S. emperor had to respect, Philip of Hesse being
Schmalkald League. The Schmalkald virtually the energetic leader. But in that year
League was formed at the convention of the Philip lost his independence and energy, as well
Luth. estates of the German Empire that took as his influence, by his scandalous bigaui}-. The
place at Schmalkald March 29, 1531. The first League suffered in consequence, and at last met
members were John, Elector of Saxony, and his with an inglorious end in the Schmalkald War.
son, John Frederick, who represented his sick Comp. Meusel's Handlexikon, VI., 49, and
father ; the Dukes Philip, Ernst, and Francis, Schrockh's Kirchengeschichte seil der Refor-
of Brunswick-Luneburg ; Philip, Landgrave of mation, L 507 sqq. F. W. S.
Hesse ; Prince Wolfgang of Anhalt ; the Counts Schmalkald War, that is the war waged by
Gebhard and Albrecht of Jlansfeld ; the cities Emperor Charles V. against the Schmalkald
Strassburg, Ulm, Constance, Reutlingen, Mem- League. Since the formation of this League
mingen, Lindau, Biberach, Isny, Liibeck, (1531), the emperor, against whose attack it
Magdeburg, and Bremen. The purpose of the was especially directed, had very naturally
League was stated as follows : Whereas, it alto- been desirous of compelling it to disband ; but
gether had the appearance that those who in he had always been prevented from using force
their territorj' had the pure Word of God against it by his two arch-enemies, France, in
preached, and thereby many abuses abolished, the West, and Turkey, in the East, against one
■were to be prevented hy force from continuing of whom he always needed the support of the
this God-pleasing undertaking : and whereas, it German Protestants. Jloreover, the Pope had
was the duty of every Christian government, often proved to him a very unreliable, and ex-
not only to have the Word of God preached to tremely treacherous friend. But in the year
its subjects, but also, as far as possible, to pre- 1545, all this had changed. With the King of
vent their being compelled to fall away from it ; France the peace of Crespy had been concluded
they, solely for the sake of their own defence in 1544 ; the Turks were quiet ; and the Pope
and deliverance, which, both by human and -was so intent upon having the Luth. heresy,
divine right, was permitted to every one, had which threatened to spread over the whole of
come to the agreement that, whenever anj- one Germany, if not Europe, exterminated, that he
of them was attacked on account of the Word acquiesced in the plans of the emperor. In June,
of God and the doctrine of the gospel, or any- 1546, he even entered into a formal, though
thing connected therewith, they would imme- secret, alliance with the latter, having already,
diately all of them come to his assistance as in compliance with his urgent demands, in the
best they could and help to deliver him. This preceding December opened a general council
alliance, therefore, should not be regarded as in at Trent. In this treaty the emperor promised,
opposition to the emperor, or any estate of the in case no lenient means would avail, to compel
empire, or anybody else, but was simply in- the Protestants by force to return to the alle-
tended for the protection of Christian truth and giance of the Pope ; and the Pope bound himself
peace in the German Einpire, as also for de- to help defray the expenses of the war. A few-
fence against unlawful violence. The League, days before, the emperor had also concluded a
consequently, was mereh' of a defensive char- secret treaty with Duke Maurice of Saxony,
acter. Philip of Hesse was its mo\-ing spirit, who for sorne time had had difficulties with his
and tried to gain members and allies in every relative, the Elector of Saxony, and longed for
direction. .\t first he labored to get the Swiss a part of his territorj- and the electoral dignity.
Reformed admitted ; but the Elector of Saxony The emperor promised him that, although he
was especially opposed to this on account of would have to submit to the decrees of the
their divergent doctrine concerning the Lord's Council of Trent like the rest, leniency would
Supper. Philip, however, was successful in in- be exercised towards him, and guaranteed him
interesting the King of Denmark, and even the Luth. doctrine of justification, the cup for
some Catholic countries, especially France, in the laity, and the marriage of priests. The
the policy of the League. As at the same time the emperor would not have it appear that the war
emperor w-as threatened by an attack from his he began -was of a religious character, but de-
Eastern enemy, the Tvu-ks, he felt compelled to clared that he intended simply to punish some
Sctainauk 430 Schmid
rebellious estates of the empire ; the Pope, on d. 1852, in Tiibingen. He studied in the pro-
the contrary, pronounced it a war against here- seminaries at Denkendorf and Maulbronn, and
tics, and promised plenary indulgence to all at Tiibingen, was repetent in the " Stift "
that by prayer or ahns would support it. In (1819), charged to hold lectures on practical
June, 1546, the emperor also placed the Elector, theology (1820), professor extraordinarius
John Frederick of Saxony, and the Landgrave, (1821), ordiuarius (1826). He exercised a
Philip of Hesse, the two foremost members of great influence on the Luth. Church of Wuer-
the iSclimalkald League, under the ban of the temberg, by his sound biblical scholarship, and
empire, as rebellious vassals. The League, how- his noble Christian character. Men like Dorner
ever, had also not been idle, but rather made and Oehler, K. Gerock, Schaff, and Mann openly
extensive preparations to meet the expected confessed how much they owed to him. His
attack of the emperor. In southern Germany branches were Ethics, New Testament exegesis,
a considerable force had been collected, led by especially the Pauline Epistles, New Testament
the brave Schartlin. When the Elector and the theology, symbolics and practical theology,
Landgrave had joined their forces, the Protes- particularly Homiletics and Catechetics. As a
tant army was at least four times as strong as theologian he was a worthy successor of the old
that of the emperor. But the Protestants lacked supranaturalistic school of Tiibingen (Storr,
harmony, decision, and energy ; they especially Steudel, and others), but he was both more
had scruples about being the aggressive party, biblical and more Lutheran. At the same time
And thus the emperor was permitted gradually he was thoroughly acquainted with the spirit
to increfse his army. Then Maurice marched and development of modern German theology
into the unprotected territory of the Elector, and and philosophy. Schleiermacher, Neander, and
took possession of it, pretending that he simply Hegel had given him impulses, and he had a full
wanted to guard it against a hostile occupation insight into the modern Gnosticism of the later
on the part of others. When the Elector learned Tiibingen school, of Baur, Strauss, Zeller, and
this, he, instead of first helping to conquer the others, and was well fitted to represent and
most dangerous foe, the emperor, took his maintain a sound positive theology over against
troops to Saxony, and easily enough expelled their aberrations. As a pastoral and spiritual
Maurice from his territory. The Landgrave adviser he was a blessing to man)'. He was a
also hastened back to protect his territory member of the commission on the Wuertem-
against similar attacks, and Schartlin could no berg Agenda, in 1840 ; and of the Commission
longer risk a battle with the now superior forces on the Constitution of the Wuert. church, in
of the emperor. In consequence, the whole of 1848. In both the influence exercised by him
southern Germany had to submit to the em- was in the spirit of a mild, conservative Luther-
peror, who, as to religious matters, made Oie anism. His Biblische Theologie des Neuen
same promises that had been made to Maurice. Testaments was edited as a posthumous work.
Then he took his victorious anny northward, by Dr. C. Weizsaecker, 1843, second edition,
and, in the battle at Miihlberg (April 24, 1547), 1859. His lectures on Ethics appeared in i85i,
defeated the Elector, and took him prisoner, second edition, 1867. An abridgment of the
Philip also had to submit to the emperor, first part (General Principles of Christian
and was likewise treated as a prisoner. Only Etiiics), was published by Dr. W. J. Mann
some Protestant cities in northern Germany, (Philadelphia, 1872). Biographical sketches,
e. g. Magdeburg, remained unconquered. The by Dr. C. Weizsaecker, in the preface to his
result of the Schmalkald War was the Augsburg Biblische Tlieologie des N. T. (1853); by Dr.
Interim. Compare Meusel (pp. 49, sqq. ) and Schaff, Deiitscher Kirchenfrennd (August,
Schrockh (pp. 660, sqq. ), as above. F. W. S. 1852). See, also, Z>;-. W. J. Mann,ein Deuisch-
Schmauk, B. W., b. in Philadelphia, 1828, fj{e^din'""i'8QO '^'"°^°^'' ^^ ^'^ ^^ ^i^^^
was descended from a line of schoolmasters. "^ °' "^•^'
At the age of sixteen he graduated from the Schmid, Erasmus, b. 1560, in Delitzsch,
Philadelphia High School ; and after a few near Leipzig, philosophical adjunct in Witten-
months' course at the Gettysburg Theological berg, prof, of Greek and mathematics, d. 1637.
Seminary, became the first theol. student of He was the author of a Latin translation of the
Dr. W. J. Mann. From 1853 he served Zion N. T. with notes, an improvement on Beza's
Church at Lancaster, from 1864-1876, Salem work, and also edited a concordance of the
Church at Lebanon, during which time his N. T.
ministration extended over a large part of gchmid, Heinrich, D. D., b. Harburg,
Lebanon County. He became the first pastor of ; g professor at Erlangen (1848-81);
St. Michael's Church, Allentown( 1876), and he ^ 385; best^ known for )x.^^ Dogmalik, a
was also acting prof, of German m Muhlenberg ^„„ ^at ion of theological definitions from the
College. Returning to Salem congiegation, P dogmaticians, beginning with the Ref-
Lebanon (18S3), with his son as his associate, .. *■ , ,■ ' ri, ti 11 ■ »t • »t,
rv .^'..V V' ■ c • ■ ■ it.- 1 ■ omiation and ending with Hollazms, the sixth
he established a number of missions in this his ^^^jj^^ „f ^^ich, edited by his son-in-law. Dr.
last pastorate. D. 1S98 Timid and modest in ^ p^^^^ ' ed after his death and
manner, honest m heart, he was also tearless in ., „ ,■ i, * 1 5 i t,-„v, i, tj„ a
, . '. .. J. • t,. J J £ J „ t 1 • the English translation 01 which b}- Haj- and
his convictions, far-sighted and fundamental in \ ^ ^^^^^ ^
thought ; he was universally respected for hon- Jg ^^\^^ ^^ote I Handbook 0/ Church
est judgment and integrity. f^fj^^.^ ^ ^gg^^^ . ^-^^^^ of Dogmas (4th ed.
Schmid, Christian Friedrich, D. D., b. 1887) ; History of the Syncretistic Controversy
1794, iu Bickelsberg, near Sulz, Wuertemberg, (1S46) ; History of Pietism (1863).
Scliiiiid 431 §oliiniioker
Sclimid, Johann EusebillS, b. 1670, in Ho- tional books containing numerous original
henfeldeu, near Erfurt, d. 1745, in Siebleben. hymns which were so highly esteemed by his
He studied at Jena and Erfurt, was pastor at contemporaries that he was called the " Sile-
Sieblebeu (1697). Some of his hymns, received sian Rist," and the " Second Gerhardt." His
into the Freylinghausen Hymn-Book of 1704, hymns are marked by deep personal piety and
attained considerable popularity, among them fer\-ent love to the Saviour, and are written in
" Fahre fort, fahre fort," tr. by Miss Burling- natxrral, forcible, and sententious language.
ham, " Hasten on, hasten on," British Herald But he wrote too much (some 900 hymns), and
(1865). A. S. the result is tliat many of his hymns are of in-
Schmid, Sebastian, b. 1617, d. 1696, rector ferior value. Still a considerable number of
and preacher in Lindau, prof, of theologv in '"s productions have been received into the
Strassburg during the Thirtv Years' War. ' He L"'^- hymn-books and hold their place in them
wrote on exegetical and biblical theology-, and 1° t'le present day. Among them " Himmelan
published Co//f£,'-j«;«.5/*/yr«;« (1676), which ad- geht unsre Bahn," tr. by Miss Cox (1S41),
vanced the studv of biblical theology. He also " Heavenward still our pathway tends," Church
edited a Latin 'translation of the Bible, publ. Book; " Hosianna David's Sohn," tr. in Ohio
after his death, Strassburg, 1696. Hymnal (iSSo), " Glad Hosanna, David's Son;"
Schmidt, Henry Immanuel, D.D., b. of " Liebster Jesu, wir sind hier" (baptism), tr.
Moravian family, Nazareth, Pa., 1806 ; pastor by Miss Wmkworth, Lyra Germ. (1858),
for brief periods in N. J., Boston, Mass., and " Blessed Jesus, here we stand," Church Book ;
Montgomery Co., Pa. ; professor at Hartwick, another translation in Ohio Hymnal, by Dr. M.
(1833-36), at College and Seminarv, Gettvsburg Lov, '.' Dearest Jesus, we are here ;"" Jesus
(1838-48), in Columbia College, Ne'wYork'( 1848^ ^°ll . ..-t""^""? ?f^"/' ^^- ^^ J-.P" ^"™^
80) d. 1889. Author o{ History 0/ £diica/io>i, (1S69), Jesus shall the watchword be," Ohio
(1842) ; Doctrine of the Lord's Supper, (1S5S) ; Hymnal ; " Licht von Licht erieuchte mich,"
Ancient Geography {i9,eo);contnhnVorto Evan- f- ^-V Miss \\ inkworth, Lyra Germ. (1S58),
Selical Revieiv Light of Light, enlighten me," Church Book,
Schmidt, Oswald G., b. 1821, in Kaditz, '' DerbesteFreund ist in dem Himmel-' Gen-
near Dresden, d. 1882, as supt. in Werdau. He "^^ S^cl;"'; f. ^7",^^Sf ^Pli".*^^' ^^.:>^ ^^°-
publ. many able treatises, a^ e. g. Die Lehre ""ly,(iS63), A faithful friend is waiting yon-
von der Rccht/erti^unir diirc/i den Glauben ; ^o i. 1 tr- j. , , „ . . . ,
Nikol. Hausmann, der Freund Luther's; Casp. , Schmuck, Vincent, b. 1565, at Schmalkalden,
Criici'^er's Leben etc "• i°28, in Leipzig. He studied in Leipzig, was
Schmidt, Waidemar Gottlob, b. 1S36, in ??-'?f°Lii'^!n.l^nf ^'i,?^l!fi'°°V,-"\ f^^u^
_, ,., T-> 1 u lu c ..1. r (1391)1 aciiunct or the philosophical laculty
Kad.U, near Dresden, brother ot the former (^ ^^^ diaconus at St. Nicolai (1593). archi-
n't U'eVesFsirw"" wh^re "he ' J"'l8S8 ^'=^?°""^ (i594), licentiate of theolo'| y (1602).
N. 1. exegesis in Leipzig, where he d ibNb professor (1604), superintendent and pastor at St.
Painstaking m his work he edited the 5th and thomas(i6i2). .\uthor of the fine Passion hymn
6th ed. of Meyer s Comm^ on Ephesiaus and . . ^err Christe, treuer Heiland werth. ' ' A. S.
publ. Das Dos^ma vom Gotttnenschen (1S65), Cni,~„„v™ u^^i™ Tur„i„«„i,+i,„., t» t> ^
Der Lehr^ehait des Jakohasbriefes (1S69), etc , Schmucker, Beale Me anchthon, D. D b.
o V -ji -nT-ii- 1 ^ V Aug- 26, 1&27, m Gettvsburg, Pa., d. 1SS8, m
Schmidt, William, pastor and first professor Pottstown, Pa. He redeived his education at
of theology in the Luth. seminary at Columbus, Pennsvlvania College and the Theological Sem-
0., b. m Dueusbach, in the kingdom of Wuer- jn^ry in Gettvsburg, became Dr. Chas. Porter-
temberg, Dec. 11 1803. He attended the field Krauth's successor in Wartinsburg and
Saxon Gymnasia of Schleusingen and Meinm- Shepherdstown, Va., 1S47 ; pastor in Allen-
gen, and was taught theology m the University ^^^^.^ 1S52 ; in Easton, 1S62 ; in Reading (St.
??, Hal'e. He was eminent in cla-ysical and James), 1S67 ; in Pottstown (Church of the
biblical study. In 1826 he emigrated to Phila- Transfiguration), 1881. One of tlie leaders of
delphia, Pa., where he edited a German secular t^g Pennsvlvania Ministerium and the General
paper for one year. The next year he went to Council, and the greatest liturgical scholar of
Holmes County, O., near the town of Weins- our Church in America. The high standard of
berg, and gathered the scattered Lutherans into the General Council's Church Book, both Eng-
a congregation In 1828 he was admitted into jish and German, is chiefly due to his eminent
the Ohio Synod and moved to Canton as pastor liturgical and hvmnological learning, his mature
of the German Luth. Church. The Joint Synod and churchly taste, his indefatigable research
founded a seminary in 1830 and elected him as and impartial judgment. In almost everj' de-
professor. He soon moved to Columbus, O., partment of the Church's work, of organization,
and continued the work with much zeal education, government, mission, and cultus, he
and eminent success until his death, Nov. 3, j^eid a prominent position. He was secretary of
1839- _ _ W. S. the Ministerium of Pennsylvania (1S62-1864),
Schmolck, Benjamin, b. 1672, at Brau- secretary of the executive committee (1863-
chitschdorf, Silesia, d. 1737. He studied at 188S), English secretary of the Board of Direc-
Leipzig, was ordained as assistant to his father tors of the Theological Seminarj- (1864-1S88),
in Brauchitschdorf (1701), became diaconus of secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the
the Friedenskirche, in Schweidnitz, Silesia General Council, secretary of the English
(1702), archidiaconus (170S), senior (1712), Church-Book committee, member of the Ger-
pastor primarius and inspector (1714). A faith- man Kirchen-Buch and Sonntag-Schulbuch
ful pastor and popular preacher, author of devo- Committee, and of the Joint Committee on Com-
Sctiiuucker 43S Scliinucker
mon Service. The amount of work thus laid tages of education in the academy. From this
upon his shoulders left him no time to write time on he became a laborious student and it
books, but he contributed articles of permanent was a lifelong habit. In his 13th year, he re-
value to the Reviews, on the history and litera- ceived a kindly letter, in Latin, from Dr. Hel-
ture of the Church, and on liturgical, hym- muth of Philadelphia, urging him to come to
nological and biographical themes, from 1S50 to Philadelphia, to the university. In 1S14, he
]8SS. Some of them were issued separately in repaired thither, and entered the fresh-
pamphlet form, such as the Memorials of C. P. man class. He continued there to the end of
Krauth and A. T. Geissenhainer (18S3), the art- the sophomore year, adding to his univer-
icle on English translations of the Augsburg sity studies some theological branches under Dr.
Confession (18S7). He wrote the preface to Helnnith. He allowed himself no vacations,
the Common Service, first published by the In 1816, young as he was, he took charge of the
United Synod of the South (188S); was associate classical department of the York Academy,
editor with Dr. Mann and Dr. Germann, of the Dr. John G. Morris was one of his students,
new edition of the Hallesche Nachrichten, and Meanwhile he was studying theology under his
a contributor to Julian's Dictionary of Hym- father's care. The non-existence of a theologi-
iiology. See Memorial of Dr. B. M. Schmucker, cal seminary, in the Luth. Church, compelled
by Dr. A. Spaeth, in Lutheran Church Review him to finish his studies in one of another faith.
(18S9, April). A. S. According! V, in 1818, he went to Princeton and
Schmucker, Caspar, b. at Redwitz, Bavaria, continued there for two years^ Among his
lived in the second half of the sixteenth century, fellow-studei^s w-ere Bishops Mcllvame and
author of the hvmn " Frisch auf, mein Seel Joli"s, and Dr Robert Baird was his room-
verzage nicht " {Ki'-chenbuchX A. S. ^^^t^'. ,." may- be conceded that the tramingand
, T -1. /I -n T. associations 01 this institution measurably in-
SchmUCker, Jolm Geo., D. D., b. in Michael- fluenced his own theological views. On June 2,
stadt, Germany, August 18, 1 77 1, emigrated with 1820, he was licensed by the Ministerium of
his father, John C. Schmucker, to this country Pe„na. at Lancaster. Dr. Morris, in his " Fifty
in 1785. They located for several years m Penn- years in the Luth. Ministry," states, that at that
sylvania, but permanently near Woodstock, time he was undoubtedly the best educated
Virginia. From childhood the future minister young man, of American birth, in the Luth.
was devotedly pious, whilst in his active career ministry.
he was universally esteemed as a model of In Dec, 1820, he settled in New Market, Va.,
Christian consecration, dignity, and politeness, and spent six years in earnest and successful
In his iSth year he began his preparation for the pastoral work. But his zeal and intellectual
ministry, under his pastor. Rev. Paul Henkel. activity sought expression in efforts beyond a
In 1790, he travelled, on foot, from Woodstock to limited pastorate. His sou. Dr. Beale M.
Philadelphia, and for two years he studied the Schmucker, quotes him as saying: "When I
classics in the University of Pennsylvania, and left Princeton, there were three pia desideria,
theology under Drs. Helmuth and Schmidt. In which were very near to my heart, for the wel-
1792, he became a member of the Ministerium fare of our church. A translation of some one
of Penna. For many years he was one of eminent system of Lutheran Dogmatics, a
its most efficient pastors, and often its president, theological seminary, and a college for the
The sphere of his labors was in Hagerstown, Luth. Church." He'set himself to work to meet
Md., and York, Pa., and their vicinities. Several these wants, and he succeeded. Under the ad-
years before his death he retired from active vice of Dr. Koethe, of Allstaedt, and others he
duty, and d. Oct. 7, 1854. translated, and published, Storr and Flatt's
He was a leader in every good work for the Biblical Thcoloiry. In 1823 he began the work
promotion of the kingdom of Christ. He was of privately preparing students for the ministry.
prominent in the foundation of the General por him it was excellent training for his life-
Synod, and of the theological and literary insti- -work.
tution at Gettysburg. He was president of the These were formative years in the history of the
Foreign Missionary Society from its origin. Luth. Church in this country. She was extend-
He was a laborious student during his whole jng ^gr borders, and the German language was
career, and his literary activity exceeded that ceasing to be the exclusive one in her worship.
of any pastor of his time. He published eight i„ 1820, the General Synod was called into ex-
volumes, and pamphlets, all but two in the Ger- istence, primarily through the agency of the
man language, and left in manuscript a practi- Ministerium of Penna., but in 1823, it withdrew,
cal and exegetical commentary on the Epistle it is conceded that the energetic exertions of
to the Hebrews. Dr. S. saved the body from dissolution. Theiice-
He reared a large and exemplary family, forth he was a guiding spirit in its more defi-
One of his sons was Dr. S. S. Schmucker, long ujte organization and enterprises. He was the
professor of theology in the seminary at Gettys- author of most of its organic documents, as its
burg ; four of his daughters married Lutheran constitution, the formula of government and
clergymen. B. S. discipline for its synods and churches, the con-
Schmucker, Samuel Simon, D, D., sonofj. stitutionof the theological seminary, etc. At
G., b. at Hagerstown, Md., Feb. 28, 1799. The the convention of the General Synod in 1825, it
eminent piety of his father was reproduced in was resolved to establish a theological seminary,
the son, and early directed his thoughts to the and at the same session, he was elected its first
gospel ministry. In his nth year he removed professor. Sept. 5, 1826, he was formally in-
to York, Pa. Here he enjoyed superior advan- augurated at Gettysburg, and for nearly forty
Scbmuckcr 433 Schnorr
years, he filled the chair of didactic theolog>-. gr ^etidliche Vertheidigung der Augsburg'' ichen
During this time about four hundred young men Omfcssion (Giessen, 170S). Though written
were prepared for the ministry. Jlany of them ir a moderate and pacific tone this publication
became highly successful in pastoral and pro- directed the attention of the government to
fessorial life. Aug. 9, 1S64, he resigned his 'hose secretarians who had hitherto remained
chair, but devoted himself to authorship almost unmolested, and the measures taken against
to the end of his days. D. July 26, 1873. them led to their emigration to Pennsyl-
Feeling the need of classical attainments in vania. A. S.
ministerial candidates, Dr. s. early devoted his Schneider, Johann Christian Friedrich,
energies to the establishment of Pennsylvania ^ jyS6, in Altwaltersdorf, near Zittau, d. 1853,
College, by appeals to the state legislature, and ;„ Dessau. He studied at Leipzig, was organist
the church. He was prommently identified with at the University Church in Leipzig (1807), at
the formation of the Evangelical Alliance. He jjt. Thomas Church (1813), Kapellmeister and
attended Its first meeting in London, and was organist at Dessau (1S21). A proriinent com-
received with great distinction. poser and writer on musical subjects, the favor-
In 1855 the unhappy Definite Platform contro- jjg leader at many music festivals in Germany,
versy arose. Dr. S. avowed himself the author j^e wrote 16 Oratorios which are mostly forgot-
of the document. Whilst no one doubted the ten, and a hand book, for organists in four parts
sincerity of his convictions, it alienated from (1829 iSto) A S
ni? '^f his^d™^' ^"^"*^' ^"'^ "^""'^^'^ ^^ ^^^' Schneider, John Gottfried, b. iSoS, in Zit-
°'He°was'the^most voluminous author of the tau Saxony, deacon at Neukirche, Leipzig, and
Luth. Church in this countrv in his generation. P^^*"^ ^^ St. Georgi, Leipzig in which position
He published forty -four volumes and pamphlets, ^^ ^'^ pensioned and d. 1873. A preacher of
mostlv theological, historical, and controversial! ^,^f ^^^\^°f.^^^) power he led many, espec.
His Popular f/,^o/oirv passed through eight edi- students, to faith in Chnst.
lions, his Psvc/iolo^v through three. Apart Schnept, Dietrich b., son of Erhard, also
from partisanship, in the estimation of friends prominent as a theologian, b. at Wmipfen, Nov.
and foes, Dr. S'.s services to the Luth. Church i. 1525, studied at Stuttgart and Tubingen,
and the cause of Christ were eminent. He was Became prof, of theology at Tubingen (1557).
greatly loved by his fellow-citizens in Gettys- Wrote commentaries on Isaiah, Jonah, and the
burg, and his funeral was a demonstration Psalms, besides several doctrinal disserta-
of warm attachment on their part, as well as tions. G. F. S.
of many of his students and friends from Schnepf, Erhard, b. at Heilbronn, in Sua-
abroad. (See B. M. Schmucker in Pa. College bia, Nov., 1495, pursued humanistic studies at
Book. -pp. 154 sqq.) B. S. Erfurt, and then attended the University at
Schmucker, S. Mosheim, LL. D., eldest Heidelberg. At first a jurist, he subsequently
son of Dr. S. S. Schmucker, b. New Market, became a theologian. Attracted to the Refor-
Va., 1823, d. Philadelphia (1863); graduate of niation, he preached for a time at Weinsberg ;.
Washington College and Gettysburg Seminary • driven from this place, he labored at Guttenberg:
pastor,Lewistown,Pa.(iS42-5),andSt. Michael's, '" ^'^^ Kraichgau, and then at Wimpfen, where
Germantown( 1845-9); author of twenty volumes his marriage kept him from being made chap-
of secular biography and history. Changed '^"^ "' ^'^^ rebellious peasants. He introduced
name to Smucker. See Allibone, Dictionary of ^^ Reformation into Nassau-Weilberg. Philip
Authors °^ Hesse called him to a chair in the new Uni-
Sclmeegass Cyriacus b 1546, at Buttleben, ^^^ tIt^J^V:j^.S\:^t^
near Gotha, d. 1597, at Fnednchsroda. He u j -n. *ir 1 r r ■ Vi \ •
. J- J . T . r o.. T.1 • ^\- , charged with the work of reforming the tem-
studied at Jena, was pastor of St. Blasius Church 4. °v 1 ii cm • t>i i ■ i.
. o • j_; I, 1 r' ..1 .u aii-o-^iiuii-u t^ below tlie Staig, Blaurer having been
at Fnednchsroda, near Gotha, a dilieent pastor, >, j -..u ti. *• i .1, c-i • t-u
„•,.•., r. ■ . ■ ■ •' i'a^'-"', charged vnth the section above the Staig. The
mightv in the Scnptures, musician, and hvmn- * j ^ 1 r 1 • ..1 t- 1 -^
Ji ■ ^x. c .1 T-v u \t- 1 1 ■ ,, two adopted a formula concerning the Euchanst
wnter, author of Das neugeborne Kindelein," , ^ .,. c. .. _^ r^ 1 . ^"^ "■»"="■
c^ ^ c „t„„ o„i,, IK „i, ..-ri K Ti i, known as the Stuttgart Concord, which was so
G. L. Sonntag Schulbuch, The new born Babe *• c t j-i, t ti ■ ^ c -n -l...
♦k;^ „.,,i „„..,"; ♦!, Ai,: tj i m tt unsatisfactory that the aid of Brenz was sought
this early morn, in the Ohio Hymnal ; Herr t, t-. 1 rn • i. \ 1 ■ . j ?■
Gott Vater, wir preisen Dich," tr. by A. Crull, ^^ 2"^^",. As general superintendent in
"O Lord, our Father, thanks to Thee," Ohio ^I'^^K ' ^^^^"^P/ P'-f P^"^^i the first order for
Hvmnal A s *"^ Church of Wuertemberg, vsnth the assist-
„ , ■ . _ , ,„, . A. b. ance of Brenz. In i5-i9, Schnepf was appointed
Schneesing, Johannes (OhlOmusUS), b. at professor and pastor at TUbingen, but was
Frankfurt a. Mam, d. 1567, at Fnemar, a.ssistant forced to leave on account of the Interim. He
pastor at St. Margareth's Church in Gotha, found a refuge in Jena, as professor of theology
some time before 1524, afterwards pastor at (1549), and d. there Feb. 2, 1558. He took part
Fnemar, apious, learned, and godly man, author in various important meetings: Spires (1529) ;
of the hjnnn " Allein zu Dir, Herr Jesu Christ, " Augsburg {1530) ; Smalcald (15^7) ; Hagenau
tr. by Miss Wmkworth, Lyra Germ (1858), and Worms (1540 and 1541) ; Weimar (1556), as
" Lord Jesus Chnst in Thee alone." A. S. the representative of the Flacian party ; collo-
Schneider, Daniel, Luth. pastor in Gold- quy at Worms (1557). He wrote a Refutation
berg, Silesia, who wrote against the adherents of Majorism. G. F. S.
of Schwenkfeld (called neutrals, or confessors Schnorr, VOn Carolsfeld, Julins, b. 1784, d.
of the glorj' of Christ) the treatise: Unpartei- 1872, in Dresden. Famous painter of Bible
ische Pruefung des Caspar Schwenkfeld und scenes. In Vienna the earlier German and
28
Scliocli 434 Scholasticism
Dutch masters made a deep impression on hi-n. valley, 30 miles west of Albany, and were the
In 1817 he went to Rome, where he became first white people who there made their home
warmly attached to the leaders of the modem among the Indians, with whom they lived in
school, Cornelius, Overbeck, and others, but peace. They received occasional pastoral serv-
remained faithful to his church. Professor of ices from the Rev. Falckner, Kocherthal, and
historical painting in Muenchen {1827), where Berckenmeyer until 1743, when the Rev. Peter
he produced those grand cycles of pictures from Nicolas Sommer was called from Germany and
the Nibelungen Song, and the history of the served the congregation forty-six years with
German emperors ; professor at the Academy of great fidelity, and preached in thirteen other
Fine Arts, and director of the gallery in Dres- settlements. He baptized 84 Indian*. The
den (1846). His illustrated Bible (1S52-1862) original little frame church was vacated im-
has made him most popular with German mediately on his arrival and a parsonage, which
Protestants. His last work is an oil painting is still standing, was built, and service was held
illustrative of the hymn, " Jerusalem, du hoch- in it until 1 751, when a stone church was
gebaute Stadt." A. S. erected. That was occupied until 1796, when the
Schoch, James L., D. D., b. Berks Co., Pa., present large brick church was built. The fol-
1816 ; mysteriously disappeared in New York, lowing is the list of pastors to the present time :
Oct., 1865 ; graduate of institutions in Gettys- Revs. P. N. Sommer, A. T. Braun, Dr. F. H.
burg ; pastor in Reading, Chambersburg, and, Quitman, Dr. A. Wackerhagen, J. Molthor, Dr.
during last 13 years of life, at St. James, New G. A. Lintner, J. R. Keiser, Dr. E. Belfour,
York. Contributor to Evayiirelical Review. J. H. Heck, E. H. Delk, C. E. Keller, L. D.
Schoeberleiu, Ludwig, D. D., b. 1813, at Wells. (See also H. E. Jacobs, The German
Kolmberg, near Ansbach, Bavaria, d. 1881, in Immigration, Phila., 1899.) E. B.
Gottingen. He studied in Muenchen and Er- Scholasticism in the Luth. Church. Scho-
langeu, was tutor in the family of Bethman- lasticism stands for two things, a method and a
Holweg, in Bonn (1835), privat-docent in theology. The method is the application of
Erlaugen (1848), profes. of theology (extraordi- the most rigorous appliances of logic to the
nanus) in Heidelberg (1850), m Gottingen formulation and analysis of theological defini-
(ordin.) (1855), and director of the liturgical tions. The method /crif cannot be vicious, as
seminary there, consistorial counsellor (1862), sound logic always must keep within its own
Abbas of Bursfelde (1878). Author of Die boundaries. It became false, when logic, as a
Grundlage lies Heils, aus de»i PrincipderLiebe science that has to do only with the natural,
(1848) ; Die Geheimnisse des Glanbens (1872) ; and with the supernatural only so far as it has
Princip tmd System der Dogmadk (\%'&\)\ Ueber been brought, by revelation, within the sphere
den Litiirgischen Ausbau des Gcmcinde-Gottes- of natural apprehension, undertakes not only
diensts in der Deutschen Evangelischen Kirche to be the test of the supernatural, but to deter-
(1859) ; Schatz des Litiirgischen Chor-und- mine all of its relations. Scholasticism aimed
Gemeinde-Gesangs (1S65-1872, 3 vols., under at an exhaustive treatment of theology, supple-
the musical editorship of Fr. Riegel) ; Musica menting revelation by the deductions of reason.
Sacra (1869); Hauskapelle zur Feier des Aristotle furnished the rules according to which
Kirchenjahrs, Schrifttexte nnd Gehete, mil it proceeded, and after awhile became authority
Zeichnungen von Louise Wolf (1874); Die for the material of theology, as well as for the
Musik im Cultus der Evangelischens Kirche moulds in which its definitions were cast. Lu-
(1881). He also founded the liturgical month- theranisni began as a vigorous protest against
ly, Siona (1876), now edited by Max Herold, scholasticism. It abandoned the schoolmen
D. D. (See Memorial Sketch, Siona (iSSi), for the Holy Scriptures. Luther taught by
No. 8. ) A. S. expounding the various books of the Bible. To
Schoellenbauer, Johann Heinrich, b. 1643, ^^i™ St. Paul was the greatest of systematic
in Brackenhaim, Wuertemberg, pastor at St. theologians, and the Epistle to the Romans the
Leonhard, Stuttgart, and then prof, at the gvm- text-book m dogniatics for all time. But the
nasiumand " Abendprediger," until his death organizing mind of Melanchthon had scarcely
(1687). He was the author of a hvmn-book ™ade a beginning m lecturing on Romans
(3ded., 1690), and of the Wuertembeig Kinder- ""til he found it expedient to formulate and
lehre, a catechism long u.sed in Wuertemberg. arrange the definitions of the common theologi-
Schoener, Johann Gottfried, b 1749 at ^al terms employed by St Paul m this epistle;
ui/uu>^ii^-x , uv/iiciiii v.uui,iiivii., u. i/4y, ciL aud from this proceeded the ampler treatment of
Ruegheim Bavaria, d 18 rb, at Nuernberg. He Melanchthon and all his followers. Chemnitz,
^^cl J^"P.u?''Ii'? Erangen, was preacher Hafenreffer, and Hutter simply lectured upon and
at St. Margareth s Chapel, Nuernberg (1773), amplified these " Common Places " of Melanch-
diaconus of St Mary s (1783), chief pastor at ^hon. In Chemnitz, however, a biblical method
St. Laurence (1S09), a popular preacher and prevails. His tendency is constantly to illus-
hymn-writer, founder of the Nuernberg Bible ^^ate from what we would now call biblical
Society (1S05) ; author of the hymn Him- theology. He appreciates the gradual develop- .
melan, nur Himmelan," tr. by Dr. H Mills, „,g„j S| doctrine in Holy Scripture, and ex-'
(Heavenward still heavenward), a favorite ^^j^^s his proof-texts in their context and
hymn in Wuertemberg. A^ S. historical setting. The scholastic period is
Schoharie, St. Paul's Evangelical Lnth. properly in the seventeenth century. The task
Church in. in 1711 a colony of Lutherans before the theologians is twofold, viz. first,
from the Palatinate, who had landed in New that of collecting, arranging, supporting by
York the previous year, settled in the Schoharie arguments, and answering objections with re-
Schomcr 435 Schultz
spect to the results attained by their predeces- ne dful, then, Lord Jesus"(SeeSchaff,<r//n5/w«
sors of the sixteenth centur}- ; and, secondlj-, S(>i£:}, and " Jesu hilf siegen, Du Fuerste des
inasmuch as the Reformation period was oc- I. -bens," tr. by Dr. H. Mills, "Jesus, help con-
cupied only with the discussion of such doc- r uer, Thou Prince ever living." A. S.
trines as the necessities of the practical life had Schubart, Christian Friedricli Daniel, b.
called into controversj-, of completing the 1739, at Ober-Sontheim, near Aalen, Wuertem-
system by recurring to the scholastics of the berg, d. 1791, in Stuttgart. He studied the-
Middle Ages for material which the Refonna- ologj- at Erlangen, was organist and school-
tion was assumed to have accepted. Even with master at Geisslingen, near Ulm (1764), organ-
the constant criticism of these writers, their jst and musical director at Ludwigsburg (1768),
influence is important. The freshness of direct deposed {1772), edited the Deutsche Chronik in
contact with the Holy Scriptiu-es is lost. The uim, was imprisoned at Hohenasperg (1777-
charm of John Gerhard is that with him the 1787) without a trial, after his release he was
exegete still remains ; but even the exegesis appointed court and theatre poet in Stuttgart.
of Calovius is throughout dogmatical. In He was a versatile genius but weak as a charac-
Quenstedt and his predecessor, Koenig, from tgr. Author of numerous hymns, some of
whom most of his definitions are taken, the which were received into the Wuertemberg
process reaches its culmination. In Hoi- h3-mn-books of 1791 and 1842. Julian's Dic-
lazius, the mvstic and the scholastic are com- tionary mentions English translations of five of
bined. H. E. J. them. A. S.
Schomer, Justus Christoph, b. 164S, in Schubert, Gotthilf Heinrich von, b. April
Liibeck, studied in Kiel and Giessen, travelled 26, 17S0, at Hohenstein, Saxony, studied the-
through Italy, France, Holland, and England, ologj-, but not satisfied with the prevailing
prof, at Rostock and supt. (16S0), until his rationalism, turned to the natural sciences, for
death, April 9, 1693. He defended theol. ethics which he had a special liking, and in which he
philosophically ag. Spinoza in Specimen theo- won great distinction. He was successively
logics moralis (\i>op). An orthodox Lutheran professor at Nuremberg. Erlangen, Munich,
he opposed Calvinism, Socinianism, and Rom- and established his fame by a number of books
anism in Collegium ttovissimarum conlrover- on various subjects of the natural sciences.
sianim (ijo^) . The empty rationalistic theology had left him
Schott, Heinrich Augustus, b. Leipzig, almost reli'gionless for a time, but the intercourse
1780 ; professor at Leipzig. Wittenberg, and -with pious and believing friends gradually
Jena ; d. 1835 ; a prolific writer in the sphere brought about a change, so that not only he
of biblical introduction, exegesis, dogmatics, himself returned to the faith of his youth but
and homiletics, mediating between rationalism became also a guide to otliers. In 1836 he made
and supranaturalism. a journey to Palestine, which he described in
Schreuder, H. T. S., 1817-1882, missionary three volumes. D. i860. J. F.
of the Norsvegian Foreign Mission Society to Schultz, Heinrich, b. 1585, at Koestritz a.
the Zulus, arrived in Natal, 1843. The opposi- Elster, d. 1672, at Dresden. Landgrave Moritz,
tion of the king of the Zulus prevented him who recognized his eminent musical talent, sent
from starting a mission among them at once, him to Venice to receive his musical education
In the meantime he studied the Zulu language, from Giovanni Gabrieli ( 1609-1613). He be-
invented a Zulu alphabet, and, after a journey came musical director in Dresden (1615). In
to China, in 1847, published a Zulu grammar. i62She went again to Venice, returning in 1629.
Having healed the Zulu king of a dangerous The war put an end to his work in Dresden, and
sickness in 1851, he was permitted to establish he went to Copenhagen and Wolfenbuettel, but
a mission among his people. A number of as- resumed his labors in Dresden in 1641, under
sistants then came to Schreuder's aid from Nor- considerable difficulties, on account of the Ital-
way. In 1866, he was ordained bi.shop of Natal ian artists introduced by his prince. He was
during a visit to Norway and became the super- the greatest composer of sacred music in the
intendent of the Zulu and Madagascar missions. Lutheran Church of the seventeenth century,
A misunderstanding with the Norwegian For- of singular dramatic power, laying the founda-
eign Mission Society in 1S72 led to the estab- tion bv his sacred concerts for the oratorios of
lishment of an independent field among the Bach and Haendel. .\mong his works : " Sjtn-
Zulus, in which he was supported by the Mission phonise Sacrae " (1629,1647, 1650); " Kleine
Society of Christiania. He translated a num- Geistliche Concerte " (1636-1639) ; " Musicalia
ber of religious works into the Zulu Ian- Ad Chorum Sacrum " (16481; "The Seven Words
giiage. E. G. L. on the Cross" (1645, M. S.); "Passion Music
Schroeckh, John Matthias, D. D., church to the Four Gospels." A complete edition of
historian, b. Vienna. July 26, 1733 ; studied at all his works, superintended by Phil. Spitta,
Magdeburg and Leipzig, professor at Witten- was begun in Leipzig (1885). A. S.
berg, from 1761 ; author of a Church History Schultz, Johann Jacob, b. 1640, in Frank-
in 45 vols., d. 1S09. _ _ furt a. Main, d. 1690. He studied law in Tii-
Schroeder, Johann Heinrich, b. 1667, at bingen, practised in Frankfurt, an intimate
Springe, near Hanover, d. 1699, at Meseberg. friend of Spener, afterwards through the influ-
He studied at Leipzig, under A. H. Francke, ence or Petersen, a separatist ; author of the
was pastor at Meseberg (1696), author of the fine hymn which was a favorite with H. M.
popular hymns, " Eins ist noth, ach Herr, dies Muhlenberg, " Sei Lob und Ehr dem hoechsten
Eine," tr. by Miss Cox (1S41), "One thing's Gut," tr. by Miss Cox (1864), "Sing praise to
^Schnltz 436 Schwartz
God who reigns above," Church Book, ind and also certain Consilia Mcdica. D. at Wit-
Ohio Hymnal. A. S . tenberg, in 154S, at 54 years old. G. F. S.
Schultz, Stephen, missionary among t'le Sclmrff, Jerome, b. April 20, 1480, at St.
Jews, b. at Flatow, Prussian Poland. Feb. >, Gall in Switzerland, obtained his education
1 7 14, of pious parents, d. Dec. 13, 1776, at Hall ; at the universities of Basel and Tiibingen.
as director of Dr. Callenberg's Institutunl Staupitz drew him into the teaching force
Judaicum. His history shows clearly his pre- of the new University at Wittenberg, at the
destination for a missionary among the Jews, very beginning of its operations. Staupitz
Dr. Kalkar compares him to St. Paul. Sch. seems to have been very partial to the Tii-
graduated in Koenigsberg University, whose bingen men. At first he was required to lecture
theological faculty approved of his entering the on the schoolmen, but from the year 1505, his
service of Callenberg. From 1740 till 1757, labors were confined to the faculty of law.
Schultz journeyed through Central, Northern, When Luther entered the university, Schurff
and Eastern Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, lectured on imperial and civil law, but was also
Syria, Palestine, and Egypt. Endowed with 25 familiar with canon law. He was highly
tongues, he also possessed the gift of touching esteemed by the Saxon Electors and their in-
the hearts of his hearers. Thousands of Jews timate legal adviser.
became acquainted with the truth by hearing Schurff was not only a learned jurist, but a
him and reading his polyglot tracts. Sch. pub- truly devout Christian. Luther's mighty evan-
lished an account of his travels in 5 volumes, gelical sermons attracted him. He rejoiced in
1771-76. After Callenberg's death he was the doctrine of justification by faith. He was
principal of the Institutum Judaicum and tried on the most cordial terms with Luther, whom
to prepare laborers for the vast field. Rational- he accompanied to Worms as counsel, and as-
ism nearly killed the former interest in Jewish sisted whenever he had an opportunity. At
missions ; Lutheranism (Delitzsch) revived various times, Schurff was employed by the
it. W. W. Elector as a middle man to confer with Luther.
Schultze, Benjamin, b. 1689, at Sonnen- Although Schurff had a very high opinion of
burg, Prussia, arrived at Madras in July, 1719, Luther, whom he termed a true apostle and
was very active in missionating. Fond of evangelist of Christ, m his report to the Elector,
translating he continued Ziegenbalg's Tamil after Luther had returned from the Wartburg,
version of the Bible and had it printed at ^^ '"as unable to keep peace with him later on.
Tranquebar. He went (1726) to Madras, where He first took offence at Luther's marriage,
he also preached in Telugu. He left India Then he was unable to agree with Luther on
(1742), and d. at Halle {1760). A good and the subject of ordination, his own view being
diliijent man, but impulsive. W. W. that no one but a consecrated bishop can
Schultze, Christian Emmanuel, b. 1740, consecrate and ordam to the ministry
in Saxony /educated at Halle; sent to Pennsyl- "f the gospel. When Luther died, Schurff
vania (1765); assistant to Henry Melchior Y?' 'V^ll°f'"°A7'"J^K ^ °"?^''^-
Muhlenberg, whose daughter he married, in After the battle of Muehlberg, he accep ed a
Philadelphia (1765-1770); pastor at Tulpe- call as professor of law in the university, at
hocken (I77c^i8i9) ; d. ,809 Frankfurt-on-the-Oder, where hed. June 6 1554.
Schultze, John Andrew, governor of Pen n- He wrote 0«.;/z.r««/o.;,/«r;,z.^;r..G.KS.
sylvania (1823-29) ; son of Christian Emmanuel Schwab, Gustav Benjamin, D. D., b. 1792,
Schultze, and grandson of the patriarch Muhlen- i" Stuttgart, d. 1850. He studied theology and
berg, b. Tulpehocken (1775) ; entered the niin- philosophy at Tubingen, was repetent at the
istry (1796), and assistant to his father until theological seminary, (Stift) (1815), professor
1804, when protracted attacks of rheumatism at the gymnasium, in Stuttgart (1817), pastor
compelled him to abandon pastoral labors ; be- i" Gomanngen, near Tubingen (1837), pastor
fore becoming Governor he was for a number of of St. Leonhard, and superintendent in Stutt-
years Representative and State Senator ; presi- gart (1S41), consistorial counsellor and ober-
dential elector (1840) ; d. 1S52. studienrath (1845), a fnend of Ludwng Uliland,
Schuppius, John Balthasar, b. March i, and prominent member of the early Suabian
1610, in Giessen, studied in many universities, school of poets ; member of the commission for
travelled throughmany counties in the troublous the \yuertemberg Hymn Book of 1842. In
period oftheThirty Years' War, prof, at Mar- 1845, the theological faculty of Tubingen con-
burg(i635),court-preacher and consistorial coun- furred the tit e of D. D. on him as Poeta inter
sellor of Landgrave John of Hesse Braubach, Gemianos celebemmus et theologus cordatissi-
under whom he was present at the conclusion of f^"«-' His poems appeared in two volumes
peace at Munster,and preached the thanksgiving ( 'Sf and 1829). He was the father oftlie la e
sermons, was called to Hamburg (1649), d. in Gustav Schwab in New York the intimate
his 52d ^ear. He was an earnelt pious Chris- ^"end of Drs "W. J. Mann and Phil. Schaff
tian.but^a great satirist, who lashed the sins of S^e C- .Kl"epfel, G. Sclnt<ab, sein Leben und
his times unmercifully in his many satir. pub- '^in Uu-keu (Leipzig, 1858). A. S.
licatious. Even in the pulpit he was at times Schwabacn Articles. See Augsburg Con-
drastically satirical. FESSION.
Schurff, Augustine, b. at St. Gall, in Swit- Schwartz, Christian Frederick, foremost
zerland. He taught medicine at Wittenberg, among all missionaries in India, b. at Sonnen-
and was the first to dissect a human head at burg, Prussia, Oct, 22, 1726, d. at Tanjore, So.
that university in 1526. He wrote De Peste, India, Feb. 13, 1798. He studied at Halle
Schwarz 437 Seckendorf
(1746-49). Here he met Benj. Schultze, and known as the mission among Deep-Sea Fishers
began to study Tamil. Ordained at Copen- owns eight ships and works among the 25,000
hagen, he landed at Kudelore in Jul}-, 1750, Swedish fishermen on the North Sea.
and preached his first Tamil sermon at Tranque- NoRW.w. The society for preaching the
bar, in Dec, 1750. He travelled in So. India as gospel to Scandinavian Seamen in foreign ports
far as Ceylon. From 1762 to '70 Sch. labored was organized in Bergen, Norway (1864). It
at Trichinopoly among Tamil, Portuguese, and has missions at London, Shields, Newcastle,
English people with wonderful success. His Hartlepool, Sunderland, Middlesborough,
best hours were devoted to the children. He Gateshead ; Cardoff, Bristol, Swansea, New-
moved to Tanjore (1772), whose king befriended port; Antwerp, Ghent, Lowen ; Amsterdam,
him, and later made him guardian of his heir. Rotterdam ; Havre, Honfleur, Rouen ; Quebec,
Even ferocious Hyder Ali of Mysore respected New York, Philadelphia, and Pensacola. The
him as a peacemaker. Sch. preached without yearly income is upwards of loo.coo crowns,
ceasing, and did the Tamil people much good in Denmark. The Seamen's Mission of Den-
long years of war, pestilence, and famine. His mark has stations at London, Hull, Newcastle ;
intervention saved the life and property of Paris, Havre ; Queensland, New Zealand ;
thousands. He was revered as "the king's Capetown, Africa ; Faroe Islands; and the West
priest " by the natives, and highly esteemed by Indies.
the British rulers, but he remained the same Finland. The Seamen's Mission of Finland
humble, plain-spoken, gentle Luth. missionarj-, has a j-early income of over Ji5,ooo and has
the beloved father of his " Tamil children," and stations in several European ports and in New
brother of his colleagues. His reports and let- York and San Francisco. C. A. B.
ters show the sweetness of his character and his Scandinavian. See Sweden ; Norway ;
burning love for souls. His last sickness and Norwegian ; Augustana Synod (Synods II.).
^^^z^;^^^'i^%^^:^::i:i w'^^n^o" '^^ ^""*^^^= ikspikaxxon;
his royal ward as well as the British governor VVORDOFOOD._
placed marble tablets over his tomb. Bishop Scnver, Chnstian, b. Jan. 2, 1629, atRends-
Reginald Heber and the general commanding burg, Prussia. His early years were spent dur-
in India blessed the memorv of the "truly mg the trying times of the Thirty Years' War.
apostolic man." His successor at Tanjore, He was educated at Rostock (1647). In 1653,
Senior Schwartz (d. 1887), wrote, in 1S50, that archdeacon at Stendal ; 1667, preacher at Mag-
his name is still mentioned with reverence in deburg, where he ser\-ed for 23 years, refusing
Tamil Laud. Dr. German, his biographer, calls repeated honorable calls to Berlin, Stockholm,
him a model missionary in every respect, the etc. In 1690, he was persuaded to accept a call
greatest of all evangelists in India. W. W. as chief court-preacher, at Quedlinburg, Saxony,
Schwarz, John Chas. Edw., b. June 20, ^here he d. of apoplexy, April 5, 1693. S. was
1802, in Halle, chief pastor and supt. at Jena, d "nq^estionably sound in his Lutheranism,
May 18. 1870 known for his studies on Ref- 1^^""^^ he earnestly protested against the mis-
ormation historv^ on Mel. Loci and Nic. Ams- ^^^^ ^^'f. ^\f ^ becoming more and more
dorf, which was' Aot completed. pronounced in the church of his time. Together
_ , ■,, _ , rii. ■ J. 1. , With Heinrich Sluller, he was called to prepare
Sehwedler, Johann Cnnstoph, b. 1672, at the wav for the Pietism of the succeeding
Krobsdorf, Sdesia, d. 1730. He studied theol- period, which was a reaction against the dead
ogy in Leipzig, was diaconus (169S), and pastor orthodoxy which had become characteristic of
(1701) at Niederwiese, Lusatia, a prolific and the Luth. Church. S. is particulariy distin-
popular hymn-wnter, fnend of Zmzendorf, gujshed for his writings, of which there are
author of " Wollt ihr wissen, was mem Preis ? " j^any. The most noted of his works is See-
tr. by Dr. Kennedy ( 1863 ) , " Ask ye what great lenschatz, which is ascetic in character. His ser-
thing I know. " A. S. mons are mostly on the regular Gospel lessons.
Schweitzerbarth, Johann Gottlob, b. in Die Heniichkeii tind Seligkeil der Kinder
Stuttgart, June 28, 1796. Graduate of Tiib- Gottes im Leben, Leiden und Sterben (1670);
ingen ; entered Ohio Sj-nod, 1821 ; pastor. Die lebendige und Ihdtige Krkenntnisz Gottes
Zelienople, Pa., and neighborhood; d. 1862; (1686); Zn/dllige Amdachien (1667); Goldpre-
claimeff and habitually used title " bishop " for digten iiber die Haiiptstiicke des Lutherischen
himself and all other Lutheran ministers. Caiechismus, seven sermons on the catechism :
Schwerdfeger, Samuel, one of the founders Gotthotds Siech-und Siegesbeth, are among his
of New York Ministerium ; educated at Erlan- best known works. H. W. H.
gen, came to .\merica (1753 or 1754) ; preached Seckendorf, Vitus Louis VOn, statesman,
at York, Pa. ; pastor at New Holland, Pa., " the most Christian of all nobles and the most
Frederick, Md., Albany, and Feilstown, N. Y. ; noble of all Christians," son of a Swedish of-
d. 1788. ficer, b. in Franconia, 1626 ; page at the court
Seamen's Missions (Scandinavian). Swe- of Duke Ernst the Pious ; educated at Gotha
DEN. The Fatherland Society of Sweden, be- and Strassburg ; became first librarian and
gan Seamen's Missions (1869). At present, it afterwards ecclesiastical counsellor to Duke
has stations at Hamburg, Liibeck, Kiel, Bre- Ernst, and his executive in accomplishing im-
merhafen ; London, Liverpool, Dunkirk, West portant reforms ; chancellor to Duke Maurice
Hartlepool, Grimsby; Marseilles, Boston, Mass. ; of Saxe-Zeist ; chancellor of the LIni versify of
and Melbourne, Australia, h church is now Halle ; d. 1692. Best known by his great work,
being built at Hamburg. Another society particularly valuable for the documents drawn
Secret Societies 438 Seminaries
from the archives of various states, Commenta- court-preacher at Dresden (1557), professor of
rius historicus el apolegeticiis dc Luthetanisino, theology at Jena (1565), professor in Leipzig
written in answer to the work of the Jesuit, and pastor of St. Thomas Church (1568), court-
Mainibourg, and indispensable even at the pres- preacher, and general superintendent in Wolfen-
eut day to every student of the Reformation, buettel (1570), returned to Leipzig (1574), as-
Author also of a Compendium of Ecclesiastical sisted in the preparation of the Formula of Con-
History. His ideas concerning reforms iu the cord, which appeared in 1577. He suffered
church are embodied in his Christenslaal. nmch during the theological controversies of
Secret Societies. Secret societies are per- tl^at period, being attacked by Ultra-Lutherans
manently organized fraternities, the members on the one side and by Phihppists, and crypto-
of which, known to each other by secret signs Calvinists on the other. After the death of
of recognition, have at their initiation pledged Elector August, 15S6, the latter gamed the as-
themselves by oaths or other solemn obligations cendency, and m 15S9 Selnecker was deprived
to conformity with the present and future laws of l"s offices. Later on he accepted tlie appoint-
of the Order, and to the maintenance of secrecy ™ent as superintendent at Hildesheim. When
concerning all its affairs. In most of these so- Christian L died suddenly, he was recalled to
cieties,membersjoin in stated religious rites and Leipzig, and died a few days after his return,
exercises conducted by religious officers, chap- S. wrote some 175 theological and controversial
lairs, priests, etc., according to accepted rituals works, axaon^Wx^mlnstitutio RehgiOJiisChrts-
orbooksof forms. That the religion thusexer- ''^"'^ (Frankfurt, 1572, 1573). His contcmpo-
cised is not the Christian religion,is evident from varies honored him with the title " Testameuti
the fact that Unitarians, Jews, and others who are Christi Assertor Constantissimus." His " Christ-
iiot Christians, are admitted to membership and hche Psalmcn, Uedcr und Kirchengesaenge
participation in these religious exercises, and {15S7), contain a number of tunes composed by
after death, buried with the same utterances him, as also tlie music for the Passion according
of hope for the life to come. A. L. G. to Matthew and John. He was an eminent
[The General Council, in the Pittsburg Declara- musician, and founded the famous St Thomas
tion ( 1869) , testifies that ' ' mere secrec v in asso- Choir, m Leipzig. He was also a prolific hymn-
ciation is not in itself immoral," but adds " All writer, Wackernagel Airchenlicd, v-ol. 4, gives
societies for moral and religious ends, which do ^72 hymns under his name, some of them were
not rest on the supreme authority of God's translated into English, among them ' Ach
Holy Word, as contained in the O. and N. T.— Weib bei uns Herr Jesu Christ," of which, how-
which do not recognize our Lord Jesus Christ as ever, only stanzas 3-9 belong to Selnecker ;
the true God and the only mediator between tr. by L. Heyl, "Forsake us not, O Lord, be
Cod and man— which teach doctrines or have "ear," Ohio Hymnal ; " Lass mich Dein sein
usages or forms of worship condemned in God's undbleiben," frequently used as a closing hymn,
Word, and in the Confessions of the Church— tr. by Dr. M. Loy, " Let me be Thine for ever,'
which assume to themselves what God has given 0'"o Hymnal; "O Herre Gott, m memer
to His Church and her ministers— which require Noth," tr. by MissWinkworth (1S58), ' O Lord,
undefined obligations to be assumed by oath, my God I cry to Thee," Church Book. A. S.
are unchristian." Eds.] Seminaries, Theological, of *lie Luth.
Sect means by derivation a party. It is the Church in America mostly furnish, in addition
Latin parallel of the Greek haircsis (heresy), a to the general theol. training, a careful indoctnn-
sectoro-anized to propagate a heresy. Itisamal- at'o"- Doctrinal theology usually occupies the
formation, which arises from a false subiectivitv largest place in the course, which is mostly-
unwilling to accept the full truth, and either three years. The professors are bound by and
over-emphasizing or repudiating individual instruction is based upon the standards of the
features of doctrine. It generally claims superior synods with which the seminaries are connected
holiness and disregards the catholicitv of the and by which they were generally founded.
Church. It injures the unity of faith, brings The following seminaries responded to our m-
about divisions on wrong or insufficient ground, vitation to furnish their history. ( For full list
and rends asunder the Church. The spirit of see Statistics. Cf. also Ministerial Edu-
separation as well as errorism mark a sect (Herm. CATION. )
Schmid, Die Kirc/ic, 18H4 ; SYinbolik, 1895 ;
Vio\mert,Kiirhen.Scktcn). ' I- GENERAL Synod.
Seidemann, John Chas., b. at Dresden, Theologicai, Seminary of the General
April :o, 1807, pastor at Eschdorf, near Dres- Synod, Gettysburg, Pa. Was established by
den, retired 1877, d. Aug. 5, 1S79. Heisknown the General Synod in 1826. Its organization
for his historical studies of the Reformation formed an epoch in Luth. education in this
period, particularly for his work on the sources countrv. Before that time (the Hartwick
and documents, and gave the impulse to modem legacy "having failed of efiicient direction) al-
study of Luther. His best work was done in j^ost the only source of supply of ministers was
completing DeWette's letters of Luther, and in tijg uncertain immigration from the mother
pointing to Lauterbach as the main source of country and the private training of candidates
L.'sTabletalk. bv individual pastors. The want of ministers
Selnecker, NicolansD. D. (Schellenecker), greatly interfered with the proper care of the
b. 1528, at Hersbruck, near Nuernberg, d. 1592, scattered congregations and the right growth of
in Leipzig. He studied in Wittenberg (1550), the Church. At the third meeting of the body,
was a favorite pupil of Melanchthon, second therefore, in 1S25, it was resolved: " The Gen-
Seminaries 439 Seminaries
eral SjTiod will forthwith commence, in the J. A. Singmaster, D.D., waselectedto this chair
name of the Trimie God, and in humble de- in 1899.] M. V.
pendence on his aid, the establishment of a Hartwick Seminary. This is the oldest
theological seminarj-. . . . And in this semi- classical and theological school of the Luth.
nary shall be taught, in the German and English Church in America. It is situated in a beauti-
languages, the fundamental doctrines of the ful valley at the head waters of the Susque-
Sacred Scriptures, as contained in the Augs- hanna, near Cooperstown, X. Y. It was
burg Confession." The synod at once elected founded by the Rev. John Christopher Hart-
the Rev. Samuel S. Schmucker, of New Market, wick in the year 1797, when the income of his
Va., who had been privately, in connection with estate was first used to pay Rev. John C. Kunze,
his pastoral work, training a number of candi- D.D., of Xew York City, to teach theologj',
dates for the ministn,-, as the first professor, and Rev. Mr. Braun of Albany to teach the classics,
also appointed the first board of directors ; at and Rev. John Frederick Ernst, to teach the
the same time enacting that thereafter the children on the patent, where, according to
directors should be elected by the district sj-nods Mr. Hartwick's will, the seminary was to be
in connection with the General Sj-nod, and located. The first building was erected in 1S15,
contributing to the support of the institution, and on Dec. 5, the school opened with Rev. Ernst
and that the board of directors should elect Lewis Hazelius, D. D., as principal and prof, of
other professors and control the seminary under theology-, and John A. Quitman as assistant.
a constitution framed in consonance with the In 1S79 action was taken bj- the board of
principles fixed by the General Synod. This trustees looking to the further endowment of
constitution requires the board to present, at the seminan,- with tlie view of pro\-iding a new
every stated meeting of the General Synod, a professorship in theology, and of raising the
detailed account of the state of the seminary, classical department to a full college course.
It has thus a fixed relation to that body. In 1881 the Dr. Geo. B. Miller professorship
Gettysburg was chosen for its location on the of theology- was established, and in 1888 the
basis of financial proposals, and as central in the James F. Clark, professorship of Greek lan-
Luth. territory of that day. The work started guage and literature. The institution is gov-
with ver\' limited funds. But a collecting emed by twelve trustees, the majority of whom
agency of about twenty-two months in Ger- must be Lutherans, and they are empowered to
many by Rev. Benj. Kurtz, under appointment elect their successors in office. Since the year
of the General Synod, resulted in about |8,ooo 1871, the trustees have requested the Franckean,
addition to its funds and several thousands of Hartwick, and New York and New Jersey
volumes for its librars-. Synods, each to nominate three trustees as
Besides Dr. Schmucker, the following have vacancies occur, thus giving them a controlling
been professors before the present facult)% viz. : representation in the board.
Rev. Ernst Hazelius, D.D. (i83o-i8'^3) ; Rev. The present assets of the institution, including
Henry I. Schmidt, D.D. (1S39-1843J ; Rev. Chas. building, library, endowment, etc., is |;io2,ooo.
A. Hay (1844-1847) ; Rev. Chas. P. Krauth, In the classical department, in addition to the
D.D. (1850-1867) ; Rev. Chas. F. Schaeffer, D.D. regular preparation for the Sophomore year, a
(1855-1864) ; Rev. Jas. A. Brown, D.D., LL. D. shorter course of instruction is given in nearly
{1864-18S1) ; Rev. Chas. A. Hay, D.D. (1S65- all the subjects taught in college.
1893); Rev. Milton Valentine, D. D. (1866- In the theological department, a three-years'
1868) ; Rev. Chas. A. Stork, D.D. (1S81-1S83). course is given, and, since 1893, the institution
The roll of its alumni numbers nearly 900. has been authorized by the legislature of New
The property of the institution, consisting of York to confer degrees in theologj-. W. H.
ample grounds, two large seminary buildings, The Western Theoi.ogic.\i. Semin.4.ry, lo-
with all modern improvements for the comfort cated at Atchison, Kansas, founded by the
of students and the work of education, and four General Synod, through its board of education,
professors' houses, is valued at $160,000. It has for tlie purpose of equipping young men for the
a valuable and increasing libran,-, and contains ministrj- of the Church. After Midland College
the library of the Luth. Historical Society, was opened, in 1887, a special interest was
The seminary, by its constitution, is open to awakened on the subject of Christian education,
students of all Christian denominations. The The college prepared the way for a demand for
course of study is arranged to furnish a well- theological instruction. Students with the
organized and thorough theological education ministry in view, graduating from the college,
upon the basis of a prior college training or its desired to secure the full equipment for their
equivalent. A lectureship on the Augsburg work on the territory where they expected to
Confession was established in 1S65, by Dr. S. A. labor.
Holman. The faculty consists of the follow- In 1893 the board of education authorized
ing : M. Valentine, D.D., LL. D., prof, of sj-s- theological instruction to be given at Midland
tematic theology and chairman of faculty ; E. J. College under the direction of its president and
Wolf, D.D., prof, of biblical and ecclesiastical board of trustees. The first class of five young
history and New Testament Exegesis ; J. W. men was graduated in the spring of 1895. By
Richard, D.D., Elizabeth Graff, prof, of hom- the authority and direction of the General
iletics and ecclesiastical theology-; T. C. Bill- Synod, held at Hagerstown, Mar\-land, in June,
heimer, D.D., prof, of Hebrew and Old Testa- 1895, the Western Theological Seminary was
ment Exegesis, German language and literature, formally opened in September of the same year,
and pastoral theology. .\ chair of Biblical Theol- and on November 13, 1895, its first president,
ogy, provided for, w-ill soon be added. [Rev. Rev. Frank D. Altman, D.D., was duly in-
Seininarie§ 440 Seminaries
stalled. As associate teachers, Drs. Jacob A. II. GENERAi, CouncII,.
Clutz and J. H. Stough have had part from the
beginning. Revs. W. F. Rentz and J. Schauer Augustana Thkologicai, Seminary, ROCK
assisted for three and two years respectively. Island, I1.1,. — At the organization of the Au-
In the first five years thirteen have been grad- gustana Synod, i860, a resolution was passed
uated. The past year, closing with June i, '98, to establish the Augustana Seminary. It was
seven were in attendance. It is the first and located in Chicago until 1863, and Rev. L. P.
only theological seminary of the General Synod Esbjom was the first president and regular pro-
west of the Mississippi. F. D. A. fessor. On Prof. Esbjorn's return to Sweden,
Wittenberg Theological Seminary is a the institution was removed to Paxton, 111., and
department of Wittenberg College, Springfield, Rev. T. N. Hasselquist was elected president
Ohio. The Evangelical Luth. Synod of Ohio and professor. In the fall of 1875 the semi-
and adjacent states, in 1842, resolved to "or- nary, in connection with the Augustana Col-
dain and establish a literary and theological lege, was removed to Rock Island, 111. Until
institution." This institution was chartered by 1876 Prof. Hasselquist was the only regular
the General Assembly of the State of Ohio in professor, but additional instruction was given
1845 " to effect the promotion of theological and by professors in the collegiate department. In
scientific knowledge. Its constitution provides the year 1877 Rev. O. Olsson was elected pro-
that ' ' a chief aim shall be the education of fessor of historical theologj' and catechetics, and
young men for the ministry of the Evangelical in 1882 Rev. R. F. Weidner was elected profes-
l/uth. Church." This aim the theological de- sor of exegesis and dogmatics. Prof . Olsson re-
partmenthasbeen successfully accomplishing for signed in the year 1888, and Rev. P. J. Suard
more than a half century ; hundreds of young was appointed, but he remained only one year,
men having been here prepared for the gospel In the year 1890 the synod elected two regular
ministry during this time. The control of the professors, the Rev. N. Forsander and the Rev.
institution is vested in a board of directors, half C. E. Lindberg. Dr. Hasselquist died in 1891,
lay and half clerical, composed of the represent- and Prof. Olsson was elected professor, and was
atives of five of the district synods of the Gen- also elected to the presidency of Augustana
eral Synod of the Evangelical Luth. Church in College and Theological Seminary. Dr. Weid-
the United States, viz. : East Ohio, Wittenberg, ner removed to Chicago in i8gi, and was only
Miami, Northern Indiana, and Olive Branch. partially connected with the seminary until
The professors of theology in this institution 1894, when he resigned altogether. Dr. C. Elof-
must have had five years' pastoral experience, son was then called as professor extraordinary,
At their inauguration, and every five years and served more or less for two years, but he
thereafter, they publicly avow their allegiance could not remain on account of his failing
to the doctrinal basis of the General Synod, health. The work was then distributed among
viz. : " that the Augsburg Confession is a cor- the remaining professors, and professors in the
rect exhibition of the fundamental doctrines of college were called to assist. Dr. E. F. Bar-
the divine Word and of the faith of our Church tholomewhas served as acting professor in phil-
founded upon that Word. " osophy, and has assisted in exegesis and homile-
This form of subscription was adopted in tics for two years. The present regular professors
1885, at the time of the inauguration of Prof, are : Rev. Olof Olsson, D.D., Ph. D., president
J. W. Richard, and superceded the old form, of the faculty; Rev. Nils Forsander, D. D., and
which the General Synod had abandoned in Rev. Conrad Emil Lindberg, D. D., secretary of
1868, which had declared : " The fundamental the faculty. The Augustana theological faculty
doctrines of the Divine Word are taught in a represents a true conser\'ative and progressive
manner substantially correct in the doctrinal Lutheran tendency. Different religious move-
articles of the Augsburg Confession." The ments in Sweden and influences in this country
present doctrinal basis of Wittenberg Theologi- have moulded their individual characters in a
cal Seminary, therefore, coincides, identically, different way, but all the theological professors
with that which the General Synod has occu- are strictly confessional theologians and uphold-
pied since 1868. In its spirit and teaching it is ers of a conservative Luth. Church. And all
unequivocally Lutheran, and in entire harmony are active friends of the Americanization of the
with the position and deliverances of the Gen- Church, but desirous that the distinctive good
eral Synod. Wittenberg Theological Seminary points in the characteristics of the national
is splendidly equipped, -with a commodious dor- churches may blend harmoniously in our strong
mitory and recitation building, " Hamma and true American Luth. Church. The Angus-
Divinity Hall." An adequate theological li- tana faculty, as representing the Augustana
brary and reading-room is accessible. Forty Synod, does not favor any unionistic efforts or
students are enrolled. The course covers three compromises at the cost of the truth, but works
years. The faculty is now the following : Samuel for union within the Church on a confessional
Sprecher, D.D., LL.D,, professor emeritus of basis. Everything is done to prepare for the
systematic theologj' ; Samuel A. Ort, D.D., change of language as circumstances arise. The
LL.D., professor of systematic theology and practical results may seem to be slow in ma-
president ; Luther A. Gotwald, D.D., professor terializing for the present, but the final out-
emeritus of practical theology ; David H. come, it is hoped, will be a strong English-
Bauslin, D.D. , professor of practical theology ; American Augustana Synod. In the seminary
Samuel Breckenridge, D.D., Prof, of Exeget. the Swedish and English are used about equally.
Theology ; Frederick G. Gotwald, B. D., in- and most of the graduates of recent years are
structor of apologetics and archseology. S. B. able to preach both in Swedish and English.
Seminaries 441 Seminaries
la regard to the mode of instruction, there was mother congregation generally had theological
a change in 1S90, when the university plan, students under their private instruction. The
combined with seminary work, was adopted, resolution to found the seminary was passed by
The course of graduate instruction is divided the ministerium in the summer of iS64,andthe
into eighteen schools or departments, each com- succeeding October 4th witnessed the inaugura-
prising one or more subjects. The time re- tion of the professors and the opening of the
quired for graduation is at least three j'ears. course in the rooms of the Lutheran Board of
There are also post-graduate courses. These Publication, 42 N. Ninth Street. The first
courses number twenty-four. From these faculty consisted of three ordinarj- and two
courses a post-graduate selects eight, one from extraordinary professors. The former were
each of the five leading departments, and these Charles F. Schaeffer, D. D., called from Gettys-
are elective. Since the beginning of the semi- burg; William J. Mann, D. D., LL. D., and
nary 475 students have graduated from the Charles Porterfield Krauth, D. D., LL. D. ; the
regular department. C. E. L. latter, Charles W. Schaeffer, D. D., LL. D., and
"The Theological Seminary of the Gottlob F. Krotel, D. D., LL. D. Permanent
Evangelical Luther.an Church at Chi- quarters were found that winter on Franklin
CAGO, Illinois," received its charter July 29, Street, where the seminary remained until the
1891, which was amended May 10, 1894. The number of students and demands of the library
directors, originally appointed by the officers of determined its removal in the autunm of 1889
the General Council, are " self -perpetuating, and to Mount Airy, on the northern edge of Ger-
shall elect their successors from synods in strict mantown. The connection of Dr. Krotel was
harmony vnth the doctrinal position of this broken by his removal to New York (1868), and
seminarj-," " as set forth in the ' Fundamental that of the rest b}- death. Dr. C. F. Schaeffer, in
Principles of Faith and Church Polity,' " as de- 1879, Dr. C. P. Krauth, in 1883, Dr. W. J. Mann,
clared by the General Council (1867), at Fort in 1S92, and Dr. C. W. Schaeffer, in 1S96. Their
Wayne, Ind. The board of directors organized successors have been : Adolph Spaeth, D. D.,
Sept. 30, 1S91, by the election of Rev. W. A. LL. D. (1S73) ; Henry E. Jacobs, D. D., LL. D.,
Passavant, D. D., as president, by whose zeal called from Gettysburg (1883), Jacob Fr}-, D. D.
and liberality the seminarj- was founded. The (i89i),and George F. Spieker, D. 0.(1894).
present officers {1899), Rev. S. Wagenhals, During 1891-2, Herman V. Hilprecht, D. D.,
D. D., president ; Rev. W. K. Frick, secretary, LL. D., was instructor in Hebrew and member
and Rev. H. W. Roth, D. D., treasurer, are char- of the faculty. During nearly the entire bis-
ter members of the board. The teachers in the tory of the seminarj', many of the heaviest re-
seminarj' are of three classes : professors, who sponsibilities have been borne by the president
are elected permanentlv ; instructors, whose of the board of directors, Rev. Joseph A. Seiss,
tenure of office ends each j'ear, unless reap- D. D., LL. D. The seminary is pledged to the
pointed, and fellows, who are also appointed maintenance and defence of the faith of the
from j-ear to year. So far but three professors Church as taught in all the Symbolical Books,
have been connected with the seminarj- — Rev. Instruction is imparted, and the worship of the
Prof. R. F. Weidner, professor of dogmatics seminarj- conducted in both the English and
and exegesis (1S91), elected president in 1S93 ; German languages. The Ministerium of New
Rev. H. W. Roth, D. D., professor of practical York co-operated for manj- j-ears with that of
theologj' and church historj- (1891-95), profes- Pennsj-lvania, and has partially endowed a pro-
sor of historical theology (1895-97), resigned on fessorship, that has been vacant since the
account of continued ill-health ; Rev. Prof, transfer of Prof. Spaeth to the German profes-
G. H. Gerberding, D. D., professor of historical sorship of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, as
theologj- (1894-95), professor of practical theol- successor of Dr. Mann. The chief contributors
ogy (1S95 ). On an average, five in- to the endowment have been Charles F. Norton,
structors are appointed each j-ear, who give of Philadelphia ; Mrs. Burkhart, of New York ;
instruction from three to twelve hours weeklj-. and Henry Singmaster, of Stroudsburg, Pa. At
All the sciences included in theologj- are the close of the nineteenth centurj-, the gradu-
logically arranged so as to be comprised in ates number nearlj- 600, ser\-ing congregations
twenty-one distinct and independent courses, in all parts of the Luth. Church in .\merica.
covering seventj--two hours' instruction weeklj-. The librarj-, exceedingly rich in some depart-
and each subject, except Greek and Hebrew ments, numbers over 23,000 volumes ; the en-
exegesis, may be completed in one j-ear. A stu- dowment is nearlj- |2cio,ooo while the property
dent of average abilitj- can graduate in three is estimated at about the same figure. During
years (16 courses), and in four years take the 1898-99, 92 students were in attendance. For
degree of B. D. (21 courses). Over 40 different further details see Address at Jubilee J\Iinister-
courses are also offered to post-graduates bj» iiitn of Pa., 1898, by writer. H. E. J.
correspondence. On an average, fiftj- stu-
dents have been enrolled as resident stu- yW. Synodical Conference.
dents, and ninety as non-resident, from 1S94-
99. R. F. W. Concordia College and Seminary. — This
Philadelphi.\ Seminary. This institution institution was founded in 1S39 at Altenburg,
is the fulfilment of a "pious desire " of Muhlen- Perry County, Mo., where it was housed in a
berg, which he often expressed. In 1749, log hut constructed by members of the first
ground was bought in Philadelphia partly for facultj- shortly after their arrival in this country
this purpose. The scheme was delayed for with the Saxon pilgrims. The building was de-
over a century, although the pastors of the dicated in October, 1839, and the first faculty
Seminaries 443 Seminaries
consisted of C. F. W. Walther, J. F. Biinger, O. Giinther died, and in the following year, Prof.
Fiirbringer, and Th. J. Brohm. When all these Lange. In 1893 Professors L. Fiirbringer and
men were called away to serve congregations in F. Bente were chosen, and, in 1S97, a sixth
the ministry, the only instructor of the school professorship was founded and filled by the
was for a time Pastor Lober, of Altenburg, until, appointment of Prof. G. Mezger. The course of
in 1843, he received an assistant in Rector J. studies comprises three years, and lectures are
Conner. After the organization of the Missouri given in German, English, and Latin. The
Synod, it was for various reasons deemed pre- number of students in 1898 was 194. A. L. G.
ferable to transfer the school to St. Louis, and
the congregations of this city offered two acres ly. United Synod of Thb South.
of land and two thousand dollars for the erec-
tion of suitable buildings, and the proceeds of The Theological Seminary of the United
their cemetery, and of the sale of their hymn- Synod is still in the tentative stage. Yet there
book for the maintenance of the college. On is a long history behind it. As early as 1830,
November 8, 1849, the corner stone of the build- the South Carolina Synod established a theo-
ing was laid, and in the same year Rector Gon- logical seminary. The first professor. Rev. J. G.
ner, with his students, arrived. The building Schwartz, died in less than a year. The second
was dedicated June 11, 1850. To the professor- professor, the distinguished Dr. E. L. Hazelius,
ship of theology C. F. W. Walther had been conducted the institution at Lexington, S. C,
called by the synod, and, in 1850, Prof. A. Bie- from 1833 until his death, in 1853. After that
■wend was added, chiefly for the classical de- the South Carolina Synod continued to provide
partment. Two more instructors, G. Schick for theological education, generally in connec-
and A. Sachser, were appointed in 1856, and in tion with its college, at Newberry, S. C. In
the same year Dr. G. Seyfiarth entered as mem- 1872 this body allowed its seminary to merge
ber of the faculty. Additions were made to the into that of the General Synod (South), located
first building, until, in 1857, the original plan, at Salem, and when this seminary' was discon-
comprising the main building with two wmgs, tinned, in 1SS4, the South Carolina Synod at
was completed. In 1858 the institution suffered once began its theological work again at New-
a serious loss by the death of Professor Biewend. berry. In 1S92 this body offered its seminary,
In December of the same year Prof. R. Lange as then constituted, to the United Synod. The
was called, and in 1859 Professor Larsen was offer was accepted as a provisional arrangement,
appointed by the Norwegian Synod, whose At the meeting of the United Synod, at New-
students were to be educated in Concordia Col- berry (May, 1S98), the board of directors were
lege until the synod could provide a college of instructed to locate the institution permanently
its own. But in the same year a more radical and to elect two professors. In 1898 there was
change was brought about, as the classical de- one professor (Rev. J. A. Morehead) and eight
partment of the college was, with the Professors students in the seminary. The seminary is in
Lange, Schick, and Sachser, removed to Fort Mt. Pleasant, S. C, near Charleston. A. G. V.
Wayne, while the practical theological seminary
of the synod, with Professor Cramer, was re- y. INDEPENDENT Synods.
moved from Fort Wayne to St. Louis, to be
united with the Theoretical Seminary, under Martin Luther Seminary, of the Buf-
the supervision of Professor Walther. Rector falo Synod. — The beginning of this institution
Gonner was pensioned on account of advanced dates back to 1842, when it wasa private under-
age, in 1863, and a third professor of theology, taking of Rev. J. A. A. Grabauandhis congrega-
Professor Brauer, was installed, and in 1865 tion. At the founding of the Buffalo Synod, in
Professor Baumstark took charge of a prepara- 1845, this body adopted this school as its own
tory department of the Practical Seminary, theological institution, and voted a small salary
After Baumstark's apostacy, in 1S69, Dr. E. for an assistant teacher, who was Candidate Her-
Preuss, formerly of the University of Berlin, man Lange. The school was known as Prce-
was, in 1870, appointed to a fourth theological paranden Anstalt (Preparatory School). In
professorship. He remained till 1S72, when 1853, the synod resolved to enlarge the school to
Prof. F. A. Schmidt, of the Norwegian Synod, a college. Lots were secured on Maple Street
was appointed to a chair in the seminary, as and the present brick building, 40x60ft., three
quite a number of Norwegian and Danish stu- stories high, was erected and dedicated on the
dents pursued their studies here. In the same loth Nov., 1854, as the " German Martin Luther
year Prof. G. Schaller was added to the faculty. College." Rev. Prof. F. Winkler of Detroit
and Prof. Brauer accepted a call to a pastor- was installed in 1856. Rev. J. A. A. Grabau
ate. In 1873, Prof. Giinther was called. Till being director. Both were later on assisted by
1875 all the professors lectured to the students an inspector, the first, Rev. A. Doehler, agradu-
of both seminaries, but in that year the Practical ate [from Rostock, Germany, was followed by
Seminary was, with Prof. Cramer, removed to Rev. Gottfried Zeumer. During the illness of
Springfield, 111. In 1876 Prof. Schmidt was, by Prof. Winkler, in 1S77, Rev. John Kindermann
his synod, transferred to Madison, Wis. In became his substitute ; as such he acted also
1878, Prof. R. Lange and Prof. F. Pieper were during the sickness of Rev. Grabau until the
called. In 1887 Prof. Dr. Walther died, and death of the latter, in June, 1879. Then Rev.
Prof. Pieper succeeded him in the presidency Alexander Lange of Detroit became professor,
and in the chair of systematic and pastoral but resigned ( 1884). After a brief interruption
theology. In the same year Prof. A. L. Grab- Rev. J. A. Grabau, of Bergholz, Niagara Co., re-
ner was added to the faculty. In 1892 Prof, sumedthework, and instructed the small number
Seminaries 443 Seminaries
of students at his home. Soon after Rev. Wm. souri SjTiod and was removed to Dubuque, la. , in
Grabau of Cedarburg, Wis., was called to the 1853, when there came a rupture between him
professorship and installed April, 1885. Rev. and the Mo. S^-nod. In 1854 it was transferred
Slartin Burk of Buffalo, and others assisted for to the Iowa Synod, which had just been or-
some time, giving special lessons. i8go Candi- ganized, and was transformed into a theologi-
date Herman Markensen was elected assistant cal seminary. Owing to circumstances it was, in
professor, and after his resignation in the fol- 1S57, removed to St. Sebald, la. Despite many
lowing year Rev. E. Bachmann of Buffalo as- drawbacks it had developed to such an extent
sisted for two successive school )-ears, by giving in 1868 that it was deemed practicable to drop
three to four half-days' weekly instruction. By off the preparatory classes, which occasioned
this time the Regents of the University of the the establishment of the college of the Iowa
State of New York, in consequence of new edu- Synod at Galena, 111. In 1873, the seminary was
cational laws, denied us the name of a college removed to Mendota, 111., where it found better
and ordered us to adopt the title of a theologi- accommodations in a building formerly used by
cal seminary- — which title corresponded better the General Synod for college purposes. But
with our work. In 1S95, Rev. Fr. Plenz of when, after the lapse of 16 years, the increasing
Town Line, Erie Co., N. Y., was engaged as attendance imperatively demanded more spa-
assistant professor, to give four full days of his cious quarters and the city of Dubuque, la., made
time per week to the work of instruction. Rev. a very liberal offer, the seminary was removed
J. N. Grabau of Buffalo also devotes one to two to its starting-point, and the four buildings oc-
hours dailj' to instructing in the seminary. cupied at present put up at an expense of
In 1897 six students were ordained for the f20,ooo.
ministry, and the present number of theological The first president was G. Grossmann, who
students is eleven. W. G. has also been for many years president of the
Trinity D.\nish Seminary was founded in Iowa Synod. In 1854, S. Fristschel, and in 1857,
1886, and incorporated the same year as the G. Fritschel were sent as professors by the Rev.
theological seminary of " The Danish Evangeli- Loehe. The latter died in 1889, just at the time
cal Luth. Church Association." Its first presi- of the removal to Dubuque. At present the
dent was Rev. A. M. Andersen, from 1886-S9. faculty consists of Prof. S. Fritschel, D. D.,
His successor was Rev. G. B. Christiansen (1889- President, Prof. W. Proehl and Prof. M. Frits-
96. In 1896 when "The Danish Evangelical chel. The greater part of the ministers of the
Luth. Church Association " and " The Danish Iowa Sj-nod have proceeded from this seminary,
Evangelical Luth. Church of North America" which now has sometimes an average attendance
were made one. Trinity Seminary became the of 50 students, who are trained for the ministry
theological seminary of the "United Danish in two separate departments, a theoretical and a
Evangelical Luth. Church of America." The practical one. The lectures are given in the
school offers two courses of study, one prepara- German language, although a few theological
tory collegiate and classical course of four years, branches are taught in English. Departments
The main object of tliat course is to give our have a three-j-ears' course. The preparatory
future ministers a good solid general education, education for the theoretical department is
and especially prepare them for the study of gained in the Wartburg College at Clinton,
theology. The theological course is of three Iowa, for the practical, in the pro-seminary
years and comprises the usual branches : exegeti- at Waverly, la., which is in connection with
cal, doctrinal, historical, and practical theology, the teachers' seminary of the Iowa Synod in
Instruction is given in the Danish and Eng- that place. S. F.
lish languages, and the aim is to enable our The Evangelical Luth. Seminary of
future ministers to preach in both languages, THE Joint Synod of Ohio has, with a few
■which becomes more and more necessarj- in brief intermissions, been in operation since 1830.
order to administer the means of grace to our A verj' large proportion of Luth. ministers in
people. The seminary has at present five in- the state of Ohio, and in a number of other
stnictors. It has no endowments of any kind, states, have been prepared for their work
Our conference intends an extension of the through its instrumentality. It is under the
school in the near future, so that it can receive general super\-ision of the' Joint Synod, and
any young man and lead him, if need be, from under the special control of aboard of directors,
the merchant's desk to the pulpit. It is locally united with Capital University, occu-
The seminary building is a four-story brick pying the same grounds and buildings. As a
structure of two wings. It can accommodate 75 rule, students admitted as members of the
to 80 students and furnish dwelling for the prin- seminary mnst have completed a regular col-
cipal. It is situated on the bluffs of the Missouri lege course, being especially well versed in the
Valley near Blair, Neb., and commands one of ancient languages, including Hebrew. Besides,
the finest \news to be found in that part of the they must be able to understand lectures given
west. Buildings and grounds worth about in German as well as in English, since in every
$20,000. The president of Trinity Seminary branch lectures alternate in English and Ger-
since 1S96 is Rev. P. S. Vig. The present num- man, the field supplied by the seminary needing
ber of students is 21, of whom eight are in the pastors able to officiate in both languages. The
theological class. P. S. V. course embraces thorough instruction in the
Wartburg Semin.^ry, the theological semi- usual branches of exegetical, systematic, his-
nary of the German Synod of Iowa was origin- torical, and practical theology. The text-books
ally founded in 1852, by Rev. W. Loehe at Sag- used are almost without exception those of
inaw, Mich., as a teachers' seminary for the Mis- Luth. authors, some in German, some in Eng-
Seminaries 444 Seminaries
lish, and some in Latin. Exegesis, as a matter Dakota, North Dakota, Washington, Oregon,
of course, is based exclusively on the original and in British Columbia. Six of the theological
text of the Holy Scriptures. The regular course graduates are engaged in missionary work in
requires a three-years' attendance ; and since Madagascar, Africa.
synod has established two so-called practical The aim of Augsburg Seminary is to educate
seminaries with fewer requirements and a pious and devoted ministers qualified for the
shorter course, a German one, at St. Paul, Minn., hard work and self-sacrificing life of the
and an English one, at Hickory, N. C, there is pioneers of a free church for a free people,
hardly ever a necessity of departing from this re- While adhering strictly to the Luth. confession,
quirement. The first professor of the seminary and laying great stress on personal Christian
was the sainted W. Schmidt ; his successor was experience, Augsburg Seminary takes a view of
the sainted Prof. W. F. Lehmann, who, later on, the education of ministers widely different from
was assisted by Prof. Loy. The present faculty what is considered the standard in the European
consists of Prof. M. Loy, D. D. ; Prof. F. W. state churches with their Latin schools and
Stellhorn, D. D. ; and Prof. G. H. Schodde, Ph. universities. The governing ideas of the sem-
D. Rev. C. H. L. Schuette, D. D., president of inary are as follows :
Joint Synod, was a member of the faculty for a i. Ministers should be Christian workers
number of years. F. W. S. trained for their calling in religious institutions,
German Luth. Seminary is an institution not in secular colleges.
of the Ei'an. Luth. Joint Synod of Ohio, and 2. Ministers should be educated so as not to
other states, and was originally a part of the become a caste estranged from the people in
seminary at Columbus, O. In January, 1S85, it general, and especially not from the believers in
was made a separate institution, and trans- the Church.
ferred to Afton, Minn. There it met with 3. The essential medium for the spiritual de-
marked success ; each year showed an increased velopment of young men being educated for the
attendance, and, in 1892, Joint Synod was ministry should not be the Greek-Roman clas-
obliged to provide for more commodious quar- sical literature, imbued as it is with pagan ideas
ters. At the same time it was deemed best to and immorality, but the Word of God.
remove the seminary to the capital of the state. Augsburg Seminary is not, therefore, a coni-
So, in the fall of 1893, it was moved to St. Paul, bination of a secular college and a theological
Minn. The whole course embraces two depart- seminary, but a strictly religious institution for
ments, the seminary proper, and the pro-semi- the education of ministers through a nine years*
nary, each of which extends over a period of course, of which the first six years are prepara-
three years. The main object of the institution tory for the theological study proper. In the
is to prepare young men for the ministry. It is, theological course much more time is given to
however, not confined to this. Besides affording Biblical and historical than to dogmatical the-
instruction in almost all of those branches ology, the idea being that Christianity is not a
which are usually taught in high schools, it is philosophical system, but a personal life. The
the aim of the seminary to lay a good founda- history of Augsburg Seminary has been a con-
tion for a thorough collegiate course. There- tinuous struggle, partly on account of the finan-
fore, special attention is paid to the study of the cial difiiculties with which an institution of this
Latin and Greek languages, and mathematics, kind must contend among poor and struggling
The theological lectures are mostly delivered in immigrants, partly because the principles of
the German language, but in both departments Augsburg Seminary have been the object of
instruction is given in the English language, many and persevering attacks from those who
In the pro-seminary about half of the branches were more or less interested in continuing in
are taught entirely through the medium of this the new country the ideas prevailing in the
language. state churches in regard both to the education
Over a hundred ministers have been educated of ministers and to the relations between
by this institution during the fifteen years of its the clergy and the common people in the
existence. The faculty at present consists of churches. G. S.
three teachers and the housefather. Rev. Prof. United Church Seminary, The, is the
H. Ernst, D. D., has been the president from 'Divinity School oi \.h.e Utii ted Norwegia7i Luth.
the very beginning. W. D. A. Church, more briefly known as the United
Norwegian Augsburg Seminary, the oldest Church, and is located at Minneapolis, Minn.
Norwegian Luth. divinity school in America, It was founded in 1890, at which time the United
was organized, 1869. and began its work at Mar- Church was organized by a union of three pre-
shall. Wis. In 1872 it was removed to Minne- viousl}' separate synods. From 1S90 to 1893 it
apolis, Minn. Prof. A. Weenaas was the first was located in the buildings at Minneapolis now
president. He was succeeded in 1876 by Prof, called "Augsburg Seminary," after which it
Geo. Sverdrup, who has served continuously was removed to temporary quarters pending the
since. Prof. S. Oftedal is the senior professor erection of new buildings. With the seminary
of the seminary, having been connected with it is connected a collegiate department. The
since 1873. theological course covers a period of three years,
In the twenty-nine years of its existence, 245 the collegiate six years. The seminary, during
young men have graduated from its theological 1890-1898, graduated 131 students for the minis-
department, almost all serving as ministers in try, the attendance in 1898-1S99 being 53. The
Luth. churches in the States of New York, new buildings have not yet been erected (in
Pennsylvania, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, 1899), but steps are being taken in that direc-
lowa, Minnesota, Kansas, Nebraska, South tion. The seminary has a theological endow-
Seminary 445 Sillier
ment fund of |i 15,000. An excellent begin- Seyffarth, Gustav, Dr. Phil, et Theol., b.
ning has been made for the establishment of a July 13, 1796, at Uebigau in Saxony, the son of
library. There are three professors in the the- the village pastor. Dr. T. A. Seyffarth. After
ological department, and six in the collegiate, careful preparation, chiefly at St. Afra School at
Prof. M. O. Bockman is president and Prof. E. Meissen, he was matriculated at Leipzig (1815),
G. Lund vice-president. E. G. L. and there pursued theological, philosophical,
Seminary, Theological, in Tuebingen. See and philological studies for four years. Con-
Stift. templating an academic career and taking the
Senderling, John. Z., D. D., b. Phila. 1800; doctor's degree in philosophy, he contiimed
raised in St. John's ; alumnus of Hartwick ; his studies, especially of the languages of the
pastor of various congregations in state of N. Y., ancient translations of Scripture, published a
closing his ministry at Johnstown ; for many work on the pronunciation of Greek, took
years secretary of foreign missions of General charge of the continuation of Spohn's work on
Svnod. d. 1877. the Eg\'ptian languages, and, by extensive origi-
' Senior. Anofficer of the older s\Tiods, chosen nal researches in public and private collections
for life bv the ordained ministers', as one per- throughout Europe, he became one of the most
manently fitted bv age, character and general learned Egyptologists of his day. In 1856,
esteem to be their spiritual father. Recognizing having resigned his professorship at Leipzig, he
the fact that the executive duties of the presi- emigrated to America and for three years gra-
dency demanded men in the prime of life, in tuitously filled a professorship in Concordia Col-
the Senior they provided one whose experience lege at St. Louis, Mo. In 1859 he returned to
could be utilized to the end in giving advice and l"s favorite archaeological studies, for which he
admonition, and in assisting, at his request, the fo""d the material m the libraries and collec-
less experienced President. The Seniors of the tions at New York, and there he spent the rest
Mother Svnod have been : H. M. Muhlenberg, of his years. He d. Nov. 17, 1885. The titles
J. N. Kurtz, C. E. Schultze, J. H. Helmuth, F. of his works cover 13 8vo pages. A. L. G.
D. Schaeffer and W. Baetes. Since the death Shober, Gottlieb, a ]Mora\-ian, who, however,
of the latter, in 1S67, the office has remained ser\'ed as pastor of Luth. congregations in North
vacant, although provided for in revised Carolina, b. at Bethlehem, Pa., in 1756, d. at
editions of the Constitution. Salem, N. C, in 1838. He was a prominent
Senitz, Elizabeth, v., b. 1629, at Rankau, member of the North Carolina Synod in its
Silesia, d. 1679. Lady at the court of the Duke early period, one of the founders of the General
of Brieg and Oels, author of the hymn "O Du Synod, and a leader in the dissension, which
Liebe meiner Liebe," tr. by Miss'winkworth, caused the formation of the Tennessee S)'nod
Lyra Germ. {1855), "Thou Holiest Love whom in 1S20. A. G. V.
most I love." A. s. Sieveking, Amalie, often called the " Ham-
Separatism. What in England is generally burg Tabitha," b. in that city, July 25, 1794, d.
called Dissent, bears in Germany the name of there April i, 1859. Left an orphan, she began
Separatism, i. e. an organized separation from at an early age to devote herself to works of
the Established Church. In such independent mercy. At 18 she conceived the idea of found-
communities men seek through conventicles ing a Protestant sisterhood of mercy similar to
the edification which they do not find in the that of the R. C. sisters of charity, but her
regularly constituted assemblies, but such move- plans were not realized. In 1831, on the break-
ments are often largely the work of a party ing out of the cholera in Hamburg, she became
spirit, the renunciation of authority, the effer- a nurse in the city hospital, and issued an ap-
vescence of fanaticism and pharisaism, symp- peal to women to join her in the care of the
toms of an unhealthy spiritualism running out afflicted. None came, but in the following
in extravagances and excesses. The conserv- year she was enabled in a measure at least to
ative and loyal spirit which dominates Lu- actualize her long cheri.shed plans in effecting
theranisni views separatism with strong disap- the organization of a woman's society for the
proval, to be justified only by an insufferable care of the sick and poor of the city. This so-
denial of the rights of conscience. Almost any ciety, which still exists, has served as the model
wrong is to be borne rather than severance for many similar organizations in Germany,
from the National Church. What Miss Sieveking had in mind regarding a
The union of the Lutheran and Reformed in Protestant sisterhood became an accomplished
Prussia, 1817, resulted in the withdrawal of fact somewhat later in the revival of the
some of the strictly confessional Lutherans Female Diaconate. (See De.^CON and Dea-
and the organization of the General Svnod of coness • Women's Societies). J. F. O.
Breslau 1841, which continues to be nu- g^jj Wilhelm, Dr. Phil., b. Nov. 12,
mencally insignificant and which, as IS wont to jgoi, obtained a classical collegiate education
be the case with German separatists, has ex- entered upon a military career in his sixteenth
penenced a separation within the separation. and was made a lieutenant at eighteen.
(See Independent LUTHERANS.) The nursery {^ ^g ,^^ ^^^^^^^j ^j^^ militarj- acadlmy at
of separatism is the kingdom of Wuertem- geriin, where von Moltke was one of his class-
l^' . . „ „ ,, •'" mates. Dissatisfied with military life he took
Septnagesima. See Church year. ^^^ discharge and, in 1826, entered the Univer-
Sermon. See HomilETIcs. sity of Beriin, where he heard philosophical.
Service. See Liturgy ; Common Service, philological, and a few theological lectures. In
Sexagesima, See Church Year. 1830 he accepted a position in Blochmann's
Silesia 446 Sin
Institute at Dresden. In 1838 he became a Glogau, but outside the cities. When, in 1675,
private tutor on the Livonian Island of Oesel. Liegnitz, Brieg, and Wohlau came into the pos-
In 1840 he went in a similar capacity to Riga, session of the emperor, the Lutlierans lost their
His conversion had taken place at Dresden, and 1 14 churches, but Cha»-les XII. of Sweden, by the
he had since then been an assiduous student of treaty of Altranstaedt, in 1707, secured for them
the Bible and the Luth. symbols, when Wj-ne- more freedom ; 121 churches and the permission
ken's call drew his attention to America and to build six "grace churches." Frederick the
brought him into contact with Loehe. He Great, after conquering Silesia, accorded them
arrived here in 1843. After a brief pastorate at complete freedom of worship, in 1742 ; but he
Pomeroy, O., 1S44 and '45, he succeeded Wyne- could not restore the churches which they had
ken as pastor at Fort Wayne, Ind., where he lost during the Thirty Years' War. In 1815,
remained to his death, Oct. 27, 1885. Having the Lutherans had 772 churches. Though there
separated from the Ohio Synod, he became one were only eight Reformed congregations, the
of the founders of the Missouri Synod and its King, Frederick William III., introduced the
first vice-president. He was for fifteen years Union in 1817, and many, not aware of the conse-
a teacher in the Practical Seminary at Fort quences, agreed to it. But when, in 1822, the
Wayne, and the first president of the middle new Agenda was forced upon the people, much
district of liis synod. He was the author of opposition was manifested. Prof. Dr. Scheibel,
several volumes of sermons, an autobiog- pastor at Breslau, defended the right of the
raphy, and numerous pamphlets and arti- Luth. Church and opposed the Agenda. He
cles. A. L. G. was deposed and banished from the country.
Silesia, Luth. Church in. Disgusted with Prof. Dr. E. Huschke, Prof. Henrik Steffen's,
the abuses in the Roman Church, the people and others, joined in the protest. Soldiers
welcomed the Reformation. Even the Chapter opened churches forcibly and introduced the
of the Breslau Cathedral attacked the wicked Agenda, e. g. at Hoenigern. Pastors who pro-
traffic in indulgences. The bishops of Breslau, tested were deposed and imprisoned. When,
John von Turzo(d. 1520), " the best of all bishops at last, emigration was permitted, thousands of
in this century " {Luther), and Jacob von Salza Lutherans went to Australia and to the United
(1539), favored the preaching of the pure gospel. States. Frederick William IV. granted the
At the request of Baron Zedlitz, a Hussite, Lutherans the right of a separate organization, in
Luther sent aielchior Hoffmann, in 1518, who 1845. The Breslau Synod was organized, gov-
preached the first Luth. sermon at Neukirch, a erned by an " Upper Church Collegium." From
dependency of the baron. Charged by the 8,400 members, in 1845, the synod grew to
town council of Breslau, John Hess introduced 13,000 in 1852, and afterwards to about 50,000
the Reformation. Ambrosius Moibanus aided under fifty pastors and seven superintendents.
in the good work. Silesia was di\-ided into But when the collegium claimed un-Luth.
many principalities. One after the other became church powers, a goodly number separated and
Lutheran ; Breslau, Jauer, Schweidnitz, Neisse, organized the Immanuel Synod (P. Diedrich,
Oppeln, Glatz ; even Upper Silesia, Pless, in and others), in 1861. Rationalism followed
1520; Sagan, a possession of George of Saxony, Pietism in the last century, but a Christian
in 1522 (but secretly); Jaegerndorf (possessed awakening came during the Napoleonic wars.
by George of Brandenburg), in 1553 ; Oels, in Still, there were only 30 to 40 truly Christian
1536; Miinsterberg, in 1538; Teschen, in 1540. ministers in 1S30. The general superintendent,
Frederick II., a grandson of the King George August Hahn (1843-1S63), encouraged the
Podiebrad of Bohemia, reformed his possessions faithful. Former Catholics, and others, gath-
in 1524 (Liegnitz, Brieg, and Wohlau) ; he drove ered around Ronge (Lichtfreundc) after the
Caspar Schwenkfeld from his court and land in shameful exhibition of "Christ's coat" at
1528, and cut the ears of the fanatical Anabaptist Treves, in 1844, and formed "free" congrega-
preachers. The Lutherans had 1475 churches, tions, but without lasting success. The present
the Catholics only 400, mostly small and poor general superintendent. Dr. David Erdmann, is
ones. But a terrible change was brought about an active worker and defender of the pure gos-
by the Jesuits. When Ferdinand II. had torn pel, being of the same Luth. type as his pred-
up the MajestdVs-Brief, the charter of relig- ecessor, Dr. Hahn. Christian faith has become a
ious freedom, and had Bohemia at his mercy, power, but the strict Lutherans, who contributed
in 1620, Silesia, also, felt the wrath of the so much to this happy result, had to suffer
bigotted emperor. Before and after his decree most from poverty and persecution. But even
of Restitution in 1629, the Jesuits pushed their in the state church there are many exceedingly
Reformation, aided by the Lichtenstein dra- poor parishes ; others are very extensive. The
goons (the "booted Salvationists "), with such Protestants number about 2,000,000, and
zeal that soon 1 105 churches were taken for- have 909 churches and chapels (41 of which be-
cibly from the Lutherans, and many thousands long to the separate Lutherans) ; the Catholics
forced back to Popery. Women were outraged, number 2,250,000. Formerly both lived
men hanged or beheaded, people robbed, the peacefully together, but since the " Kultur-
Luth. preachers driven away, and priests placed kampf," their relations are strained. E. F. M. ;
in their charges. Many tliousands emigrated Sin. The original signification of the word
to Lusatia, Poland, Brandenburg. Luth. min- "sin" (in German "Siinde"), seems to be
isters held services in the woods, but when "denial, refusal," viz. : to do what ought to be
caught they were imprisoned. By the West- done. As a theological term, it is, of course, a'
phalian treaty, in 1648, three "peace churches " translation of the Hebrew and Greek terms u^d,
were conceded : at Schweidnitz, Jauer, and in the original languages of the Bible. In He-
iiio 417 Sitka
brew the usual expression is chdtatk, derived on the part of God, as the Holy and Righteous
from the verb chala, which means, X.o fail. One, punishment (Gen. 2 : l5 sqq. ; 3 : 17 sqq. ;
ntiss, >nistake, err, sin. The Greek equivalents Rom. 6 : 23).
in the New Testament are the noun hamartia The main divisions of sin are, original sin
and the verb hamartano. The Latin noun, (see article) and actual sin (" every action,
peccatum, together with its verbal root, peccare, whether external or internal, which conflicts
has the same signification. Other (synonymous) with the law of God." — Htttter). The princi-
terms in Hebrew have the original meaning of pal classes of the latter, viewed from different
error, deviation, perversion, or depravity ; de- aspects, are: voluntary sins (against the testi-
feclion, or apostacy ; wickedness, impiety, folly, niony of conscience and with the consent of the
wortlilessness, etc. The New Testament has a wi]\) and ini'ohmtary sins (of ignorance or in-
corresponding variety of expressions for sin firmitv) ; venial sins (that do not extinguish
viewed under different aspects (comp. Trench, faith, and therefore are pardoned immediately)
New Testament Synonyms, pp. 23 i sqq. ) . In i and mortal sins (that cannot exist together •n-ith
John 3: 4, sin is stated to be '■'lawlessness," or faith and spiritual life, and hence, unless re-
a violation of the law (anomia). Hence our pented of, bring on eternal death) ; sinsoi C07n-
dogmaticians define sin as " a departure from mission (doing what is forbidden) and sins of
the divine law." The di\-ine law is the expres- omission (not doing what is commanded),
sion of the %vill of God as to the conduct of a •• Outcrying sins " are called those that, as the
rational being, in whatever way this will may Scriptures express it, cry to God for revenge,
be revealed. Sin, then, has its ultimate root though men maj- be silent about them or con-
in the will of a rational being ; of a being with- nive at them (Gen. 4 : 10 ; 18:20; Ex. 3:9;
out reason and free will neither conduct in ac- 22 : 22 sqq. ; James 5 :4). The siti against the
cordance with the revealed will of God nor sin. Holy Ghost, the only one that cannot be for-
can be properly predicated. This, however, does given (Matt. 12 :3i sq. ; Mark 3 : 28 sqq. ; Luke
not mean that only what proceeds from a de- 12 : 10 ; Heb. 6 : 3 sqq. ; I John 5 : 16), "is an
liberate volition can be called sin. It may be a intentional denial of evangelical truth, which
state or condition resulting from, and primarily was acknowledged and approved by conscience,
consisting in, a depraved will (original sin) ; or connected with a bold attack upon it, and vol-
aninvoluntary manifestation of such a condition, untary blasphemy of it" (Gerhard). The
Consequently, sin has its real seat not in the question, whether "an obstinate and finally
body or sensuality of man, although it mani- persevering rejection of all the means of salva-
fests itself therein and is called into acti\aty tion " is a constitutive ^ori' of this sin, or a
thereby. As also the first sin committed by necessary' result of it, is, in Heb. 6 :3 sqq., de-
man shows sin in its verj- essence is selfish love cided in favor of the latter alternative. Final
of the world in opposition to God. impenitence is the natural consequence of this
The cause of sin cannot be God. It is not pos- Satanic sin. F. W. S.
sible that he created man, or any other being, a SinlessnesS of JesuS. A doctrine taught in
sinner ; or that he created man such a bemg j^^^ 8 : 46 ; 14 : 30 ; 2 Cor. 5:21; Heb. 4 : I5 ;
that sin should be a necessary stage in the pro- J ^ ^'^^ i fiQ ; 3 : iS ; I John 3 : 5. The
cess ot his development ; or that he in any way ^inies;^^^,^ ^f jesus was essential to the perfec-
bnngs about or furthers sm as a means for a ; j j^. J^^ Redeemer. This sinlessness
higher end. For all this would be destructive ^\ t.\. \. t .-;„ „^ «,.,„,•
J"^, ,,. j_:t,» c r^ A A was more than the mere absence of sm, as mam-
of the holiness and nghteousness of God, and ^ ^^ .^^ j^j^ x.r\nniy\, over all temptations. It
therefore of his Gorihead itself as also of man s i^^peccabilitv "for sin is personal ; but the
responsibility, and consequently, contrary- to g,,,, ^f Christ 'is diWne, and sin is the want
the knowledge of God and his will, implanted ^f conformity with the divine will. (See Temp-
in the heart of everv man bv nature. Still _,_,,,,.•, H E T
God, as the all-wise, almighty, 'and just Ruler t.^iio-n.) • ^- J-
of the universe, not only curbs, limits, and Sitka, capital of Alaska, in 57° 3' N. latitude,
punishes sin, but also governs it in such a way Before Alaska was transferred to the U. S.,
that ultimately it must ser\-e his glory and Captain Adolph K. Etholin, of the Russian
the welfare of' his children. " Touching the navy, a Finnish Lutheran, when appointed
cause of sin, they (the Luth. churches) teach chief manager of the Russian-American Co.,
that although God doth create and preser\-e took with him to Alaska in 1840 a Lutheran
nature, yet the cause of sin is the will of the pastor and built a church. The pastors in suc-
wicked ; to wit, of the devil and ungodly men ; cession were Sidnyeurs, Platen, and Wenter,
which will, God not aiding, turneth itse'lf from the latter from 1S52 to 1S65. They were sup-
God, as Christ saith, ' When he speaketh a lie, ported by the Russian Co. The church had an
he speaketh of his own' (John 8:44)" altar draped in costly lace, a picture of the As-
(Augs. Conf, Art. 19, Eng. ed. of Jacobs), cension, an excellent organ, and expensive bap-
That man, as well as the fallen spirits, though tismal and communion service. The last Russian
created without sin, row/;/ fall and become asin- chief official, Admiral Furnhelm, was a member
ner, is a necessary- consequence of his being of the congregation, which, in 1S53, had from 120
endowed with a free will that cannot be forced to 150 souls, and was under the Lutheran consis-
without being destroyed, and that, in order to torj- of Finland. With the departure of Russian
be perfectly and lastingly good, must choose to ofiicials, the congregation was dispersed, and in
be good, though it could choose otherwise. 18S5 the building removed, as it had become in-
The necessary consequence of sin on the part secure. In 1S95, Lutheran trustees in Sitka
of the sinner, as a responsible being, is guilt ; held the ground in perpetual trust for a Luth.
Slavery 448 Sleidanus
Church. (Material gathered in 1S95 by Rev. buy negroes and to sell them into slavery, had
\V. H. Myers, Reading, Pa. ) become a source of profit to the inhabitants of
Sitting at the Right Hand of God is the many NevF England towns" {3Ic3Iaster II. ;
assumption of Christ, according to his human 15)-
nature, of the full use of his divine glory and The Swedes on the Delaware are said to have
power (Heb. 1:13; Eph. 1:20, 22; Mark prohibited the introduction of slaverv as long as
16:19; Rom. 8:34; Rev. 3:21). The Re- they controlled tlie government. The earliest
formed theologians since the Reformation have protest against slavery came in 1688 from the
generally interpreted the right hand of God lo- Germans of Germantown. The New York
cally, and used it as an argument against the Lutherans held a few slaves, but cared for their
real presence of Christ in the Lord's Supper, but spiritual welfare, as the records of Justus Falk-
Luth. theology, adhering to the Scriptural use ner and Berkenmeyer show. Muhlenberg
of " right hand of God," which is power and refers to his interview with a slave in New
dominion, have always denied such local restric- York who had been deeply affected by his ser-
tion. (See Ubiouity.) mons. Among the Germans, as well as the
Slavery. Luther is sometimes quoted as an Quakers of Pennsylvania, there were constant
advocate of slavery. The passages bearing on efforts to restrict and interdict the importation
the subject are in his Admonition to Peace of slaves, that were persistently thwarted by the
against the XII. Articles of the Peasants (1525 English government. No sooner had the colo-
Erlangened. : 24: 281); on Exodus XIL (1525, mes become independent, than these efforts
35 : 233) ; on John vi.-viii. ( 1532, 48 : 385). The were resumed, resulting m the bill of March i,
references are to the serfdom of the Middle 1780, by which Pennsylvania led the way in pro-
Ages, and are directed against the attempts of visions for emancipation. It provided for the
the peasants, bv means of revolutionary nieth- registry of all slaves then m bondage, who were
ods, to throw off the yokes of their feudal lords, to be retained either for life or until thirty -one
They must be read in the light of Luther's well- years old, and prohibited all others. Under the
known attitude with reference to non-resistance provisions of this law, the last trace of slaves in
to rulers— a theory which he had to modify. As the state is in the census of 1840, when 64 are
when the gospel was first preached in the reported, while New York had but four, and
Roman world, where the slaves constituted a New Jersey 674.
large proportion of the population, the New In the South, Boltzius, the leading pastor of
Testament writers had to lay the greatest em- the Salzburgers, resisted and protested against
phasis upon the fact that the freedom of the slavery, as introducing a heathenism more to
gospel is internal and spiritual, and not ex- be dreaded than that of the Indians, and as a
ternal and corporeal, and taught that it is not great injustice to white labor. But he soon
the aim of Christianity to change immediately found it necessary to purchase slaves in order
the entire framework of society, but to be a that the work of the colony be done, and sought
leaven, so also at the Reformation. The change m every way to ameliorate their condition and
is in the motives according to which duties are provide for their religious training. The vicious
required and discharged. This cannot, how- principle of the system which regards the slave
ever, be justly construed into any apology for as a thing, and not as a person, thus disap-
the enslaving of those born in freedom, or for peared. He appealed to friends m Germany to
slavery such as was forced upon this country in provnde him with money to purchase children
its colonial days. The serfdom which Luther directly from the slave-ships, in order to tram
knew was where the subjects belonged to the them as Christians, and save their souls. At
land, and changed masters onlv with it. the death-bed of a slave child, one of these
In 1619 (1620, according to' some), a Dutch Georgia pastors exhorted its owner, a lady, to
vessel landed the first cargo of slaves on the "become as this child." The venerable Mad-
James River, in Virginia. As early as 1 63 1, trade isou Co. (Va.) congregation owned slaves, as a
companies were regulariy chartered by Great part of its endowment, having a precedent for
Britain for the slave trade. The Royal African this, however, in Gloria Dei Church, Philadel-
Co., chartered by Charles II. in 1661, contracted pWa, where the pastor " hired out the negress
to supply the West Indies with 3,000 slaves an- that had been purchased." The general mflu-
nually. By the Peace of Utrecht (1713), Spain ence of the Lutherans of the South was in har-
granted England a monopoly of the colonial mony with the example of the first Georgia
slave traffic for thirty years, and England en- pastors. The most prominent Luth. clergyman
gaged, during that period, to land upon the m the South of this century. Dr. John Bachman,
coasts of America 144,000 slaves, the kings of ministered faithfully to a large number of slaves
Spain and England to receive one-fourth of the belonging to his congregation in Charieston,
profit. Between 1698 and 1707, 25,000 were im- S. C.
ported annuallv, and between 1713 and 1733, The slave trade to the United States was
15 000 annually by the English alone. The abolished in 1808. Slavery practically ceased
horrors of the slave-trade are described in Mc- with the Emancipation Proclamation, which
Master's History o/the People o/the U. S. (II. ) ; went into effect January i, 1863. H. E. J.
16 sq. Of 60,788 negroes shipped from Africa Sleidanus, John, b. 1506 or 1508, in Schlei-
( 1680-1708), 14,388 died during the passage, den in the Eifel, a humanist friendly to the
"If the infamy of holding slaves belongs to Reformation in 1530, went to Paris and had
the South, the greater infamy of supplying political positions for nine years, sought to
slaves must be shared by England and the effect a union with German Protestantism, sent
North. While the States were yet colonies, to (1540) to Hagenau, he met the Reformers. Leav-
Sick 449 South Carolina
ing France (1542), he was called by Land- lars a year is spent on its various operations,
grave PhUip of Hesse as historiographer of the distributed into five departments, viz. Bibles
Reformation (1544), material for which he had and prayer-books ; tracts and pure literature;
begun to collect. When it gradually appeared, home missions and education ; foreign and col-
Sl. fairness made enemies of Evangelicals and onial missions ; and emigrants' spiritual aid.
Romanists. His work, De statu religionis et Society for the Propagation of the Gospel
reipublicce Carolo Quinto Casare Com.libr. in Foreign Parts. This society was also found-
er. VK/, written in irenic spint, is defective in ^^ ^v Dr. Brav, for the purpose of supplving
method, at tunes inexact in facts, but just in missionaries and ministers to the English col-
®P'^-''t ^ Oct. 30 or 31, 1556. onies. It dates from 1701. The sphere of its
Sick, Communion of. The practice of the operations is not always clearly distinguished
early Church was retained upon the ground of from that of its sister society ; as that also
the peculiar need that the sick have of the prosecutes foreign mission work. Substantial
assurance of grace and forgiveness, and of the aid was afforded by this organization to the
consolation against temptations that the sacra- earlv Swedish pastors in America
ment offers Luther while defending it as per- g^^jg^ ^^^ ^^^ Propagation of the Gospel
missible, felt practical difficulties ansmg from „„„ lv„ n.« 5
the great nunfber of such cases in time of pes- among the Gei mans, an organization sug-
tilence, and possibly because of manifest abuses, S^sted by the London societies and projected
hand, regretted its disuse among the Reformed
(Kuebel in Herzog-Plitt " Hauskommiinion "). Sohm, Rudolph, b. Oct. 29, 1841, in Rostock
The objections of Reformed theologians, Ger- (1870), prof, in Gottingen (1S72), in Strassburg
hard has answered at length. Locus de Sacra (1887), prof, of " Kirchenrecht," in Leipzig
Coena, Sec. 259 sq. The greatest care is taken noted for his original work on church Law,
to warn people that the sacrament offers only which claims that the veri- idea of law contra-
spiritual, but no physical reUef, and against diets the evang. truth. S' is a Luth. layman of
deferring repentance and the reception of the great earnestness and high moral purpose. He
Lord's Supper until sick or in prospect of death, has written: Das Verhdltniss von Staat u.
The sick person must be tenderly admonished Kirche (1873); Recht der Eheschliessung
of anything in his life contrary to God's will, {1875) ; Kirchengeschichte i»i Grundriss (loth
and especially exhorted to forgive all with whom ed., 1S961 ; Kirchenrecht, i vol. (1882), etc.
he has been at variance. The elements are Solida Declaratio. See Concord, Formula
consecrated in the sick room immediately before _p
administration, the bread being administered '„ t> i -it- 1. 1
before the wine is consecrated. See Kliefoth, Sommer, Peter Nicholas, b. Hamburg, Ger-
Liturgische Abhandlungen, VIIL, 155-164; many, Jan. 9, 1709; d Sharon, N. Y., Oct. 27,
Calvor, Riiuale, I. , 765-77 1 ; Deyling Prudentia 1795- Haying received a thorough classical and
Pastoralis, 478; Walher, Atnerican Lutheran theological education, S. was pastor of the Luth-
Pastoral Tlieology, 291 sq. and the following '^'■^"s settled in Schoharie Co., N. Y., from
Orders: Mark-Brandenburg (1540); Veit Diet- 1743-1/88. His life abounds in heroic mci-
rich (1546); Mecklenburg (1542) ; Pomerania ojnts. (See Kapp's History of the German
(15011); Brunswick (1569); Lower Saxony -^""^.'''j''?" '" i^^'^' ^ <"''«.■ new biographical
;j-3':j H E J matenal m Belfour's Schoharie jubilee Dis-
Isiueter, Jochim (Kutzker), b. 1484, at %';^f; '^^"J„^ t,„„„, , . ?• ^j- P',
Doemitz, d. 1532, at Rostock. ' Teacher at St. , Somundsson, Tom^, pastor at Breidabols-
Peter's School (1531), pastor of St. Peter's stad, Iceland, b. 1S07, d 1S41. Studied theol-
Church (1533). Theintroducdonof theRefor- ?.&>' ^° Copenhagen, and travelled for a long
mation into Mecklenburg is chiefly due to his ^'™^ P England, Germany and France before
efforts. He edited the Rostock hj-mn-book of ff^nng on his pastoral duties. \\ ith some
1531, with 147 hymns. A. S. ^"^■"^''y ^"^"f ' in Copenhagen he started a lit-
r, 1 ij ;. ^ erarj' jounial, Ljlontr (1835 , creating a new
Smalcald. See Schm.a.i.k.a.ld. era in the literature of Iceland. S. excelled in
Society for the Promotion of Christian patriotism of a pure and Christian tjpe, and
Knowledge. An organization of the Church may be called the patriot preacher of Iceland,
of England, founded in i6gS, by Rev. Dr. Nich- successfully endeavoring with his pen and per-
olas Bray, primarily as a book and tract society, sonal influence to create spiritual interest
but also for the establishment of church schools, and vigorous activity in almost all branches
It also did missionary work among prisoners, of social life. Died in the prime of his life, 1841.
The chief field for its labors originally was in- A volume of sermons appeared after his
tended to be the American colonies. Among death. F. J. B.
its corresponding members, it included prom- South Carolina, Lutherans in, are all in the
inent pastors and professors of the Luth. Church United Synod of the South, and divided among
in Germany and Sweden. Its relations with the the South Carolina and Tennessee Synods. In
authorities at Halle were close and cordial, and 1890, the statistics were : congregations, 74 •
through them its aid was gained for Luth. mis- communicants, 8,757. They are found chiefly
sions, both in America and India. At present, in Lexington and Newberry districts, west of
an income of about a quarter of a million of dol- the centre of the state, which had over 5 300
29
South Carolina Synod 450 Spangenberg
communicants, and in Charleston, which re- The first Auto-da-fe (actus fidei!) was held at
ported 5 congregations and 1,540 communicants. Valladolid on May 21, 1559; two martyrs were
South Carolina Synod. See Synods, (IV.) burned at the stake, twelve were garroted ; in
South Dakota. See Dakotas. the same year thirteen more were burned, and
„ . , Tir i IT- • • o J ^t beviUe, twenty-one ; in I soo, at Seville,
South Western Virginia Synod. See fourteen ; the other tribunals did their share of
Synods, (IV.) _ tlie ^^uel work, all of them burning Lutherans
Spain, Early Lutherans in. Spain's close year after year. Julian Hernandez, who for years
connection with the Netherlands, and the elec- had zealously distributed portions of the Bible,
tion of Charles V. as emperor of Germany, was treated most cruelly in prison for three years,
afforded many opportunities to get acquainted and finally burned at the stake, in 1560. Many
with Luther's teachings. But, only some of the Lutherans escaped from Spain to the Nether-
better situated and educated classes took a lively lands, to England, to Geneva, and to Germany,
interest in them. Spanish merchants who fre- In 1570, the whole Luth. movement in Spain
quently visited Antwerp, carried home copies of was completely crushed. E. F. M.
Luther's books, translated and printed at their c-noio+Jv. r^^^^r. i, t o ^ r. 1^
expense. Some of Charles V.'s retinue being ^ Spalatin^ George, b. Jan. 17, 1484 at Spalt,
present when the Augsburg Confession was ^'^^■^''■^- His real name was Burkhardt, but
publicly read in 1530, became friends of the according to the custom of his time, he derived
pure gospel. Alfonso Valdez (d. 1532), the ^"%"^'"^ f^."'" the place where he was bom,
privy secretarv, and Alfonso de Virves and Spalt-Spalatimer. Few men, besides Luther,
Ponce de la Fuente, the chaplains of the em- were of greater importance to the cause of the
peror, were forced to abjure Luther's doctrines. Reformation than was Spalatin. At a very
The Inquisition searched for Luth. books, and T.U %n^ came into comniunica ion with
punished their possessors. Juan Valdez ^^^^f U )^^'^" ^"^^^'' ^"'^^^ tl^.^University
(1546), having been sent by Charies V. to Naples ""^ ^''["l^ '^oi ) , he there met Spalatin. After
as secretary to the viceroy, spread the truth 1,509 both were at \Vittenberg, Luther as he
most earnestly and successfullv by word and Reformer, and Spalatin first as tutor of the
pen. Many gathered around him for the study Saxon princes later on as the most intimate
of the Bible, 1 g. the famous Vittoria Colonnk counsellor of three Saxon Electors. His iiiflu-
and her friend, the great Michael Angelo. Rod- ^°"%°:," ^^'^ ^'''f'?" Frederick showed itself to
rigode Val6r, also I layman of grett courage, ^f ?^ '^^ f^^^^f' importance for the progress
hiving put to shame the priests in many a pSbl "^ t^*^ Refomiation. When Luther had met
lie doctftnal discussion, was kept a prisoner in ^^^ papal legate Cajetan (1518), and was sum-
J, ., t t-i 1,- 1 tt, T r^-1 moned to Rome, he was on the point of leaving
a Spanish monastery until his death. Juan Gil, ^ tj ■» c 1 5 1. j
u- t c -I- _t 11 J T~. k T?^j- Germany. Here it was Spalatin who moved
bishop or Tortosa, called Doctor Egidius, won ., ^, < ^ ,. j ^ t ,t. ^ ..i. t.
t s7 ^A 4.U • t • u\ Tu the Elector not to deliver Luther to the Pope,
over by Valer, was thrown into prison, but lib- .4., i,-„-/^„ j iirvt u
erated in 1555, by Charles V., who loved the ^"Vk 't P m Germany and Wittenberg.
>7jj> -^Tjj'j c. ji,» And by his counsel it was that the great Elector
famous preacher. He died soon afterwards, but » ; 1 ..i n j: ti. i ii » 1,1
his body was disinterred and burnt. Francesco Protected the Reformer through those trouble-
San Romano, a merchant, was burnt alive at f'^.l ^"^'^ ^'°!^ ^5i8 to 1525 the Elector's
Valladolid, in 1544, being the first martvr of ^^f,^,^' agamst the Pope and all his minions,
the true faith There ai well as at SeVille ^olfg. Agncola, one of the Pope's followers,
„ , J ^ J T>T ' • T7 1 • • T ' therefore said : "If there had been no Spala-
Toledo, Granada, Murcia, Valencia, in Leon .• t ^.u j i.- -u u i
J , ' ' u A c \ ^1. tin, Luther and his heresy never would have
and Arragon, were many bands of Lutherans ;' ^ ^ > j i , ^.
who came together secretly for worship. Even |^,^ ^^ ^^^^ ^. j^^;^ ^.-^ P ^^ ^^^
some princes 01 the Church, e. g. Carranza, r ,u j ^u r .^i, t> c *• *i.
, , -S c -r 1 J J A 1 CO furthered the cause of the Reformation, thus
archbishop or Toledo, and Ayala or Se- . . , riijrSl at Worms C I'll 2') and a
govia, favored the Reformation. Francesco ...u/ ', o li-j t c
?. ■ 11 J T^ J u • r ii. at Augsburg (1530). Spalatin d. on Tan. 16,
Enzinas, called Dryander, being one of three ,. ai» v t, 1 1, 1 i, »
r V ti. v. J i J- J t iiT-ti. u I.S4S. at Altenburg, where he had been pastor
famous brothers, had studied at Wittenberg ; ^^^^ ^^ ^- ^^^^^ .^^ ^j^^ ^^^j^ ^j ^^^^
he translated the New Testament, in 1543 was Bartholomew church. A. E. F.
imprisoned, but escaped, m 1545, and went to
Wittenberg ; from thence to England, Strass- Spangenherg, CyriaCUS, b. at Nordhausen,
burg and Basle. After him Juan Perez trans- June 7, 152S, studied in Wittenberg from 1542-
lated the whole Bible. Cassiodoro de Reyiia 46, and was made M. A. in 1550. On account of
published it in J569. Revised by Cypriano de the Schmalkald War (1546), he went toEislebeu,
Valera, the New Testament was published at where his father, Johannes Sp., in the same year
London in 1596, the whole Bible at Amsterdam was appointed superintendent of the Earldom
in 1602. About the middle of the sixteenth of Mansfeld. From 1546-50, teacher at the gym-
century the Luth. movement had spread so far nasium; 1550-53, preacher at St. Andreas ; 1553,
that in a few years more it would have secured he became diaconus; 1559, court-preacher and
a firm foothold in Spain. Aroused by this dan- decanus in the town of Mansfeld. In January,
ger the Inquisition began a systematic persecu- 1575, he lost his place as an adherent of Flacius;
tion in 1557. Charles V., repenting of his 1580-90, pastor at Schlitz, in Upper Hessia; ex-
former moderation, resolved on harsher meas- pelled (1590), he went, after a short retreat at
ures against the Lutherans. But his son, Philip Vacha, to Strassburg, where his youngest son,
II., needed no urging. He, as well as the Wolfliart, a celebrated poet, lived and where he
Grand Inquisitor, Valdez, and the twelve Tribu- d. Feb. 10, 1604. In the Flacian controversy
nals of Inquisition, persecuted them mercilessly, he sided vnth Flacius. He taught that through
Spangenberg 4-51 Spcner
orif^nal sin also some of the substantial facul- history and philosoph}-. In his thirty-first year
ties of men were corrupted, against the doctrine he attained the honor of being appointed pastor
of his opponents that only accidental faculties at Frankfort-on-the-Main and President of the
were depraved. Among the last pupils of Lu- Clerical Seminary, a position which he held for
therSp. is the most prominent. HewTOteabout twenty years of " fraternal harmony," seeking
150 works. His best are, theological: Cithara to awaken earnest Christianity, and exerting
Lutheri (1569), Theandrits Liilke>i(2i sermons even far bej-ond Frankfort a powerful influence
on Luther, 1589), Explanations of the Gate- by means of his sermons, which, while chiefly
chism and many Epistles, Formularbuechlein didactic, were characterized by experience and
der alten Adamssprache (1562), Ehespiegel a profound knowledge of the Scriptures.
(1561), Wider die boese Sieben in's Tetifels In 16S6, he was made chief court-preacher
Karnoeffelspiel (1562); historical: Chronicles at Dresden, and member of the Consistory,
of Mansfeld (1572), Querfurt (i^yo), Henne- usually considered the first ecclesiastical position
berff (1599), Adelsspiegel (1591), Bonifacius in Germany, offering him a larger sphere of in-
(1603); poetical: Gesangbuechlein (156S), /?f>- fluence. His zeal and conscientious fimmess
Psalter gesangsweise (1582), and several bibli- as the Elector's Confessor soon drew upon him
cal comedies. the latter's displeasure. His attempt to re-in-
LiT.: J. G. Leuckfeld, Hist. Spang. (1712), troduce here, as at Frankfort, and later at Berlin,
W. Thilo, Cithara Liith. (1855), H. Rembe, thorough catechetical instruction, exposed him
Formularbuechlin, with a biographie, Der to ridicule and abuse. His private devotional
Briefzuechsel Sp's. (1S87-8). H. R. meetings, collegia biblica were not new, they
Spangenberg, Johann, b. 14S4, at Hardeg- ^'^^ previously found favor with the orthodox,
sen, near Goettingen, d. 1550. in Eisleben. He '^"^ ^'^^n ^'^^ collegia for biblical study at the
studied in Eimbeck and Erfurt, was rector university grew into German Collegia in which
of theschool at Stolberg (1520), pastor at Hard- laymen took part, and when they multiplied
egsen (1521), of St. Blasius Church, Nordhausen ^^°- developed peculiarities looking to Separa-
(1524), where he introduced the Reformation, tism— a tendency which S. himself opposed-
pastor at Eisleben, and superintendent of Mans- they evoked fierce opposition from the Leipzig
feld (1546). At Luther's request he prepared theological faculty, who were indeed also anx-
and published the Cantiones Ecclesiastica-— 1°"^ for practical piety, but dishked S. as a
Kirchengesaemre Deudsch " (1545), a standard stranger, envied his high position, and smarted
work on the order and the music of the Luth. under the censure which he had brought upon
service of the sixteenth centurv. A. S. t"^™ ^""T neglecting exegetical studies.
o 1 IT 1 , , ' ^ , ^ Appointed in 1691 Provost of St. Nicolai at
Spegel, Hokan, b. 1645, at Ronneby, Swe- Beriin, and member of the Consistorv, he pro-
den, received his university education in Lund moted the appointment of earnest pastors and
and Copenhagen, but studied also m Holland secured the selection of Breithaupt, Francke
and England. He was bishop of Skara and and Anton, in the newlv-founded University of
Linkoping, but died as archbishop in Upsala Halle. With the spread of Pietism over Germany
(1714). His fame rests on his ments as an there came attacks from abroad charging him
author of hymns. His ability was of the high- ^-..^^ teing the source of tlie many fanatical
est order and he has rarely been excelled. His ggcts springing up everj-where, and a libellous
... - - - -, imputed to him 2S3 heterodox opin.v^u^,.
and inspiring. ^ . *-• E. L. This like all the other rancorous personal as-
Spener, Philipp Jakob, b. Jan. 13, 1635, in saults which he endured, proved " a harmless
Upper Alsace, d. Feb. 5, 1705, at Berlin, is "with fabrication." His answers show "learning,
justice counted among those who retained their research, and a deep piety," and at the same
baptismal grace, and in it harmoniously con- time courage, dignity, and equanimity — verify-
tinued to develop their Christian life." He was ing his own statement that his enemies never
a man of fervent spirituality, spotless character, caused him " a single sleepless night."
rich and broad intellectual attainments, and He had no superior among them, and none
epoch-making influence. Entering the Univer- more strictly devoted to the Luth. Church, and
sity of Strassburg in 165 1, he devoted himself its confessions. He inveighed against prevalent
entirely to his studies, having among his pro- abuses in teaching and in life, holding that pure
fessors Sebastian Schinid, the most famous exe- doctrine and pure living do not alwavs go to-
gete of that day, and Johann Schmid whom he gether, while admitting that departure from the
designated his "father in Christ." On the truth is followed by departure from a Christian
completion of the curriculum he spent a year at life. He sought the cooperation of the laity in
Geneva, where his mental horizon was ^videned, the Church's ser\-ice and government in ac-
and where he found much to produce in him cordance with the doctrine of the spiritual
a charitable judgment of the Reformed, and priesthood of believers. He was not, according
learned to value discipline for securing purity of to Tholuck, the father of Pietism as later de-
life. There, too, he came under the fierj' elo- veloped, although "the most influential centre
quence of Labadie, and read the ascetic writ- of this movement." Amid all ecclesiastical con-
ings of English Puritans, as well as the devo- flicts he was ever inclined to peace. Atrueconser-
tional works of Amdt. vative, he distinguished between use and abuse.
In 1663, he became pastor at Strassburg where and he suffered more, as he himself laments, frorn
he also delivered lectures in the university on his inconsiderate friends than from his enemies.
Spengler 452 Spirit, Holy.
S. was a voluminous author. In Canstein's was active in the work of ecclesiastical reor-
list of his publications there are seven volumes ganization on a purely evangelical basis. He
folio, sixty-three quarto, seven octavo, forty- was eminently gifted as a poet and a musician.
six duodecimo. (See Pietism.) E. J. W. Author of the hymn " Es ist das Heil uns
[The fullest and most discriminating estimate kommen her," on Rom. 3: 28, written in
and defence of Spener, and account of his con- 1523, the " true confessional hymn of the Refor-
troversial writings, with collection of testimo- mation " tr. by Dr. H. Mills, "To us salvation
nials from both friends and opponents, are now is come," in the Ohio hymnal. A. S.
found in vols. i. iv. and v. of Walch's Streilig- Spielmann, Christian, one of the pioneers of
keitenderLuth. kirche, drawn from extensive ^j^g g ^^^ ^j q-^^^^ ^ ^ il iSio, at Scherz-
cotemporary material collected by Walch s hesin, Baden, Germany, came to America 1831,
father-in-law Buddeus. His book P,a Dcst- entered the Luth. Seminary at Columbus, Ohio,
rf^rza.onginally an introduction to Arndts/'oi- 1832, the holv ministry (1S35,) became editor
ills, published (1675), which had to the Pietis- ^j ^^^ ^„/;^ SUxudard (1S45), was President of
tic Controversy almost the significance of Capital University (i854-'57), served the Luth.
Luther's Theses to the Reformation has been congregation at Lancaster, Ohio {i86o-'64).
republished in vol -xxi of the Bibhothck theol. j^j^ is,\\m^ health then compelled him to retire
A7«5.s;to-, Gotha (1889) Two of his sons, not- ^^^ j^jg jj^me near Lancaster, where, though an
withstanding frail health attained distinction ;„^,a]ifi ;„ body, he in everv possible way man-
Christian Max (b. 1678, d. 1714), after medical -^^^^^^^ ^ never-failing interest in all matters
education, becanie a writer on heraldics and pertaining to the welfare of his beloved Luth.
genealogy. Jacob Charles (b. 1684, d. 1730). church. Author of a History of the Ohio
after a theological course, devoted himself to sj-nod, Columbus, 18S0. Died January 3,
jurisprudence, and wrote a learned treatise, jg , F W. S.
/J(?«/ir/i!«/«5 PwWzVw"/, largely occupied with \' . -rv- i * . ,- '•, •
the antiquities of German law. The archso- Spires, Diet Ot. As Luther s firm stand im-
logical tastes of the sons were inherited from mortalized Worms, so has the unflinching firm-
and cultivated by the father, who diligently "ess of his followers immortalized Spires. Of
pursued similar investigations as recreations the four Diets convened here during the Re-
from severer work.— Eds.] formation, the second, opened IMarch 15, 1529,
is the most famous. Apparentlv the Turks and
Spengler, Lazarus, b. 1479, at Nuernberg, the religious innovations were to engage the at-
d. 1534- He studied at Leipzig (1494), was town- tention'of the Diet. The real object, however,
clerk at Nuernberg (1507), counsellor (1516). He -j^-as the expulsion of the first gleams of religious
made Luther's acquaintance when the latter ijbertv ushered in bv the Diet of 1526, and the
was on his way to Augsburg ( 1518) , and became destruction of the Reformation, as agreed upon
one of the leaders of the Reformation move- at Barcelona, June 29, 1526. It was believed
ment in Nuernberg. His name appears on the that this could be best accomplished by annull-
famousBullof Leo X. as one of the condemned, jng the decision of 1526, which allowed each
He represented Nuernberg at the Diets of state to regulate its own religious affairs. After
Worms ( 1521), and Augsburg (1530). Author this had been rescinded by a majoritv vote and
of the hymn " Durch Adam's Fall 1st ganz declared, bv Ferdinand, as the decision of the
verderbt," rather didactic, "like a system of Diet, the king haughtily replied to the plead-
theology in rhyme, but conceived in the spirit jngs of the Evangelicals, "I have received an
of deep piety " and very popular in the Refor- order from his imperial majestv, I have executed
mation period. It was translated by Coverdale jt. All is over. Submission is all that remains."
in 1539, " By Adam's fall was so forlome." A Ferdinand had considered a majority vote suffi-
paraphrase of the hymn by Dr. M. Loy, in the ^ient to wipe out the Reformation. Hence he
Ohio Hymnal, " Our nature fell in Adam's treated the whole matter as settled, forgetting
fall." A. S. that some questions cannot be settled bj- major-
Speratus, Paul (Sprett, Spretten), b. 1484, ity votes, and that the great Reformation' was one
in Rottweil (') or Roeteln, near Ellwangen (?) of them. As soon as the Evangelicals saw that
d 1 55 1 at Marieuwerder. He studied in Paris, remonstrances were m vain, they entered, April
and Italy, was pastor in Dinkelsbuehl, Bavaria 19. a solemn protest against the decision. When
(1S18) in Wuerzburg (1519), suspended on ac- Ferdinand declined the famous document, they
count of his evangelical preaching in 1520. He published it. This noble protest maintained
went to Salzburg and Vienna, where he preached that for which Luther so firmly stood at Worms
a famous sermon in the Cathedral of St. Ste- advanced the great cause, gave to the Church of
phen (printed in 1524), for which he was con- the Reformation its future name— Protestant,
detuned by the theological faculty. He becanie placed conscience above magistrates, and the
pastor at Iglau, Moravia, and gained many ad- Word of God above the visible Church. J. J. Y.
herents for the Reformation, but was imprisoned Spirit, Holy. ' ' The Holy Spirit is the third
in 1523. Being released after three months he person of the Godhead, of the same essence
went to Wittenberg, assisting Luther in the pre- with the Father and the Son, who from eternity
paration of the first hymn book of 1524, which proceeds from the Father and the Son, and in
contains three hymns of Speratus. Luther time is sent forth by both, to sanctify the hearts
recommended him to Margrave Albrecht of of those who are to be saved." This definition
Brandenburg-Prussia, who appointed him court- given by Hollaz (Schmid's Doctrinal The-
preacher at Koenigsberg (1524), and Bishop of ology, transl. by Hay and Jacobs, p. 153) con-
Pomerania in Marienwerder (1529). There he tains all the essential points to be considered
Spirit, nol)-. 463 Spitta
here. — He is called " Holy Spirit " in contradis- the manifestation or consequence and effect of
tinction to the other persons of the Godhead ; the eternal procession. The former is eternal
though this name in itself could be applied to and necessary ; the latter is gracious, intermitted
the whole Trinity and to the Father and the and free, and likewise conditional ; neverthe-
Son individually. For God is a spirit (John 4 : less this sending forth is not local, and does not
24) and holy (Lev. 11 : 45 ; 19 : 2); hence also introduce an inferiority, because it is not minis-
each one of the dirine persons is a holy spirit, terial and servile." (lb., p. 176).
and this in the most perfect sense. The name The office of the Holy Spirit, as already stated,
"Holy Spirit" consequently must befit the is to complete the -work of salvation wrought
third person in a special way. " Spirit " is the out by Christ, in and through the means of
Anglicized form of the Latin spiritus, which is grace announcing, offering, and conferring the
the equivalent of the Greek /^;f!<?«a and the He- merits of Christ, calling men to repentance,
brew Ruack. Of all these the first meaning is kindling and preser\ing faith in their hearts.
breathing, breath, wind. The English word Hence he could not enter upon the full exercise
"Ghost," in German Geisi, seems to denote of his office, did not exist in that respect, before
originally an internal moNnng power. As in the death and resurrection of Christ (John 7 :
man breath is the immediate manifestation of 39), though he, of course, existed and also
physical life and the spirit is the principle of manifested himself as the source and giver of
life, so " the Spirit is the hypostatic life of the life, physical as well as spiritual, already during
Godhead," whilst " the Father is the hj-postatic the times of the Old Testament (Gen. i : 2 ;
essence, and the Son the hypostatic intelli- Psalm 33 : 6 ; 104 : 30 ; Job 33 : 4 ; Psalm 51 :
gence." (Philippi.) Thus the third person is 11 ; Isa. 63 : 10). F. \V. S.
called Spirit in a special sense. He is also Spitta, Friedrich, Dr., son of Karl J. P.,
called " Holy " m such a sense, because he, ac- ^ jg^j, in Wittingen, Hanover, studied in
cordingly, has the special office of communi- Gottingeu and Erlangen, was teacher at the
eating life, which, originating rn God. IS, as such, young Ladies' Academy in Hanover (1876),
always holy, 2. <-. pure and perfect. assistant pastor in Bonn (1879), privatdocent
That the Holy Spirit is not merely a divnne (jgSo), professor in Strassburg (1887); promi-
attribute or power, but a />cr5(7«, IS evident from ^^^^ writer on liturgies and church music;
those passages of Holy Wnt that predicate of author of Liturgische Atidacht =uni Luther—
him what can be predicated solely of a person, jubilamn (1883), Haendcl und Bach (1886);
e. g. being the Comforter or Advocate who is to Heitirich Schuelz (1SS6; ; Der Chorgesa7ig im
take the place of Chnst, continuing and com- Evangelischen Gottesdicnst (\%%<))\ Drei Kirch-
pleting his work (John 14: 16 26; 15: 26; 16: /;-^/,^ Festspieh\ Weihnachten, Ostern, und
8, 13 sq.); bearing witness and interceding for pfi,igslen (1SS9); Zur Reformation des Evan-
the children of God (Rom. 8 : 16, 26), from „eliichcn Cultus (1891). A. S.
whom he is distinct as a person (Acts 15 : 28); „ ... _. , _ , -ni-T -n t> ,
becoming grieved (Eph. 4^30); being on a level Spitta, Karl Johann Phlipp, D. D., b.
with Father and Son (Matt. 28 : 19 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 'Soi, at Hanover, d. 1859, at Burgdorf. He
14 • comp. I Cor. 12 : 4-6 ; Eph. 4:4-6; i Pet. studied at Gottingen (1S21), was assistant pastor
I, 2). And also that he is God in truth and e.s- at Sudwalde, near Hoya (1828), military and
sence follows from 2 Cor. 13 : 14 and especiallv P"son chaplain at Hanieln-on-the-Ueser (1830),
Matt. 28 : 19, where the Holv Ghost is made Pastor at Wechold, near Hoya ( i S37 ) , supenn-
equalwith the Father and the Son both as to tendent atWittmgen (1847) at Peine (1853), at
revelation ("name," which word is put only Burgdorf (1S59). A faithful pastor of high
once, referring to all three persons) and as to poetical gifts, who, in his student years,had been
relation to a baptized person, which is that of "itimate with Heinrich Heine. After 1825 he
the most intimate union and communion ( ' ' bap- devoted his gifts onl j- to sacred poetry. He
tizing 2«to " ). He is also called God (Acts 5 : published Psalter und Har/e (1833), second
3 sq. ; comp. i Cor. 3 : 16 with 6, igand 2 Cor. 6 : collection (1843), of which about fifty editions
16), and du-ine attributes are ascribed to him I'^ve appeared. Though his hymns were in-
(I. Cor. 2 : 10 : 12 : 8-11).— As to the relation of tended for family and private use, and from
the Holy Spirit to Father and Son Hollaz their subjective and personal character are best
says: " Holv Scripture teaches oi-ro/ffri and in fitted for that, many have been admitted into
express words, that the Holv Ghost proceeds recent German hymn-books, and English trans-
from God the Father (John 15 :'26). That He pro- lations are found in almost all recent collections
ceeds from the Son of God is correctly inferred of hymns in England and Amenca. Psalter
fromthename, the Spirit of the Son (Gal. 4:6); ^"'d Har/e was translated in full by Rich
from identitvof essence with Father and Son Massey, as Lyra /?ow«/!<'a (1860-1864), and
(John 16:15)'; from his reception of omniscience Julian mentions not less than fifty-nine different
from the Son (John 16 : 13 sq.) ; from the apo- hymns of his m English versions. A. S.
cal\-ptic vision of the river proceeding from the Spitta, Philip, Dr., elder brother of Fried-
throne of the Lamb (Rev. 22 : i); from the rich, b. 1S41, at Wechold, studied at Gottingen,
sending of the Holy Ghost by the Son (John 15: teacher in the gymnasium at Reval (1864),
26) ; from the breathing of Christ upon his dis- prof, at the gj-mnasium in Sondershausen( 1S66),
ciples (John 20 : 22), and from the order and professor at the Nicolai Gjmnasium in Leipzig
distinction of the three persons." (Schmid, (1874), professorof music at Berlin (1875), author
/. c, pp. 175 sq.) And Quenstedt adds: of the classical biography of Johann Sebastian
" The sending forth, in time, of the Holy Ghost Bach, 2 vols. (1873-1880), editor of the complete
upon and to the apostles and other believers, is edition of Heinrich Schuetz's works. A. S.
Sponsors 454 Stark
Sponsors. From ancient time it has been count of his polemical attitude to the Prussian
customary that there should be sponsors for Church-Union. D. Aug. lo, iS6i. Anadyocate
those brought to baptism in the Church. The of strict Luth. orthodoxy, he is known in
following, from the Brandenburg-Niirnberg the literary world for his Philosophy of Law
Order of 1533, is a just presentation of their (1830), and The Christian State; as a theolog-
office, as well as of the Luth. usage ; "Sponsors ia" for his Church Constitution (1S40), and par-
should be retained, especially on account of the ticularly The Lutheran Church and the Union
Anabaptists, who now pretend that they do not (i860). He shows in the latter work that the
know whether they ever were baptized or not, chief obstacle to union with the Reformed is
so that the sponsors, especially, as well as the antagonism of their entire doctrinal concep-
others, may bear witness, and in the mouth of tion towards everything involving mystery, and
two or three witnesses every word may be applies this statement successively to the doc-
established (Deut. 19). And also that some trine of the sacraments, the Person of Christ,
may answer for the child, and if his parents are predestination, power of the keys, church gov-
tak'en away from him early by death they may ernment and order of service. J. F.
remind the child what they promised for him Stancarus, FrancescO, b. Mantua, Italy, 1501;
in baptism, and may have a diligent care of him compelled to flee from his native country be-
that he may meet those promises and may learn cayge of his sympathy with the Reformation, in
God's commandments, the Creed, and the Lord's j^^^. p^f. of Hebrew, at Cracow, Poland( 1550) ;
Prayer." Only such as are in the communion filled the same chair at Koenigsberg from May
of the Church, and whose faith and life are ex- ^^til Aug. 23, 1550-1, when his extreme antag-
emplary, should be chosen as godparents. After onism to the error of his colleague, Osiander,
old custom, three sponsors were to answer for caused his dismission. While Osiander had
a child (Pomeranian Order, 1563), but not taught that Chri.st is our righteousness only ac-
morethan three (Electoral Saxony, 1580). It cording to His divine nature, Stancarus taught
was always understood that the promises made that He is such only according to His human
by the sponsors were made, not in their own nature. The Formula of Concord condemned
name, but m the name of the baptized, and that b^th. His later life was spent in Hungary and
they became subsequently responsible {Diet, poland • d. 1574.
Christ. Ant., 1Q2$). It is manifestly improper o*~_i,„i„„ w-j-j-j-t, _ v ^^
for a Christian to promise to bring up a child in , Staphylus, Friednch, v., b. 1512, at Osna-
a faith which he does not accept. E. T. H. brueck, d. 1564 in Ingolstadt. He studied
e— j_i,i:_~ o T, philosophy and theology at Krakau and Padua,
Sprinkling. See Baptism. ^^^^ i„ ^53^6 ^^^^ t„ 'Wittenberg, where he bel
Staehlin, Adolf von, D.D., one of the most came intimate with Melanchthon, who recom-
prominent Bavarian theologians, b. Oct. 27, mended him, in 1546, for the first professorship
1823, at Schmachingen, Bavaria, studied theol- of theology in Koenigsberg. His entrance dis-
ogy at Erlangen, was for eleven years " candi- putation, Dejustificationis Articulo, was sound
date " at Nuremberg, pastor at Taubeschuken- in doctrine, but his attitude towards Gnapheus,
bach, near Rothenburg, and of St. Leonard, whom he caused to be expelled from Koenigs-
then at Nordlingen, and, in 1866, was made berg, showed a selfish and unchristian charac-
member of the Consistory and first pastor of ter. In consequence of the controversy with
Ansbach. In 1879, he was called into the high Osiander he left Koenigsberg (1551), and be-
consistory at Munich, whose president he be- came a convert to Romanism m Breslau (1552).
came in 1883, which office he held for fourteen The Emperor and the Pope showered honors
years. From 1894, also president of the mis- upon him. Though a married man, and never
sionary society of Leipzig. He was a man of ordained, he was made doctor of theology. In
vasl learning, deep insight into the needs of the his Consilium de reformanda Ecclesia he de-
Church, and of perfect soundness in doctrine, manded a limitation of papal preogatives, the
Wherever he had to act in his official capacity, he cup for the laity, and the right of marriage for
left a blessed memory. The affairs of his church the priests. A. S.
he conducted with the greatest zeal and love, and gtark, Johann Friedricll, b. at Hildesheim,
withmarkedsuccess winning by his administra- ^^t. 10, 1680, entered university at Giessen
tion the esteem of his superiors and the love of ^^ y^ 1709-1711, preacher of the German
his subordinates. D. May 4, 1897. J. F. Evangelical Congregation at Geneva, Switzer-
StaU, Frederick Julius, b. a Jew, 1802, at land; 1 715, city preacher at Sachsenhausen ;
Munich, became a Christian (1819), and four 1723, preacher at Frankfort-on-the-Main ; 1742.
years later brought his entire family over to member of the consistory; d. July 17, 1756.
Christianity. He was professor of political and Stark belonged to the Pietist school of Luth-
ecclesiastical law in the universities of Wuerz- erans, and was an earnest follower of Spener.
burg, Erlangen, and, after 1840, Berlin. A noted His name is known in ten thousands of German
jurist and statesman, he was elected to the Prus- families as authoT oi Tdgliches Handbuch in
sian diet, where he became the leader of the Con- guten und bosen Tagen, a prayer-book first ap-
sers'ative party, and exerted his energies and pearing in four parts in 1727. In 1731 were
learning in the establishment of a "Christian added parts 5 and 6. The book has had
State." A sincere member of the Church, inter- a phenomenal circulation and has been
ested in everything that belonged to the life of translated into English. Lebcnswege grew out
the Church, he accepted an appointment to the of little tracts written for servants. Besides
Prussian General Synod and a place in the high these he published numerous other religious
consistory, which, however, he resigned on ac- works. H. W. H.
Starke
Statistics
Starke, Christopher, b. Freienwalde on the
Oder, 16.S4, studied at Berlin and Halle, under
Spener's influence ; pastor, N-eunhausen (1709-
37), Driesen (1737) until death (1744). Autlior
of the Order of Salvation, published as a supple-
ment to many editions of Luther's Catechism,
including the 169 Questions and Answers often
ascribed to Freylinghausen, and still popular.
Best known from his now somewhat obsolete,but,
nevertheless, sound, valuable, and suggestive
Synopsis a commentary covering the entire O.
andN. T. First edition, 1733-7; 1741-4. The com-
mentary on N. T, has recentl)' been republished.
States of Christ. See Kenosis.
Statistics, Luth. The Luth. Church in this
country is not a foreign sect, recently trans-
planted to these shores ; but the beginning of
its interesting history dates back almost to the
first permanent settlements in the country. As
earh' as 1623, Lutherans were among the colon-
ists on Manhattan Island, and as early as 1638
an organized congregation existed on the banks
of the Delaware, in the settlement known as
New Sweden. From this point begin our
statistical calculations. From this date the
growth of the Church has been regular, some-
times, during periods of immense immigration,
remarkabh' rapid, until it has become one of
the largest and most influential religious com-
munions of the country, standing third in
numerical strength among the denominations.
The following tables present the growth and
present status of the Church in the United
States and Canada, and the numerical strength
of the Church in all lands.
GROWTH OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN AMERICA.
Congregations.
351.860
655,529
'.033.367
1.535. 55»
LUTHERANS IN THE WORLD, li
Germany *R.
Denmark R.
Norway R,
Sweden R,
Iceland R.
Faroe Islands R.
Finland R.
Poland R. D
Russia R. D.
Austria R. D.
Hungary R. D.
Roumania R. D.
Ser^-ia R. D.
Turkey D,
Bulgaria D
Italy D.
Switzerland B.
Spain D.
Portugal D.
France R. D.
Belgium B.
Holland R. D.
Heligoland R.
England D.
Wales and Ireland D.
Scotland D.
Total in Europe
Palestine D.
Asia Minor D.
Caucasia D.
Persia )). F.
India F. D.
China F. D.
Japan F. D.
Siberia D.
Total in Asia
4,915,000
70,930
327,162
[,204,090
9.030
statistics 456 Statistics
LUTHERANS IN THE WORLD, \%^%.— {Continued:)
Algeria
Egypt
East Afnca
South Africa
West Africa
Central Africa
Madagascar
Total in Africa. ,
Australia . .
New Zeala
Borneo. . ..
Sumatra- .
Nias
Hawaii....
id F. D
Total in Oceaaica.
Venezuela
British Guiana..
Dutch Guiana. .
Brazil
Uruguay
Paraguay
Argentine
Total in South America.
West Indies
Total in North Ame
Total in the World..
' R. Planted by Reformation.
D. Diaspora Missions.
F. Foreign Missions.
SUMMARY OF STATISTICS OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN
CHURCH IN AMERICA.
GENERAL COUNCIL— 1867.
1
NAME.
1
0
'S
u
1
1
t
s
S,
J3
P
•0
.2
■c J,
\
Ministerium of Pennsylvania..
Ministerium of New York
1748
■773
.845
1857
i85o
1861
.87.
1891
337
.63
139
38
44S
38
27
18
9
505
■52
203
62
932
90
45
■5
52
127,501
53,113
26,686
9,189
1 1 r, 458
4.533
1.592
3. -96
4'
31
70
1,659
2,26s
174
194
800
75
40
■5
'5
8,899
3,7"9
i.7'3
627
6,013
580
440
■ 48
42
95.430
38,583
18,900
5,19s
46,627
5.150
1.430
1.599
523
i 116,066
35.4S4
24,846
S.929
9°.'39
4.565
l6o
59
69
District Synod of Oliio
37"
35
460
35
17.7"
1,190
38
rW^ "^ A
00
Englisii Synod of the Northwest
Manitoba Synod
4
I
132
Total
1,214
2,056
347.268
472
597
22,957
1.873
22,181! 213,440
$280,489
it
SYNODICAL CONFERENCE-
-1S72.
.847
1892
1850
i860
i860
1 883
■.564
.,986
392.651
■ .603
■.67s
89,202
* 20,4397.57
United German Synod cora-
203
58
42
309
107
14
35
102,897
■7,476
3,000
3.500
■93
7^
85
10,0001
2.434i
556;
450
^? ,,. J^. C H
2,280.61
English Synod of Missouri
Total
26
275
3,000
1,879
2.45'
519.5241
■ ,891
.,872
102,642
26
275 3.000
$ 243,775,00
Stati§tics
457
Statisticit
SUMMARY OF STATISTICS OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN
CHURCH IN AMY.KICA.— {Continued.)
UNITED SYNOD, SOUTH-1886.
34
3 North Carolina Synod . .
5 Tennessee Synod
7 Soulh Carolina Synod...
9I Virginia Synod
Synod of S. W. Virginia .
Mississippi Synod
Georgia Synod
Holston (Tenn.j Synod.
Total
is
6,392
8,462
8.408J
6,159
4.774
8ie
1,858.91
1.569-95
5,667.85
5,024.94
1,648.84
'4-55
1.566.34
555 87
'.904-27
GENERAL SYNOD— 1821.
61 Maryland Synod
" West Pennsylvania Synod
Hartwick Synod (New York)..
East Ohio Synod
Franckean Synod (New York)
_ Allegheny Synod (Penn'a)
14' East Pennsylvania Synod
16 Miami Synod (Ohio)
21 Wittenberg Synod (Ohio)
22 Ohve Branch ilnd. Ky. and
Tenn)
24 Northern Illinois Synod
28 Central Pennsylvania Synod.
29 Iowa Synod
30 Northern Indiana Synod....
39 Pittsburg Synod (Second). ..
Susquehanna Synod (Penn'a)
Kansas Synod
Nebraska Synod
New York and New Jers(
Synod
Wartburg Synod, German —
California Synod
Rocky Mountain Synod
Nebraska Synod, German
6o|Central and Southern Illinois
Total
46
25,686
5.439
6,2761
4.725
3.077
9.494
5.255
''I2S1
3,500
3,55o|
7.172
1,640
>5.3>7
23.43"
6.444
9.383
23,4961
3,5001
188,2961
7,060.40
1,998.94
■3. "43. 76
21,142.70
7.800.33
7.350.07
8,829.91
5.782.23
9,249.99
3.44I-99
4,545-50
9,768.96
3.076.83
2.363-39
9,969.91
2,182.74
1,862.92
32572
5.764.59
INDEPENDENT SYNODS.
4| Joint Synod of Ohio
i8j Buffalo Synod...
ig Hauge's Norwegian Synod....
25lTexas Synod
26, Norwegian Synod
27j German Iowa Synod
44 Danish Lutheran Church in
I America
47 ' Icelandic Synod
48 Immanuel Synod, German
50 Suomi (Finnish) Synod
51, United Norwegian Church
56lUnited Danish Ev. Luth. Ch.
in America
58 Michigan and other States
) Norwegian Free Church
Without Synodical Connection
Total
Grand Total. 5o.
4.3001
17.483
.535.552' 3.500
29.644.37
368.75
15,386.67
42,357.06
6,350.00
$ 353.701-85
Statistics 458 Statistics
EDUCATIONAL AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.
The numbers prefixed to names indicate the Synods to which the respective institutions belong; those marked witli •
belong to the General Synod ; those with ** to the United Synod of the South ; and those with § to the General Council, (r) No
property; (2) No endowment; (3) Reported under Colleges; (4) Reported under Theological Seminaries; (5) Reported
under Academies; (6J Reported under Orphanages ; (7) No report furnished.
THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES. (See Seminaries.)
A ugsburg (Norwegian)
Augustana (Swedish)
Chicago Theological Seminary.
Concordia (Practical)
" Seminary
German Evangelical Lutheran.
German Lutheran
Lutheran Seminary, German. ..
German Theological
Gettysburg
Hartwick
Luther Seminary, Norwegian..
Martin Luther
United Church, Norwegian....
Philadelphia
Red Wing
St. Paul's English Practical....
Southern
Susquehanna University
Theol. Dept. Lenoir College. ..
Trinity
Wartburg
Western Theol. Seminary
Wisconsin Synod Seminary
Wittenberg
Total— 25 .
Minneapolis, Minn
Rock Island, III
Chicago, 111
Springfield, 111
St. Louis, Mo
Saginaw City, Mich
Columbus, O
St. Paul, Minn
Chicago, 111
Gettysburg, Pa ,
Hartwick Seminary, N. Y...,
Hamline, Minn ,
Buffalo. N. Y
Minneapolis, Minn
Mt. Airy, Philadelphia, Pa..
Red Wing, Minn
Hickory, N. C
Mt. Pleasant, S. C
Selinsgrove, Pa
Hickory, N. C
Blair, Neb
Dubuque, Iowa
Atchison, Kan
Wau watosa. Wis
Springfield, O
COLLEGES. (See CoUeges.)
Volumes
Library.
5q! Augsburg, Norwegian
5 1 ' Augustana, Norwegian
33 1 Augustana, Swedish
33 1 Bethany
4, Capital University
* ! Carthage
26!Clifton
20 Concordia
20 Concordia
49 Concordia
5 1 Concordia
20| Concordia
20 Concoidia
1 Concordia
I Concordia, English
561 Elkhorn College
27! Evangelical Lutheran
33 ; Gustavus Adolphus
37I Holston Synodicai College. .
>9lJ^-ll.............. .......
4] Lima.
26 Luther. Norwegian
351 Martin Luther
•1 Midland
1 1 Muhlenberg
7I Newberry
81 North Carolina
23 1 Northwestern University..,
SilNorwegian United Church.
26 Pacific University
26 Park Region
*' Pennsylvania ■
5 1 1 Pleasant View
•• Roanoke ■
49 St. John's
Sj'St. Olaf, Norwegian
Minneapolis. Minn
Canton, S. Dak
Rock Island. Ill
Lindsborg, Kan
Columbus, O
Carthage, 111
Chftoa,Tex
Fort Wayne, Ind
Milwaukee, Wis
Conover, Catawba Co., N. C.
Moorhead, Minn
St. Paul, Minn
Neperan, N. Y
Giddings, Texas
Gravelton, Mo
Elkhorn, la ,
Brenham. Texas
St. Pel
, Mil
Mosheii I, Tenn
Jewell, la
Hickory, N. C
Lima, O
Decorah, la
New Ulm, Minn....
Atchison, Kan
Allentown, Pa
Newberry, S. C
Mt. Pleasant, N. C.
Watertown, Wis
Minneapolis, Minn..
Parkland, Wash
Fergus Falls, Minn..
Gettysburg, Pa
Ottawa. Ill
iSalem, Va
IWinfield, Kan
'Northfield, Minn. ..
(4)
36,56<5
statistics
459
COLLEGES— C<7«/i«w</.
Suomi College and Sem .
Susquehanna University.
Thiel
Upsala
Wagner Memorial
Walther
Wartbuig
Wittenberg
Watt's Memorial
Total— 46.
896 Hancock, Mich....
858 Selinsgrove, Pa. : .
870 I Greenville. Pa
East Orange, N. J. .
Rochester, N. Y...,
St. Louis, Mo
868
Clii
Value
Volumes
^
~ 2
of
of
in
i
d-S
Property.
Endow't.
Library.
Z3
$ 5.000
(2)
100
4
32
60,000
. ('>
S.500
168
50,000
$ 62,178
7,000
10
120
55,000
800
6
8S
40,000
15,000
750
5
34
60,000
H
400
S
116
7S.OOO
b)
3,000
7
72
150,000
200,000
12,100
10
38s
40,000
(0
1,000
27
470
7.125
2,616,380
856,273
■65,520
302
ACADEMIES.
Ashland High School
Betheden Collegiate Ins
Bruflat Academy
China Grove Academy
Concordia Pro-Gymnasium . .
"Danebod'* High School
Danish High School
Eichelberg Academy
Greensburg Seminary
Hartwick Seminary
Hawkins Chapel Institute...
Indian Mission School
Luther Academy
Luther Academy
Luth. Normal School, Norw.
Luther Seminary, German...
Lutheran Normal School. .. .
Male and Female Academy. .
Mt. Horeb Academy
Norwegian Institute
Nysted H igh School
Teachers' Seminary
Parochial Teachers Sem
Preparatory Seminary ,..
Ridge Academy
St. Paul's Academy
St. Paul's Pro-Seminary
St. Paul's Pro-Gymnasiun....
Scandinavia Academy
School Teachers' Seminary..
School Teachers' Seminary..
Stoughton Academy
Wartburg Teachers' Sem....
iWhilsett Institute
.Willmar Seminary
AVittenberg Academy
Ashland, Mich
Betheden, Miss
Portland, Traill Co., N. Dak.
China Grove, N. C
Springfield, 111
Tyler, Lincoln Co., Minn....
Elk Horn, la
Hanover, Pa
Greensburg, Pa
Hartwick Seminary, N. Y.
Rural Retreat, Va
Wittenberg, Wis
Wahoo, Neb
Albert Lea, Minn
Sioux Falls, S. Dak
St. Paul. Minn
Madison, Minn
China Grove, N. C
Mt Horeb, Wis
St. Ansgar, la
Nysted. Neb
Woodville, Sandusky Co., C
New Ulm, Minn
Red Wing, Minn
Henry, N. C
Hickory. N. C
Hickory, N. C
Concordia, Mo
Scandinavia, Wis
Addison. Dupage Co., 111..
Seward, Neb
Stoughton, Dane Co., Wis.
Waverly, la
Whitsett, N. C
Willmar, Minn ,
Wittenberg, Wis
Total— 36.
$6o,c
LADIES' SEMINARIES.
Name.
I
Location.
Value
of
Property.
Amount
of
Endow't.
Volumes
Library.
1
11
Z3
.890
1897
1879
1890
1856
185.
■853
■873
1859
189.
1868
$ 4.000
10,000
56,000
75.000
50,000
20,000
°°'(i)
(2)
[2!
(2)
,5.g
8
IT)
600
(7)
8,'ooo
800
500
4
6
>4
18
9
Charlotte, N. C
'
•^
Girls' School
38
f
"5
«
Lutherville Md . .
88
4
Mount Amoena Seminary
Red Wing Luth. Seminary
West Green Street Institute. . . .
Total— II
Mt. Pleasant, N. C
(7) 8
425,000
1.039
S.ooo .„,^ J .^,
Ntati!itics
ORPHANAGES. (See Orphans* Homes.)
Augsburg
Bethany
Bethesda
Bethlehem
Bethlehem
Child Jesus
Children's Home
Children's Mission Ho
Concordia
Danish
Danish
Evangelical Lutheran
Evangelical Lutheran
German and English
German Lutheran
German Lutheran ,
Gustavus Adolphus
Home for Boys ,
Home for Boys
Home for Girls
Home for Colored Orphans
Ivy Lane
Lake Park
Loats
Lutheran
Lutheran
Mary and Martha
Martin Luther ,
Martin Luther
Martin Luther
Martin Luther, Norwegian..
Muscatine
Norwegian
edish
'edish
Swedish
Swedish
Tabor
Topton . ,
Tressler
Wartburg
Wemle
Wittenberg
Total — 44 .
744-6 W. Lex. Ave., Baltimore, Md...
Waupaca, Wis
Beresford, S. Dak
New Orleans, La
College Point, L. L, N. Y
Des Peres, St. Louis Co., Mo
388 26th St,, Milwaukee, Wis
918 State St., Knoxville, Tenn
Delano (Denny), Butler Co.. Pa
1 183 Maplewood Ave., Chicago. 111..
Elk Horn, Shelby Co., la
Middletown, Dauphin County, Pa....
6950 Germanlown Ave., Phila., Pa.. . .
E. Wash. St., Indianapolis, Ind..
Andrew, Jackson Co., Iowa
Addison, Dupage Co., Ill
Toledo. East Side, O
Jamestown, N. Y
Zelienople, Butler Co., Pa
Sulphur Springs, N. Y
Buffalo, N. Y
Lauraville, Bait, Ca, Md
Lauraville, Md
Lake Park, Minn
Frederick, Md
Fremont, Dodge Co., Neb
Salem, Va
Poulsbo. Kitsap Co., Wash
W. Roxbury, Boston, Mass
Wittenberg, Shawano Co., Wash
San Francisco, Cal
Madison, Dane Co., Wis
Muscatine, la
Beloit, Lyon Co., Iowa
Vasa, Goodhue Co., Milan
Andover, Henry Co., Ill
Mariedahl, Kan
Stanton, Montg. Co., la
[oliet. 111
Syracuse, N. Y
Topton, Berks Co., Pa
Loysville, Perry Co., Pa
Mt. Vernon, N. Y
Richmond, Ind.
Wittenberg, Shawano Co., Wis
[2]
[2]
[2]
32.947
[2]
[2]
41,500
[7]
HOMES FOR AGED, ASYLUMS, ETC.
20 Aged, Augsburg Home for
I 'Aged, Asylum for
t Aged, Drexel H ome for ,
Aged, Home for
20 Aged, Home for, Wartburg
jAged, Marie Louise Home
* Aged, Nat'l Luth. Home for
4'Aged, St. John's Home for
20* Aged, Home for, Lutheran
20' Aged, Home for
2JAged, Home for ,
27 Aged, Home for
20 Deaf and Dumb. Asylum for. . ..
iHomeless Women, Asylum for..
[Women and Children, Ger. Hom.
|Epileptic5, Passavant Memorial.
4;Friendless. Home for ,
{Samaritan Home
Total— 18.
Property.
Baltimore, Md
Germantown, Phila., Pa
Philadelphia, Pa
Wittenberg, Wis
Fulton St., Brooklyn, N. Y..
$ 6,.
Mt. Yen
, N. Y.,
873
8go Washington, D. C
893 Allegheny. Pa
894 Monroe, Mich
Arlington Heights, III
Buffalo, N. Y
Muscatine, la
North Detroit, (Norris) Mich..
Knoxville. Tenn
Howard Ave.. Brooklyn, N. Y.
Rochester. Pa
qi2 Stale St., Knoxville, Tenn.
413 N. 4th St., Phila, Pa
[6]
[6]
[2j
[6]
[2]
[7]
[2]
$ 5,160
DEACONESS INSTITUTIONS. (See Deaconess.)
. Mary J. Drexel House
Children's Hospital
Deaconess Motherhouse
German Hospital, Nursing in
Girls' School
Home for Aged
Little Children's School, German.
Parish Work
Eastern Hospital, Nursing in
> Philadelphia, Pa .
StaU§tiC8 461 Statistics
DEACONESS INSTITUTIONS.— C^H/mwrf.
51 Deaconess Home
33 Deaconess Institute, Immaauel.
33 Deaconess Institution
* I Deaconess Motherhouse
Deaconess Motherhouse
Deaconess Inst. (Norwegian)....
Deaconess Inst. (Norwegian)...
Total— S.
Locatii
1897 I Chicago, 111
1890 Monmouth Park, Omaha, Neb ,
18S4 1 151 Lincoln Ave., Chicago, 111
1893 ! Milwaukee, Wis ,
1S96 907-9 N. Fulton Ave., Baltimore. Md...,
1883 4th Ave. and 46th St.. Brooklyn, N. Y...,
1888 15th Ave. & E. 23 St., Minneapolis, Minn
Value
of
Property.
HOSPITALS. (See Hospitals.)
Hospital -
Hospiul,
Hospital,
Hospital,
Hospital,
'Hospital,
I Hospital,
.Hospital,
Hospital,
Hospital,
Hospital,
Infirmary
Hospital,
Hospital,
Hospital,
Hospital,
HospitaU
Augustana. .
Betliesda . . .
Emergency .
Ge
Emanuel
Lutheran
Lutheran
Milwaukee, Wis
St. John's
Passavant Memorial.
, Lutheran Free
Lutheran
Norwegian ,
St. Luke, Norwegian.
St. Olaf, Norwegian..,
Jacksonville, 111
151 Lincoln Ave., Chicago, 111
249 E. 9th St., St. Paul, Minn
Chicago, 111
New York. N. Y
Monmouth Park. Omaha, Neb
O. Ave. & Potomac St., St. Louis, Mo
East N. V. Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y
Milwaukee, Wis
Allegheny, Pa
Pittsburg. Pa
Cor. 14 & N. Sts . Washington, D. C
Franklin Circle. Cleveland. Ohio
4th Ave. & 46th St., Brooklyn. N. Y
Zumbrotu, iVIinn
Grand Forks, N, Dak
Lansing Ave., Austin, Minn
[2]
[2]
[2i
M
25,000
[7]
r?]
[2]
4.054
|2]
[2]
(2]
[2]
30.554
IMMIGRANT AND SEAMEN'S MISSIONS. (See Emigrant Missions and Seamen's Mis
56llniinigTant Mission, Danisli..
{Immigrant Mission, Finnish.
§ Immigrant Mission, German.
20 Immigrant Mission, German.
20, Immigrant Mission. German.
26, Immigrant Mission, Norwegi;
33'Immigrant Mission, Swedish.
33 Immi^nt Mission. Swedish
Scandinavia Seamen's Mission.
Scandinavia Sailors' Home . . .
Seamen's Mission, Norwegian.
1 11)3 9ll> St., Brooklyn, N. Y
53 Beaver St., New York, N. Y...
26 State St., New York, N. Y
|New York,N. Y
Isqo N. Gray St., Baltimore, Md...
,8 State St., New York, N. Y
I5 Water St., New York, N. Y
•14 Moore St., Boston, Mass
: William St., Brooklyn. N. Y
;i72 Carroll St., Brooklyn, N. Y...,
Quebec, Can., and Pensacola, Fla.
6,510
Gener.\i. Summary : 60 Synods, 6,482 min-
isters, 10,513 congregations, and 1,535,552 com-
municant members ; 3,500 parochial schools,
with 3710 teachers and 212,228 pupils (not all
synods reporting); 4,919 Sunday-schools with
54,998 teachers and 487,694 scholars (not all re-
porting); and benevolent contributions amount-
ing to $1,188,143.62. The theological semi-
naries number 25, with property valued at
$1,282,000 ; endowment amounting to 5663,185,
having 103,950 volumes in their libraries, em-
ploying 86 professors and having i ,092 students.
The colleges number 46, having property valued
at|2, 616,380, endowment, $865,273, with 165,520
volumes in libraries, 302 professors, 7,125
students, of whom 1,282 have the ministry iia
view. The academies number 36, having prop-
erty valued at $542,500, endowment, $85,000,
with 20,384 volumes in libraries, 166 instructors,
3,861 students, of whom 274 (in r6 institu-
tions) have the ministry in view. The
ladies' seminaries number 11, ha\-ing Droperty
valued at $425,000, endowment, $5,000, with
10,500 volumes in libraries, 137 instructors
and 1,039 students. The educational institu-
tions number 118, ha\-ing propert\- valued at
$4,865,880, endowment amounting to $1,609,
458, with 300,354 volumes in their libraries, em-
ploying 691 professors, having 13,117 students,
of whom 2,648 (48 institutions not counted) are
in course of preparation for the ministry. The
Orphans' Homes number 44, with property
valued at $978,849, endo%vinent, $912,145, hav-
ing 2,100 inmates ; homes for aged, 18, with
property valued at $206,000, endowment, $13,384
and 564 inmates ; deaconess institutions 8, with
property valued at $547,000 ; endowment, $200,
and 271 inmates; 17 hospitals, with property
valued at $1,098,000, endowment, $30,554 and
8,163 inmates ; and II immigrant and seamen's
missions, with property valued at $226,000, en-
dowment, $6,500 and 13,192 inmates. The
total number of this class of institutions is loi,
ha\-ing property valued at $3,156,349; endow-
ment, amounting to $962,793, with 26,468 in-
mates. The total number of institutions under
church control, is 219, with property valued at
$8,122,229, and endo-wment amounting to $2,572,
251, representing an investment of capital
amounting to $10,694,480. But this is not an
exact representation of the real condition of
things in the line of education and benevolence,
because a number of institutions have failed to
report the various items necessary to make up
Staupitz 463 Steimle-Sjnod
a correct report. There are published 152 peri- Steg^ann, Josua, D. D., b. (158S) in
odicals, of which 64 are in English, 49 German, Sulzfeld, near Meiningen ; d. (1632) at Rinteln.
14 Norwegian, 8 Danish, 7 Swedish, 3 Icelandic, He studied at Leipzig, was adjunct of the Phil-
2 Finnish, 2 Slavonian, and one each in French, osophical Faculty (1611), superintendent of
Lettish and Esthonian. S. E. O. Schaumburg, and pastor at Stadthagen (1617) ;
StaupitZ, Johann, vicar-general of the Aug- professor of theology at Rinteln (1621.) The
ustinian order in Germany at the time of the war drove him away (1623.) On his return, ia
Reformation. The time and place of his birth 1625, he was appointed Ephorusof the Lutheran
are not known, but he came from a noble family clergy of Hesse-Schauniburg. The edict of
and received a regular theological training, restitution (1629) gave him much trouble and
He assisted in the organization of the Univ. of annoyance. His hymns appeared in his devo-
Wittenberg ( 1500) and was professor there, be- tional works, among other hymns of earlier
coming, a little later, vicar-general of his order, date, so that it is difficult to ascertain their
He met Luther in the convent at Erfurt when authorship. The following is generally ascribed
he was undergoing his greatest spiritual trial, to him : Ach hicib mil Deiner Gnade, tr. in
and comforted him by directing his thoughts the Dalton Hospital (H. B. 1848), " Abide with
away from himself to Christ. Luther says his us. Our Saviour," found in the Church Book ;
words were like " a voice from heaven." This another tran.slation in the Ohio hymnal, " Abide
was the beginning of their friendship, and with us. Lord Jesus." A. S.
StaupitZ was influential in advancing Luther to Steimle, F. W. T., b. inWuertemberg, Ger-
a professorship in the university. Staupitz as- many, in 1S27 ; d. in Brooklyn, N. Y., in'iSSo.
sisted and encouraged Luther in his reformatory Received his classical training in the schools
work, but lacked the moral courage to support of his native kingdom, afterwards entering the
him against the pope, and when urged to con- Missionary Institute in Basel, Switzerland, with
demn Luther's doctrine he declared his willing- the purpose of going to Africa as missionary,
ness to submit to the judgment of the pope. 'Was ordained and came to America in 1851 ;
He died in 1524, having spent the closing years pastor at Ellenville, N. Y., for a short time.
of his life in Salzburg as abbot of a Benedictine Assistant to Dr. C. F. Stohlniann, at St. Mat-
convent. J. F. thew's, New York (1851-1S55.) Pastor of St.
Steck, John Michael, b. Germantown, Pa., Paul's, Williamsburg (Brooklyn), for a few
Oct. 5, 1756: d. July 14, 1830. Pastorates: months, when he came to Brooklyn proper and
Chambersburg, Pa. (1784-1789); Bedford and established the flourishing Zion's congregation,
Somerset counties. Pa. (1789-1792); Westmore- which he served with great fidelity for twenty-
land Co., Pa. (1792-1830). J. A. W. five years to his death. Dr. Nicum, in Gesch-
Steck, Michael J., son of Rev. John Michael ii-'M^ des N. V. Ministerhim, says that in his
Steck, b. Greensburg, Pa., May i, 1793. Pas- later years he is said to have performed more
torates : Lancaster, O. ( 1816-1829); Greensburg ministerial acts than any other pastor in New
(1829-1848). D. Sept. I, 1S48. Was one of the York or Brooklyn. Virtually the founder of
founders Pittsburg Synod. Published arrange- t^ie German New York Synod (the so-called
ment of Luther's Small Catechism. J. A. W. Steimle Synod), he was its president during the
C4.«av,„„ TT^^.^;!,. i 1- t 1.-1 1. six years of its existence. He was a member of
Steffens Henrik, naturalist, philosopher ^,^/j^^^ York Ministerium till 1866. After the
and poet, b May 2 1773, at Stavanger Norway. ;^j^ g ^^^ ^,^^ dissolved, he organized the
He began the study of theology, but became ^^^f^rence of Luth. pastors of Nel York and
interested in natural sciences through the cele- b.^^^i .^i^j^i, ^^^ semi-monthly. It did
bratedBuffon. The years 1790-1796 were spent „ot survive his death,
in travel, during which time he visited various ^^ , ,• , , r. ^/ • j • ;
German univertities, studying, writing, andoc- ^ ^^vf>l^f^^\P<'sGleichmssvovi verlornen.
casionally lecturing. He became an ardent ^S,''^/ ('856), I lerzehn Pred.igten(^%i^) Die
disciple of Schelling. He returned to Copen- J^eformation em Werk Go«« (1867), and ser-
hagen ( 1802), but the reception he found there ™°"^ f"" tracts. A. L. ^.
induced him to return to Halle, whence he Steimle-Synod, The official title of this synod
left for Breslau (1811.) When the Prussians was: "The German Synod of New York " ; it
rose against Napoleon he left his chair for the was called the Steimle-Synod after its president,
camp, serving his country until Napoleon's It was organized in March, 1866, by several pas-
overthrow. He returned to Breslau as professor tors seceding from the New York Ministerium,
of natural sciences, and in 1831 received a call then predominantlyEnglish, and still connected
to Berlin, where he died F'eb. 13, 1S45. with the General Synod, on account of the
While in Breslau he joined the ranks of the " Ministerium's stand in regard to the confes-
Lutherans, opposing the Union, and remained sions of the Luth. Church." The new synod ac-
finn amid many difficulties. His experience is cepted all the confessions, took a decided stand
related in a book, " Hozv I became a Lutheran, with reference to pastors' membership in secret
and What Lutheranism is to Me." Steffens societies, and was very active in mission-work,
was a remarkably versatile man, of great It elected its officers for life, and adopted the
powers, deeply religious and enthusiastic for rule that "all questions concerning matters of
all ethical progress. His writings include phil- doctrine and conscience shall be decided ac-
osophical, scientific, and theological themes, in cording to God's Word ; all other questions by
fifty-three volumes. All his writings are per- a majority vote." A property was purchased
vaded by deep religious feeling. Fio'^ his auto- in Danville, N. Y. , for a .seminary, but the
biography. H. R. G. latter never seems to have been in actual oper-
Stenger 463 St. Paul
ation. .Kchwrch-pa^er, Das Lutherische Kirch- St. Louis, Mo., Luth. Church in. The
enbtatt, was published as the official organ of Luth. Church in St. Louis, dates from the im-
the synod. In iS6S a fruitless controversy migration of the Saxons under Stephan, ini839.
arose with the Buffalo Synod concerning the Previous to that time only a small so called
admission of lodge-members to the Lord's Protestant Church existed in the city, organized
Supper. Formal union with the New York jn 1S32 by a German preacher, Korndcerfer.
Ministerium was accomplished in 1S72, after a When, in 1839, the greater part of the Saxon
colloquium, in Newark, N.J. The president Lutherans settled in Perry Co., Mo., a number
never re-joined the ministerium. of families remained in St. Louis, and there
LiTER.«URE : Xiciim, Gischichte des N. Y. organized Trinity congregation, which is now
Ministerium ; OcstHi/wr Kirchen Convent der the oldest Luth. congregation in the city. In
Luth. Synode ion Buffalo (1S6S. ) A. L. S. the course of years the number of German
Luth. congregations connected with the Mis-
Stenger, Jolin Jlelchoir, b. Erfurt, 1638, souri Synod increased to 16 with a total mem-
called as deacon and assistant to his father, the bership of 1,945 (according to the statistics of
senior at Erfurt, in 1666, he preached and pub- 1S97), 8,619 communicant members, and 13,916
lished views concerning repentance departing souls. All these congregations have parochial
from the received faith, occasioning a heated .schools with a total attendance of 2,718 chil-
controversy, whose history is recounted in dren. Several German congregations have also
Walch's Slreitigkeiten der Luth. Kinhe, IV. organized Sunday-schools. Besides these Ger-
919-1029. He distinguished between the man congregations there are in St. Louis 3
law of Moses and that of Christ ; the former English congregations connected with the
was said to be directed against all human Sjmodical Conference, with a total membership
faults, while the latter rebuked only intentional of 129 voting members, 665 communicant mem-
sins. H. E. J. bers, 1,227 souls, and 622 children in the Sun-
oi- -ci 1 J •D„j„i„i, 1. o .. T' dav-schools. Two of these congregations also
Stier Ewald Rudolph b 1800, at Fran- ^ave parochial schools. The General Synod is
stadt, Posen, d. 1862 m E.sleben. He first represented in one congregation, with a mem-
studied law, then theology, was teacher in the bership of 450 communicant members, and 300
Mission Institute at Basel (1S24), Pastor at children in the Sunday-school. This congrega-
Frankleben, near Merseburg (1829), at Wich- tion has a mission in 4 distant part of tht city,
linghausen near Barmen (1838), resigned in ,vhich was, in 1 898, about to be organized as St.
1846 and devoted hirasell to literary work in p^^^,^ ^^_ ^^^j^^ ^j^^^^j^ The Luth. educa-
Wittenberg Superintendent in Schkeuditz ^j^^^^j ^^^ benevolent institutions depending
l???°''/\^"^''^''^ ^'^5^- ■. i^'' •!%''■ f^^l chieflv on the contributions of the German con-
bibhcal scholar and associated with Fnednch ^^ ti„„s ^^e Walther College, the Luth. hos-
von Meyer in the publication of the Revised S.^s ^^_^ ^^ Orphans' Home near the city.
Bible. Among his exegetical works we men- g^ ^^ W.^LTher, C. F. W., Buenger,
tion Siebenzig ausgezvachlte Psalmen (1834- brohm, Wyneken, SCH.^LLER, Brauer, Mis-
£• ^C'Ai^,1Z. t^rZj^Z^A^S --! SVNOr,, CONCORBl. C0X.X.EOE ...S.^..
^li.i:-:'./s";i(lvL''i8'6\t^
in favor of the retention of the O. T. Apocrypha. L^'h. congregation in St. Pan was organized
He was prominent in the field of hvmnologv, as 1^^*'- 1.854), and was composed of Swedes and
a hymn writer (some 220), editor of a hymn- Norwegians. It had no regu ar pastor until
book, Evan^elisches Gsgb. (1S35), with 915 i860, but was supphed by pastors visiting St.
hymAs, and particularlv by his famous treatise ^=^"1 from different parts of the countr>-. In i860
DieGesan^buchsnoth,Kritikunsrermodernen R^^'- E. Norelius accepted a call to the con-
Gesangbuecher {i^l^). He published a num- ^?S^V°t"V,,"AI"°'1 V,"' t ^"'f Swedish Evan-
ber of sermons, Z^.«W;:r /''W'-", Kempten geUcal Luth. Church." In 1855 the first Ger-
(1832), Epistelpredi^ten (1S37, 1855), Evan- man Luth. services were held in the city, by
gelienpredigtei (18^4. 1862). His homiletical R'^v. T F Wier, who came to Minnesota from
principles he laid down in his AVri'/f//* (1830- New York. He preached in the court-house
1844) In his theological position he developed °l''=«^ ^^Yt 'i^-''^ ^^^''^^- ^^'^ was the begin-
more and more as an advocate of unionism over "'"S ?f T"nity German Evangelical Luth.
against confessional Lutheranism. His biogra- Chm-ch. In 1857, Rev. C. F. Heyer (Father
phy was written by his sons (2 vols. 1867). See Heyer) labored in St. Paul, preaching in a
also sketch by Tholuck in Herzog's Encyclo- schoolhouse both in German and English. Rev
pedia and Nebe, Geschichte der Predigt 3d G. Factmann became the first regular pastor of
^1 AS congregation in 1S62. June, 18S3, Rev. G.
H. Trabert organized Memorial English Con-
Stip, Gerhard Chryno Hermann, b. 1809, gregation.
at Norden, East Frisia, d. 1S82, in Potsdam. There are in St. Paul 12 German Luth.
He studied theology in Goettingen and Bonn, churches belonging to four different synods,
was tutor in the family of Bunsen, in London, Minnesota, Missouri, Iowa, and Ohio, with an
pastor of the Luth. Church, in Potsdam, promi- aggregate communicant membership of 3,111 ;
nent hymnologist, editor of Unverfaelschter four Swedish congregations belonging to the
Liedersegen (1,851), with 876 hymns, among Augustana Synod, with 1,638 communicants ; I
them four of his own. (See Allgem. Lutherische Danish belonging to the Danish Luth. Church
Kircheiizeitung, 1882, p. 1187-1190.) A. S. in America, and 5 Norwegian belonging to the
Stift 464 Stork
Hauge's, Norwegian, and the United Church spirit and faithful attempts, at a comparatively
Synods, aggregating together 1,045 communi- advanced age, to prepare himself fully for
cants. There are 4 English congregations, 3 ministerial work.
belonging to the English Synod of the North- Stoever, John Caspar, Jr., son of the above,
west and one to Missouri, aggregating 540 com- b. 1707, at Luedhorst in the Lower Palatinate ;
municants. Whole number of Luth. communi- studied under four pastors in Germany, emi-
cants in St. Paul, 6,334. G. H. T. grated with his father in 1728 ; began to preach
Stift, from the Latin " Stipendium," the on shipboard ; ordained in 1733 by Pastor
popular name for the Luth. Theological Semi- Schultz ; but before then had been extensively
nary in Tuebingen, established by Duke Ulrich, active as a travelling missionary ; served con-
after the model of a similar institution in Mar- gregations at Philadelphia, Lancaster, York,
burg, for the free education of ministers of the Lebanon, Tulpehocken and elsewhere ; cordial
Church. It was originallv intended only for 12 relations with the missionaries from Halle were
pupils, but in 154S the spacious Augustinian con- not established untili763, when Stoever united
vent in Tuebingen was given over to this insti- with the Pa. Ministerium ; d. Lebanon, Ascen-
tution, with room for 150 students of theology, sion Day, 1779, in the act of administering con-
The pupils are admitted on the basis of a very firmation.
strict entrance examination, and, as a rule, Stoever, Martin Luther, LL. D., great-
come from the four pro-seminaries, Blaubeuren, grandson of the above, b. Germantown, Pa.,
Maulbronn, Schoenthal, Urach. They are ma- (1S20), graduated Pennsylvania College (1838),
triculated as university students, and enjoy in whose service he spent the rest of his life,
free lodging, boarding, and an annual allow- first as tutor and principal of the Preparatory
ance of 60 florins (I25. 50). They are kept Department, and afterwards as professor of His-
uuder strict supervision, though in recent times tory and Latin ; author of biographies of Drs.
the former rigorous discipline is considerably H. M. Muhlenberg (1856), and P. F. Mayer
relaxed. To aid and stimulate them in their (1859); editor of Literary Record and Jourjial
studies a number of tutors (Repetentcn) are (1847-8), and of the Evajigetical Revie-M (see
appointed who live in the seminary with the article), during most of its existence, in which
students, and have the right to deliver lectures he published sketches of the lives of 83 pastors ;
like university professors. The prominent d. in Philadelphia (1870).
place which this institution holds in Wuertem- Stohlmann, Charles F. E., D. D., b. at
berg appears from the old Latin verse inscribed Kleinbremen, Germany, Feb. 21, 1810, studied
on its walls : at Halle under Tholuck, and after his gradua-
Claustrum hoc cum patna staique caditque {;„„ he came with his parents to America in
•S"'^- J r ,, ■ , ■ r 1. 1834, settling in Erie, Pa., where he established
" This cloister stands and falls with Its father- ^jj^ g^st Luth. congregation. In 1838 he was
l^nd." called to the pastorate of St. Matthew's German
Among its alumni and tutors are many most L^t^. Church in New York, then the only
illustrious men, not only all the leading theo- German Luth. congregation in this and the ad-
logians and preachers of the Luth. Church in joining cities. His successful efforts to meet
Wuerteinberg, since the sixteenth century, but the want of church extension and his stanch
pastors in all continents, professors m all Ger- Lutheranism gave him a prominent position in
man universities, philosophers (like Schelling, his denomination, while his modestv, peace-
Hegel, Baur, Strauss, Zeller), poets (like A. fulness and earnest work commanded the
Knapp, K. Gerock, E. Moerike, \Vilhelm gg^g^m of every one. He d. Mav 3, 1868, the
HaufT, G. Schwab), statesmen, jurists, physi- day of the dedication of his new church edifice.
Clans, authors, and even a French minister ot g^g Nicum, Geschichte des Ministeriums von
state (Reinhardt). A. S. New York , \-^'?&. W. L.
Stockfleth, N. J. C. V., 17S7-1866, as pastor stork, Carl Augustus Gottlieb, b. in Helm-
of Vatso parish, Norway, had his attention stedt, Brunswick, June 16, 1764, entered the
called to the wretched moral and religious con- ministry and called to North Carolina in 1788.
dition of the Lapps, for whom little or nothing Salisbury, N. C, was the centre of his efficient
had been done since the days of Thomas V. labors, until his death, March 27, 1831. A man
Westen. During his subsequent pastorate at of great learning, university bred, specially
Lebesby he lived almost entirely with the superior as a linguist ; of great piety and in-
Lapps, became their missionary, invented an tegrity. C. S. A.
alphabet, wrote a grammar, and translated a Stork, Charles Augustus, D. D., son of
number of religious books for them. He finally Theophilus, b. Sept. 4, 1838, near Jefferson,
became professor of Lappish language at the -^^^ a student at Gettysburg, Pa., Hartwick
University of Christiania. E. G. L. Seminary, N. Y.. an alumnus of Williams Col-
Stoever, John Caspar, Sr., b. Frankenberg, lege, and of Andover Theological Seminary,
Hesse (1685), a near relative of Fresenius, Andover, Mass., became prof, of Greek in New-
schoolmaster in Germany, came to America in berry College, S. C, in 1859, a relation termi-
172S ; became pastor of the congregation in nated by the civil war. He then took charge, for
Spottsylvania, now Madison County, Va. ; col- several months, of St. James' Luth. Mission in
lected three thousand pounds for his congrega- Philadelphia, leaving it to become assistant to
tion in Germany, England and Holland, and his father at St. Mark's, Baltimore, three years
d. on his return voyage (173S). Fresenius has after succeeding him as pastor, serving there in
left on record a tribute to his earnestness, devout all twenty years. In 1S81 he became prof, of
stork 465 Stuttgart Synod
didactic theologj' and president of Gettj-sburg nent of the later Jlelanchthon, Flacius, the
Theological Seminary. He was distinguished conflict that Strigel had ajjprehended soon be-
for his original thought, literary ability, exten- gan. As he would not assent to the charges,
sive and varied acquirements, spiritual in- sometimes extravagant, made against Me-
sight, commanding character, and force as lanchthon and his friends, he was in 1539
teacher and writer. D. Dec. 17, 1883, at Phila- rudely seized and put into prison. After his
delphia C. S. A. release, in 1560, he held the celebrated debate
Stork, Theophilus, D. D., son of Carl '"'itji Flacius at Weimar, where he defended
Augustus, b. in Salisbury, xN. C, August, 1814, Melanchthon's synergism, and Flacius made the
alumnus of Pennsylvania College and Theologi- unfortunate statement that original sin is the
cal Seminarv, Gettysburg. Pastor at Win- substance of man 1562 he was again appointed
Chester, Va.'; St. Matthew's, Philadelphia; to his professorship and in 1563 went to
founder of St. Marks, Philadelphia; became Leipsig. Here he had to leave (1567), then
president Newberry College, S. C, 1858 ; founder publicly embraced Calvin's doctrine concerning
of St. Mark's, Baltimore; distinguished as an the Lord s Supper, and d. as professor at Hei-
author, preacher, pastor and scholar. C. S. A. delberg (1569), only 45 years old. He was
„. T 1. ni. -_4.- , -.-r ML very gifted and learned, but also vain, passion-
Storr, Johann Christian b. at Heilbronn, ^^^^^l^ factious, and a Philippistto the core.
Wurtemberg, June 3, 1712, educated at Tubin- Compare Herzog's Rcalcnnrhpddie. F. W. S.
gen, preacher at Hirsaw (1743), deacon at btutt- c+ »v„i tit-ii;„v« •nn-.,';^! n -n *
|art (1744), and in the same year court chap- Strobel, William Daniel, D. D., great-
Herrenalh, and later at Alpinsbach, d. at Stutt- Pfstor Columbia, S C. (1830-1) ; St James,
gart (1773). Storr belonged to the school of >-ew York (1S31-41) ; Principal of Hartvvick
Wiirtemberg Pietists. He was a pupil and ^e". (1841-44 ; pastor \alatiels \ . (1844-
earnest follower of J. A. Bengel, and an ardent 5i) I R/d Hook (1851-60) ;Middletovvn Md.
admirer of Amdt and Spener. The influence (1863-67) ; agent for Md. Tract Society ( 1867-
upon his son, Gottlob Christian Storr, the head 7l); pastor, \\illiani.sport Md. (1871-73).;
of the older Tiibingen school, undoubtedly pre- Rhinebeck, NY. (i873-Si);d. 1884. Presi-
served him from the wild speculation of the ra- "ent of General Synod (1879-81).
tionalism of his day ; Author of Beicht- uiid Sturm, Jacob, b. 1489, d. 1553, in Strassburg.
Kommunion-Buch (1755) ; ChristUches Hans- He studied in Heidelberg and Freiburg, was
buck ziir Uebung des Gebets (1756), a book Master of Arts (1505), member of the Strass-
still widely used in Wiirtemberg. H. W. H. burg Literary Union (15 14), declared himself
Strauss-Tomey, Victor Friedrich, v., b for Luther (1524), became Counsellor and after-
1809, in Bueckeburg, d. 1899, in Dresden, wards Burgomaster of Strassburg (1526). He
He studied lawandtheologvinErlangen, Bonn, endeavored to bring the German and Swiss^
and GSttingen, was Archi'vrath in Bueckeberg Protestants together, and was present at thfr
(1840), counsellor of the Prince of Schaumburg- Marburg Colloquy (1529). At the Diet of
Lippe ( 1848), ambassador in Frankfurt. One of Augsburg, he, together with the Representatives
the most gifted modern hvmn-writers, author of of Lmdau, Memmingen and Constance, handed
Lieder aus der Gemeind'e fuer das Christliche i" the Confessio Tetrapolitana. Afterwards he
Kirchenjahr (1843), j9;> Gesani^buchsnoth in took an active part in bringing about the Wit-
Preussen (1846), Das Kirchenjahr ivi Hause, tenberg Concord of 1536. He was present at
2 vols. He also wrote a number of dramas all the important conventions and diets of the
and novels, and was a prominent Chinese second quarter of the Reformation century,
scholar A S and Sleidan, the celebrated historian, calls
Streit, Christian, b. near New Germantown, ^]V} J^.^tly "an ornament of the German no-
N. J., 1749; graduated. University of Pennsyl- "ility. A. S.
vania (176S) ; studied theology under Muhlen- Sturm, Johann, b. i507atSIeida, d. 1589, one
berg and Wrangel ; pastor, Easton, Pa. (1769- of the foremost schoolmen of the sixteenth
1778) ; chaplain in Revolutionary Army (3d Va. century ; professor in Strassburg (1537), where
regiment) ; pastor, Charleston, S. C. (177S-82), a gymnasium was opened under his rectorship
New Holland, Pa. (1782-5), Winchester, Va. (1538). He was repeatedly entrusted with im-
(17S5), until death (1812). portant negotiations by the Strassburg magis-
Strigel, Victorinus, b. Dec. 26, 1524, at trate and by the King of France. He attended
Kaufbeuren in Swabia; lost his father, a fellow- the conferences at Hagenau and Worms (1540),
student of Melanchthon (1527); became a stu- and at Regensburg (1541). As he inchned
dent at Freiburg (1538) ; at Wittenberg, where niore to the Reformed doctrine, he lost the con-
he was one of Melanchthon's most zealous and fidence and affection of the Lutherans m Strass-
gifted disciples (1542) ; Master of Arts and lee- burg . Things came to a crisis when he resisted
turer at Wittenberg (1544) ; professor at Erfurt the introduction of the Formula 0/ Concord, in
(1547). Upon the advice of Melanchthon he favor of the " Confessio Tetrapolitana." The
was ( 154S) called as the first teacher of the new conflict ended with his suspension from the office
university at Jena founded by the former Elec- of rector (15S9I. A.S.
tor John Frederick and his sons to take, for Stuttgart Synod (1559), was the meeting
them, the place of Wittenberg. Getting in at which, Dec. 19, the Stuttgart confession
1557 as a colleague the most decided oppo- sanctioning the Luth. doctrine of the Lord's
Subscription 4G6 Sunday
Supper was adopted. It was largely formulated Suicide. Our teachers in expressing their
by Brenz, published in German and Latin ( 1560- horror of this crime are accustomed to refer to
61). It was brought about by the leaning of Augustine's treatment of the subject in his
Barth. Hagen, who was in favor with the mother Cily 0/ God (I. 20-2J), in which he shows that,
of Duke Christoph, toward Calvin's teaching, under no circumstances, is one allowed to take
It taught real presence, oral manducation, his own life. If the motive, he says, be to
sacramental union, ubiquity of Christ, partici- escape the ills of this life, the suicide incurs
pation of unbelievers, in real agreement with still greater in the life to come ; if it be that of
the .\ug^. Conf. and Luth. teaching. wrongs done him, no remedy is obtained by a
Subscription. Two modes of subscribing to crime of his own ; if it be his own former sins.
Confessions of Faith have been technically de- he has the more need of this life in order to
Situated a.s giiatenusa.nA.guia subscriptions. A repent; if it be the hope of a better life, this
guatcHHS subscription is when a confession is hope of a future life is forfeited ; if it be to
subscribed to, " in so far as it agrees with the avoid temptation and the possibility of a fall.
Holy Scriptures." In this sense, every Christian then every one should be slain, as soon as he is
can subscribe to every confession of faith that regenerate. Although, in its official declara-
has ever been formulated. No Lutheran will re- tions, the Church wisel}' refrains from detemiin-
fuse to accept the Decrees of Trent, or even the ing the question as to the eternal state of par-
book of Mormon, " in so far as they agree with ticular persons g^iiltyof this crime, since no one
Holy Scripture." But such mode of subscrip- knows whether, at the extreme moment, God
tion would be of no value as a declaration of may not bring them to repentance and faith,
what is actually believed ; and would thus not nevertheless to testify its abhorrence of the
be a confession of the faith of the one thus sub- deed, and to deter others, it followed the prac-
scribing. A guia subscription is where a con- tice of the Ancient Church in denying them
fession has been studied and its teaching, upon Christian burial. An important limitation,
comparison with Holy Scripture, is believed to however, is made: "It would be exces.sively
be a correct presentation of the doctrines that rigorous, not to saj' impious, to deny those
are therein taught. This implies that every ef- Christian burial, who, from melancholy, mania,
fort has been made to ascertain what the writers or some other form of insanit}- kill themselves,
of the confession intended, so that their judg- especially if they have sufficient testimony of a
ment of the meaning of Holy Scripture is ap- previously well-spent life. . . . Nevertheless
proved as in harmony with what the subscriber to deter others from such a deed, some of the
is convinced is true. If the confession be ordinary ceremonies should be omitted "
regarded as a faithful representation of Scripture (Carpzov, Eccl. Jurisprudential II., chap,
only in part or conditionally, a guia subscrip- xxiv.). For this rea.son. such funerals were
tion demands that every such exception be ex- without the tolling of the bells, and hymns
plicitlv stated. To what lengths a guatenus were either omitted or were sung bj' onl}' a few
subscription to confessions maj- be pressed, is voices instead of the entire body of school chil-
illustrated by the famous Tract XC. of ' ' Tracts dren, while the time of the funeral differed
for the Times" in the Church of England, from that of those church members who died
where it was argued that secret adherents of under other circumstances. The older teachers
hierarchical views against which the XXXIX. think that ever}' case of suicide should be re-
Articles are an avowed protest, could, never- garded deliberate and volimtary, unless the fact
theless, subscribe them by placing upon the of insanity be clearly est.^iblished. H.E.J,
terms employed a different interpretation. Sunday, Luth. view of. This is to be found in
(See also Confessionalism. ) H. E. J. Art. XXVIII. of the Augsburg Confession, and
Succession of bishops is not taught by the in the expositions of the Third Commandment
Luth. Church, and is not to be inferred from in the Catechisms of Luther. The obligation
the ordination of the Swedish bishop Lars Petri of the Christian to obser\'e the day by cessation
by the Roman bishop Petrus Magni. The only from other employments in order to give atten-
succession she knows of is that of apostolic tion to the Word of God, and prayer, are clearly
truth. The Brandenburg-Nuremberg Kinder- taught. The sanctity of the day, it is main-
predigten contain a passage, afterward trans- tained, lies not in resting ; but in the hearing
lated by Cranmer in his catechism, and interpre- and consideration of the Word, for which the
ted by Dr. Hook for apostolic succession, which rest is required. While, under the New Testa-
apparentl)' teaches succession. "Thus the ment, no one daj' is better or holier than an-
ministry, which Christ our Lord himself has other, the necessity of a uniform time, for this
begun, instituted and ordered, has come from purpose, being absolute, and the Sunday being
one to the other, through the laying on of the order appointed for this end, its continuance
hands, and communication of the Holy Spirit, is not an arbitrar}' matter, or one with which
until this hom-. " But these words are a por- the Christian may dispense. So far there is
tion of Luther's argument in " Von der Win- entire agreement ; but between Luth. theolo-
kelmesse " (1533), in which Luther maintains gians of the highest standing, there has been a
the identity of bishops and presbyters, and difference of opinion as to whether the Sunday
with his characteristic emphasis points to the be the Sabbath, or an entirely distinct institu-
apostolic mode of recognizing the call and in- tion. In support of the latter position, it is
ducting into office by laying on of hands, and claimed that Col. 2 : 16 explicitly declares that
not "by chrism or butter." (See Jacobs, the Sabbath is an ordinance of the ceremonial
Luth. Movement in England, p. 323 ; also art. law, and that, in so far as the Sabbath de-
BlSHOP.) J. H. manded the devotion of all man's time to God's
Sunday Schools 467 Sunday Schools
service, this pertains to every day of the Chris- Church, but the Church, organized for a spe-
tian life, which thus becomes a'perpetual Sab- cific purpose, and employing means and per-
bath. The Lord's Day was observed by Chris- sons best fitted for that puqjose. It is therefore
tians from the first as the memorial of the under the governing body of the Church, the
resurrection, and, where the Sabbath was still pastor, and church council. This conception
held in esteem, it was observed on Saturday, demands a careful oversight of the teaching,
alongside of the Sunday observance. During and a careful selection of sound and qualified
the sixteenth century this was the predominant teachers.
^^ew, both in the Luth. and the Reformed The Luth. Sunday-School, again, deals with
churches. While Luther's statements on this the baptized children of the Church. It has as
side are both numerous and emphatic, it must its material those who have been born again of
be admitted that in his commentary on Genesis, water and of the Spirit, Christians, believers,
the germs of the other view, identifying the not yet full-grown, but if babes, babes in Christ.
Lord's Day and the Sabbath, are found, al- Our conception of Baptism influences greatly
though they can be harmonized vnth what is our conception of the place and scope of the
elsewhere taught. His conviction is firm that Sunda)- -School. The work of our schools is to
the Lord's Day has become a permanent institu- develop the content of Baptism, to train and
tion, that dare not be set aside, and thus re- feed and strengthen the implanted grace, — not
places the Sabbath of the Old Testament. The to convert, save in a peculiar and carefully lim-
Luth. theologians of the seventeenth century ited sense. The Luth. Sunday-School is to work,
universally take the second view. Gerhard, in all its lower grades, toward a definite goal, —
Calovius, Quenstedt, Baier, all support it — the the preparation of the child for the best and most
former at considerable length. The subject is profitable use of the privileges of the pastor's
discussed at length by various writers in the catechetical class. To pro\-ide a full acquaint-
Evangelical Rei'iew (particularly 1S57, 1869), ance with the most prominent facts of Bible
Quarterly (Gettysburg), Lutheran Church Re- history, with a thorough memoriter knowledge
znew (1893), Dr. Walther in Lehre und Wehre of the Catechism, with the ability to find any
(1864-1S65), and Dr. S. Fritschel in Theologische passage in the Bible and some working knowl-
Monatshefte for 1S72 (Allentown). H. E. J. edge of that book, — these would seem to be the
Sunday-Schools in the Lath. Church, least with which we have a right to e.xpect our
Their History .^.xd Ch.\R-\cter in this Sunday-Schools to furnish the child, and yet we
Country.— The Sundav-School mav be said to are often disappointed in this expectation. In
have originated in the' Bible-school of the an- the whole arrangement of the course of study,
cient synagogue. The two essential character- in the work of every individual teacher, at all
istics of the modern Sundav-School are the in- times, the thought of the pastor's catechetical
terlocutory method of instruction, and the class, and of the best possible preparation of the
system of division into groups or classes. Of pupil for it, ought to be a controlling influence,
these the more important, by far, is the method With these points guarded, there is no room
of instruction. In the synagogue school, the for suspicion of the Sunday-School, nor for re-
method was catechetical. garding it as an undesirable exotic, whose im-
To trace the history of catechetical instruc- portation is to be regretted. The Parochial
tion is to connect this earlv Sabbath-School with School and Kinderlehre, it is to be noted, never
the "Ragged Sundav-School" which A. H. flourished except under state control, and it may
Francke opened in 1695, nearlv a hundred years be questioned whether there, they produced, on
before Robert Raikes began his famous work, the whole, more satisfactory results than the
•with his paid teachers in England. Sunday-School judiciously directed. The great
In our own Church in this countr}', it is to be need is a more general recognition of our clearly
noted that Muhlenberg, imbued with the earnest distinctive principles, and a thorough working
spirit and influenced by the methods of Francke, out of these principles when recognized,
brought to our shores a full appreciation of the LiTER.\TURE : The Publication Board of the
value of this work. He was dihgent in teach- General Synod publishes the "Augsburg Series "
ing in the schools during the week. The Sun- of Lesson Leaves, based on the international
day-School, however, had to win its way against lessons; the Augsburg Teacher, containing
great opposition in this country also. It was helps for the Sunday-School teacher ; and two
introduced in America in 17S6, by the Methodist collections of Sunday-School music.
Bishop Asbury. The first Luth. Sunday-School The General Council has had for years an ex-
was that of St. John's Church, Philadelphia, cellent Sunday-School Book, recently supplanted
founded in 1821. The general extension of this by a new collection of hymns, of a churchly
work in all our churches is well known. tj'pe. It has had also a series of Lesson Leaves,
A Lutheran Sunday-School, however, is recog- and a Bible Historj*, but has undertaken under
nized by certain well-marked characteristics, the auspices of a committee appointed hy the
It does not stand with us as all-suSicient. It general body, to provide a complete graded s}'s-
does not supplant the home training which is tem. In this system "Bible Story," for the
the due of everj^ child, nor does it do away with Infant Class, " Bible Histon,' " for the interme-
the necessit}' for additional religious instruc- diate department, and " Luth. Lessons," for the
tion, in the catechetical class and the parochial more advanced pupils have already been pub-
school, if possible, if not, by some other method, lished. The lessons are based throughout on
It is recognized as the Church at work in the passages of Scripture selected with reference
training of its children. It is not something to the Church Year. (See Sdnday-Schooi,
outside of the Church, nor auxiliary to the Course.)
Sunday-School Book 468 Supranaturalism
The fullest presentation of the whole Sunday- year, in the intermediate department of the
School question, from a Luth. standpoint, is to schools, and without disturbing existing re-
be found in the Luth. Church Review, Oct., lations. The class fresh from the primary de-
1S96, to which this article is indebted. C. A. M. partment receives Bible Story, embracing separ-
Sunday-School Book. From the very be- '^te text-books for teacher and scholar, hand-
ginning the General Council recognized the im- sf^'^'-Y illustrated. The following year, the
portan?e of giving to our Sundav-Schools a c^^^s is promoted into Bible History, which
Tune and Service Book which, while "reject- weaves the stones into a continuous thread,
ing all sensationalism, and all conformity to a A year later this continuous history is set into
mirely popular style" should be in harmony its physical background m the text-book, .ff^W<r
with the spirit of the Church, and help to edu- '^^"/'^fP'^'r -P'H' Biography, Bible retchings
cate the young to an intelligent and apprecia- and .9^W^Z^to•<7/«;r (a bnef study of the books
tive participation in the ser\dces of the house of ?/ '^^ ^ible), each a year m length coniple e
God Ini86Sthe English Church Book Com- the pupil s preparatory study m the intennediate
mittee was instructed " to hasten their work department, and only then in the seventh year
upon a hymn book for Sundav-Schools." In does he enter into the minute study of detached
1873 the English Sunday-School" Book appeared, PO^ions of Bible Bext The system has been
containing orders for opening and closing the phenomenal in its endorsement and its^suc-
school, with a collection of Psalms and Prayers, '^^^s-
Luther's Small Catechism, 11 chants and'can- Suomi Synod. See Finnish Suomi Synod.
tides, and 233 hymns and carols. In 1876 the Superintendent. The official title of the
German Sunday-School Book appeared, follow- chief pastor of a district of the Evangelical
ing, in the main, the plan of the English book. Church in Germany over which he has the
but containing also the principal parts of the oversight ; in Bavaria and Baden called decavus,
main service (Hauptgottesdicnst), and a col- in the Reformed Church the c/Z/tirw^. TheofEce
lection of German chorals in chronological was first practically introduced in connection
order, with 234 songs. The musical editor was with the Visitation in Saxony, 1527-29, though
J. Endlich, Esq., of Reading, Pa. In 1S93 re- the Stralsund K. O. of 1525 already made pro-
vised and improved editions of both books were vision for it. Many of the subsequent K. O. O.
ordered. The revised English Sunday-School especially those prepared by Bugenhagen, made
Book, which is essentially a new book, appeared similar provision. The office had for its object
in 1897 : the German in 1896. Dr. J. Zahn of more especially the conservation of pure doc-
Neuendettelsau, at the request of the commit- trine and the maintenance of uniform cere-
tee, had undertaken the musical editorship, monies. At present .he superintendent as
making it a standard work in its general visitator has the direct oversight of the pastors,
musical character, and in the exactness of its often examines candidates for the ministry,
dates. The new book contains all that was in ordains and installs, supplies vacancies, con-
the first edition, but incorporates the choral venes and presides at synods, and exercises
tunes, and gives a number of additional hymns, a general super\-ision over the churches and
making the whole number 366, including the schools of his district or diocese. A general
liturgical pirces. A. S. superintendent is frequently placed over the
Sunday-School Course. Sundav-School superintendents of a province. Though the
is the whole congregation at school, it is the superintendent was originally meant to exercise
only teaching service for old and young in episcopal functions as the organ of the Church,
which progressive and systematic instruction in he has largelv become an executive of the state.
Holy Scripture can be given to all by the cate- [Stah Ps kirchenver/assung, 328 sqq., the works
chetical niethod on Church Polity of Carpzov, Boehmer and
•,,71 1 • i i,i • ii. r^i. 1.. 1. 1 ■ r Richter ; report on " The Office of Oversight,"
What IS taught in he Church's school is of , Philadelphia Faculty. Minutes of Min s-
supreme importance to the Church. More "^ ■ c%^ , • i ,0 „ n t -d <->
people imbibe unsound doctrine, feelings and t^"""' °f Pennsylvania for 1S92.] J. F. O.
views through the Sunday-School than through Supper, Last. See Lord's Supper.
tlie pulpit. The church that does not control Supranaturalism is that tendency in theo-
her own Sunday-School teaching, vrill not in logy, which seeks to find the truth from the
the end control the faith of her members. Bible alone without the authority of reason.
A Sunday-School course should possess the Reason is only to search after the sense of
same elements of progressiveness, adaptability Scripture and explain it. The doctrine of
to mental condition of pupil, and practicability. Scripture, even when foreign and displeasing to
that enter into any first-class course of study, reason, must be accepted as the instruction of
No one would consider it wise to compel all God. Supranaturalism is the opposite of Ration-
classes of all ages in all schools and colleges to alism. In its actual historical development,
study the same grammar lesson on the same though beginning ag. rationalism, it became
da\'. That is the principle of International rationalistic, so that there was a rationalistic
Lessons. Supranaturalism or a supranaturalistic Rational-
In 1895, the General Council, after serious ism. Trinity, incarnation, mjstic indwelling
opposition, unanimously decided to commit of Christ were not denied nor depreciated,
itself to a graded course of study, with proper Christ was held to be God's Son, subordinate to
text books, and was the first general religious the Father, and deliverer from error, sin and
body in America to do so. The sj-stem is now death. Men fell because of an inclination to evil,
being developed, at the rate of one text-book a but could partial!}- effect their own salvation.
Susquehanna
469
Sweden
In the doctrine of the Church wisdom and
virtue were as important as progress toward the
true and good in eschataology. The morality
of Supranaturalism was so close to Rationalism,
that they could scarcely be distinguished. These
principles were not those of the biblical or
supernatural Supranaturalism of a Bengel, and
the old Tiibingen school (Storr, Siiskind,
Roos, F. J. and E. J. Flatt, Steudel, Knapp,
and Holm), but rather originated under the in-
fluence of Wolff's philosophy with its non-
denial of revelation, but assigning to it what
did not contradict reason. It appears in Canz,
Carpov, J. D. Michaelis, S. J. Baumgarten, and
partly affected Mosheim. In the rationalistic
supranaturalists Staudlein, Tzschimer, Titt-
mann, Rosenmiiller, v. Ammon, Nitzsch it be-
gan to degenerate, though a nobler influence
was exerted by the great Reinhard. These men
still holding to revelation virtually emptied
it by reducing it to a kernel of moral truth.
(Kahnis. Inner. Gang des Protest. II, iigff. ;
Realencycl. (2 ed. ), 12, 507 ff.) J. H.
Susquehanna (Pa.) Synod. See Synods (I.)
Svebilius, Olof, was archbishop of Sweden
and d. in the year 1700. As a member of the
parliament he represented the clergy for man)'
years. His influence over the noble king,
Charles XL, was conducive to the welfare of
Church and State alike. He has wielded a
great power over the Church of Sweden by his
explanation of Luther's Catechism, which has
been used as a text-book for all elementarj- re-
ligious instruction in Sweden, from 1689 for two
hundred years. C. A. B.
Svedberg, Jasper, b. 1653, in Sweden, was
ordained (16S5), received the appointment as
court-preacher (16S9), was professor of theologj'
in Upsala for ten years, and in the j-ear 1702 he
was elected bishop of Skara. He was also
bishop of the Swedish churches in London, Lis-
bon, and New Sweden in North America. He
d. 1735. His name is well known on account of
his authorship of hymns. Assisted by men such
as Spegel and Kolmodin, he edited the hymn-
book of 1694. The original collection was re-
jected, but ser\-ed as a basis for a new edition
which was ready in 1695. A few hundred
copies of the hymn-book of 1694 were sent to
the Swedish churches in America. As a preacher
he was a man of firm conviction and of fearless
utterance, and his style was such that the mes-
sage was more prominent than the messenger,
although he was an eloquent speaker. C. E. L.
Sveinsson, Brynjulfur, b. 1605, d. 1675,
bishop in Skdlholt diocese, Iceland, a man of
profound learning, a theologian, and an anti-
quarian, by far the greatest man of the seven-
teenth century after the death of Gudbrandur
Thorldksson. He was also of a broader and more
liberal turn of mind than most ecclesiastics of
his day. He defended Jdn Gudmundsson called
" the learned " the author of a scientific treatise
" on the different natures of Iceland" against
accusations for witchcraft. And it was through
his aid that Hallgrimur P^tursson (q.v. ), the
famous author of the Passion Hymns, got his
education, and in this the worthy bishop ren-
dered his country a better seri-ice than he
realized himself. He carried on faithfully the
work of the Reformation, so ably and energeti-
callv launched by his predecessor, Gudbrandur
Tho'riaksson. ' F. J. B.
Sweden, The Luth. Chvirch of. The Refor-
mation of the Church of Sweden was accom-
plished through the influence of Dr. M. Luther
and the German Reformation. The Swedish
Reformer Olavus Petri had studied (1516-1519)
at Wittenberg, and the leading men of the Diet
of Upsala in 1593 had studied with Dr. D.
Chytraeus at Rostock. Furthermore the most
beloved devotional books in Sweden are those
of Luther, Arnd and Scriver, and the spiritual
hjTnns of Luther are sung in preference to
others. But the Swedish Luth. Church has al-
ways had a certain character of its own, which
maj' be recognized by its conser%'ative Bible
translation and liturgy, and its peculiar episco-
pal church government. And this Church has
enjoyed rich blessings from God, although it
has suffered very much from worldliness and
its close connection with the state.
The pure Luth. doctrine was preached in
Sweden after the Parliament of Westeras in
1527, and the Assembly held at Orebro in 1529
under the auspices of King Gustavus Vasa, and
the popish prelates tried in vain by their politi-
cal machinations and seditions to obstruct the
victorious course of the gospel through the
whole countn,-. (See Arts. Olavus and Lau-
RENTivs Petri, and of Gusta\t'S Vasa.)
During the government of King John HI.
(1562-1592), a Romish re-action entered espe-
cially in liturgy and church government. But
after his death a Diet was held at Upsala in
1593, and there the mediating Romish liturgy
was abolished, and the Unaltered Augsburg
Confession was unanimously adopted as the
faith of the Church. Since that time until
lateh', as Nicolaus Bothniensis, the president of
this Diet exclaimed, "Sweden has become one
man, and all its people have one Lord and one
faith. ' ' The Reformation being well established
in Sweden, its greatest king, Gustavus Adolphus,
went with his brave soldiers to Germany for the
protection of Protestantism. Now came the
time of greatness for Sweden, and the strictest
orthodoxy prevailed in the Church. This
church has, however, not excelled in dog-
maticians or metaphysicians, on the contrary its
best men have been exegetes as Gezelius, or
preachers and hymnlogists as Spegel and
Svedberg, or governors of church affairs like
these men and a great majority of the bishops.
(See Gezelius, Spegei, and Svedberg.)
Unlike their German brethren the Swedish
orthodox theologians took a verj- great in-
terest in the education and piety of the com-
mon people. The Pietism of Spener came
later into Sweden, and was then also a potent
factor in the revival of the Church, espe-
cially in Stockholm, and some other cities.
The pietists, called in Sweden Readers, because
they came together for reading the Bible, and
the writings of Luther and Arnd, were greatly
harassed, and persecuted by the authorities of
the Established Church by virtue of the in-
famous Conventicle Law of 1726, which was at
last revoked in 1858.
Sweden 470 Sweden
During the reign of the brilliant but im- one of the four estates of the Parliament and
moral king Gustavus III.. 1771-1792, and until exercised a powerful influence in both political
the second decade of this century, a rational- and ecclesiastical matters. Since 1S6S, the
ism kindred to that of Voltaire prevailed in General Church Assembly meets for a month
Sweden. This pestilence spread from the every fifth year in Stockholm. To this assem-
frivolous court down to the lower classes of the bly belong ecclesiastical affairs referred to it
people, and even the clergy were more or less either by the king or by its own members, but
tainted by its influence, and gave to the people the resolutions of the Assembly are not binding
empty moral phrases instead of the Word law unless sanctioned by the king. The As-
of God. Then arose the terrible drinking sembly has, however, the power to veto all
habit, against which, in the latter half of this changes in the Church Law made by the king
century, many have preached and worked sue- and the parliament. Members of the Assembly
cessfully and persistently. Notably among are the bishops and the pastor primarius of
these temperance workers Dean Wieselgren Stockholm ex-officio, two professors from each
and Bishop Thomander have excelled for zeal of the theological faculties at Upsala and Lund,
and prudence. The Gospel of Christ in those one pastor from each of the thirteen dioceses
dark days of Rationalism took its refuge in and thirty lay delegates from the realm,
the Pietistic conventicles and a few small Mor- The Church of Sweden is divided into twelve
avian societies, that existed in Stockholm, Go- bishoprics, of which the first, that of Upsala, is
thenberg, etc. called the archbishopric. The principal duties
With the beginning of our century a fresh of the archbishop and the bishops are " to
and powerful north wind began to dispel the preach the pure word of God, to carefully watch
foreign fog that pressed so heavily on all hearts, over its being proclaimed in the whole diocese,
The Pietists in the northern part of Sweden to ordain ministers, to enjoin upon the people
gathered together closer than before and read prayer and Christian charit)-, to convoke and
with more devotion their Bible and the works conduct the diocesan synod every sixth year,
of Luther. And contemporaneously in the and, together with the consistory, to govern the
southern part of the country arose a mighty diocese in ecclesiastical affairs. " It is further
preacher, Henric Schartau, who boldly testified the archbishop's privilege to crown the king
against worldliness, rationalism, and all kinds of and the queen, to ordain bishops, and to preside
unsound doctrine. He and his followers are over the General Church Assembly. The con-
congenial to the biblical school of Bengel, but firmation of the young is not a special privilege
it has justly been added, " that as the Rational- of the bishop, but the youth of a parish arecon-
ists preached the first article of the Apostles' firmed by its own pastor.
faith, and the Moravians the second one, Schar- The confession of the Established Church of
tau preached the third article of the faith." Sweden is, according to the Church Law, the
This spiritual movement is still influential and Luth. faith, as expressed in the whole Book of
active with strong churchly tendencies in the Concord, and only an insignificant percentage
southern and southwestern parts of Sweden, of the Swedish population belong to other
Meanwhile the Luther Readers in the northland churches and sects. N. F.
were very aggressive and zealous, a few of Sweden, Missions of the Church of. I.
them even became fanatics, e.g., Eric Johnson Home Missions. T/ieS-wedish Bible Society was
and his followers, who emigrated to Bishop Hill, organized ( 1S15) in connection with the British
111. Many of the Readers took the most deter- and Foreign Bible Society, and has been one of
mined evangelical standpoint, and their foremost the active agents to furnish every Swedish
leader was Carl Olof Rosenius, whose activity as home with "the Bible. The Friends of (he
a lay-preacher and an author has been a heav- Church, a society organized in 1S77, with head-
enly blessing for many thousand souls. After quarters at Norrkoping, has for its aim to cir-
his death some of his friends turned Antinomians, culate good devotional and strictly Luth. litera-
and some others, headed by P. Waldenstrom, ture.
went over to a certain legalistic extreme and The Evangelical Fatherland Organisation
entangled themselves in Socinian and other from 1S56, not only circulates devotional books
unchurchly views. Many of the Readers, and tracts, but sends out ministers and lay
however, kept steadfastly the Luth. faith and preachers for evangelizing the whole country,
are generally to be found on the circles of the Prominent among the founders of this organiza-
powerful mission society called the Evangelical tion were H. J. Lundborg and C. O. Rosenius
Fatherland Organization. (See below.) (see art.), and it has earnestly tried to work
The Luth. Church of Sweden is an established in harmony with the Church and its confessions,
church. The king is not only the protector and The Swedish JMissionary Association from
defender of the church, but he is even consid- 187S, is a kind of Free Church movement, under
ered its summus episcopus, as the church law Waldenstromian auspices, with a mission school
expressly says : "The oversight, care and pro- at Kristinehamn, and a host of active lay
tection of the Church and Congregation of God preachers, of %vhom many even administer the
in Sweden are intrusted by God to the king." sacraments. The association had in 1898 about
The king's power as such is, however, limited So,ooo adherents, though not formally seceded
by the laws and the constitutional government from the Established Church,
of Sweden, and the king is by his solemn oath A Society Pro Fide et Christianismo was or-
pledged to the Unaltered Augsburg Confession, ganizedin 1771, with the aim to publish popular
Until i856, when anew constitution was adopted editions of good devotional Luth. books. It is
and sanctioned, the clergy continued to form stiU very active, and one of its originators, Rev.
Swcdcuborg 471 Swcnsson
C. G. Wrangel, had been provost {1759-68) Svedberg. Until 1743 his studies were in the in-
in the colony New Sweden. terests of science and philosophy. But in that
There is in Stockholm a very floiu-ishing year he claimed that tie Creator and Savour
Deaconess Institute, which has been under the appeared to him at night, assuring him of the
care and guidance of the able and pious Dr. call he had to the human race. He now retired
J. C. Bring, from 1S62 to his deatli, 1S9S. The from worldly pursuits and devoted himself ex-
institute had in I S97 in 96 different stations 217 clusively to the study and description of the
deaconesses. phenomena of the world of spirits. His Arcana
II. Foreign JIissions. Missionary work Ccelestia, in eight volumes, was completed in
among the Lapps in the most northern part of 1756 ; this was followed by many other treatises
Sweden was already begun by Gusta\'us Vasa, on similar subjects, among them De carlo et in-
although it succeeded first from 1606, during _/?;-Hoin 175S. The Church of the New Jerusalem
the reigns of Charles IX. and Gustavus Adol- which he founded dates from June 19, 1770.
phus. The best missionaries in this field have He d. March 29, 1772. The main features of
been P. Fjellstrom and P. Hogstrom. (See Lap- doctrine of the Church of the New Jerusalem
LAND.) are: God the Father is of infinite divine es-
The Church of Sweden supplied with pastors sence, the Sou is the human manifestation of
for nearly 150 years the colony New Sweden in the Father for the purpose of redeeming man-
North America, and tried to take up missionary kind, and in the Holy Spirit the Father sancti-
work among the Indians in the neighbor- fies and regenerates ; restoring man to spiritual
hoodof the colonists. Rev. J. Campanius( 1643-48) freedom. Life is not created, only its outward
translating Luther's Catechism into the Dela- forms. " Jlan has a spiritual body which is
ware language ; and in the latter part of the fitted to receive and manifest the divine forces,
eighteenth century Rev. J. Kjernander es- and the mind or spirit constitutes the spiritual
tablished a mission of his own in the East body ; the material bod\- is only the husk, and
Indies. its death is caused by man's resurrection from
The Swedish Missionaiy Society was organ- it ; the spiritual world is a substantial world,
ized ( 1835) in connection with the Basel Society, the realm of causes, and exists in three divisions:
and in 1845, through the efforts of Dr. P. heaven, the world of spirits, and hell ; the world
Fjellstedt (see art. ) , the Missionary Society of spirits, which all enter after death, is the place
of Lund, in conjunction with the Leipzig Mis- of preparation for heaven or hell ; according to
sionary Society, was founded. The Swedish the character brought into it ; the life of this
Society, and tliat of Lund, were united in 1855 intermediate state is similar to the one in this
and, participating in the work of the Leipzig world, except that it is not a life of probation,
Society, have sent to the Tamils in India, as but a life devoted to bringing discordant ele-
missionaries, the learned Dr. Blomstrand, Revs, ments in man's nature into harmonv, and to
Ouchterlony, Sandegren, and others. receiving instruction ; but gradually the scene
The J/ission of the Church 0/ Sweden was changes, and men rise to heaven or sink to hell,
called forth through the General Church As- drawn by. the invisible affinities of their true
sembly of 1873. This mission has the arch- character." Still, "hell is not a place or state
bishop as president, and receives yearh- col- of constant punishment but its inhabitants
lections from all the Luth. congregations of have all the enjoyments of which their perverted
Sweden. Having joined with itself the United nature is capable, living under restraint of pen-
Swedish Missionary Society, it continues, with alties which follow everj' violation of law." In
six mi.ssionaries, the work among the Tamils, heaven each one finds his appropriate sphere of
and, in 1876, it also took up a new field among activity, and is constantly growing towards per-
the Zulus in Africa, where it has 15 mission- fection, which growth goes on forever. " In
aries. Revs. O. Witt and T. Fristedt were the Scriptures there is a spiritual principle corre-
first missionaries, and Oscarsberg was the first sponding to every natural act and object they
mission station. record, a spiritual meaning distinct from, yet
The Evangelical Fatherland Organization harmonizing with and based upon the natural
in 1862 began foreign missionary work in a meaning of every word and sentence." — S's
missionary institute in Stockholm, under Prof, doctrine found few followers in Sweden, but
W. Rodin, as president. Its first missionaries, even in 17S3 churches were organized in Eng-
Carlsson, Lange, Kjellberg, and C. F. Johanson land, and Germany, Poland, Russia, and several
(who is now pastor of tlie Augustana Synod), other European countries followed. The first
were, in 1866, sent to the Kumana people in congregation in America was established in 1792
the neighborhood of Abyssinia. Afterw^ards, in Baltimore. There are now organizations in
in 1877, the Fatherland Organization also took twenty-nine states. J. N.
up mission work at Narsingpur and Sagar, in Swedish Lutherans in America. See
the Central Provinces of British India. Augustana Synod. (S-vnods, II.)
TheS'wedish Missionary Association (1881) Swensson, Jonas, b. in Smaland, Sweden,
opened a mission field in Kongo Afnca, m ^g^g ordained iS^i. He was renowned as an
connection with the American Baptist Mission- „.,,, ' _^ „„,i „„„' i„, ,„ ■ ^i, j-
TT ■ 1-1, « • i- I, 1 11 earnest and popular pastor m the diocese
arv- Union. The Association has also sent out „f ,,,„ ,• k.,» i,„ ; ,„„ : a ui^v,c=c
i ■ ■ 1 T I J ■c'- 1 J T. • ot W exio, but having received an urgent call
missionaries to Lapland, Finland, Russia, f,„„ n,„ c„.^^;..i, t ,.?i, „ .• 10
Persia 3nd China ^ ' N F '™™ '^'^^ Swedish Luth. congregations at Sugar
l-ersia, ana <.mna_ in. ±-. Grove, Pa,, and Jamestown, N. Y., he arrived
Swedenborg, imanuel Von, was b. m at these places in 1856. Here he ser%'ed with
Stockholm, Sweden, Januarv 29, 16S8, the son great fidelitv and self-sacrifice imtil 1858, when
of the Luth. bishop of Westgothland, Jasper he removed' to Andover, 111., where he d. in
Symbol 473 Symbolics
1873 as the beloved pastor of that congregation, oughly scientific treatment cannot be confined
His memory' will always be held in high esteem to the confessions, but must keep in view
in the Augustana Synod as an evangelical and ethical, political, and social elements, and the
powerful preacher. He was Secretary of the application of these principles in the various
Augustana Synod 1861-1870, and its President branches of practical theology. The preach-
1870-1873. N. F. ing, the worship, the church government, the
Symbol, Symbolical Books. The word pastoral theology of the various churches re-
symbol is from the Greek verb ovfifia'I'Au, to fleet and illustrate the principles enunciated in
bring two objects together, make a comparison, their confessions. Symbolics investigates not
and from such comparison reach a conclusion ; only the doctrines themselves, but also the rela-
hencs oifi^ial'/Mv, "a mark," expressing there- tive place, proportion, and emphasis of each
suit of such process : then "ticket," "check," doctrine. Nowhere can more numerous illus-
and finally "creed," "confession of faith." trations be found of the maxim: Quum duo
The term, in classical Greek, sometimes means idem dicunt, non est idem (When two speak
"a covenant or treaty." It was applied by the same thing, it is not the same).
Cyprian to the Baptismal Confession, and from All churches are historically rooted in what
the fourth century was a common designation has been termed " CEcumenical Catholicism."
of the Apostles' Creed. Rufinus explains the The Symbols of this CEcumenical CathoUcism
application: " Every general gives his soldiers are the Apostles', the Nicene, and the Athan-
particular 5yw4d/fl, in order that if anyone be asian Creeds. Upon this basis the Luth. Church
met of whom there be doubt, he may produce, has planted itself firmly in the First Article, and
when asked, the symbol um as a test as to the conclu.sion to the Doctrinal Articles of the
whether he be friend or enemy." From the Augsburg Confession, as well as in the Schmal-
Baptismal Confessions, i. e., the Apostles' Creed, kald Articles and Formula of Concord. At this
the term passed over with Alexander of Hales point a thorough treatment of the subject re-
(1230 A. D.) to the other creeds. Luther ap- quires that the misconception be guarded against
plied it to the Apostles' and Athanasian Creeds that the common acceptance of these confessions
and the Te Deum. The Formula of Concord could ever be considered as a common bond of
calls the Augsburg Confession "the symbol of union, as was advocated by Calixtus, or that
our time." A symbol, therefore, is a contract the Catholic churches are on a solid foundation
or article of agreement, whereby Christians and need only to add to their confession thus
uniting in external association, declare and made, as was urged by Kahnis. While the
pledge to each other the faith that they hold words used are the same, the meaning attached
and teach. A distinction is sometimes made to these words is contradictory. This becomes
between symbols and symbolical books. The manifest in the very first and fundamental
former term is then restricted to concise thetical word of the creed, the credo, itself,
statements of doctrine, such as the CEcumen- The Church, being both a "communion of
ical Creeds, the doctrinal articles of the Augs- saints" and an institution for the administra-
burg Confession, and the Epitome of the Formula tion of the Means of Grace and the subjugation
of Concord, while the latter present an elaborate of the world to the Gospel, the distinction be-
discussion of the topics under treatment. By tween Catholicism, in its historical sense, and
the "Symbolical Books of the Lutheran Protestantism depends upon the emphasis placed
Church," the confessions contained in the on the one or the other side of the Church.
Book of Concord are always meant. (See ar- When it is regarded chiefly as an institution,
tides. Concord, Book of ; Creeds ; Sub- and the importance of personal faith retires
SCRIPTION.) H. E. J. into the background, Catholicism results.
Symbolics. A branch of theology marking When, on the other hand, the institution is
the transition of historical into systematic made entirely subservient and subordinate to
theology. A current definition that " it is the the indiwdual relation of its members to Christ,
science of the Confessions of Faith of the several Protestantism is found. Schleiermacher's
churches" would limit its sphere to the history statement is often quoted: "Protestantism
and contents of the various confessions. But, makes the individual's relation to the Church
as a scientific treatment inevitably leads to in- dependent upon his relation to Christ ; Cathol-
vestigation into principles, Symbolics has be- icism, on the other hand, makes the individ-
come " the science that examines into the dis- ual's relation to Christ depend upon his relation
tinctive characteristics of church bodies that to the Church."
have stated their faith in historical confessions." Catholicism and Protestantism agree in mak-
The lack of definiteness and consistency in the ing the Holy Scriptures, in connection with
teaching of numerous sects that are without tradition, the source of doctrine. But Cathol-
documents which they recognize as confessions, icism co-ordinates tradition with Scripture,
excludes them from scientific consideration, while Protestantism recognizes Scripture as tlie
The reference of some of these to the pathology sole infallible source, and accordingly tests all
of insanity would be more ju.st than to the tradition by this standard. The Catholic, par-
sphere of Symbolics. The practical application ticularly the Roman Catholic, never has a com-
of this principle reduces Symbolics to a treat- plete revelation, since the future Church, like
ment of the distinctive features of Catholicism the present, according to his conception, has
and Protestantism, and of the two great branches the authority of adding to the articles of faith ;
into which each has been divided, viz., Catho- while the Protestant points to the Holy Scrip-
licism, into Greek and Roman ; and Protestant- tures as the complete saving revelation of God,
ism, into Lutheran and Reformed. A thor- without afiinning, however, that the Church
SymboIic§ 473 Symbolics
can ever exhaust the contents of this revelation confessions of secondary rank (Shield of Ortho-
in its progressive appropriation of the riches doxy, Confessions of Gennadius, Kritopulus,
therein offered \ Formal Principle.) Catechisms of Platon and Philaretus).
Catholicism and Protestantism agree also in While the Greek Church occupied itself
holding that faith in the work of Christ is an mostly in metaphysical speculations concerning
indispensable condition of salvation, and that the Godhead, the Roman Church, with its more
the office of the Christian ministry is necessary, practical tendency, entered upon the considera-
The Catholic, however, regards the work tion of anthropological and soteriological ques-
of Christ chieflj' as rendering possible and tions. But the work of thoroughly mastering,
calling forth man's own efforts, while the assimilating and carrying to their conclusion
Protestant, although believing and teaching the teachings of its great theologian, Augus-
that a new life inevitably follows faith and jus- tine, was prevented by the overshadowing prac-
tification, finds the sole ground of his forgave- tical problem of the conversion and training of
ness and acceptance with God to be the suffer- the Germanic tribes, to which the Latin race
ings and obedience to the Law of his Redeemer, then j-ielded the supremacy in Europe. It
The Catholic holds that the mediation of a sought to deal with them as Moses did with the
priestly order is necessarj- ; the Protestant Israelites in the wilderness, ruling them in the
emphasizes the spiritual priesthood of all be- spirit of the Old Testament, and, by the estab-
lievers, whereby every Christian has direct and lishment of an elaborate hierarchy, after the
immediate access to Christ ( Material Principle), pattern of the Levitical, also made conces-
The chief emphasis is laid by the Greek sions and adaptations to the pagan opinions
Church upon the formal, and by the Roman and practices of its converts. The organiz-
Church upon the material principle of Cathol- ing tendency culminated, in the sphere of doc-
icism. The chief emphasis is laid by the Re- trine, with the scholastics, who endeavored to
formed Church upon the formal; and by the run the material of the Church's faith into the
Lutheran, upon the material principle of Prot- moulds of the philosophv of Aristotle, while the
estantism. The Greek makes the cultus ; the Holy Scriptures continually receded from view.
Roman, the organization ; the Luth., the doc- The deteriorations of doctrine, however, were
trine ; the Reformed, the holy life of its mem- not reduced to confessional statements until the
bers, the centre of its teaching and efforts. (See Luth. reaction rendered their formulation and
also Theses of Cl.aus Harms, I.) The Greek revision an unavoidable necessitj-. This was
and Luth. churches have been more influenced done by the Council of Trent (1545-63), whose
by intellectual ; and the Roman and Reformed, Canons and Decrees, Profession of Faith, and
by practical, considerations. Catechism are the authorized sources of the
The underlying cause of the division be- official teaching of Rome, to which were added,
tween the Eastern and Western churches was in 1S70, the Decrees of the Vatican Council,
the aggressive spirit of the Western Church, in which declared all decisions of the Pope, ex
its struggles against the ultra-conser\'atism of cathedra, infallible. The central and funda-
the Eastern Church, which, like a dead weight, mental doctrine of the Roman Catholic s\-stem,
embarrassed all the attempts of the former at is that of the Church, which is now centralized
progress. The controversies concerning the in the Pope. The chief doctrinal peculiarities
double procession of the Holy Spirit, and the are : i. In Anthropology, the theorv of the
observance of Easter, were only the occasions original moral equilibrium in which man was
for making this inner antagonism felt. For created {puris naturalihus), with its appendage
over HOC years, since the death of John Damas- of the " superadded gift " of righteousness, hy
cenus, the Greek Church has made no progress the loss of which, in the fall, nature itself is not
in the definition of doctrines. The consequence impaired, but man's dominion over its lower
has been that while it has not participated in the impulses is destro^-ed, and he becomes subject
more definite conceptions of matters that were to suffering and death. The spiritual infection
brought to consideration by controversies in thus derived is transmitted by inheritance ; its
the West, nevertheless it has also escaped some guilt is removed in baptism, while the concu-
of the more serious errors of the Roman Church, piscence which remains in the baptized is not
as works of supererogation, indulgences, wor- sin. 2. In Christology, the doctrine that the
ship of the host, withdrawal of the cup from merits of Christ are provided for sins committed
the laity, purgaton,-, the denial of right of priests before baptism (original), and for actual sins
to marry. But on the two most important ques- only by commuting a penalty beyond man's
tions, those of the formal and material principles, powers to one within his power to pay. 3. In
its position is as objectionable as that of the Ro- Soteriology, regarding justification an inter-
man Church. The superstitious ceremonies are nal process, instead of an external act, teaching
more numerous, and preaching is assigned a still that it has degrees, and confounding it with
less important place. The Symbolical Books are sanctification, defining "grace" as a quality
the decrees of the first seven general councils, infused into man, instead of the unmerited
including the Trullan (692), which Rome favor of God, and "faith," as assent to the
ignores. Unsuccessful efforts were made by teaching of the Church, instead of man's confi-
Melanchthon, and, a generation later, by Jacob dence in his Redeemer ; including man's "good
Andreae, to bring the Greek Church to an ac- works " in the meritorious ground of his salva-
ceptance of the doctrines of the Reformation, tion ; esteeming Christ as a new lawgiver offer-
Its doctrines are repeated in a modern form ing salvation only on easier terms than did
chiefly in the "Orthodox Confession" of the Moses: assigning to the sacraments an ex
XVII. qentury. It has besides a number of opere operato efficacy, without regard to the
Symbolics 474 Syncretism
faith or unbelief of the one using them ; chang- buck ; Nosgen, Symbolik ; Kattenbusch, Lehr-
ing the Lord's Supper from a sacrament into a buchdcr vcrgleicbcndcn Religionskunde(Ritsch-
sacrifice, in which the Body and Blood of Christ, lian)\ K. Miiller, Syiiibo/ii (Reformed); and
present by transubstantiation, are offered anew the popular Symbolics of Buchmann, Graul
for the sins of living and dead; inventing (translated into English), Karsten, Debelius,
" penance " as a sacrament for those who, hav- Berger, Langbein, Giinther, Gumlich, Rob-
ing fallen after baptism, can no longer avail nert. H. E. J.
themselves of its efficacy ; establishing in or- Syncretism. The history of this word and
dination a spiritual order to mediate between its use is interesting. The Greek writer Plu-
the sinner and his Saviour, and assigning to it tarch (a. d. 40-120) seems to have been the
"an indelible character," without reference to first one to use it. In one of his smaller philo-
the relation of the priest to a people or their sophical works he admonishes brothers to do
call. 4. In Eschatology, the doctrine of pur- as the Cretans did, who, whilst often in conflict
gatory, with the accompanying doctrine of the and war with each other, always when an
fund of superfluous merits of the saints obtained enemy from vnthout made his appearance be-
by works of supererogation, by drawing upon came reconciled and united ; and this was
which deliverance from purgatory is possible. what they called syncretism {sunkretisinon).
In the article Reformed and Lutheran, According to this statement the term would
the relation between the two Protestant churches mean the Cretan way of acting together against
has been traced. In summing up the distinc- a common enemy, though differing among
tions, the suggestions of Bishop von Scheele themselves in other respects (from i««, with,
have much force, that the Greek Church re- together, and /trd'/Zjo, toact likea Cretan(*/-fj).
minds us of childhood, the Roman Church of Erasmus then uses the expression in a bad, but
youth, the Luth. Church of mature manhood, also in a good sense, in a letter to young Melanch-
and the Reformed Church of old age. The thon, calling upon the learned and educated to
childhood of the first is seen in its being con- combine against their opponents. Zwingli also
tent with the assurance that its Fathers knew uses it in a good sense, exhorting the Protes-
everything better than it can ever hope to tants to united action, notwithstanding the
know, and that one's only care should be to difference concerning the Lord's Supper. With
preserve its inheritance, without any concern Melanchthon we find it in both senses. The
as to its contents. The 3'outh of the second, in same is the case in the first half of the 17th
its energetic, aggressive efforts to subdue every- century, though the bad signification already
thing, both in the sphere of thought, and in the begins to predominate. When a Catholic
outward world, combined with a prevalent -writer had called upon his co-religionists to
superficiality that is captivated by mere appear- exercise syncretism, i. e., notwithstanding
ances, and amidst its absorption in present sur- some differences to combine against the Protest-
roundings often forgets the divine and eternal, ants, the Reformed theologian, D. Pareus, met
The manhood of the third, in its sober estimate this by admonishing the Reformed and the
of the relation of the bodily to the spiritual, Lutherans to do the same over against their
the temporal to the eternal, the seen to the un- common enemy, the Roman Antichrist, until
seen ; while the latter has always the priority, they should have come to complete internal
the former is not ignored. The old age of the union. But the Luth. Leonhard Hutter, in a
fourth in its constant tendency to separate what reply to the latter, earnestly deprecated such a
belongs together. syncretism, since the differences between the
Lit. : Marheinecke, Phil., Christliche Sym- two churches were of a fundamental character
bolik, 3 vols. (1810-13); Itislitutiones Symbolicce (1614). About the same time a German Jesuit,
(1812); Winer, George Bened., Comparative fearing that a combination of the Lutherans
Darstellung des Lehrbt'griffs der verschiedenen and the Reformed would be injurious to the
chrisllichen Kirch etipaHeien (1S24), new edi- Roman Catholic Church, tried all he could to
tion (1866); also English translation, with most make such a confederation seem dangerous to
important 'parts untranslated, published by the Lutherans. During the Thirty-j-ears' War
Clarkes, Edinburgh. Valuable for its compar- the term, as also the thing denoted by it, seems
ative tables, displaying at a glance the points to have been used very little ; but about the
of agreement and difference of the various middle of the 17th century its use was renewed
churches. J. A. Mohler, Symbolik {\%:s2)\ 7th and at the same time modified, so that the
ed., 1864 ; Englisli translation by J. B. Robert- word syncretism from now on had only a bad
son, New York, American Catholic Publishing sense. George Calixt was the occasion of its
House. An epoch-making book, inaugurating being used so. He wanted the different Chris-
an entirely new method of Roman Catholic tian churches to lay more stress upon what they
Polemics, answered by Nitzsch, F. C. Baur, have in common, and especially desired the
Hase, etc. H. E. F. Guericke, Allgemcine Lutherans and the Reformed to regard each
Christliche Symbolik (1S39); 3d ed. (1S61); other as brethren, their differences, as he main-
Karl Mattes, C"("«/)(ira//r'(' 5r;«^()///t ( 1S64); R. tained, not being fundamental. The strict
Hofmanu, 5)';«&i///(- (1857); KoUner, Ed., .Si'w/- Lutherans objected to this on conscientious
bolik alter' Christliche)! Cotifessionen (1S37). grounds. In 1645 two theological opinions
(Reached only Luth. and Reformed); Gustav published by the Wittenberg faculty warned
Plitt, Grundriss der Svmbolik (1S75); G. Oeh- against the '-syncretism of different religions,"
ler, Lehrbiich der Symbolik (1876); Scheele, appealing to passages like 2 Cor. 6:14, 15;
Teologisk Symbolik (i&-jj)\ in German (1S81); Rev. 3: 15, 16 ; Eph. 4 : 5, 6 ; i Cor. 5 : 6. At
Die Christliche Symbolik in Zockler's Hand- the same time a Jesuit stigmatised the
Syncretistic Controversy 473 Syiicrctistic Controversy
tendency of Calixt as syncretism. It seeuis had expressed opinions that showed a more
that he was the first to comprehend under that liberal standpoint towards other Christian de-
name not only the partial cooperation of those nominations than the one customary among
that differ in faith, but also the mingling of Lutherans, and the representatives of strict Lu-
different religions itself ; and this use from now therauism had given expression to their dissent
on became prevalent, and at the same time the and dissatisfaction. In 1645 King Wladislaus
derivation of the word syncretism from sun- I\'., of Poland, regarding it not only desirable
kt'rannttiiti, to mix iui(ct/ter, came into use. but also possible for his Catholic, and Protestant
The well-known Luth., Dannhauer calls syncrel- subjects to come to a peaceable understanding,
ism every harmful mixture of what is dis- instituted a Colloquy at Thorn to be held by
similar, beginning with communion of Eve and Catholic, Lutheran, and Reformed Theologians,
the serpent. The great Luth. controversialist. As Calixt did not succeed in being admitted as
Abraham Calov, then makes the term the tech- a member of the Luth. party, he assisted, and
nical designation of the tendency of Calixt and openly fraternized with, the Reformed, though
his friends. And this is still the usage at the he afterwards publicly, and no doubt honestly,
present time. declared his dissent from their confession
What, then, did Calixt teach to deserve the adopted there. In Dec, 1546, the Saxon theo-
name of a syncretist ? A great many errors logians addressed a rebuke to the Helmstedt
were ascribed to him. Only the most impor- faculty, whose leader Calixt was, for their in-
fant can be mentioned. In the first place he novations and deviations from the confessions
held that there existed a certain union be- of the Luth. Church. This was the beginning
tween the Luth., Reformed, and Catholic of the long and heated, and in some respects
churches, and that this union should be scandalous, syncretisticcontroversj-. From now
recognized. In the second place he maintained on ponderous volumes as well as small pam-
that the bond of this union consisted in the phlets from both sides appeared in great num-
Apostolic Creed, which was accepte<l by each ber and rapid succession, few of them free
one of these churches. In the third place he from exaggeration of the differences that
regarded the common doctrine of the first five really existed. The universities of Helmstedt,
centuries (consensus quinqucscrcularis) as a sec- and Konigsberg, aided to some extent by that
ondary principle of Christian faith, since it of Rinteln, were arrayed on the one side,
showed how the primitive Church under the those of Wittenberg and Leipzig on the other,
guidance of the Holy Spirit understood the whilst that of Jena tried to mediate, siding
fundamental articles of faith contained in the in the points at issue as a rule with the latter.
Apostles' Creed. These points contain what but dealing more fairly and charitably with
may be called the theoretic syncretism of Calixt. the former. The principal combatants on the
The practical outgrowth of it manifested itself strictly orthodox side were Abraham Calov,
in a number of doctrines in which he more or A. Strauch, John Hiilsemann, Jacob Weller ;
less agreed with churches other than the Luth., on the liberal side George Calixt himself and
and still claimed to be a good Luth. ; but not after his death his son Ulrich Calixt, who was
infrequently unguarded expressions or mere in no wise his equal, Conrad Horneius, John
theological opinions of his were by his over- Latermann, and Christian Dreier. The fore-
zealous opponents magnified into false doctrines most of the Jena theologians was John Musaus,
and heresies. Thus he renewed the expression one of the profoundest thinkers that the Luth.
condemned by the Formula of Concord, that Church has ever had. After the death of Calixt
good works are necessary unto salvation ; (1656), the controversy rested for some time,
maintained that God can be called the acci- It was revived when, called by Landgrave
dental cause of sin ; denied that Christ in his William VI., of Hesse, the representatives of
human nature is omnipresent outside of the the Luth. Universitv at Rinteln and two of
eucharist, etc. He also denied the assertion the Reformed at Marburg in a colloquy at Cas-
of his opponents that the doctrine of the Holy sel declared that, notwithstanding the great dif-
Trinity is clearly revealed in the Old Testa- ferences between the Luth. and the Reformed
ment. Even a theologian like Baur must admit churches, there existed a fundamental unity of
that "everywhere Calixt is only concerned to faith, and that consequently a fraternal spirit
weaken the differences, to break the point of should be cultivated mutually. In 1664, the
the controversies, to soften the rigor of the Wittenberg theologians published a work pre-
antithesis as much as possible, or even to pass pared already in 1655, the Conse/isns repetitus
by those points altogether in which the proper fidei vere Lutherance, where in 88 sections the
momentum of the controversy lies There is pure Luth. doctrine and the deviations of the
no doctrine of the orthodox system which he Helmstedt theologians were claimed to be set
has held fast in its whole strictness." Still he forth ; and it was the desire especially of Calov,
did not wish a formal union of the Chris- the principal author and the most energetic and
tian churches, but simply mutual recogni- fertile opponent of Calixt and his friends, to
tion, love, and toleration. Compare Her- have this work adopted by the Luth. churches
zog's Realencyclopadie ; Walch's Religions- as a new confession. But the work was justly
Streitigkeilen der Luth. Kirche, I., 219 sqq. ; regarded as too personal and onesided. As the
Schmid's Geschichte der synkretistischen Strei- Jena theologians, especially, were of this convic-
tigkeiten. F. W. S. tion, they, and most of all Musaus, were vio-
Syncretistic Controversy. This controversy lently attacked by their Wittenberg colleagues
began in 1645 ; but before that time George Cal- as also being deficient in orthodoxy, though
ixt in several publications, one as early as 161 1, nothing could be proven against them. When
Synergism 476 Synergism
Calov liad d. (i6S6), this painful controversy, question, why some are saved and others are
in which Strauch and Ulrich Calixt had de- lost, by a process of reasoning, and in a manner
scended to the shameful depth of publicly call- to satisfy human reason, by a logical uecesse est,
ing in question each other's moral character, instead of abiding by the answer we have in
gradually died. (For details see Calixt ; Hosea, " O Israel, thou hast destroyed thvself,
Cai,ov ; and bibliography under Syncret- but in me is thine help " (13:9). Synergism
ISM.) F. W. S. places in man the decisive factor which is sup-
Synergism, etymologically means the doc- posed to determine the conversion of one as well
trine or tlieor\' of co-operation {sunergia, from as the non-conversion of another, and assumes
sun, with, and ergon, work). Asa theological this factor to be the human will. The syner-
term it denotes the doctrine that in conversion gistic argument, since Melanchthon formulated
man, with his natural powers, in some way it, is this : Grace, as exerted through the
works together with God to bring about conver- means of grace on and in the human heart,
sion, is to some degree the efficient cause of it. has different results in different cases. The
Historically synergism was a reaction against cause of this difference is not in God, whose
the doctrine of irresistible grace and absolute grace is universal and in whom there are no
predestination logically involved in the August- conflicting wills ; it is not in the means of
inian view which at first was, more or less, em- grace, which are efficacious everywhere and no-
braced by all the leaders of the Reformation, where irresistible. Hence, it viusi be in man,
Melanchthon is the father of this refined Pela- the different attitudes of the human will, which
gianism. At first, yielding in theological either accepts or rejects the grace offered in the
matters entirely to the powerful influence of Gospel. Synergism is thus a counterpart of
Luther, he taught : "Since all that takes place Calvinism, which solves the same problem by
does so necessarily according to divine predes- placing the cause of the difference in God, as-
tination, there is no liberty of our will " {Loci, suming a will to save some and a will not to
1521). " Is there then, thou wilt say, no con- save others, in God, and thus accounting for
tingency ; to use that expression, is nothing an the difference among those who hear the Gospel,
accident, nothing chance (nihU casus, nihil In principle and methods Synergism and Cal-
fortuna)} The Scriptures teach that all things vinism are akin. Both are rationalistic in
take place necessarily" (ib.). Afterwards, principle; both are destructive in their meth-
parting with Luther, he went to the other ex- ods. To remove the seeming incompatibility
treme ; teaching that there are three "causes" between the doctrine of universal grace and
of conversion, " the Word, the Holy Spirit, and that of the spiritual death of natural man, the
the will (of man), which, indeed, is not idle, Calvinist eliminates the former, the Synergist
but fighting against its infirmity " ; that natural the latter.
man has " the faculty of applying himself to Of course. Synergists have in various ways
grace " by " hearing the promises, and endeav- endeavored to cover their tracks in order to
oring to assent and casting off the sins against avoid the charge of heterodoxy. They have
conscience." Thus he ascribed to natural man quoted texts from Scripture which ascribe to
a germ of positively good will which is stimu- the converted a co-operation in spiritual things
lated by prevenient grace. John Pfeffinger, an and have applied them to the unconverted. Or
adherent of Melanchthon, held that natural they have adduced texts which demand human
man, when the Holy Spirit " rouses and stimu- compliance with the divine will and have com-
lates " his nature, can faintly assent, obej-, and mitted the fallacy of deducing from or substi-
follow (Propositiones, 1555). And Strigel, the tuting for the (/«/)' to perform the (lAzyz/y to per-
foremost champion of synergism, notwith- form. Or they have confounded the external
standing all his explanations and restrictions, use of the means of grace, of which natural
ascribed to the will of fallen man a remnant of man is in a measure capable, with the internal,
morally good powers with respect to divine spiritual acceptance of grace, which God only
matters. Later Latermann held that in conver- can work in the human heart. Or they have
sion God simply gave man the power to convert invented a state of man in conversion between
himself, thus ascribing to natural man the the two states taught in Scripture, the state of
ability to use these supernatural powers. As to spiritual death before conversion and the state
the position of the Luth. Church, and the main of spiritual life after conversion, and to the
literature concerning this matter compare. Con- homo renascens as distinguished from the homo
VERSION. F. W. S. (Ohio. ) renatus and the homo non renatus, they have
Synerg^sn: is the theorj- asserting man's ascribed the concurrence of the will in the work
concurrence or co-operation in his conversion, of conversion, while in fact both the homo ren-
The notion had crept into Christian theology ascens and his concurrence are synergistic fic-
very early, and even the term suncrgein was tions. Or, they have claimed, that unless their
employed, as by Clem. Alex, and Cyr. Hier. position be correct, either all who hear the
In the Luth. Church it was Jlelanchthon who Gospel must be converted and saved, or a co-
led the way by his argument that, "as the ercive grace must be assumed in those who are
promise is universal, and there are no contrary converted and saved and that, consequently, a
wills of God, it is necessary that there be in us refusal to accept their doctrine of human con-
some cause of the difference wherefore Saul currence in conversion must lead to or be
should be rejected, David accepted." (Loci, tantamount to Calvinism.
edition of 1548.) This specimen gives the The synergistic subterfuge advanced more ex-
whole matter as to substance and principle, plicitly by the later synergists of the Helmstedt
Synergism is a rationalizing effort to solve the and Konigsberg school, Calixt, Latermann,
SyiicrKism 477 Synergism
Dreier, Homeius, was the assertion that tcan lightened, sanctified, and thus brought to
under conversion concurred in that work, not Christ through faith, and upheld in him ; and
by natural power, but by energies engendered no mention is made of our will or co-
in the subject in the progress of conversion operation." 11., p. 598. It rejects the error
through its various stages, which were, again, "that in man the human nature and essence
svnergistic inventions without foundation in are not entirel)' corrupt, but that man still has
Scripture. To give color to these supposed something good in him, even in spiritual
stages of conversion, the distinction of gratia things, namely, piety, skill, aptness or ability
praeveniens,praeparans, operans, co-operans or in spiritual things to begin to work, or /o ro-
adjttvans, and perficiens, as representing so work for something good." M., p. 521.
many different stages of the operation of con- "Yea," says the F. C, "as unable as a dead
verting grace, was resorted to, a distinction bodj- is to quicken and restore itself to bodily,
which in this sense never entered Augustine's earthly life, just so unable is man, who, by sin,
mind, who knew of grace only as occupied with is spiritually dead, to raise himself to spiritual
the sinner toward conversion, ^ra//a/>r(7^i'^«7V«5 life." M., p. 524. For the conversion of our
el praeparans\>e\n^\.\\& ?a.va& &% gratia operans^ corrupt will, which is nothing else than a re-
and with the converted sinner, as gratia co-op- suscitation of it from spiritual death, is only
erans or adjuians and perficiens, which to Au- and alone a work of God, just as also the re-
gustine were also synonymous terms. Chemnitz, suscitation in the resurrection of the body
who employs the same terms in the same sense should be ascribed to God alone." M., p. 609.
with Augustine, was with the same impropriety Pfeffinger and others ascribed to the human will
claimed as a patron by these later synergists, a concurrence by non-resistance. The F. C.
On the other hand, this S}-nergisni of the seven- saj-s : "Yet he can do nothing whatever for
teenth century, though it was not censured with his conversion (as also has been said frequent-
equal severity by all, did not find the approval Ij' above), and is in this respect much worse
of any contemporary theological faculty, much than a stone or block ; for he resists the Word
as it was sought, and the position as well as and Will of God, until God awakens him from
the arguments by which these synergists en- the death of sin, enlightens and renews him."
deavored to uphold their theory were stigma- M., p. 602. Synergists operated with a state
tized as Pelagian, Semi-pelagian, Socinian, between the state of natural man before con-
papistical, and synergistical. And this is the version and that of natural man after conversion,
type of s}-nergism prevalent in modern theol- the homo renascens in progress of conversion,
ogy, and these are the arguments chiefly ad- The F. C. knows of but two states, the state of
vanced in its defence to-daj-. the unconverted, who can not in any wise con-
All forms of Synergism are covered by the cur, but only resist, and the state of the re-
Formula of Concord. The synergism, which generate man, who wills what is good. The
the first and second articles of the F. C. had in Confession says : " Therefore, the man who is
\-iew, was that of Jlelanchthon, of Job. Pfeff- not regenerate, wholly >ri/5/i God, and is alto-
inger, who had, in 1555, started the contro- gether a ser\-ant of sin (John 8 : 34 ; Rom. 6 :
versy, by publishing two disputations, which 16). But the ;r^c«^ra/£' delights in the Law of
held the position of Melanchthon, and were at- God after the inward man." M., p. 608. And
tacked b\' Flacius, and of Vict. Strigel, the again: " Nevertheless to man, ii<yb;r his con-
colleague, rival, and bitter opponent, of Flacius, version, a modus agendi, or any v;ay o{ work-
wliom he trapped into an opposite error during ing something good in spiritual things, cannot
their public disputation at Weimar (1560). be ascribed. But when man is conveiied, and
But the later form, of the seventeenth century, is thus enlightened, and his will is renewed,
was not originated by Latemiann and his con- man (so far as he is regenerate, or is a new
temporarj' synergists. PfeflSnger had not only man) wills what is good, and delights in the
seconded Melanchthon b}' saying : "Hence it Law of God after the inward man (Rom. 7:
follows (sequitur ergo) that there is in us some 22), and henceforth does good to such an ex-
cause why some assent, while others do not as- tent, and as long as he is impelled by God's
sent" (Propos. 17) ; but he also said: Spirit, as Paul says (Rom. 8:14): For as
" Though this cannot be without the aid of the many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are
Holy Spirit, yet in these the will does not do the sons of God." M., p.. 603. Melanchthon
nothing, nor does it behave like a statue ; but and the other synergists had pointed out three
there is a concurrence of the acting causes: concurrent causes in conversion ; the F. C. says :
The Holy Ghost, moving by the Word of God, "Therefore, before the conversion of man,
the thinking mind, the will, not resisting, but there are oiily two efficient causes, namely, the
obeying the Spirit already moving it" Holy Ghost, and the Word of God, as the instru-
(Propos. 13) ; and Melanchthon had used very ment of the HoU- Ghost, whereby //^ works con-
much the same language. But the F. C. denies version." M., p. 526. The synergists had con-
all concurrence of the human will in the work founded the e.xternal acts of hearing the Word,
of conversion. It says: "Therefore, here etc., and the inward spiritual act of yielding to
there is «o co-operation oi our will in the con- the Word and accepting the grace offered therein,
version of man, and man must be drawn and The F. C. carefully distinguishes between the
born anew of God; otherwise the thought of two, and maintains its ground. It says : "Before
turning one's self to the Holy Gospel, for the man is enlightened, converted, regenerated, re-
purpose of accepting it, cannot arise in our newed, and led bj' the Holy Ghost, he can of
hearts. M., p. 5981". And again : " God must himself, and of his own natural powers begin,
give us his Holy Ghost, by whom we are en- work or co-operate as to anything in spiritual
Synergism 478 Synods
things, and in his own conversion or regen- sense ; for this beginning is conversion itself,
eration, as little as a stone or a block or clay, the bestowal of faith, and when we are exhorted
For although he can control the outzvard mem- not to receive the grace of God in vain, this is
bers and hear l/ie Gospel, and, to a cerXaXn ex- not directed to the unconverted; the co-
tent, meditate upon it, and discourse concern- operation, though still in great weakness, is co-
ing it, as is to be seen in the Pharisees and operation in the converted man, and nothing
hypocrites; nevertheless he regards it foolish- else. The words of the F. C. are : " From this
ness, and cannot believe it, and also in this case then it follows, that as soon as the Hoh- Ghost,
he is worse than a block, in that he is rebellious as has been said, through the Word and Holy
and hostile to God's -will, if the Holy Ghost be Sacraments, has begun in us this his work of
not efficacious in him, and do not kindle and regeneration and renewal, it is certain that,
work in him faith and other virtues, pleasing to through the power of the Holy Ghost, we can
God, and obedience." M., p. 594. And : and should co-operate, although still in great
" The reason and free will have the power, to a weakness. But this does not occur from our
certain extent, to live an outn'ard decent life ; fleshly natural powers, but from the new powers
but to be born anew, and to obtain inivard- and gifts, which the Holy Ghost has begun in
ly another heart, sense and disposition, this 11s in eonversion, as St. Paul expressly and
only the Holy Ghost effects." M., p. 594. And earnestly exhorts that ' as workers together,'
the theory of co-operation, not by natural we ' receive not the grace of God in vain ' (2
power, but by energies engendered by the Holy Cor. 6:1). This, then, is nothing else, and
Spirit in the subject in progress of conversion should thus be understood, than that the cow-
through its various stages, and employed by t't'/-/f'a'«/a« does good to such an extent, and so
man in its subsequent stages, is also forestalled long as God, by his Holy Spirit, rules, guides,
in the F. C, which ascribes the beginning and and leads him." M., p. 604. Conversion,
completion of conversion in no wise to man, then, according to the F. C, is wholly a work
but entirely to God. It says : ' ' Thirdly, for of divine grace and power, as those who are
the Holy Scriptures, besides, refer conversion, converted, are " converted through the grace
faith in Christ, regeneration, renewal, and all and />f?t'f;' of the Holy Ghost, 2C'/;oic iCwX' a/o«^
that belongs to their efficacious beginning and the conversion of man is." M., p. 524. But is
co»iplction, not to the liuman powers of the not this the doctrine of coercive grace ? No.
natural free will, either entirely, or half, or the The synergistic objection, that to deny all con-
least, or most inconsiderable part ; but ascribe currence of the human will in man's conversion
them in soliduin, i. e. entirely, alone to the would necessitate the assumption of coercive
divine working of the Holy Ghost, as also the conversion, is met by the F. C, when it says :
Apology teaches." M., p. 594. According to "And although God does not force tnan to be-
the F. C, man is purely passive in his con- come godly (for those who always resist the
version ; and this passiveness is not a form of Holy Ghost and persistently oppose the known
concurrence, but is tantamount to doing truth, as Stephen says of the hardened Jews
nothing whatever; the co-operation begins (Acts 7 151), will not be converted), yet God
after conversion, whereby man's will has the Lord draws the man whom he wishes to
been renewed. The Confession says: "Also convert, and draws him, too, in such a way
what Dr. Luther has written, viz. that man's that his understanding, in place of dark-
will is in his conversion purely passive, i. e. ened, becomes enlightened, in place of
it does nothing luhatever, is to be under- perverse, becomes obedient. And the Scrip-
stood in respect of divine grace in kindling ture calls this 'creating a new heart ' " (Ps.
new motions, i. e. when God's Spirit, through 51 : 10). M. p. 6o2f. A. L. G. (Missouri),
the heard Word or the use of the holy Synods are associations of congregations
sacrament, lays hold upon man's will, and uniting for the confession of their fellowship in
works (in man) the nezu biiih and conversion, the faith, and co-operation in the various activ-
For if (after) the Holy Ghost has wrought and ities of the Church. As a matter of church
accomplished this, and man's will has been order, the examination and ordination of all
changed and reneived alone by his di\dne candidates for the ministrv, as well as the
power and working, then the new will of man general oversight and care of pastors and con-
is an instrument and.<)rgan of the Holy Ghost, gregations, are committed to the synods. The
so that he not only accepts grace, but also, in synods also arrange for the collection of funds
the works which follow, co-operates with the for specified church objects, such as home and
Holy Ghost." M., p. 526. The very ability to foreign missions, education, etc., and for the
assent is only ascribed to the already truly re- distribution and administration of such funds.
generate : " Truly regenerate, they have now Some of them provide for their own colleges and
a liberated will, i. e. as Christ says they have theological seminaries. Declarations concern-
been made free again (John 81:36); for this ing important doctrinal and practical questions
reason they afterward, not only hear the also come within their sphere, some of the
Word, but also, though in great weakness, are synods devoting a large portion of their sessions
able to assent to it and accept it." M., p. 604. to the discu.ssion of doctrines. Synods refer the
The later synergists speak of a beginning of administration of many local questions to con-
conversion, after which man, to be fully con- ferences which, however, can act only as the
verted, must concur in his conversion in the svnods give them authoritv, and which have the
narrower sense, his transition to the state of place only of committees of the synod. Synods
grace. The F. C. also speaks of a beginning of also mav unite in larger bodies, such as the
conversion and renewal, but in a far different General Synod, General Council, United Synod
Synodic
479
Synods (I.)
of the South and Synodical Conference. In the
General Synod, the centralizing process has
been most active, with the result that most of
the functions originalh' belonging to the synod
are transferred to the General Body. In the
General Council, boards are organized for the
work that it is difficult for the synods to admin-
ister separately, such as foreign and emigrant,
and home missions outside of the territory of
the district synods, while the synods administer
the work within their own bounds. Both these
bodies have also their own Publication Boards.
The Synodical Conference aims at little more
than an association for the discussion of doc-
trinal questions, while all the benevolent activ-
ity is carried on through the synods. In the
United Synod of the South, the centralizing
process has not advanced as far as in the Gen-
eral Synod. The various S3-nods are classified
below alphabetically having regard, however, to
the status, under their general bodies, which
are arranged historically, and the accounts of
which are given under their respective titles.
The independent synods are placed last.
I. General S^-nod.
The Alleghany Synod of the Evangelical
Luth. Church was organized Sept. 9, 1842, at
Hollida5-sburg, Pa., by ministers and lay dele-
gates of the Evangelical Luth. Churches of west-
ern Pennsylvania. Its conventions are held
annually. Its doctrinal basis is " The Word of
God as contained in the Canonical Scripture of
the Old and New Testament, as the only infal-
lible rule of faith and practice, and the Augs-
burg Cotifession as a correct exhibition of the
fundamental doctrines of the Divine Word, and
the faith of the church founded upon that
Word." By synodical action (1S45), the ter-
ritorj' of Synod embraced originally the coun-
ties of Huntingdon, Bedford, Somerset, Indi-
ana, Jefferson, Cambria, Clearfield, Warren, Mc-
Kean, and parts of Centre and Mifflin. At
present, however, the counties of Huntingdon,
Blair, Bedford, Somerset, Clearfield and Cam-
bria, comprise practically the sj-nodical terri-
tory, few, if any, congregations having been
organized in connection with this Synod in
the Northern counties and Indiana county
having been ceded in 1886 to Pittsburg Synod
(G. S.).
The Synod is divided into three conference
districts, viz. : North East Conference, Somerset
County Conference, and Bedford Count}' Con-
ference.
From its organization, Alleghany Synod has
taken a keen interest in the educating of j-oung
men for the Gospel ^linistrj-, nor has she been
indifferent to mission work, these vital interests
of the Church always receiving careful attention
in the annual conventions, and a due propor-
tion of the benevolent contributions.
The Synod has made a steady growth in
numerical strength and in benevolence, de-
spite the fact of her territorial contraction, 12
ministers and 10 lay delegates took part in the
organization of Alleghany Synod and signed
the first constitution. The roll of 1S97 numbers
64 ministers. The following statistics are
taken from the minutes of the convention of
1S97.
For Bd. of Education,
$566.09.
For Beneficiary Education,
$1,063.36.
For Pastors Fund, $616.19.
For Orphans' Home, $1,162^-
No of Churches, 149.
Communicants, 14,763.
" " Sunday Schools, 148.
' Scholars, 15,317.
Benevolent Contributions
For Gen. Synod Treas.,
$153-50.
For Synodical Treas., $435.-
2S.
For Home Missions, $2,-
For Foreign Missions, $1,-
S,)o.3o.
For Ch. Extension, $2,137.-
For Deaconess Board, $316.*
85-
For Home for Aged, $354.-
80.
By Woman's Missionary So-
ciety, $1,039.18.
Estimated value of Church
property, $784,525.00.
L. N. F.
Synod of California, The E^'.\ngelical
Luth. , is a District Synod in connection with the
General Synod of the Evan. Luth. Church of
America, and accordingly accepts the same doc-
trinal standard, viz. : The Word of God as the
only infallible rule of faith and practice, and tne
(unaltered) Augsburg Confession as the correct
exhibition of the fundamental doctrines of the
Holy Bible. Its boundaries are coincident with
those of the State of California. It was or-
ganized in San Francisco in the newly-built
First English Luth. Church, March i\, 1892,
with eight ministers and four laymen, repre-
senting six congregations resp. missions. The
missionary work on the Pacific Coast, which
the Woman's H. & F. Miss. Society of the
General Synod has from its very start most
heartih- supported, was actually begun in the
spring of 1S86, when Rev. O. C. Miller, of
Cedar Rapids, la., entered upon the work in
San Francisco, and on the i8th of June, 1886,
organized the First English Luth. Church, with
39 charter-members, ilission work was subse-
(juently begun, and organizations were effected
in Los Angeles and San Diego, in Sacramento,
Oakland, San Jos^, and Riverside ; the German
Luth. congregations at Sacramento, Oakland,
San Francisco, and Alameda, afterwards also
joining the California Synod. And at its last
convention, held in Sacramento in the German
Luth. Church, April 21 to 23, 1S9S, this body
reported a membership of 20 ministers and 11
mostly flourishing congregations, with 1,214
communicants, 1,414 Sunday-school scholars,
and church property' representing the value of
$184,965, showing a decided gain over each and
all of the preceding years. The California
Synod holds its annual meetings in the second
week after Easter. C. F. O.
The Fr.\nckean S\'nod was organized in
Minden, N. Y., May 25, 1837. The reasons for
such organization are stated in a circular letter
issued to the Luth. ministers and churches in
the State of New York, by the Western Confer-
ence of the Hart\vick Synod, viz. : I. "To license
pious, intelligent men, sound in faith, although
they may not be classically educated, or have
pursued a regular theological course." This
was not with the intent to encourage an illit-
erate ministr\-, but to meet an emergency, then
existing, of insufficient ministers to supply the
churches and missionary- fields. 2. "To license,
or admit none to the ministrj-, who are unac-
quainted with experimental religion." Then a
Synods (I.) 480 Synods (I.)
significant position. 3. "To license applicants of the Sj'nod by appointing a fraternal delegate
in the recess of Synod." Other minor reasons in 1832, and this, notwithstanding the irregular-
are also given. ities in the organization of a new synod by
The organization included 4 ministers, 4 dele- some of its former members,
gates, and 19 commissioners. The movement In 1837 four members left the Synod to form
provoked bitter controversy, in which the the Franckean Synod. Since then there has
Synod, by vicious misrepresentation, was de- been a steady growth, so that to-day the statis-
clared un-Lutheran, notwithstanding both her tics show that the members have not been idlers
"declaration of faith" and practice disclose in the vineyard of the Lord,
nought but a firm Luth. position, though of
a Pietistic type. [Vice-Chancellor Sanford, of rA„,,„ ^„.„ tt,„™
New York, said of this declaration : " It does Comp.^rative View.
not maintain and declare the doctrine of the 1831. 1898.
Trinity, or that the three persons constituting Pastors 11 40
the Godhead are equal in power and glory ; or Congregations 32 36
even that there are Three Persons constituting Infant baptisms 602 116
the Deity. 2. It does not declare or admit the Other accessions 185 309
divinity of Jesus Christ, or his equality with Communicants 2,087 5.439
God the Father. 3. It does not teach or declare Benevolent contributions f98 $5,868
that man will be condemned to punishment J. G. T.
in a future state, because of original or inher-
ited sin, unless it be repented of ; or that it con- Illinois, The S'V'NOD of Central, a de-
demneth all those who are not bom again of scendant of the Synod of the West, which a
water and the Holy Ghost." — Ed.] half a century ago included the churches of the
Her early advocacy of the abolition of slavery, General Synod in the States of Tennessee, Ken-
and temperance, were far in advance of the tucky, Ohio, Indiana, and Missouri,
prevailing sentiment of that period. This In its twelfth annual session, held in Luther
Synod has figured conspicuously in the mission- Chapel, Harrison Co., Ind., June 10, 1846, a
ary activities of the Luth. Church in America, resolution was passed authorizing the ministers
Rev. Morris Officer, one of her members, with in the State of Illinois to organize a synod of
her support, organized, in 1854, the Muhlenberg their own. A preliminary meeting was held
Mission, in Liberia, Africa ; and through the by these brethren at this convention. The Rev.
efficient labors of another, the late Rev. D. A. Daniel Sherer was appointed temporar}- chair-
Day, D. D., the work has developed to its pres- man. The name adopted was the Synod of
ent high standing. Illinois.
More than 50 churches have been organized. It held its first regular session in Zion's
by her aid, in the several states of New York, Evangelical Lutheran Church (Hillsboro, Ills.,
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Wisconsin, Illinois, Oct. 15, 1846.) The Rev. Francis Springer, of
and Canada. Many of these have since become Springfield, Ills., was chosen president. The
identified with other synods. This body was Synod of Illinois continued its annual sessions
united with the General Synod at York, Pa., in until 1867. This meeting was convened in
1864. The present roll shows a membership of Pulaski, Ills., August 22. It was a crisis meet-
17 ministers, 31 churches, and 2,161 communi- ing for this synod. Owing to certain differences
cants. A. S. H. involving loyalty to the General Synod, a num-
The HarTWICK Synod was organized in St. ber of the brethren withdrew from the Synod
Paul's Church, at Schoharie, N. Y., on October of Ilhnois, and in the lecture room of the church
26, 1830, in accordance with a resolution of the at Pulaski, organized, August 24, 1867, the
Western Conference of the N. Y. Ministerium, Synod of Central Illinois.
held at Brunswick, N. Y., on September 8, of The Rev. Ephraim Miller was chosen presi-
that year. Six of the seven founders were dent. The old constitution was retained,
members of that body. Among ministers of prominence who have been
Among the reasons that led to the formation connected with this synod from time to time
of a new synod, the unwieldy size of the Min- are the following : Rev. and Prof. Wm. Rey-
isterium, the desire for united action in the nolds, D.D. ; Rev. and Prof. S. W. Harkey,
General Synod, a more advanced Luth. position D.D. ; Rev. Francis Springer, D.D. ; Rev.
by the formal adoption of the Augsburg Con- Conrad Kuhl, D.D. ; Rev. Daniel Sherer,
fession, the scant encouragement of revivals in Rev. Geo. A. Bowers, D.D. ; Rev. A. H. Trim-
the Ministerium, and an earnest wish to do per. Rev. Ephraim Miller, D.D. In October,
more in the way of home and foreign missions, 1897, at Olney, Ills., a union was formed be-
seem to have been the most prominent. tween the Synods of Central and Southern
At this time the Ministerium was spread over Illinois, the title now being the Sj'uod of Cen-
the States of New York and New Jersey. The tral and Southern Illinois. The Synod of Cen-
first delegates of the Hartwick Synod to the tral Illinois, at the time of this union, numbered
General Synod were elected the following year, twenty - seven ministers and thirty pastor-
With a membership of 2,000, in 1831, they re- ates. M. F. T.
ported the next year additions of 1,162 as the Illinois, The Synod of Northern. The
fruit of revivals. The benevolence grew from entire state was at first embraced in one synod
about $100 the first year to nearly $1,000 at the — the Synod of Illinois — which was organized
fifth annual session ; moreover, the Ministerium at Hillsboro, in October, 1846. When the
recognized the efficiency and Christian activity synod met at Oregon, in 1850, steps were taken
Synods (I.) 481 Synods (1.)
to form a new organization on account of the Luth. Synod of Central and Southern IIH-
great distance that some of tlie members were nois. J. G. JI. H.
obliged to travel. Accordingh-, a committee, ILLIXOIS, S\'n-OD of Central and SouTH-
consisting of Revs. K. J. Slroh, G. J. Don- ern. The Evan. Luth. Synod of Central Illi-
meyer, J. N. Burkett, and C. B. Thuramel, was nois, at its 49th annual convention, resolved to
appointed to organize another synod. Maj^ 14, send an overture to the S\-nod of Southern Illi-
1851, pursuant to call of the committee, a pre- nois to unite and form a new synod on the same
hminary meeting of ministers and laj-men was territory with a view to complete these steps at
held at the home of Dr. Thummel, in Palmyra, its 50th anniversary, at Hillsboro, 111., Oct.,
Lee County. A constitution was drafted, and 1897. The plan was favorably received, a joint
the time and the place of holding the first con- committee arranged the basis of a union so as
vention were fixed. not to invalidate the property held by the two
The first regular session of the Synod of s\nods. Brief closing sessions were held at
Northern Illinois was held in the Methodist Olney, lU., Oct. 13 and 14, 1S97. On Wednes-
Church, at Cedarville, Stephenson County, day, Oct. 14, 1897, in St. Paul's Ev. Lnth.
Sept. 8, 1851. Eight ministers and six laymen Church, Olney, 111., the delegates of the two
were present. Rev. E. Jliller, of Oregon, was synods formally organized the Evan. Luth.
chosen president ; Rev. G. J. Donmeyer, of Synod of Central and Southern Illinois ; elect-
Buena Vista, Stephenson County, secretary ; Mr. ing for its first oflScers, Rev. J. G. M. Hursh,
I. P. Lilly, treasurer. These eight ministers pres. ; Rev. C. W. Leitzell, sec. ; and Rev. J.
had twenty congregations and seventeen preach- H. Walterick. treas. J. G. M. H.
ing stations. There were but three Luth. Indi.\na, The Synod of Northern was
church buildings in the entire district. The organized October 27, 1855, at Columbia City,
southern boundary line passed through a point Ind. The initial members comprising this
a little south of Peoria, continuing due east to organization came out of the Olive Branch and
Indiana, and the synod included within its area Wittenberg synods, and were the following per-
parts of Iowa, Wisconsin, and Minnesota. Out- sons : Revs. D. Smith, Camden, Ind. ; F. Tem-
side of Illinois the synod now embraces only plin, North Manchester, Ind. ; J. Wolff, Coesse,
Southern Wisconsin. But two charges in that Ind. ; J. Cather, Norristown, Ind. : G. Walker,
state are within the bounds of this synod. Syracuse, Ind. ; W. Waltman, Spencerville,
Thirty-four ministers are at present (189S) en- Ind. ; R. F. Delo, Lisbon, Ind. ; and Messrs.
rolled as members of the Synod of Northern H. Snyder, Columbia Cit3% Ind. ; J. W. Kitson,
IlUnois. It contains forty congregations, with S\Tacuse, Ind. ; J. G. Biddle, Spencerville, Ind.
a communicant membership of 3,077 (Historic The first officers were. Rev. Hugh Wells, presi-
Sketch of the Ev. Luth. Synod of Northern dent; Rev. G. Walker, secretary ; and Rev. D..
Jllinois). J. K. R. Smith, treasurer.
Illinois Synod, Southern. Owing to ex- The territory of the Synod includes the
tensive territory covered by the Evangelical northern part of the State of Indiana as far
Luth. Synod of the South West, making annual south as the fortieth parallel of latitude, and
conventions impossible, that body dissolved by the entire State of Jlichigan.
mutual consent. Members residing in Middle This Synod is one of the five svnods corn-
Tennessee were directed to unite with the Ken- posing the territory of Wittenberg College
tucky Synod, and members in Southern Illinois, located at Springfield, Ohio. In iSSo, the
and in South East Missouri, and West Tenn., to Synod gave §3,000 toward endowing the in'stitu-
form a new synod. tion, and in 1S96, Jio.ooo more. According to
Accordingly on Friday, Nov. 7, 1856, mem- the rules of the College the Synod is entitled to
bers from the above-named territory met in St. a quota of the Board of Directors governing the
John's Ev. Luth. Church, five miles south of institution. A practical and conser\-ative svs-
Jonesboro, Union county. 111., Rev. D. Jenkins, tern of beneficiary education is carried on by a
pastor. There were present 8 clerical members ; board of the S\-n'od.
3 from m., 3 from JIo., and 2 from West Tenn. The doctrinal basis of the Synod is that of the
Four lay delegates were enrolled. These dele- General Synod, with which body it united in
gates formed themselves into a synod to be 1S57. The present membership is 5,000 commu-
known as the Evan. Luth. Synod of Southern nicants, 41 ordained ministers, and 76 congrega-
Illinois. The first ofiicers were Rev. D. Jen- tions. A number of missions have recently
kins, pres. ; Rev. J. Krimminger, sec. ; and been founded. B. F. G.
Mr. J. Bamhart, treas. Rev. Prof. S. W. Iowa, Synod. " The Evangelical Luth. Con-
Harkey was present as an ad\-isory member, ference of Iowa " was organized in 1S52. This
The Luth. material in this territory was mostly assumed synodical form, known as the " Evan-
from North Carolina, with a few Pennsylvanians gelical Luth. Synod of Iowa," in the year 1855,
in Jackson Co., 111. when Rev. G. W. Schaeffer was elected president
Resolutions looking to the formation of the and Rev. J. G. Schaeffer secretan,'. Revs. G. W.
Synod of Middle Tenn. were introduced at the Schaeffer, John Heckenlively, F. R. Scherer, d!
2ist annual convention: letters were then TuUis, G. W. Scheide, J. G. Schaeffer and ' H.'
granted to the pastors in West Tenn., in 1S79. F- Ealy, constituted the original clerical mem-
The Synod held 41 yearly conventions, the last bership. It consisted of nine pastorates with a
at Olney, 111., Oct. 13, 1897, when it dissolved communicant membership of 248. In 1857 it
to unite with the Synod of Central Illinois, was admitted into the General Synod,
where, on Oct. 14, 1S97, the new synod was Early attention was given to higher education.
formed, receiving the name of The Evan. Before' formal organization as a synod the conl
31
Synods (I.) 483 Synods (I.)
ference from which it originated took initiatory now served by those who received instruction
steps in founding a college at Des Moines, and in the above-named institutions. A. E. W.
called Rev. Reuben Weiser as its president. The The Synod of Maryland, now in its 79th
citizens of Des Moines made a grant of five acres year, holds a first place in the history of
of land, as a college site, and subscribed $10,000 Lutheranism in the U. S. When it had but
as a building fund. A school was opened fifteen members, in 1820, the first steps were
March 19, 1856. The corner-stone of a college taken in Hagerstown towards organizing the
building was laid May 21 of the same year. General Synod [Two years before, at the 71st
The structure was completed at a cost of $25,000, convention of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania,
and a goodly number of students secured. After at Harrisburg, Pa., it was resolved that a plan
a few years, in consequence of financial embar- for a General Synod be prepared. This plan
rassment the entire property was lost to the was submitted to the Ministerium at its 72d
church. In i85o the " Marshall County High convention, in Baltimore, Md., in 1819, and
School Company " offered the Synod a building after adoption was transmitted over the signa-
(45 by 70 ft.), located at Albion, Marshall Co., to- tures of the officers of the Mother Synod to the
gether with $1,000 on lands and $3,000 in various Luth. Synods in the country. In re-
scholarships, on certain conditions. The prop- sponse to this appeal, the delegates of the
osition was accepted, and a school opened un- Ministeriums of Pennsylvania and New York
der the name of "The Iowa Luth. College," and the Synods of North Carolina and of Mary-
with Rev. A. M. Geiger as president. In 1S62 land and Virginia, met at Hagerstown, Oct. 24,
it reported 96 students in attendance, which in 1820, and organized the General Synod.— Eds.],
1865 was increased to 185. Through some legal to which it has always given loyal allegiance,
technicality this property was wrested from the Of the first twelve meetings of the General
hands of Synod by the original owners, and our Synod, nine were held in Maryland. Its first
church thus left without an institution of learn- president was Rev. Dr. J. D. Kurtz of Baltimore,
ing. In 1887, in point of benevolence, this Fostering always and faithfully Pennsylvania
was the banner Synod of the General Synod. College, in 1821 the Synod of Maryland agitated
At this writing, Aug. 8th, 1898, it numbers 26 the founding of the Theological Seminary, now
ministers, 26 churches, and a communicant at Gettysburg. The Luth. Observer, the
membership of 2062. The total contributions Pastors' Fund, the Luth. Ministers' Insurance
for all purpo.ses last year were $14,989.72. J. A K. League, the Missionary Institute, now Susque-
Kansas, The Evangelical Luth. Synod hana University, were all born in this venerable
OF, organized Nov. 5, 1S68. Pursuant to a call Synod, which was also first to suggest the
published in the Zw/A. Otorz/cr, for "a con ven- observance of Reformation Day. Lutherville
tion of Luth. pastors and laymen favorable to and Hagerstown Female Seminaries are within
the formation of a synod in the States of Kansas its bounds. It has always been abreast of the
and Missouri," Revs. J. B. McAfee, A. W. most advanced, evangelical and catholic life of
Wagenhals, A. J. Hesson, J. G. EUinger, S. P. the Church, giving no uncertain sound upon
Harrington, G. M. Boyer, (licentiate) and the Divine obligation of the Lord's day, and
Messrs. A. P. Benson, J. G. Schmucker, G. W. against the saloon. With a few churches
Householder, J. H. Stover and G. W. Crotzer, skirting ujjon its territory in Virginia and
met at Topeka, Kansas, Nov. 5, 1868, and organ- Pennsylvania, from the days when it was known
ized the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Kansas, as the Synod of Maryland and Virginia, Balti-
In May, 1869, it was received into the Gen- more city and county, with Washington city,
eral Synod of the Evangelical Luth. Church in and Carroll, Frederick, Washington, Allegany
the United States of America, then in session at and Garrett counties, are its geographical
Washington, D. C. With this general body it bounds. Among its noted pastors were such
still retains its membership. men as Rev. Drs. J. D. and B. Kurtz, J. G.
The following table shows its comparative Morris, F. W. Conrad, S. W. Harkey, S. D.
growth for periods indicated : Finckel, the Drs. Theophilus and Charles A.
Stork, all of whom rest from their labors. [To
■ ; i ; — v,i... „f — the same rank among the departed belong Drs.
D. F. Schaeffer, Charles Philip and Charles
Churches.
Membership.
Porterfield Krauth, S. S. Schmucker, H. L.
* I « 6 7 000 Baugher, Sr., W. A. Passavant, vSr., J. A. Brown,
827:46 * '^ • andEzraKeller.— Eds.] The Synod had in 1898,
3150.70 I 253,390.00 no ministers, 131 congregations, 23,133 commu-
nicants, 142 Sunday-schools, with 22,714 mem-
This Synod includes all of the General Synod bers ; contributions, §20,107.53. The contri-
Luth. churches in Kansas and five in Missouri, butions of the Synod in the past year aggregate
While its territorial boundary takes in the $155,292.81. J. G. B.
entire .State of Kansas nearly all of its churches Synod of Miami. The Evangelical Luth.
are in the eastern half thereof. Synod of Miami, one of the bodies composing
Upon its territory are two General Synod the General Synod, was organized in Xenia,
institutionsof learning, to wit : Midland College, Ohio, Oct. 16, 1844. Rev. Ezra Keller, first
Rev. J. A. Clutz, D.D., president, and The president of Wittenberg College, preached the
Western Theological Seminary, Rev. F. D. opening sermon.
Altman, D.D., President. From its beginning Originally the boundaries of the Synod were
it has been the friend and patron of Christian not definitely marked. It included, however,
education. One-fourth of its pastorates are Southern Ohio, Northern Kentucky and South-
Synods (I.) 483 Synods (I.)
em Indiana. In 1S49 its territory was limited to appoint a Board of Education. The move-
to Ohio, and the boundaries were the National ment presented in the memorial resulted in
Road on the north, the Muskingum River on establishing the General Synod's Board of
the east, the Ohio River on the south, and the Education.
state line on the west. A few of the churches From its organization, a travelling missionarj-,
were be\-ond these limits. The same is true to- or secretarj-, had been a desired agency. With
day. ' varying success it had been tried, but the goal
it was the Synod of Miami that recommended seemed to have been reached at the r4th con-
to the General Sj-nod in 1S55, the establish- vention held in Auburn. After this meeting of
ment of a mission in Africa. The recommen- Synod, and in 18S7, Rev. C. Huber became
dation was adopted. This body was also among travelling secretary, and acted as such until
the first of the local synods to organize a October 26, 1893. A headquarters for this work
Woman's Synodical Missionary Society. has been built in Omaha.
In 1845 the Synod was composed of 32 con- The most important event in its recent his-
gregations and 1723 communicant members, tory was the formation in 1S90 of the German
The report for 1S97 shows 51 congregations, Neliraska Synod. This occurred at Sterling,
5,997 communicants, 882 officers and teachers in Nebraska, August 24-27, 1S90, and was effected
the Sundaj'-school, with 6,444 scholars. Benevo- by the withdrawal of fifteen German pastors,
lence for the year amounted to J7S00, while the Resolutions discouraging tliis movement were
total contributions for all objects were $53,568. adopted by the Nebraska S^-nod at its i8th con-
Church property is valued at ;f493,65o. vention, in Denver, September 9-13, 1S90. The
The semi-centennial of the Synod's organiza- ranks of sj-nod were again depleted by the for-
tion was appropriateh' observed at the annual mation of the Rocky Mountain Synod. It has 44
meeting in Urbana in 1893. S. G. D. ministers, 37 churches, and 6 stations, 2,418 com-
The Nebr.\sK-\ Synod. In 1S58, Rev. H. W. municants, 3,615 Sunday-school scholars, and a
Kuhns, D. D., left Pittsburgh, and, after nine- benevolence for synodical and local objects
teen days of continuous travelling, he arrived amounting to ^48,029.02. L. M. K.
in Omaha, then an Indian trading-post, with a The Nebr.\sk.\ German Ev. Luth. Synod
commission in his pocket from the Alleghany was established in July, 1S90, at Sterling,
Synod, appointing him as the representative of Johnson Co., Nebraska. The Ev. Luth. Ne-
the Luth. Church to Nebraska and adjacent braska Synod, the most western district-synod
parts. \ glance at the old Mitchell Geography, of the Luth. General Synod, embracing the
then in use, will show the interested student of territory from Missouri to the Pacific ocean,
American Home Missions the sweeping character became so large, that it was necessary to sep-
of that commission. From this beginning the arate the east from the west. On account of
Nebraska S\'nod grew. the difference of language, and the inipossibil-
A meeting of General Synod Luth. ministers ity of entertaining so large a body, the founda-
washeld in Emmanuel, now Kountze Memorial tion of a purely German synod was justified,
Luth. Church, Omaha, on the 27th of April, President J. Wolff (1S90) and Chr. Moessner
1871, to take preliminary steps toward organiz- (1S91) effecting the new organization. The
ing a Nebraska Synod. A committee was ap- General Sj-nod, during its session at Lebanon,
pointed to draft a " Constitution and By-Laws. " Pa. (iS9i),gave its president the power to in-
The formal organization of the S)'nod took corporate the new synod, if it was organized
place on September i, 1871, in Emmanuel properly and its constitution in agreement with
Luth. Church, of Omaha. At this meeting the rules of the General Synod. The German
Rev. A. G. R. Buetow was ordained at the Sun- Ev. Luth. Synod of Nebraska was accepted into
day ser\-ices, September 4, 1S71. the fellowship of the General Synod, Sept. 8,
From its organization to the time of its second 1891. The Synod then numbered 22 pastors,
convention, which was a called meeting, June 30 churches (property valued at $48,600), 17 sta-
ll, 1874, at Fontenelle, for a ministerial trial tions, 1,925 communicants, 23 Sunday-schools,
not for heresy, and attended by five ministers 834 scholars ; for benevolence there was raised
and two laymen, there was an interval of three $1,189. The Synod has grown steadily. The
years. Four years after its organization the congregations are mostly missions in Nebraska,
Nebraska S3'nod was received into the General Kansas, Jlissouri, Colorado and Dakota. New-
Synod at its biennial convention held in Balti- fields are opened and new congregations estab-
more in Maj-, 1S75. lished every year. President of Synod since
At the fifth convention of the Synod, at West 1892 is Theo. R. Neumaerker, St. Joseph, Mo.
Point, September 20, 1877, the District Confer- In .'iugust, 189S, there were 52 pastors on the
ences were established. The sixth convention roll of Synod. The record of 1897 shows 64
of the Synod was held at Nebraska City, churches, 20 stations, 3,608 communicants,
October 10, 1878, when resolutions were adopted property valued at $110,215 : 57 Sunday schools
calling for the organization of a Woman's -n-ith 1,635 scholars ; raised for benevolence,
Home and Foreign Missionary Society, but $2. on ; for all church purposes, $22,557. The
nothing came of it until September 14, iSSo, pastors are in part educated at the German
when the first annual convention of the Synodi- Seminary in Chicago, 111., in the theological
cal Woman's Home and Foreign Jlission schools at Breklum and Chrischona, Germany,
Society held their meeting in connection with and in German universities. The variety of
synod at Ponca. At Ponca, in 1884, at the 12th characters produces great zeal in the work for
convention of the Synod, a preamble and resolu- the Luth. Church, and in the mission work,
tions were adopted, praj-ing the General Synod Faithfulness to the General Synod, and con-
Synods (I.) 484 Synods (I.)
servative loyalty to Luth. doctrine are ac- ( 1840) this new synod became independent of
knowledged. The Synod has, with the Ger- the German Synod, of which it had hitherto
man Wartburg Synod, since 1S97 issued the been a branch.
L utherischer Zionsbote as its official sy nodical The need of union with some other body was
paper. T. R. N. generally recognized, and in 1841 action was
New York and New Jersey, The Ev. taken toward becoming a part of General Synod.
Luth. Synod of. In the year 1859 seven pastors That a " Literary and Theological Institute "
connected with the Ev. Liith. Ministerium of on its own territory was essential to its growth
New York, but located in New Jersey, withdrew became so firmly rooted a conviction that in
and formed the Synod of New Jersey. In 1S66, 1842 preliminary steps were taken along this
when the Ministerium of New York withdrew line, which resulted in establishment of Wit-
from the General Synod, fifteen clerical mem- tenberg College.
bers separated from it, and with their congre- Dissatisfaction with doctrinal position cul-
gatious organized the Ev. Luth. Synod of New minated in 1855 in adoption of " Definite Syn-
York, in connection with the General Synod, odical Platform." (See article.) In 1858 the
The organization was effected at Red Hook, name of Synod was changed to East Ohio.
N. Y., Oct. 22, 1S67, with 17 clerical members The doctrinal basis of General Synod was
and 10 congregations. In the year 1872, at adopted in 1868, and this was reiterated in new
Hudson, N. Y., the Synod of New Jersey constitution of 1876. The territory of Synod
united with it, and the new synod first appeared became less with the years, because of the or-
with the present name, "The Ev. Luth. Synod ganization of other synods, but in number of
of New York and New Jersey. " It numbered 32 pastorates, as well as in godly men for these
pastors and 33 congregations, with 5,249 com- pulpits, and in general efficiency the East Ohio
municant members. The officers elected were. Synod has had a healthy, steady growth. To-
Rev. H. N. Pohlman, D.D., president; Rev. day it wields a greater influence over its
J. C. Duy, English secretary ; Rev. G. U. churches, and commands more respect from
Wenner, German secretary ; and Rev. A. C. other synods than ever before. C. E. K.
Wedekind, treasurer. The present synodical The Olive Branch Synod of The Evan.
roll comprises 63 clerical members, 40 congre- Luth. Chhuch is a district of the General
gations (and five independent but contributing) Synod of the Evan. Luth. Church in America,
and 8,352 communicant members. Value of It was organized at Indianapolis, Ind., Oct. 28,
church property, $962,000 ; annual expend- 184S. The Wabash Conference of the Miami
itures, $125,000 ; 191 clerical members have Synod met on the 27th of Oct., at Indianapolis,
been enrolled, of whom 25 have died. There for the purpose above indicated, and the or-
have been but five presidents. The ter- ganization was effected the day following. Its
ritory of the Synod extends from Oswego, first officers were : Revs. Samuel McReynolds,
N. Y., as far south as Trenton, N. J. It is president ; A. H. Meyers, secretary, and Mr.
unique in the General Synod in having about G. D. Staats, Treasurer. The following were
an equal number of English and German com- the charter members : Revs. Hugh Wells, A. H.
municants. " Doctriually, it is conservative, " Meyers, Samuel McReynolds, Franklin Temp-
said Rev. Wm. Hull, D.D., in an historical lin, Samuel Sayford, and Obediah Brown, and
discourse, at its 25th anniversary in New York Mr. G. D. Staats. Its first constitution was
city, Oct. 13, 1S96. " Our creed is the orthodox prepared and presented for adoption by Revs.
and Scriptural Confession of Augsburg, which A. H. Meyers, Samuel McReynolds, and Mr. G.
needs no amendment, and which has stood the D. Staats.
test of centuries." In worship, the Synod Geographical Boundary — This was designated
recommends its congregations to use the Luth. to be, "The State of Indiana and adjacent
Common Service, and the clerical robe is largely parts."
worn by pastors. J. B. R. Device and Motto — Device : An olive branch
The East Ohio Synod. The German Ev. upon an open Bible. Motto : In Necessariis
Luth. Synod of Ohio gave its sanction in 1S36 Unitas — In Dubiis Libertas— In Omnibus Can-
to the formation of an English branch of tas.
same synod. This was accomplished, and the The first year of its existence six new con-
first session was held Nov. 6 of the same year gregations were organized. In the fall of 1855
in Somerset, Ohio. It was given the name of the Synod of Northern Indiana was organ-
" Synod and Ministerium of the English Ev. ized and withdrew, a large number of min-
Luth. Churches in Ohio and Adjacent States." isters and congregations. In April, 1872, work
Four ordained ministers, six licentiates, and was commenced at Louisville, Ky., which
four lay delegates participated in the organiza- resulted in the organizing of "The First
tion. The doctrinal position was thus stated. Church." The work has grown to such an ex-
" The Augsburg Confession of Faith shall be tent in this city that there are now six congrega-
the unalterable sj'mbol of the doctrines of this tions therein connection with the Olive Branch
Synod, and all the members of this Synod shall Synod, indicating a wonderful grovrth. In 1893,
ex animo profess adherence to all its doctrinal an overture came to this body from the Middle
articles, complete and entire, without any res- Tennessee Synod, desiring to unite with the Olive
ervation." Branch Synod. At the meeting in 1894, the
Scarcely had the Synod perfected an organi- overture was granted by admitting each minister
zation when the practical work of missions en- and congregation individually. J. A. M. Z.
gaged attention, and in 1840 an effort was made Pennsylvania, Synod of Central, was
to systematize this work. In this same year organized at Aaronsburg, Pa., February 21, 1855,
Synods (I.) 485 Synod§ (I.)
by the ministers and congregational delegates ported present and eight absent. So rapid was
composing the Juniata and Middle District Con- the growth of this synod from its very organi-
ferences of the Synod of West Pennsylvania, zation that on Sept. 24, 1S42, at Bloomfield,
The boundary line of this body embraces all of Pa., the " Allegheny Synod " was organized out
Perry, Juniata, Mifflin, Centre, Union, and of this territory. Thirty-two ministers were
Snyder counties, and so much of Clinton and present at this meeting and seven were ab-
Lycoming counties as lie south and west of the sent.
West Branch of the Susquehanna. The roll So earnest were the labors of the Synod of
at the time of organization contained the West Pennsylvania, and so richly was their
names of 16 ministers, ser\-ing 57 congregations, work blessed, that on Sept. 25, iS5'6, at Cham-
with about 4,500 communicants. Three clerical bersburg. Pa., another sj'nod was organized,
and three lay delegates to the General Synod, named "The Ev. Luth. Synod of Central Pa."
at whose meeting in Daj-ton, 1855, this Synod Forty-two ministers were enrolled as members of
was admitted to membership in that body. At the s\-nod at this time.
its second convention this Synod " heartily ap- The territory of the Synod of West Pa. now
proved of the design of the American recension includes four counties : Adams, York, Cumber-
of the .Augsburg Confession." To-day it is sur- land, and Franklin, all of which are thickly
passed by no organization in this countrj' in its populated by Lutherans. The last official
hearty and firm adherence to all the doctrines of statistics, given Oct. 12, 1897, report 98 minis-
the Augsburg Confession. It now numbers 41 ters, 126 congregations, and 25,686 confirmed
ministers, 88 congregations, 9.305 communi- members. It is next to the oldest synod in the
cants. Prof. J. R. Diram, D.D., Presidentof Sus- General Synod, and numerically is the larg-
quehanna University, is its president. E. J. W. est. H. B. W.
■ Pennsylv.\ni.\, The Ev.\n. Luth. Synod Pittsburg Synod, The. Eight ministers and
OF E.\st, a constituent of the General Synod, six laymen organized it in Pittsburg, Jan. 15,
occupies the territory in southeastern Pennsyl- 1845. Harmony, missionary zeal, and rapid
vania, between the Delaware and the Susque- progress until rupture in G. S. (1866). Large
hanna rivers. It was organized in Trinity majority voted to withdraw, without previous
Church, Lancaster, May 2, 1842, by nine min- notice, from G. S. and enter General Council,
isters and two laymen, who had withdrawn -n-ith Minority withdrew, because of unconstitutional-
letters of honorable dismission from the Minis- ity of action and change of doctrinal basis, and
terium of Pennsylvania, then in session in the reorganized and continued as before in allegiance
same building. The chief causes leading to the with G. S. The reorganization at Worthing-
separation were not doctrinal, but a lack of har- ton, December, 1867, represented eleven minis-
mony on questions of practice, language, and ters, ten laymen, 28 congregations, 1,756 com-
connection with the General Synod. The municants. Missionary zeal was retained and
minority advocated greater liberty in the form rapid progress, considering difficulties, made,
of worship, the toleration of revivals, the use of The minutes (1S98) give 63 ministers, 52 lay-
the English language, and union with the men, 94 churches, 11 stations, 11,273 commu-
General Synod. Interchange of fraternal dele- nicants, 90 Sunday-schools, 1,216 officers and
gates was maintained for a number of years teachers, 10,416 scholars, 3,295 members of 100
between the two bodies. j-oung people's societies, $1,659, H. M. ; $1,521,
The East Pa. Synod has had a steady growth. F. M. ; 11,329, Ch. Ex. ; $540, B. Ed. ; $637,
At the end of twenty-five years (in 1S67), it Colleges; $768, Pastors' Fund; $841, Orphans'
numbered 70 ministers, 107 churches, and 13,000 Home; $185, Deaconess Board ; $229, Home
communicants. At that time it lost about one- of Aged ; $2,004.86, External Benevolence ;
third of its strength by the formation of the $13,050, Total Benevolence ; $621,050, estimated
Susquehanna Synod ; but it soon recovered from value of property.
this depletion. It now (189S) numbers 105 A synodical W. H. and F. S. was organized
ministers, 119 churches, and 22,680 communi- (1879) with fivemembers. Has (minutes, 1898)
cants. The annual benevolence amounts to 53 auxiliaries, 1,208 members.
$30,000, and the total expenditures to $200,000. A new constitution, adopted 1897, reaffirms
The value of the church property is estimated allegiance to G. S., abolishes licensure, creates
at nearlj' $2,000,000. Its 136 Sunday-schools statistical secretary, limits office of president
have 27,000 members, and contribute $24,000 and secretary to one year, obligates applicants
annually. J. A. Sng. from other denominations to examinations as
Pennsylvania, Synod of West. At Green- theological students, requires full college and
castle (Nov. 8, 1824) it was resolved by a seminan.- course for ordination, except by two-
special conference of the ministers of the thirds vote of Ministerium. Greatest mission-
Ministerium of Pennsylvania, who lived west ary success attained in Pittsburg and -Allegheny.
of the Susquehanna River, to organize a synod Drs. Goettman and Schwartz have been mem-
west of the Susquehanna River, in Pa. Eleven bers ever since the reorganization, and have
ministers were present, all of whom were in exertid a molding influence. Many names
favor of the resolution, because they were con- prominent in the Church are found on the early
vinced of the propriety, necessity, and advan- roll of the Pittsburg Synod : Passavant, Krauth,
tage of such an action. Jr., Valentine, Zeigler, Jacobs, Stuckenberg,
The formal organization of the Synod of Breckenridge, S. F. Melhorn, etc. The synod
West Pa. took place in accordance with the abides in peace and hope, and the prospects are
foregone resolution at Chamhersburg, Pa., very bright. S. S.
Sept. 5, 1825. Twenty-one ministers were re- Rocky Mountain Synod, The, of the Gen-
Synods (I.) 486 Synods (I.)
eral Synod of the Evangelical Luth. Church in special note was the dispensing with the Minis-
the United States. terium and licensure. The first regular meet-
Owing to the distance of the brethren in ing of this Synod was held in Sunbury, Pa.,
this region from the other synods of Kansas April 23d, 1868. There were 25 clerical and
and Nebraska, it was deemed advisable to or- 19 lay members present. They represented 48
ganize the above-named synod, embracing the churches with a communicant membership of
territory of Wyoming, Colorado, and New 4,661. The minutes of 1898, just thirty years
Mexico. later, show 58 clerical members and 77 churches,
According to a call previously given in the with a membership of 11,577. Also 78 Sunday-
Luth. Observer and Luth. Evangelist, the fol- schools with 14,571 members. The value of the
lowing ministers and laymen met in Manitou, church properties is estimated at 1:567,439.00
Colorado, May 5, 1891. By invitation of Mr. and the benevolence for that year amounted to
and Mrs. Wm. Paulson, the meeting was held $16,225.60.
in the Grand View Hotel : Rev. A. R. Howbert, This Synod has many new and beautiful
D.D., from Wittenberg Synod ; Rev. D. Som- church buildings. It is constantly organizing
mers, from Miami Synod ; Rev. D. Harbaugh, churches and planting missions. Its growth is
from Kansas Synod ; Rev. C. J. Kiefer, from due in no small degree to Susquehanna Uni-
Kansas Synod ; Rev. J. N. Lenker, from Ne- versify, located within her bounds, at Selins-
braska Synod ; Rev. M. J. Waage, from Ne- grove. Pa. J. H. W.
braska Synod ; Rev. K. J. Starner, from Nebras- WarTburg Synod is a German district of the
ka Synod; Rev. Ch. Thomsen, from Nebraska General Synod of the Luth. Church. The organ-
Synod ; Rey. J. C. Hougum, from Nebraska ization of the General Council at Fort Wayne,
Synod. Lay delegates : W. M. L. Weills, M.D., Ind., in 1866 caused the dissolution of the for-
Manitou, Colo., and Mr. H. P. Jaensen, of Lead- mer Illinois Synod. Those members of the
ville. Col. latter who remained loyal to the General Synod
Rev. C. J. Kiefer, having previously prepared organized themselves as the Central Illinois
a constitution, submitted the same for their Synod. Among these was a small number of
consideration. After its consideration and German ministers. As their number increased
adoption the following officers were elected : from year to year they concluded to establish a
President, Rev. A. R. Howbert, D.D., Colorado German conference, the same developing into
Springs, Colo. ; secretary, Rev. C. J. Kiefer, the Wartburg Synod as organized at Chicago,
Denver, Colo. ; historical secretary. Rev. J. N. 1875, and since then constitutes a part of Ge-
Lenker, Grand Island, Neb. ; treasurer, W. neral Synod. Their church paper was the
M. L. Weills, M.D., Manitou, Colo. "Luth. Kirchenfreund," published by Rev. J.
The first annual meeting held in Denver, D. Severinghaus, and a German department in
Colo., Oct. 28, iSgi, showed eleven ministers connection with Carthage College and under
and an equal number of congregations, with a the direction of Rev. E. F. Giese, D. D. , pro-
total membership of 497. vided for the education of German ministers.
Regular annual meetings have been held The attempt to establish an independent theo-
since that time. The present number of minis- logical institution at Chicago was a failure,
ters is fourteen, with ten pastorates and 536 More successful in the same direction were the
members. J. W. B. efforts of Dr. Severinghaus, since the Wartburg
Susquehanna Synod. — The territory of Synod during these j^ears had increased its
this Synod is located in Pennsylvania, along membership and was now a more compact body
and between the North and West branches of than before ; the German theol. seminary at
the Susquehanna River and extends north as far Chicago was founded. This institution, lacking
as the state line. As early as 176S Luth. pastors the necessary funds and gradually losing the
were laboring in this field and Luth. churches support of the Germans, ended its work in 1898,
were being organized in connection with the and was consolidated with the Western Theo-
Ministerium of Pennsylvania. Most of these logical Seminary at Atchison, Kan. Whereas
churches united in the organization of the the above mentioned Luth. Kirchenfreund was
East Pennsylvania Synod. not the property of the Synod but rather of the
The stepping-stone to the formation of the editor, and therefore without the necessarj' au-
Susquehanna Synod was the organization of the thority and influence, the Luth. Zionsbote was
Susquehanna Conference, at Milton, Pa., Jan- established with remarkable success in 1S96 as a
uary 15th, 1845, with five clerical members, joint organ of the German Wartburg and Ne-
In 1867, their number had increased to 18, with braska Sj'uods, representing at the same time the
48 churches. It was now evident, because of German interests of the entire General Synod,
location, etc., that the needs of this territory The continual growth and marked progress of
demanded the organization of a Synod. Con- the Wartburg Synod is largely due to the
vinced of this fact. Conference, at a meeting Theological Seminary at Breklum, Germany,
of the East Pennsylvania Synod, held at Potts- The present status shows an enrolment of 45
ville, in Sept., 1867, asked for the dismissal of ministers, 50 congregations, 5,000 communicant
the pastors and churches to organize a Synod, members ; value of church property $205,430 ;
This request was very reluctantly granted. The benevolence in 1898, $2,450.00. W. Su.
Conference met, Nov. 5th, 1867, at Montours- Wittenberg Synod. At a meeting of the
ville, Pa., organized themselves into a Synod, English Luth. Synod of Ohio and adjacent
and resolved to unite with the General Synod, states in session in Washingtonville, Ohio, privi-
As no change of doctrine entered into the for- lege was granted the pastors li\'ing in the north-
jnation of tliis Synod the only action worthy of western part of the state to withdraw and or-
Synods (I.) 487 S)nod§ (II.)
ganize a new synod. This organization was distributed as follows : General Sj'nod, fio6.6i ;
effected June 8, 1847. synodical treasury, $361.41; home missions,
A constitution in harmony with that of the $1,150.34 ; foreign missions, I913.71 ; Church
General Synod was adopted. The name select- extension, $774.88 ; board of education, $265. -
ed was that of historic "Wittenberg." 71 ; beneficiary education, $804.57 I Woman's
The first roll of Synod contained the names Missionarj- Society, $681.52 ; Pastors' Fund,
of nine ordained ministers and six licentiates. $319.45 ; Orphans' Home $238.42 ; Deaconess
Only eight, however, are recorded as being pres- Board, $166.40; Home for the Aged, $92.52;
ent at organization. External Objects, $1,396.65. S. E. G.
The first officers selected were Rev. F. J.
Ruth, president ; Rev. J. H. Hoffman, secre- ., r-^,.. /^«,.„„,^
tary, and Rev. J. Seidel, treasurer. "• Gener.^1. Council.
■fhe president did much faithful pioneer AtlGUST.\N.\ Synod. Like all the church
work upon this territory, organizing a number bodies of the New World, the Augustana Sj-nod
of the present prosperous churches. His first is a pilgrim church. Other churches may look
report to Synod the following year contained back nearly three centuries to their pilgrim
four recommendations, all of which are on sub- fathers ; we as a synod have a historj' of only
jects even of present interest. The first was half a century, and a good many of us are pil-
relative to the utility of church papers. The grim fathers ourselves. The older churches of
second set forth the desirability of greater uni- our land have of course outgrown that unutter-
formity in the mode of public worship. The able feeling of pilgrims which will dwell in the
third urged the necessity of vigorous effort to hearts of a great many of the now living mem-
develop the especial territory of Synod. The bers of the .\ugustana Synod until they enter
fourth set forth the claims of beneficiary edu- the heavenly home. We do not expect to be
cation. fully understood by those churches who call
The first statistical report showed the follow- themselves American with that peculiar ac-
ing status : Number of ministers, 16 ; number of cent which is bom of the exclusive use of the
congregations, 44 ; communicant membership, English language. We do not expect our in-
1,855; benevolent contributions for all objects, tense love for our own beloved Synod to be fully
$103.40, as follows; home missions, $6.40; and rightly understood by those who do not
foreign missions, $4.00 ; beneficiary education, sympathize with the sorrows, the struggles, and
$S6.oo ; synodical treasurj-, $7.00. the joys of a pilgrim. It is impossible for a
Among the honored men who shaped the native to understand a pilgrim's undving and
early history of the Synod were Rev. Ezra unj-ielding love of his new home. If he has
Keller, D.D., and Rev. Samuel Sprecher, D.D. had to sunder violently all the tender ties that
Many other names of prominence in the coun- bound him to his old home, so much closer
cils of the Church are found upon the complete and stronger will his attachment to his new
roll of the Synod. The names of all the presi- home be, when he after many vicissitudes and
dents of Wittenberg College to date and a num- struggles has found what the Psalm of David
ber of her most prominent professors have expresses in the following inimitable words :
been members of the bod 3-. She has alwa\'s " Yea, the sparrow hath found a house, and the
had a responsible part in the problems pre- swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay
sented to the church at large. Wittenberg her young, even thine altars, O Lord of Hosts,
Synod is wholly loyal to the doctrines and in- my King, and my God."
terests of the General Synod Luth. Church. Like the other church organizations in our
Among the objects of benevolence, she has al- land, the .\ugustana Synod has grown out of
ways placed that of Christian education first, very small and humble beginnings. Nothing can
Wittenberg College is upon her territor}-. Con- be more insignificant and miserable than a little
tributions for college buildings, and endowment, band of poor immigrants in a new country, per-
have been frequent and liberal. The Culler feet strangers in a strange land. A congrega-
chair of Exegetical Theologj' was endowed from tion consisting of 10 members, with a pastor
this territor}-. from Sweden, on the prairies of Illinois, in the
The endowment of a chair of Historical spring of 1850, the Sw. Luth. Church of An-
Theology has been assumed by the Synod, dover. 111., that is the beginning. The same
Thirteen young men were aided by the Benefi- year Swedish Luth. congregations were or-
ciary Education fund last year. Steady advance- ganized in Galesburg and Moline, 111., and in
ment has been made along all lines of church New Sweden, Iowa, all, of course, very small
work. The seal of the Synod adopted in 1849 and extremely poor. Rev. L. P. Esbjom was
bears the motto " Esto Fidelis." The parochial the sole pastor and missionary of these con-
report of 1897 showing a half century of growth gregations and several mission stations. At
presents the following facts ordained : Ministers, that time the Swedish Methodists were the
46 ; licentiates, 4 ; number of churches, 70 ; lords of all the Swedish immigrants, backed by
additional stations, 4 ; membership, 8,767 ; es- the powerful Methodist Church of the United
timated value of church property, $468,750.00 ; States. Swedish Lutherans had, of course, no
local expenses for all objects, $53,457.00 ; Sun- right to exist in this country in those days.
day-school enrolment, 9,383 ; membership of Besides, there was the wealthy Episcopal
Young People's Societies, 2,039. Total bene- Church ready to take under its protecting
volence, $7,350.07. Grand total for all purposes, wings pilgrim children of an episcopal country.
$60,602. 18. The Church of Sweden, like the Church of Eng-
The benevolent contributions of synod are land, is favored with lord bishops, we know.
Synod§ (II.) 488 Synods (II.)
To make matters still worse for the Swedish of the Scandinavian Conferences met, and or-
I,uth. pilgrim church, there was a settlement of ganized a free and independent Ev. Luth.
a most strange and fanatical Swedish sect, Scandinavian Synod, under the name of the
" Erik -Janssare," at Bishop Hill, iu the vicinity Scandinavian Ev. Luth. Augustana Synod of
of Andover, 111. These people had just arrived North America. This memorable event took
in the years 1846 and 1847, burning with the place June 5, i860, in Clinton, Wis. The
zeal and hatred of a new-born sect. What was Swedes and the Norwegians were, and are, firm
now Rev. Esbjorn with his embryonic synod of believers in, and staunch defenders of all the
Swedish Luth. churches to do ? The very first confessions of the Lutheran Church iu the good
thing was to try to find some friends and some old sense, and they were, and are, born free
money. Rev. Esbjorn went East and found and independent. Here you have the whole
some friends and some money. The world- history in a nutshell. Now it remained to be
renowned Swedish Nightingale, Jenny Lind, seen whether these poor Scandinavian pilgrims
was one of these friends, whom he met in could take church government into their own
Boston. She donated |i,50o for the church hands, and make it a stable government. The
extension fund. Other friends added to the venerable Rev. T. N. Hasselquist was elected
same treasury, and loaded with |2,200, Rev. president of the new synod. Rev. O. J.
Esbjorn leturned to Andover. Now the cathe- Hatlestad secretary, and Mr. A. A. Klove
dral in Andover was built, and likewise the first treasurer. A constitution was adopted, and
frame church in Moline, and New Sweden, la., everything made ready for the service of the
also got its share of the money. Such was the Lord. Theinfant institution, Augustana Semi-
status of the established Church of Sweden in nary, was located in Chicago. At the time of
the United States, in the year 1851. But nearer its organization, the Augustana Synod reported
and closer friends must be found. The Nor- 49 congregations, 4,967 communicant members,
wegian Lutherans are older in this country than and 27 ministers. The nest important step was
the Swedes of the nineteenth century. Some the removal of Augustana Seminary to Paxton,
of them were found. Some American Luth. Illinois, and the election of Rev. T. N. Hassel-
churches did exist in Northern Illinois in those quist as its president. The year 1870 marks an
days, and they, of course, were counted upon epoch in our history, because then, at the an-
as near and dear friends under those peculiar nual meeting in Andover, 111., the Norwegians
circumstances. The result was that Rev. withdrew to form an independent synod.
Esbjorn and two Norwegian Luth. pastors were Nothing could be more peaceable, brotherly,
participants in the formation of the Ev. Luth. and touching than this separation and farewell.
Synod of Northern Illinois, the 14th of May, At that time the Swedish part of the Synod re-
1851, — Rev. Esbjorn representing four congrega- ported 99 congregations, 16,376 communicants,
tions and the two Norwegian pastors five. Rev. and 46 ministers. The years 1S72-75 are ever
T. N. Hasselquist was called from Sweden, and memorable in the history of our Synod, because
arrived in the summer of 1S52 as pastor of the of the onslaught of " Waldenstromianism," the
church at Galesburg. Rev. Erl. Carlsson was joy of the Congregationalists in America, the
also called from Sweden, and arrived in 1853, sorrow of the Augustana Synod. That was a
taking charge of the Sw. Luth. Church in Chi- regular civil war in the Church of Sweden, and
cago, so also Rev. Jonas Swensson and Rev. O. in our Synod. The Synod held the fort, and
C. T. Audrdn. The following years new con- waxed stronger. In the midst of the tumult,
gregations were organized, and some young Augustana College and Th. Seminary was re-
Swedes were ordained for the ministry, among moved from Paxton to Rock Island, 111., in
them, yet living. Dr. E. Norelius and Revs. P. order to be nearer to Minnesota, the strong-
Cederstam, P. Carlson, and P. Beckman. Mean- hold of the Swedes in America. The heavy im-
while the Swedes and Norwegians had begun to migration of Swedes in the years 1868-1S75 had
invade Miimesota, the future Sweden-Norway scattered this nationality broadcast all over the
of the United States. Three Conferences had United States. The boundaries of the land,
been organized, the Chicago, the Mississippi, overlapping into Canada, from now on became
and the Minnesota Conference. the boundaries of the mission field of the
In the year 1857, Rev. L. P. Esbjorn was duly Synod. By-and-by, the Synod became too un-
elected to the Scandinavian Professorship in wieldy to meet annually, with every minister
Illinois State University, a Lutheran institution, present, and with a lay delegate from every
He entered upon his duties 1S58, and in this congregation. At the meeting in St. Peter,
way provision was made for the proper educa- Minn., 1S94, a new constitution was adopt-
tion of ministers for the Scandinavian churches ed, making the annual convention a dele-
belonging to the Synod of Northern Illinois, gated body, and giving more power to the
It is most touching to read the history of the eight conferences in their respective domains ;
free-will offerings of these churches for the sup- the ordination of ministers and the control of
port of this professorship and of the students. Augustana College and Th. Seminary remain-
Brief and sad is the history of that professor- ing under the exclusive authority of the general
ship, for, in April, i860. Prof. Esbjorn, with all body.
his pupils, except two, withdrew from Illinois What are the special characteristics of the
State University, and came to Chicago. Much Augustana Synod ? The old Pietistic con-
ado was then made, and has since been made, fessionalism and churchliness of the Swedish
over this withdrawal. It was, in fact, as people, the Evangelicalism of the Church of
natural as anything can be. Sweden. From the beginning until now every
Just as natural it was that the representatives candidate for the ministry has been asked in
S}-uods (II.) 489 Sj-nods (11.)
the Ministerium what he has to say about his year to look over the field. He travelled all
personal spiritual experience of his inmost over the Indian Territon,-. In the fall of the
heart during his past life and at the present same year Drs. Carlson and Norelius, with the
time. Unfeigned orthodoxy, personal piety, missionarj- -elect, visited Washington to secure
sincere spiritual and moral life have so far been an agency. In '78 Dr. Norelius visited the
expected and retjuired in a pastor by our con- Territorj-, and in '79 Dr. Wahlstrom visited
gregations. .\gainst an ungodly life of church Colorado and the Indian Territory. But the
members, our constitution for the congregations promised agency was not given,
takes a firm stand, and the pastor and Church In 1882 work was begun in Salt Lake City,
Council are solemnly charged with the duty of Prof. S. M. Hill being the first stationed mis-
pastoral care of young and old members of the sionary. This work, for many reasons, was
church. Thorough catechetical instruction in classed as foreign mission work. The Synod
the confirmation class is held to be the most has aided the mission work in Africa, Australia,
sacred and blessed duty of a pastor in our China, India, Madagascar, Palestine, Svria,
church. Against secret societies our constitu- and elsewhere. Being one of the eight bodies
tions have fought from the beginning. composing "The General Council," it helps
The statistics of the Synod for the synodical the work among the Telugus in India. To this
year, ending June, 1897, can be given briefly as field "The Augustana Foreign Missionarv So-
follows : 438 ministers, 847 congregations, ciety " annually contributes 5500, and more.
110,430 communicants, valuation of church Of the seventeen workers sent out three are
property, 13,986,291 ; i Th. Sem., 3 colleges, 2 from the Augustana Svnod— Rev. and Mrs.
acadernies, 76 teachers and 1,256 students in Isaacson and Miss Swenson. Over $7,000
these institutions, 6 Orphans' Homes, with 251 is annually contributed for foreign mis-
orphans, and 3 hospitals. Presidents of the sions. j. T.
Synod : Dr. T. N. Hasselquist, 1860-70 ; Rev. Canada Synod. As early as 1774, German
Jonas Swensson, 1870-74; Dr. E. Norelius, Lutherans from the Mohawk Valley immigrated
1874-81 ; Dr. EH. Carlsson, 1881-88 ; Dr. S. P. to Canada. Thev built a church at Williams-
A. Lmdahl, 1S8S-91 ; Dr. P. J. Sward, 1891-. burg, Dundas Co., near the St. Lawrence
The Augustana Sjmod belongs to the General which was dedicated in 1779. This was the
Council of the Ev. Luth. Church of Am- first Protestant church in Canada. This, as
enca. O. O. well as the other Luth. churches which were
Augustana S\-nod, The Home and For- organized in the neighborhood, together with
EIGN Mission Work of the. The Synod itself their pastors, were from the beginning connected
is the result of home mission work, and its con- with the New York Ministerium several
tmued growth is thus maintained and assured. Luth. pastors joining the Anglican' Church,
In 1849 Rev. Prof. L. P. Esbjom arrived in claiming that it was the same as the Luth'
America from Sweden, m company with a num- Ch., only English. In consequence, these
ber of emigrants, who settled in Andover, churches lost manv members and large tracts
Henry Co., 111. A church was organized and of land to the Episcopalians. In 1850 Rev G
Uie means of grace administered. In 1852, Rev. Bassler was commissioned bv the Pittsburg
T. N Hasselquist ; in 1S53, Rev. Erl. Carlson ; Synod to \-isit the Lutherans Who were settling
^ i y- ^^y- Jon^s Swensson; in 1856, Rev. in Canada West. The Pittsburg Synod upon
O. C. T. Andr^n, arrived from Sweden. the report of Rev. B., sent Rev. C. P Diehl
In i860 the first steps were taken towards as travelling missionars^ to Canada In 185^
higher learning, in order to train pastors and the Canada Conference' was organized It was
teachers for the field a part of the Pittsburg Svnod With permis-
The pastors, in 189S, numbered 446, nearly sion of the latter body, the Canada Synod was
all doing more or less home mission work, constituted in the township of Vaughan, York
which now includes almost ever}' state and ter- Co., Ont., Jul v 18-22, 1861. In 18S8 it began
ntory m the United States and Canada. The missionary- work in Manitoba This mission
money given by the eight conferences of the was, in 1890, transferred to the German Home
Sj^od each year for this work averages 525,000. Mission Board of the General Council Its
The Swedish emigrants arriving in America official organ is the Luth. Kinhenblatt The
are usually poor financially, but well able to Svnod helped to organize the General Council
read and write. They are largely religiously With reference to the Galesburg Rule it has
inclined, peaceable and industrious. It is esti- declared against pulpit-and-altar-fellowship
mated that 1,500,000 of the population of recognizing no exceptions. It now (189S1'
America are Swedes, or of Swedish descent. The numbers 38 pastors, 84 churches 18 7^7 souls
language question is now commg to the front, and 11,662 communicants. Its churches mainl
It will soon have to be English. " The faith of tain 38 parochial schools J N
the fathers in the language of the children." The Chicago S\'nod of the Evan Luth
_ The Foreign Mission Work of the Synod Church was organized as the Indiana Svnod'
IS not earned on as largely as the wants de- Oct. 23, 1S71, at East Germantown, Indiana'
*°T° Q^ _ ^ ^, . ^ . The first Luth. Synod formed within the terri-
Ini869 Rev. Dr. Olsson arrived in America, torv of Chicago Svnod was the Svnod of
He hoped to begin work among the Freedmen Indiana, organized Aug. 15 1S35 by members
of the South, but, ascertaining the wants among of the Tennessee Svnod. Owing' to doctrinal
the Indians, he made investigations and laid matters and persona'l differences the Svnod of
the resultsbefore the Synod in 1876. Rev. John Indiana disbanded Nov. 4 1859 On the next
Telleen was sent by the Synod the following day, in pursuance to a call issued by one of the
Synods (II.) 490 Synods (II.)
pastors, the ministers and lay delegates met Frankford St., cor. of William, N. Y., to Gr-
and organized the Union Synod. ganize a second Luth. Synod. The fact that
After the General Council was organized a no records of this and subsequent meetings up
movement began in the Union Synod to unite to 17S6 have as yet been found, led to the as-
with the Council. Beside the pastors of this sumption that the Ministerium was founded in
synod who were in sympathy wdth the Council's that year. Still, the fact that its organization
doctrinal position there were several pastors in took place in 1773 is established beyond doubt
the state who were members of General Council upon the direct and cumulative testimony of
synods. In order to unite these elements into the Rev. J. C. Kunze. It was known that the
one body the Union Synod dissolved, and its Rev. F. A. C. Muhlenberg had in 1774 called a
members united in the formation of the Indiana meeting of all the Luth. ministers in New York,
(now Chicago) Synod. also that Dr. Kunze in the introduction to his
The Chicago Synod was weak when first or- " Hymn and Prayer Book," published in 1795,
ganized. It numbered eight pastors, 23 con- had made this statement: "To the late Dr.
gregations, 892 communicant members, and a Henrj' Melchior Muhlenberg, who died in the
few Sunday-schools. Its parishes were weak, year 17S7, belongs the immortal honor of hav-
and suffered much from frequent and prolonged ing formed in Pennsylvania a regular ministry,
vacancies. After the Chicago Theo. Seminary and, what is somewhat remarkable, to one of his
was opened, the Synod entered upon a new sons, who officiated as Luth. minister from the
epoch. year 1773 to 1776 in the city of New York, that
Its present strength is 26 pastors and pro- of having formed the evangelical ministry of
fessors, 43 congregations, 4,033 communicants. New York State." ("Evangelical" means
35 Sunday-schools, with 3,589 pupils. Its church Luth. , and " ministry ' ' ministerium or synod. )
property is valued at J237, 187. M. L. W. But in a letter of Dr. Kunze to Prof. Dr. Knapp
Northwest, English Evangelical Luth. of Halle, dated New York, Dec. 13, 1800, the
Synod of the. Grew out of General Council more specific statement is made : " I remained
mission work begun at strategic centres, in a member of the Jlinisterium of Pennsylvania,
Minnesota (18S3), by Rev. G. H. Trabert, D.D., although I had revived the Ministerium already
and Rev. A. J. D. Haupt ; N. Dakota (1S86-7), founded by the Rev. Fred. Aug. Muhlenberg in
by Rev. W. F. Ulery, and Rev. G. H. Gerber- this state in 1773." 2. Us Doctrinal Posihon.
ding, D.D. ; Wisconsin (1889), by Rev. W. K. Up to 1794, the first constitution of the Synod
Frick ; Washington and Utah (18S9). Material of Pa. was in force, which in Chap. VI., \ 2,
heterogeneous, — Swedish, German, Norwegian, provides that " In doctrine and life every min-
Danish, " American," etc. Synod organized at ister conforms to the Word of God and our
Memorial Church, St. Paul, Sept. 23, 1891. Sj'mbolical Books," and, in a subsequent sec-
Statistics, 1898 : 15 congregations, 3 missions, tion, disciplinary measures against such as
18 ministers ; 4 brick, 10 frame churches ; prop- depart from this confessional standards. And
erty value, $114,400 ; 1,592 communicants ; when, for the sake of conformity, the Minis-
1,747 enrolled in S. S. ; $898 for benevolence, terium, in 1794, adopted the new constitution of
$20,695 for congregational expenses. Since the Pa. Synod in which there was no explicit
their organization the congregations have raised reference to the Confessions, it continued to re-
nearly $70,000. 1S94, Synod was extended to quire a solemn declaration in writing, not only
the West coast by reception of churches at from pastors who came from other churches,
Seattle, Tacoma, and Salt Lake City. 1S94, first but also from all candidates ordained and even
ordination. Rev. A. C. Anda. 1896, Luther from Luth. churches received. Thus in 1796,
League and S.S. Conventions added to Sj'uod. before his ordination, George Strebeck signs
1896, rural work begun at Goodhue, Minn., by this declaration or " Revers " : "I will only so
Rev. J. A. Leas. 1897, Zion, The Dalles, Oreg., long remain a minister ... as my ministerial
received. 1897, New St. John's, Minneapolis, brethren, the Ministerium, shall find my con-
dedicated. 1S98, 5 ministers received (3 by or- duct and teaching in harmony with the Word
dination); 3 missions begun (Racine and La- of God and the Sj-mbolical Books of our Church. "
Crosse, Wis., and Sherman Co., Oreg.). Synod Such a pledge in writing was required of all
has aided the Chicago Theological Seminary candidates ordained, and of all pastors who
with directors, professors, and means, and re- made application for reception, in case they
ceived six ministers from it. Other synods have were not members of the Pa. Synod. The
been stirred up to aggressive English work, churches also promised that they would not call
(See Lutheran, Aug. 5, 1S97 ; and " Lutheran- any one as pastor or admit him to their pulpits
ism in the Great Northwest," Luth. Ch. Re- unless he had first been approved bj' the Minis-
view, 1895.) W. K. F. terium. In the services the Agenda prepared
New York Ministerium. i. Its organiza- by Henry M. Muhlenberg and his colaborers
tion. Some of the Dutch Luth. churches on was in use. This contains the following form
the Hudson had already passed their centennial, for the words of distribution at the Holy Com-
and quite a number of the German Luth. munion : " Take, eat, this is the true body "
churches on the Hudson, in the Mohawk and etc. And in 1796 it was resolved: "This rule
Schoharie valleys, could look back upon a his- shall be observed by the Evangelical (Luth.)
tory of fifty years, when, in 1773, at the invita- ministers of this State, that persons who have
tion of the Rev. F. A. C. Muhlenberg, then communed at the altar of another confession
pastor of Christ German Luth. Ch. in the city shall not again be received into our congrega-
of New York, several pastors and representa- tions unless they have first given a solemn
tives of congregations met in Christ Church on promise of steadfastness and fidelity in the
Synods (II.) 491 SyiiocU (II.)
future ; consequently, persons in such relation tion for the churches which recognize the Un-
shall not be considered members of our congre- altered Augsburg Conf. as a correct exhibit of
gatiou until they have been again admitted into their faith. That constitution urged the in-
the respective congregations in the manner struction in Luther's Catechism upon pastors and
herein set forth." This period of conservative congregations. In 1859, the Mi n. adopted an
confessionalism was followed b\' one of ration- amendment to its constitution providing that
alism and, in some respects, of socinianism. all persons to be ordained shall recognize the
Dr. Kunze died in 1847. He was succeeded in Augsburg Conf. as a correct exhibition of the
the presidency and as professor of theology for fundamental doctrines of the Divine Word,
the purpose of preparing young men for In 1864, the General Synod at York, Pa., in-
the Luth. ministry by Fred. H. Quitman, serted this action of the Minist. into its consti-
a pupil of Semler at Halle. He was the only tution. The conservative element in the Synod
Luth. minister who ever received the degree of was supported and soon led by the rapidly in-
D.D. from Harvard. Luther's Small Catechism creasing number of German pastors and
■was superseded by a so-called "Evangelical churches. These, as early as 1855, prevailed upon
Catechism" from which the doctrine of the Synod to recommend a constitution for German
Trinit)' is omitted, the ground for Christ's death congregations, the first article of which declares :
represented "that he might seal the doctrine "This cong. receives ... all the Sjinbolical
■which he had preached with his blood," and Books of the Ev. Luth. Ch., as contained in the
according to which "saving faith " is "an im- Book of Concord of 15S0, because they rightly
pressive sense of the glorious perfections of set forth and explain the same doctrines with
God." The hymn and prayer-book of Dr. the Holy Scriptures. " \\"Tien the rupture oc-
Kiinze had to make room for a hymn-book simi- cured at Ft. \\'a3-ne, in 1S67, the Blin. of New
lar in character to the Ev. Catechism. This York also severed its connection with the Gen-
was largely used in the English Luth. churches eral Synod and under the lead of the Pa. Synod
in this countrj-, and, though revised, has not helped to organize the General Council, with
conduced to the strengthening of Luth. con- w-hich it is still connected. 3. Its Educational
sciousness. -•^s Q.'s influence declined that of Work. Dr. Kunze -was most eminent as a
Dr. E. L. Hazelius increased. Dr. H. was the teacher. In Phila. he had founded an acad-
principal of Hartwick Seminary, and although emy, which, on account of the war, was but
perhaps not ready to subscribe unreservedly to short-lived. He accepted the call to New York
all the contents of the Symbolical Books, yet he in 1784, mainly for the reason that with it the
was a man of positive Christian convictions, and position of professor of the Semitic languages in
in his synodical sermon of 1829, takes to task King's College (Columbia Universitv) was ten-
those who disparage the person and work of dered him. He considered this a welcome op-
Christ, and suppose that human reason is capa- portunity for educating Luth. voung men. The
ble of judging the doctrines of the Saviour. Min. of New York appointed him "its professor
But the reaction did not bring the Synod nearer of theology, with the understanding that he
Lutheranism. Methodistic measures were in- prepare young men for the Luth. ministry,
troduced and used by the great majority of Thus he' had several of his wife's nephews,
pastors, whilst the instruction of the young was grandsons of the patriarch Bluhlenberg, -n-ith
neglected. Pastors and churches followed in him, who attended King's College and received
the wake of that which was then popular, and private instruction in theology from him. The
in vogue among the surrounding denominations, most noted of his pupils was Philip Mayer.
But this produced a sad state of affairs in the Kunze was succeeded as official theological in-
churches. In their parochial reports some of structor of synod by Dr. Quitman. Dec. 15,
the more conscientious and obsen,-ing pastors 1S15, Hart^svick Seminarj- was opened with Dr.
complain of the mischief this re\-ivalism wrought E. L. Hazelius as principal. This institution
in the churches. They say they find it ex- furnished the Church a number of able men,
tremely difficult to have young persons come to such as H. N. Pohlman and W. D. Strobel.
catechetical instruction. They attribute this —The Ministerium of New Y'ork was one
to the practice so ■n-idely pursued of admitting hundred years ago considered a source of sup-
persons into church comnmnion who are ignor- ply of ministers for English Luth. congrega-
ant of the very first and fundamental truths of tions also outside the State of New York. The
the Christian religion. The result was that the Dutch and German Luth. churches along the
churches were languishing. In 1S52 Synod Hudson had grown English rapidly, and the use
took cognizance of this sad fact. President W. of the English language prevailed much earlier
D. Strobel states that in former years, when in the New York Min. than in the Pa. Synod,
catechization was universal, the young people Among the English pastors furnished the
were brought under the direct influence of the Church, outside of the limits of the N. Y. Min.,
Church, and large numbers became members ; were Dr. Ph. Maverand Dr. J. Bachman. When
but this has fallen into disuse, and extraordinary the separation from the General Svnod took
efforts in preaching have taken its place, fol- place, Hartwick Seminars-, being a corporation
lowed for a time by great accessions. "But," of its own, remained in possession of the English
he continues, "many have now lost faith in portion, which had voted against the separation,
these measures, and a state of apathy is the ( With the exception of the German Church in
consequence." This most lamentable condition Oswego, and the English Church atRhinebeck,
inaugurated the period of return to confessions, the vote was strictly according to language.)
At this meeting of Synod a committee was ap- Under Revs. E. F. "Giese and G. Vorberg, St.
pointed for the purpose of preparing a constitu- Matthew's Academy in New York City ■was, in
Synods (II.) 493 Synod (II.)
part, a preparatory school for candidates for the in the General Council the churches had no
ministry. In 1S71, a building at Newark, Wayne rights, but were the slaves of the synods and
Co., N. Y. , most beautifully located upon high their property. Though the charge was palpably
ground, was purchased for the purpose of estab- groundless, these agitations, in which also the
lishing an educational institution in the west- Missouri Predestinarian controversy played
ern part of the State. It promised auspiciously, an important part, resulted in alienating a
but soon proved a failure. It was not properly number of the largest and wealthiest churches
managed, and in 1S75 the building was ordered from the Ministerium. 5. S/ii/is/ics. The Min-
sold, and the institution closed. For several isterium is divided into four conferences : the
years the Synod had no educational institution, New York, Albany, and the Rochester (all three
and some of its young men attended colleges at German), and the English. It numbers 160
Allentown and Greenville, Pa., and Ft. Wayne, ministers, who ser\'e 155 churches, with a
Ind. In 1883, the "Rochester Proseminar " communicant membership of 55,000 persons,
was founded, which, in 18S6, assumed the name, Thirteen of the churches are in the State of
"The Wagner Memorial Luth. College." (See New Jersey, one in Penns3lvania, eleven in Con-
CoLLEGES. ) 4. Separations. Several synods necticut, and two in Massachusetts ; the rest are
have separated from the Ministerium. The in the State of New York. During 1898 they
/irst one was the Hartzvick Synod, in 1S30. It raised for congregational purposes an even
is claimed that the territory of the Synod was quarter million ; for special objects, 1134,000,
too large, and that it was necessary to organize and for benevolent purposes, 136,000. J. N.
the pastors and churches west of Albany into a Ohio, Evangei,ic.4i^ Lutheran District
new synod ; that they desired to connect them- Synod of. This Synod was organized in Au-
selves'with the General Synod, which the Min- gust, 1S57, as a district of the Joint Synod, the
isterium so far had refused to do, and that in former English branch of said body having
the Min. rationalism was dominant. With re- withdrawn and united with the General Synod,
gard to this last claim, it should be noted that. The name it assumed at its organization was
in 1S2S, Dr. Hazelins had been elected presi- "The English District of the Ev. Luth. Joint
dent, a man of pronounced evangelical convic- Synod of Ohio and Adjacent States." Upon
lions. (See above.) The second separation the adoption of its present constitution, in
took place in an orderly manner. The English 1872, the Joint Synod having refused to rec-
pastors in New Jersey, and their churches, in ognize it as one of its districts, on account of
1859, requested permission to organize a sv-nod its relation to the General Council, the name
of their own, on account of the great distance was changed to "The Ev. Luth. District
to the meetings of synod, especially if held in Synod of Ohio, formerly known as the Eng-
tlie western part of the State of New York, lish Ev. Luth. District Synod, in connection
Permission was granted, and the Synod of New with the Evangelical Luth. Joint Synod of Ohio
Jersey was the result. A third separation oc- and Adjacent States." Its doctrinal basis is
curred in March, 1866, when three Gennan pas- identical with that of the General Council, and
tors in New York and BrookU-n notified the it has adopted and strictly conformed to all the
president that they had severed their connec- official declarations of the latter in regard to
tion with the Ministerium. They constituted Pulpit-and-Altar-fellowship, Chiliasm and secret
themselves into the German Synod of New orders. It was represented by a full delegation
York. (See Steimi^E Synod.) In October, at the Luth. Convention in Reading, Pa., in
1872, however, the entire Synod, consisting then 1866, and promptly adopted the constitution of
of nine pastors, was received again into the New the General Council, which grew out of that
York Min. The ybr^rf"// separation, in 1S67, was assembly, in 1S67 ; and its delegates appeared
the more keenly felt because about two-fifths at Ft. Wayne the same year and participated in
of the pastors and churches withdrew, and called the organization of that body. The delegates
themselves the English S^-nod of New York, of the Joint Sj-nod offered a protest to the Gen-
The reason for this action has been stated eral Council against the admission of the Dis-
already, to wit : The withdrawal of the N. Y. trict Synod, to which the delegates of the latter
Min. from the General Synod. Both these filed an answer, whereupon the protest was
English synods, that of N. Y. and of N. J. , a few withdrawn, in the name of the Joint Sj-nod, on
years later, united under the name of " N. Y. condition that the answer be also withdraw'n.
and N. J. Synod." The most unpleasant of all Already in the fifties their S)'nod embraced
these unpleasant experiences, however, was the many of the English and German-English con-
war which for years was systematically waged gregations in western Pennsylvania, Ohio and
against the Minist. by members of the Synod of Indiana. Its strongest congregations, with a
Missouri. In 1875, a county judge in Ohio few exceptions in the Miami and Hocking val-
had taken the ground that in a certain litigation leys in Ohio, were those in Westmoreland
(Lima Church case) his duty was to be guided county. Pa., but, in accordance with the policy
in his decision by the action of the Synod (a of the General Council, that the boundaries be-
di.strict synod of the General Council), to which tween the synods should, as far as possible, be
the church belonged. And although, upon the lines between the states, the congregations
appeal, the Supreme Court promptly reversed and pastors in Indiana were dismissed, to or-
this ruling, still some pastors of the Missouri ganize the Synod of Indiana, now known as the
Synod, and others who had more love for Chicago Sj-nod. Still later, the congregations
Missouri than for their own synod, made a in Westmoreland county, Pa., were dismissed
^eat outcry against the General Council, claim- to the Synod of Pittsburg. And, as the con-
ing that by this case it was clearly proven that gregations in Ohio connected with the latter
Sj-nods (II.) 493 Synods (II.)
body were not, as it had reason to hope, trans- terium. " The president is to be respected and
ferred to the District S\uod of Ohio, the latter honored by all its members as one having the
was greatly weakened by their conforming to oiBce of oversight, both during the meetings of
the most natural boundary lines. But a new synod and at other times." Pastors are divided
and vigorous synod has grown out of it, and an into licentiates (see article), and those ordained.
old one has been greatly strengthened at its After the lay delegates are heard, they are dis-
expense. But for these high-spirited and lib- missed, while the pastors remain to transact all
eral contributions to establish and strengthen business (see article Ministerium). In 1792,
other bodies, the District Synod of Ohio would upon the petition of the Corporation of St.
to-day be one of the numerically strongest Michael's and Zion's, Philadelphia, lay delegates
synods in the General Council. were admitted to a seat and vote. This neces-
At the present time (1S98) this synod em- sitated an entire change of the constitution,
braces 38 ministers, 63 congregations, 5 mis- While Drs. Kunze and Helmuth were the com-
sions, 35 pastorates, and 9,189 communicants, mittee to prepare the new constitution, the in-
Value of church property, ;J35o,ooo ; contribu- fluence of the delegate of St. Blichael's and
lion for all church purposes in the synodical Zion's, Hon. F. A. Muhlenberg, Speaker of the
year 1S97-98, $60,579.90. G. W. M. U. S. House of Representatives, and founder of
Pen"NSVlv.\n-i.\, Ministerium OF, is the out- the New York Ministerium, full of the ex-
growth of the United Congregations (see arti- perience of aiding in deliberations on State and
cle) that, in 1733-1734, sent commissioners to National Constitutions, must be taken into the
Europe to secure a pastor. The result of their account. All confessional tests vanish. This
mission was the arrival in 1742 of Henry Mel- was probably due more to the provision to admit
chior Muhlenberg, followed by Brunholtz, laymen, than to any antagonism to the Confes-
Handschuh, Nicholas Kurtz, Schaum, etc. The sions. Geographical and linguistic limitations
project to organize an association of the Ger- are now introduced. It is no longer the Minis-
man and Swedish pastors, with the elders of terium of North America, but of Pennsylvania ;
their congregations, made by two Luth. mer- while even this is defined by the word " Ger-
chants in Philadelphia, Henrys Schleydom and man." For two generations, this constitution re-
Peter Kock, was defeated in 1744 bj- the inter- mained in force. It provides for " three ranks "
ference of Pastor Nyberg, who resisted every of pastors : Ordained ministers, licensed can-
such attempt unless the provisions would be didates and catechists. Congregational con-
such as would enable the Moravians to enter, stitutions of that time and later still retain the
{See Acre/ius, p. 246. ) In 174S, however, the obligation to all the Confessions, indicating that
end they proposed was attained. August 14 the pastors endeavored in that wav to keep the
(O. S. ), St. Michael's Church, Philadelphia, was teaching pure. While the Ministerium was af-
consecrated, and Rev. John Nicholas Kurtz or- fected by the prevalent indifferentism, and, in
dained. The succeeding day, the first sessions occasional cases, rationalistic positions were
of the Ministerium were held. The pastors held, the aberration was not as general, or as
■were : Muhlenberg, the Swedish Provost pronounced, as sometimes represented. The
Sandin, and his colleague, Naesman, Hartwig struggle for the introduction of English services
of New York, Brunholtz, Handschuh and Kurtz, in congregations began with the new century.
The congregations represented were : the Swed- and united the Luth. and Reformed pastors and
ish Church in Philadelphia, St. Michael's, Phila- congregations more closely in their opposition
delphia. Providence ^Trappe), New Hanover, to what they regarded a serious innovation.
Upper Milford, Saccum (Saucon), Tulpehocken, As the emphasis was laid upon language, the
Nordkiel (Bernville), Lancaster, Earlingstown importance of the distinctive confessional posi-
(New Holland), and by letter York. The con- tion gradually vanished. The controversy was
dition of the congregations and schools was combined with influences introduced from the
considered, and a full Liturgy adopted ; but no political agitations of the time. Many imagined
constitution was prepared, until about thirty that by a firm attitude on the part of the de-
years later. The deliberations were exclusively scendants of Germans, that language would
those of the pastors, while the lay delegates dominate in the State of Pennsylvania, and be-
were present only to furnish the needed in- come the official tongue even of the courts and
formation concerning local conditions and the the legislature. In 1S05, the decision was
fidelity of pastors, .\fter seven conventions, for reached that the Ministerium " must remain a
sis years the Ministerium was practically dead, German-speaking Ministerium, and that no
until re%'ived in 1760, bj- Muhlenberg and regulation can be adopted, wliich would neces-
Wrangel. Nine pastors participated in the re- sitate the use of another language besides the
organization. In 1778, when the pastors had German in its synodical meetings and busi-
increased to iS, the first constitution was ness." Meanwhile, the missionary operations
adopted. The name then used was " Minis- of the Synod were extending to the West and
terium of the Ev. Lutheran Church in North South-West, The older congregations in Vir-
America. " The Confessional Basis is thus de- ginia. West Yirginia, Ohio, and East Tennes-
fined : " Every minister professes that he holds see, with a few exceptions, and even some as
the Word of God, and our Symbolical Books," far south as North Carolina, besides others in
and the first item for which a minister can be Western Pennsylvania and Marv-land, are the
disciplined is : " Positive errors opposed to the result of the labors of such travelling preachers
plain teachings of the Holy Scriptures and our as Paid Henkel, William Forster, John Stough,
Symbolical Books." Ministers are required J. G. Butler, J. M. Steck, etc. William Ilgen
also to use the liturgy adopted by the Minis- did similar work in Central Pennsylvania.
Synods (II.) 494 Synods (II.)
New conferences were formed on missionary and was followed by Muhlenberg College in
territory, which soon developed into independ- 1867.
ent synods. With the formation of these The influence of these institutions has been
synods, came the desire of a bond of union, felt particularly in the breaking up of the large
that would enable them to co-operate. Ac- parishes that has been the greatest hindrance to
cordingly, in 1819, the Ministerium prepared a the inner development of the Synod, and in the
plan for a General Synod, in response to which establishment of many new congregations. In
the organization was effected at Hagerstown, 1864, when the Franckean Synod was admitted
Md., Oct. 24, 1820, by delegates from the Penn- into the General Synod, without having pre-
sylvania, New York, North Carolina and Mary- viously adopted the Augsburg Confession, the
land, and Virginia Synods. But the antagonism delegates of the Ministerium withdrew, to
towards any synodical authority was so strong report to the Synod according to the condition
in the rural districts, excited in a degree by of their entrance in 1853. While the Ministe-
agitations in the Reformed Church, that upon rium approved the action of the delegates, it
the petition of certain congregations in Lehigh resolved, in view of the more definite doctrinal
county, the Ministerium decided in 1823 to basis the General Synod had adopted, to con-
withdraw from the organization it had founded, tinue its relation and to send delegates to the
The result was the separation of the congrega- convention at Fort Wayne, Ind., in 1866. The
tions west of the Susquehanna, as they remained delegates were refused admission upon the
loyal to the Ministerium's original purpose, ground that, as the Ministerium had officially
During the succeeding thirty years, the pre- approved the action of the delegates in with-
dominant sentiment was one of fidelity to Luth. drawing to report, it had thereby itself with-
traditions, with many inconsistencies, due par- drawn, and could not participate in the pro-
tially to the enormous parishes comprising some- ceedings until readmitted. Since then, the
times from 8 to 10, and occasionally even more Ministerium has continued outside of the Gen-
congregations, in which public worship could eral Synod. Upon its invitation, a convention
only rarely be heard, and the personal contact was held at Reading, Pa. , in December, 1866,
of the pastor with his people was slight. This that organized the General Council. (See arti-
abuse was perpetuated by the custom of having cle Generai, Council.) While devoting itself
Union churches with the Reformed, against to the general work of the Church through the
which both the Luth. and Reformed synods General Council, it provides for all missionary
protested, sometimes administered under one operations within its own bounds. Having
common constitution, as a Luth. -Reformed rescued the Rajahmundry mission in India
congregation. Everything, except the pastor, from transfer to the Church of England, and
and the communion service, was in common, sent out Father Heyer at an advanced age to re-
Against this confusion, however, the life of the organize it, in 1869, the Ministerium finally
Church forced its wa)'. A missionary society in induced the General Council to assume respon-
connection with the Ministerium did efficient sibility for its support and management,
work in the West. The foundations of churches In 1887, a thorough revision of the constitu-
in West Virginia, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana and tion was completed. The president is entrusted
Illinois were laid through its instrumentality, with the oversight of all the pastors and con-
In 1841, it sent Rev. Charles F. Heyer, as mis- gregations ; but no provision is made to enable
sionary to India, thus beginning the work of him to withdraw from his regular ministerial
foreign missions for the Luth. Church of Amer- duties to devote anj' time to this work. The
ica. In 1S50, it became officially connected Synod is divided into ten conferences, one of
with the educational institutions of the General which is composed of missionaries in India.
Synod at Gettysburg, by the transfer to Penn- The conferences are local committees of the
sylvania College of the Franklin Professorship Sjmod, that can discharge only such functions
(filled by Prof. F. A. Muhlenberg, 1850-67, and as the Synod refers to them, and, therefore,
H. E. Jacobs, 1S70-83), and seven years later have no power to ordain, apportion or appro-
sent Dr. C. F. Schaeffer to the same place as priate funds, or exercise discipline. Presidents
German Professor in both college and seminary of conferences have no direct supervision of the
(transferred to Philadelphia, 1864). Meanwhile congregations, but act for the president of the
in 1853, the Ministerium had reunited with the Synod, when he so requests. The Home Mis-
General Synod, with the condition that, under sion work is administered by a board elected by
certain circumstances its delegates should have the Synod, and which has a superintendent of
the right to withdraw and report to the Minis- missions as its executive officer. Another
teriurn. The Confessional position of the Minis- board elected by Synod for a term of years ad-
terium at this time is discussed by Dr. C. F. ministers the work of beneficiary education.
Schaeffer in Evangelical Rcviezv (V. 189 sqq.). An executive committee, consisting of the of-
Partially as the result of a heated controversy ficers and nine laymen, have the supervision of
within the General Synod concerning Confes- all financial matters. The president of the
sional obligations, partially in answer to the Ministerium and the presidents of Conferences
demand for greater attention to the German form another board for the general supervision
than could be given at Gett3-sburg, but also be- of the pastors and congregations. The trustees
cause the plan cherished by Muhlenberg of of Muhlenberg College and directors of the
having a theological seminary at Philadelphia Theological Seminary are elected by the Minis-
had never been abandoned, the institution terium, although the institutions themselves
now located at Mt. Airy was established in are separate corporations. In many of the con-
1864 (see article Philadelphia Seminary), gregations, the English language is used ex-
Synods (II.) 495 Synods (II.)
clusively, a number of the older congregations Scotia, so that at present six conferences are
of the eighteenth century ha\-ing become included in it, namely, Northern, Eastern, Mid-
entirely anglicized, and English congregations die, Southern, Western and Nova Scotia,
or missions established at nearly all important It is not unjust to the other excellent men
centers. The German conference is composed who entered the Synod at its beginning, or from
almost entirely of pastors and congregations time to time came into it, to say, that the lead-
that use the German exclusiveh*. They are ing spirit in the Synod was the Rev. W. A.
composed, with few exceptions, of those who Passavant, D.I)., who with the Rev. G. Bassler,
have immigrated from Gemianj- and the chil- both of blessed menior}', most largely shaped
dren of such immigrants of the first generation, the policy of the Synod's life, from the begin-
A few other congregations in the smaller cities of ning and during the greater part of the half
Pennsylvania are of the same class. In the century of its existence. The Synod, by reason
larger number of the country churches, the of its methods and agencies, largely the product
preaching of both languages is required. Ac- of Passavant's fertile brain, is honorably known
cording to the statistics of 189S, there were: as the "Missionary Synod." From the very
ministers, 337; congregations, 505; pastoral first, as Dr. Jacobs tells us, "it carried on
charges, 261; communicants, 121,223. P^s- with great success and spirit numerous missions,
toral charges with over 1,000 confirmed mem- and extended its missionary activity as far west
bers, 23 : with eight congregations, i ; with as the Mississippi Valley It acted upon
seven, 2 ; with six, 5 ; with five, 6 ; with four, the principle that wherever there were those
22, i.e. 170 congregations of the 505 in the uncared for the Synod had a right to enter, when
Ministerium were served by 36 pastors. The the proper call came It was especially
Synod supported 46 beneficiaries at an expense active in Canada, and even as far south as Texas,
of ^54,235.70, and 51 missions at an expense of .... The great extension of the missionary
$13,592.50. VoT h\siory, see Documentary His- operations of the Synod required the most
tory of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, \-j\%- thorough organization of its resources
1821, Philadelphia, 1898. H. E. J. The system of synodical apportionments, now
Pittsburg Synod. This already large and wideh- used, was first introduced by the Pitts-
rapidly growing Synod of the Luth. Church burg Synod."
has recently rounded out the first half century It was within this Synod that institutions of
of its existence. It was organized January 15, mercy had their best beginning in the Luth.
1845, in the First Evangelical Luth. Church of Church in this country. " The establisment of
Pittsburg, Pa., after which city it took its name, the Orphans' Home, first at Pittsburg, after-
Eight pastors, 26 congregations, and 2,256 com- wards removed to Zelienople and Rochester,
municant members entered into the organiza- Pa., an Infirmary at Pittsburg, and the Insti-
tion at its beginning. The pastors were : The tution of Protestant Deaconesses at the same
Revs. Michael J. Steck of Greensburg, with 7 place," were the real beginning of such works
congregations ; EHhu Rathbun of Mercer, with and institutions of mercy, not only in the Lutli.
3 congregations ; Abram Weills of Ginger Hill, Church, but in the whole American Protestant
with 2 congregations ; G. F. Ehrenfeldt of Church. Dr. Passavant, aided by Revs. Bass-
Clarion, with 2 congregations ; W. A. Passavant ler, Reck and others, was the honored instru-
of Pittsburg, with one congregation ; G. Bassler ment of God by whom this work of mercy was
of Zelienople, with 5 congregations ; David successfully introduced into this countrj-, par-
Earhart of Leechburg, with 4 congregations ; ticularly as it relates to the employment of Dea-
Samuel D. Wilt of Shippenville, with 2 congre- conesses.
gations. During the latter half of the year This Synod has in successful operation an as-
previous the preliminary steps looking to the sociation for Ministerial Relief, organized almost
organization had already been taken. A meet- a decade since, which is doing efficiently the
ing had been held in the study of the Rev. blessed w^ork of afi'ording timely aid to super-
Gottlieb Bassler, Butler, Pa., on the 27th of annuated and disabled pastors and their depend-
August, .\. D. 1844, attended by 5 pastors, 4 of ent families. It has distributed many hundreds
whom were among those who, five months of dollars among such needy beneficiaries, and
later, composed the charter members of the new has alreadj' accumulated a good beginning of an
Synod, the minutes of which meeting declare endowment fund.
that they had come together to " hold a friendly In educational concerns the Synod has al.so
consultation concerning the necessity and ex- been active. It has two institutions of learning
pediency of forming a new Synod in the western within its borders. Thiel College, located at
section of Pennsylvania." Greenville, Pa., is owned and controlled by the
The territory embraced in this Synod had Synod, through a board of Trustees (see
been claimed both by the Synods of Ohio and COLLEGES) , and Greensburg Seminary, at
the West Pennsylvania, and there was more or Greensburg, Pa., a preparatory school, with an
less clashing in carrying on the aggressive work average yearly attendance of 300. A faculty of
of the Church here. Mainly, therefore, in order ten instructors is employed. An average of
to secure harmonious co-operation of the ele- more than 300 students have been in regular at-
ments on the ground was the Pittsburg Synod tendance for a number of 5'ears past,
formed. Though at first embraced entirely The entire period of the Synod's life has been
within the western counties of Pennsylvania, made up of " eventful years of earnest conflict,
during tlie course of events it came to pass that faithful labor, constant blessing, and encour-
the Synod added to its original territory a con- aging progress." The eight ministers, with
ference in eastern Ohio and another in Nova their 26 congregations, and 2,256 members, who
Synods (III.) 496 S)-nod§ (III.)
in reliance upon God to bless their humble un- looked upon as essentially a union of congre-
dertaking, participated in the organization of gallons, represented at its meetings by a cleri-
the Synod, have multiplied until there are now cal and a lay delegate each.
147 ministers, 220 congregations, 25,586 commu- The movement, which resulted in this or-
nicant members. During the 53 years 350 min- ganization, originated as early as 1844, among
isters have been enrolled ; the Synod has aided members of the Ohio Synod, Dr. Sihler and
118 young men in their preparation for the others, who saw themselves in conscience
Gospel ministry, and contributed to the support bound to leave a body which they had vainly
of 200 mission congregations from her treasury, endeavored to put on a sound Lutheran basis.
The Synod has had her reverses and disap- These men, with F. Wyneken, who was in a
pointm'ents, but her blessings have so far similar position in the General Synod, and
outnumbered these that only gratitude should several members of the Michigan Synod of that
fill the minds and hearts of those who con- day, met at Cleveland in 1845, to agree on a
template with interest her history and present plan for the organization of a new synod, the
standing. A. L. Y. Saxon ministers at St. Louis and in Perrj- Co.,
Missouri, Walther, Eiinger, and others, with
III. Synodical Conference. whom correspondency had been carried on, and
to whom invitations had been extended to join
Minnesota German Synod. The first Ger- in the work, having expressed their sympathy
man Lutherans settling in Minnesota came \\ith the movement. In 1S46, three of the par-
about a. d. 1S50, Lutheran pastors and synods ticipants of the Cleveland meeting had a con-
in the East sending out men to supply their ference with the Saxons in St. Louis. The
spiritual wants. Among the pioneer pastors, draft of a Constitution, which had been sub-
and missionaries were Heyer from Pennsyl- mitted at Cleveland, was laid aside, and an-
vania, Wier from the Buffalo Synod, and other, prepared by Walther, was, after dis-
Blumer. The first church organized was the cussion with the local congregation in nine
German Ev. Luth. Trinity Church, of St. Paul, meetings, signed by the members of the con-
The German "Synod of Minnesota and other ference. In July of the same j-ear this draft
States " was organized at West St. Paul, A. D. was approved by a conference of 16 members at
i860, the charter members being Heyer, Ft. Wayne, and on this basis the forma! or-
Blumer, Brandt, Wier, Mallinson, and Thom- ganization of the new Synod was, in 1847, com-
son. " Father " Heyer was the spiritual leader, pleted. According to this constitution, which
The doctrinal position was that of the General is in force to-day, the acceptance of all the
Synod. Additional laborers for the Synod were Symbols of the Lutheran Church, without ex-
supplied by the Mission House at Basel, Swit- ception or reserve, absence of every kind of
zerland, the Berlin Mission Society, and the Syncretism, from mixed congregations and
Wisconsin Synod. When the General Council mixed worship and communions, the use of
was organized, the Minnesota Synod left purely Lutheran books in churches and schools,
the General Synod, uniting with the new and a permanently called ministry, were made
general body; in 1871, Minnesota left the conditions of membership in this body. The
Council, and in the following year joined the chief purposes of the S}'nod were to be the
Synodical Conference of North America, propagation of the Kingdom of God, the main-
having gradually, by doctrinal discussions, led tenance and furtherance of unity in the pure
by Pastor Sieker, of St. Paul, arrived at the doctrine, and a united defence against separat-
doctrinal and practical position of this general istic and sectarian abuses. At the same time,
American Luth. bod)'. In 1884, Martin the Constitution gave the Synod no authority
Luther College, at New Ulm, was founded, over the congregations connected with it, the
This institution is now maintained as a normal Synod being no judicatorj-, but merely an ad-
and high school, by the Joint Synod of visory body, in its relation to the churches.
Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Michigan, a federa- The Lutherancr, published by Walther since
tion of synods, formed in 1S92. Present statis- 1844, was made the ofiicial organ, and Walther,
tics : 65 ministers, 18 parochial teachers, 109 who was then pastor at St. Louis, was made the
congregations, 20 missions, 65 parochial schools first president of the Synod. In the same year
(largely conducted by the pastors), 51 Sunday- the Practical Seminary, established at Ft.
schools, 4,400 families, 19,000 communicants; Wayne, by Lohe, in 1846, was made over to the
annual contributions for general missionary, young Synod, and in 1849 the college and
synodical and charitable causes, $8,977.91. (See seminary of the Saxon congregations was re-
annual reports of Minnesota Synod. ) C. G. moved from Perry County to St. Louis, and
Missouri Synod. The German Lutheran transferred to the Synod, Walther being elected
Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States, was Professor of Theology.
organized in Chicago, on April 26, and the The rapid growth of the Synod and the vast
subsequent days, 1847. The congregations territory through which it extended soon sug-
represented were 16, and tha ministers, 22, of gested a division of the general body into dis-
whom 12, the pastors of the said 16 congre- tricts, and plans to that effect were discussed
gallons, were, like the lay delegates, of the since 1849. In 1852 the division was agreed
congregations represented, entitled to vote, upon, and in 1853 the approval of the congre-
while the remaining 10 pastors and 2 candi- gations was reported by all the delegates. It
dates of the ministry were admitted as advis- now remained to submit to the congregations
ory members, a distinction which the Synod has the changes in the constitution which the
retained to this day, the Synod proper being measure demanded, and in 1854 these changes
Sfnod§ (III.) 497 Synods (III.)
had also been ratified by the congregations, so Western District of the Jlissouri Synod of 1S77
that in 1855 the four district synods, the West- and 1879 on the doctrines of predestination and
ern, the Middle, the Eastern and the Northern conversion. Here, too, a colloquy held at Mil-
districts, held their first meetings. The Joint waukee by the theological faculties and the
Synod subsequently met once in three years in presidents of sj-nods and district synods of the
a convention in which all the standing members Synodical Conference, in iSSi, proved of no
■were in attendance and the congregations were avail, and the controversy led to a rupture in
represented by a ministerial and a lay delegate the Synodical Conference, while at the same
each, until, in 1872, it had become necessary to time it drew the members of the Jlissouri
reduce the number of delegates to two for every Synod, which nearly doubled the number of its
two to seven congregations and a representative ministers in the decade of 187S to 18S8, all the
for each group of seven advisory members. In more firmly together.
the course of years the number of districts was. In 1S87 Dr. Waltlier was called away from
by the subdi\nsion of old and the addition of the Church Militant, and since then nearly all
new districts, extended to thirteen. The larger the fathers of the Synod have also departed this
part of the time of each meeting of the District life. The Synod, however, still stands united
Synods has always been devoted to doctrinal in a continued inward and outward growth. Its
discussions, a record of which is published in higher institutions of learning are the seminaries
the minutes and thus disseminated throughout at St. Louis and Springfield, the colleges at Ft.
the congregations of the entire Synod. Wayne and Milwaukee, at St. Paul, Minn.,
A considerable portion of Missourian doc- Concordia, Mo., and Neperan, N. Y., and the
trinal literature is polemical, and throughout the schools for the training of teachers at Addison,
greater part of the past history of the Synod a lU., and Seward, Neb. The S3-nod carries on
series of controversies can be traced back to a home missions in German and English, emi-
period of years before the organization of the grant mission at New York and Baltimore, the
Synod. In iS4oGrabau, the leader of the Luth. mission among the Jews in New York and
immigrants from Prussia who had settled in among the deaf-mutes in various states, foreign
New York and Wisconsin, published a pastoral missions in India and, together with the remain-
letter, a copy of which he submitted to the ing synods of the Synodical Conference, mis-
Saxon ministers in Missouri, requesting their sionary work among the colored freedmen in
opinion, which was, accordingly, in most gentle various states of the Union. The various peri-
terms, rendered in 1843, much to the displeas- odicals published by the Synod are : Der Lu-
ure of Grabau, who, in the pastoral letter and iheraner, Lehre und Wehre, a theological quar-
his reply to the Saxon criticism, maintained a terly. a Homiletic JIagazine, an Educational
number of points pertaining to the doctrine of Monthly, a Monthly for Young People in Ger-
the Church and the ministerial office which the man, and the Concordia Ulagazine in English.
" Missourians," as Grabau first publicly named The Synod publishes its own hymn-books,,
them, found at variance with Scripture and the school-books. Bibles, prayer-books^ almanacs,
Luth. Symbols. This controversy extended etc., all of which, togetlier with the periodicals
through many years, and after various ruptures and a voluminous theological literature in books,
within the Buffalo Synod, representatives of the and pamphlets, are issued by the Synod's pub-
latter and of the Missouri Synod met in a col- lishing house in St. Louis. Nineteen benevo-
loquy at Buffalo in i856, with the result that lent institutions are supported by the congre-
not long afterwards eleven ministers, formerly gations in various parts of the Synod. A. L. G.
of the Buffalo Synod, were received as members English Luth. Conference of Missouri.
of the Missouri Synod. In August, 1872, a free conference was held in
Another controversy was occasioned by cer- Gravelton, Wayne Co., Mo., between members
tain publications of Wilhelm Lohe, also on the of the Tennessee, Holston, Missouri and Norwe-
doctrine of the ministry. Earnest efforts of the gian Synods, which resulted in the organization
Missourians to prevent a rupture between them- of a conference composed of three pastors, P. C.
selves and a man who had endeared himself to Henkel, J. R. Moser, and A. Rader. This
them in many ways, even the sending of Wal- conference enjoyed a slow but steady growth,
ther and Wyneken as a delegation of the Synod so that in the year 1886 it numbered eight
to Lohe, failed of the desired success, and pastors, seven congregations, 240 communi-
■when, in the early fifties, the Iowa Synod was cants, three parochial schools, with 141 scholars,
planted under the guidance and fostering care In the year 18S8 this conference was merged
of Lohe, it was in opposition to the Missouri into the English Ev. Luth. Synod 0/ Missouri
Synod, and the two Synods were on different and Other States.
sides of various questions also after a colloquy This Synod was organized October 22, 1S88.
between representatives of both Synods held at The first movement for the organization of an
Milwaukee, Wis., in 1S67, where certain points English Synod, on the basis of "Missouri," was
concerning the doctrine of the Church and the an appeal of the Ev. Luth. Cayner's congrega-
ministry, Chilasm, Antichrist, and the S3^mbols tion of Augusta Co., Va., and its pastor, to the
of the Luth. Church, were discussed, but no Synodical Conference in the year 1884, but only
satisfactory result was reached. after repeated efforts was this move rendered
A third controversy had been predicted by successful. The organization was effected at
Walther as early as 1872 and on various occa- St. Louis, in Bethlehem German Ev. Luth
sions, and sprung up when Prof. F. A. Schmidt, Church, twelve pastors uniting together and
of the Norweigan Synod, publicly attacked adopting the name : " The General English Ev
what had been published in the reports of the Luth. Conference of Missouri and other States "
32
Synods (HI.) 498 Synods (IV.)
The majority of these pastors were located in Luth. doctrine and practice. The oflScers tried
Virginia, Missouri, and Arkansas. At the in vain to settle the difficulties, and so a separa-
second convention the name was changed and tion took place, the majority of the ministers,
the Synod is now called "The English Ev. some twenty-four, leaving the Joint Synod, but
Luth. Synod of Missouri and other States." the minority, twelve ministers and twelve con-
As the name adopted shows, this synod is a gregations, remaining,
daughter of the German Missouri Synod. Its Since that time the Joint Synod has had a
ministers are educated at Concordia Seminary peaceful and healthy development. It has now
in St. Louis, and it occupies the same ground a theological seminarj' in Milwaukee, with
in doctrine and practice as does the German four regular professors, one of them teaching
Missouri Synod. The congregations which in English, a college, the Northwestern Uni-
originally formed this Synod were almost ex- versity in Watertown, with nine professors, and
clusively formed of people who had come from a normal school in New Ulm, with six pro-
the old Tennessee and Holston Synods, but fessors. It also has a home for the aged and
very soon a lively interest in English Mission for orphans in Belle Plaine, Minn., established
work sprang up in many German Missouri 1S97.
churches and it quickly spread in the Eastern In 1S98 the Joint Synod comprised : Three
and Northern states. Hence it is that this district synods, 281 ministers, 467 congrega-
Synod is now represented in a number of our tions, 121,000 communicant members. The
large cities. Not quite ten years old, it has 43 organ of the synod is the Gemeindeblatt, pub-
pastors, 3,377 communicants, ten parochial lished fortnightly, in German, having 8,500
schools, with 231 scholars, 28 Sunday-schools, subscribers. The Synod also publishes the
vnth 2,611 scholars. It has two colleges. Con- Schulzeiiung^a.vaonxSxXy^a.Vid.'Cii^Jiigeiidfreiide,
cordia College at Conover, N. C, and St. John's a paper for the children.
College at Winfield, Kan. The latter institu- The Northwestern Publishing House has
tion was founded and donated by Mr. J. P. been established by the Wisconsin Synod, but
Baden, who is yet its chief supporter. F. K. the profits of that flourishing establishment
The Joint Synod of Wisconsin, Minne- go to the support of the institutions of the
SoTA, Michigan and other states was founded Joint Synod. A. F. E.
in 1892. In the northern part of the Central
States therewere three synods the Synod of ^^ United Synod OF THE South.
Wisconsm, of Minnesota, and ot Michigan.
In these three synods three theological semi- North Carolina Synod, The, was organized
naries existed, and one college, but no normal in 1803, at Salisbury, N. C. Lutherans from
school for the education of teachers. For the Pennsylvania had settled in the central counties
two larger synods it was a heavy burden to of the state about 1750. They were for a long
maintain their institutions properly, and the time supplied with pastors from Germany by
seminary in Saginaw was a small affair, ha\'ing the Helmstedt Missionary Society. The North
but one professor who devoted all his time to Carolina Synod in its early history embraced
the school. So it seemed desirable that the also the ministers and churches in South Caro-
three synods should unite their work to achieve lina and afterwards those in Tennessee and
better results. After some preliminary dis- Southwestern Virginia. Owing to emigrations
cussions among the leading men a plan of from North Carolina to Western States this
union was laid before the several sj'iiods and s)'nod was called upon to do missionary work
was adopted unanimously by all of them in the in Virginia, Tennessee, Ohio, Indiana and
summer of 1892. In the autumn of the same Illinois in the first three decades of this century,
year, from October 11 to October 13, a joint The North Carolina Synod helped to form the
meeting of the three synods was held in St. General Synod in 1820. This action became
John's Church, Milwaukee, and the Joint Synod the occasion for an internal rupture and the
was organized. The college in New Ulm formation of the Tennessee Synod in 1S20. The
was transformed into a normal school for the body was still further weakened by the forma-
education of Luth. teachers. The seminary in tion of the South Carolina Synod in 1824
Saginaw was to become a preparatory school and afterwards of the South West Virginia
for the college in Watertown, and this as well Synod in 1841. The General Synod South was
as the theological seminary in Milwaukee were organized on its territory at Concord, N. C, in
to be continued for the three synods. 1863, and the United Synod was projected at
But after the new state of affairs was set into the diet at Salisbury, N. C, in 18S4. The
operation, it appeared that the professors of the North Carolina Synod maintains North Carolina
Saginaw school were not satisfied. They wanted College, founded in 1858, at Mt. Pleasant,
to prepare their students for the ministry them- N. C, and Mount Amoena Female Seminary at
selves, as they had done before the union, and the same place. The minutes of 1898 report 24
worked for that plan in their synod. This was pastors, 53 congregations and 6,392 commuui-
opposed by twelve of the oldest and strongest cants. A. G. V.
congregations and their ministers. They wished South Carolina, The Evangelical LuTh.
a thorough education for their future ministers. Synod of, was organized 1824. Six pastors and
and not only in German, but also, as the wants five laj-men represented thirteen congregations
of the church require, in the English language, at the organization. These congregations were
and proved that the course of the Saginaw small and mostly located in sparsely settled
Seminary and its force of teachers was entirely rural districts. But their spirit of loyalty to
inadequate. There were also differences as to the faith of the fathers is worthy of admiration.
Synods (IV.) 499 S}nod§ (IV.)
Organization effected, the Synod began to ground. Half of the pastors are compelled to
devise plans for the establishment and main- engage in secular pursuits for a support.
tenance of a classical and theological school in The last report shows fourteen ordained min-
which to educate her own pastors. This was isters, 19 congregations, 2,156 confinned mem-
deemed essential to her perpetuity and efficiency bers, 1,563 children in the Sunday-schools.
as a synod. The school was located at Lex- Total expenditures for all purposes, 117,553^
ington, S. C, and for thirty years conducted and church property to the value of I130,-
with success. Schwartz, Hazelius and Eichel- 650. H. S. W.
berger are honored names connected with the Holston' Synod. The ministers of the
theological department of this school. From Evangelical Luth. Church, who resided in East
this department arose the Theological Semi- Tennessee and adjacent counties of Virginia,
narj- of the United Synod in the South. In and who were formerly connected with the
1867 it was transferred by the S. C. Synod to Evangelical Luth. Tennessee Synod, with lay
the General Synod South, and afterwards delegates from their respective congregations,
passed over to the United Synod, when this new convened in Zion's Church, Sullivan Countv!
body was formed (18S6). This school of the Tennessee, Dec. 29th, 1S60, and organized the
prophets is now located at Mount Pleasant, Holston Svnod.
Charleston Co., S. C. The South Carolina The causes that led to the organization of this
Synod still maintains an abiding interest in the Synod were : ( i ) The geographic location of
seminar)- as her own offspring and leads the its territorj'— being separated from the territorv
other district synods in its support. of the greater part of the Tennessee Synod by
From the classical department of the Lexing- the Allegheny mountains. ( 2) The great dis-
ton school grew Xewberrs- College, located at tance to be travelled to attend many of the an-
Newberrj', S. C, 1S56. With its endowment, nual meetings of the Tennessee Synod. (3)
and plant, worth 165,000, it is the pride of the The belief that the resources of the Luth.
South Carolina Synod. It stands for Christian Church in this section of the country could be
education and lives in the hearts of an appre- better developed in a separate organization
ciative people. The names of Drs. Smeltzer and This Synod, isolated as it is from the great
Holland mil live in its history. Luth. centres of the countrj-, is Lutheran in
The honored name of Dr. John Bachman, for doctrine and practice and has accomplished a
60 years pastor of one congregation in South good work. Its name ( Holston ) was taken from
Carolina, is closely identified with the origin of the name of a river, the waters of which flow
this Synod and her institutions. through its territorj-.
During the seventy-four years of her history,
there has been a slow but solid growth in this The average number of Ministers ... o
Synod. She ranks third amongst the district " " " Congregations" '. 20
synods of the United Synod in numerical " " " Communicants '. 1200
strength and date of organization. She has 40 " " " Baptized members 2500
pastors, 75 congregations and 10,000 commu-
nicants. There isagrowing appreciation of the The Synod has been doing what it could
historical and doctrinal position of the Luth. with the Divine blessing, to ele\-ate the standard
Church on the part of the Luth. Synod of South of qualification in the ministry, and piety among
Carolina. JI. M. K. its members ; and to promote the cause of edu-
Georgi.\ .\nd Adjacent St.a.tes, The Ev.\n-- cation in its churches, and a spirit of enlarged
GELic^L Luth. Synod of, was organized July Christian liberalitv for the support of ministers
20, i860. At the convention called for that pur- of the Gospel and' Home and Foreign Mission-
pose, there were four ministers and four lay dele- arj- work. J C B
gates. They organized by the adoption of the 'Mississippi Synod, The, began as a mission
constitution of the Synod of South Carolina, as of the South Carolina Svnod. Emigrants from
far as adapted to their needs, and the Discipline North and South Carolina had located there
and Liturgy of the same body for use in their In 1S46 the Sjmod of South Carolina sent Rev'
churches. Rev. L. Bedenbaugh was chosen pres- G. H. Brown as a missionary to these scattered
ident ; Rev. S. W. Bedenbaugh, secretarj- ; and Lutherans. Other pastors followed In 1855
Mr. Daniel Klickly, treasurer. The first an- a small svnod was organized, which owing to
nual report shows five ordained ministers, eight the isolated condition of the Luth. churches in
congregations, and 312 confirmed members, in- Mississippi, has remained small. The minutes
eluding 54 negroes. At this time the churches of 1S98 report 7 pastors, 11 churches, and 625
in Effingham County and in Savannah were not members. a' G V
in connection with the Synod, but subsequently Tennessee Synod, The. The Evangelical
joined It. The Synod took part in the organ- Lutheran Tennessee Svnod was organized in
ization of what was then known as the General Solomon's Church, Cove Creek, Green County
Synod of the Confederate States and remained Tennessee, July 17, 1820. It was composed origl
in this connection until the organization of the inallv of congregations in East Tennessee in
United Synod of the South. After the organ- the Valley of \'irginia, and in Western North
ization of that body it united with it and adopt- Carolina. In 1S52 a number of congregations
ed its doctrinal basis. Since, it has remained a in Lexington County, South Carolina were re-
hearty supporter of all its enterprises. ceived into its connection. The congreKations
Its field embraces the States of Georgia and in Tennessee at a later date withdrew and formed
Florida. The pastoral charges are widelv scat- the Holston Svnod.
tered, and much of its territory is mission The principal cause which led to its organiza-
Synods (IV.) 500 Synods (V.)
tion was the laxity in doctrine and practice at The first congregation was organized in Mont-
that time in the older synods. The Tennessee gomery County, Oct. i6, 1796. Early pastoral
Synod in its very organization adopted, and has attention was given by Rev. \V. F. A. Daser,
steadily adhered to, a sound confessional basis. Paul Henkel, J. G. Butler, Leonard Willy (?),
It sincerely accepts the Augsburg Confession, G. D. Flohr, J. C. A. Schoenberg, — Kyle, and
and all the other Symbolical Books of the — Bergman, of the Pennsylvania Synod, or
Luth. Church, without any mental reservation, traveling missionaries. After 1810, ministers
and conforms its teachings and practices to from the N. C. Synod (organized in 1803) came
these Confessions. in, and in 1813, 15 organized congregations
The Synod has now (1899) in its connection united with that Synod. On Sept. 20, 1841, this
123 congregations : 71 in N. C, 34 in Va., 15 Synod was organized in St. John's, Wythe Co.,
in S. C, and 3 in Ala. The ministerial roll con- by Revs. Jacob Scherer, Samuel Sayford, Elijah
tains the names of 40 ordained ministers ; 20 Hawkins, J. J. Greever, Gideon Scherer, and
students of Theology in its connection are at- Stephen Rhudy. Till 1825, the services were
tending her institution, Lenoir College, Hick- mostly in German. Previous to the Civil War,
ory, N. C. ; Philadelphia, and Chicago. its doctrinal basis was that of the General
The Synod is actively engaged in mission Synod, North ; in iSSi it was changed to that of
work, by its several conferences, and in bene- the General Synod, South, now the United
ficiary education. Synod of the South. J. B. G.
The first English edition of the Book of
Concord ever published came from the press of ,, t„^^„^„^„„^ o,,„ „
S. D. Henkel & Bros., New Market, Va";, 1S51, ^- IndbpEndenT Synods.
in connection with the Tenn. Synod. R. A. Y. Buffalo Synod, The, takes its name from
VlRGiNi.\ S\'NOD. The congregations of the the city of Buffalo, N. Y., where its college is
Virginia Synod are located in Virginia and located, its paper published, and its oldest con-
West Virginia. The strength of the Synod is in gregation exists. Its former ofiicial title was,
the famous Shenandoah Valle}', settled by Ger- "The Synod of the Lutheran Church, emi-
man immigrants from Pennsylvania, in the early grated from Prussia," this title being under-
part of the eighteenth century. The Hebron stood to mean : "The J^uth. con^rtxa/wns emi-
Church, in Madison County, was founded in 1735. grated," etc. It was formally dropped at the
Thechurchesinthevalley had as their first settled session of 1S86, and the present one substituted,
pastor. Rev. Christian Streit, who came to Win- The Buffalo Svnod is the affiliation of a
Chester in 17S5. The first church conventions number of Lutheran congregations from differ-
were a series of conferences, held at intervals ent parts of Germany, which emigrated to this
from 1793 to 1S17. The early pastors were con- country in 1839, under the leadership of Rev. J.
nected with the Pennsylvania Ministerium. In A. A. Grabau, Captain H. v. Rohr, and others,
1820, the Synod of Maryland and Virginia was to escape the persecution by the Prussian
organized at Winchester, Va., composed of six Government for refusing to adopt the official
ministers, serving churches located in Maryland, Agenda, and therebj' becoming members of the
and five serving churches in Virginia. In 1829, LTnion State Church.
the Virginia Synod was organized at Woodstock, On arrival in this country the bulk of the
Va., eight ministers and two lay delegates com- emigrants settled in and around Buffalo, N. Y.,
posing the first convention. At the organiza- others went to Wisconsin. Rev. J. A. A. Grabau,
tion the Synod resolved : " That the basis of the in 1840, addressed a pastoral letter to the con-
Constitution of this body be the Holy Scriptures, gregations, warning them of men who thrust
the Divinity of Christ, as taught therein, and themselves upon them as pastors without hav-
the Unaltered Augsburg Confession." The ing received a proper call from the Church ac-
Synod is conservative in its doctrinal position, cording to the XlVth Article of the A. C. This
and is an active, aggressive body. Losing half letter was never intended to be an official docu-
of its territory by the organization of the South- ment, nor has it ever been recognized as such
west Va. Synod, and quite a number of congre- by the Synod, which was not organized till 1845.
gations in West Virginia to the Maryland Yet this was the starting-point of the long-con-
Synod, it now has ( 1S99) 69 congregations, and tinned strife and discussion between this and the
6,157 members. Within its bounds, in past Missouri Synod, centring around the doctrines
years, many men labored who became leaders of ordination, the church, the ministry, etc. A
in the Church, as S. S. Schmucker, J. G. Morris, brief summary of the pastoral letter is :
C. P. Krauth, J. A. Seiss, B. M. Schmucker, I. The grace of God has brought us into this
and others. L. L. S. good land as a part of the true Church, and we
Virginia, South West, The Luth. S\tsiod. are to beware lest we abuse our religious freedom.
Is bounded by the State lines of North Caro- Article 14 of the A. C, especially, is misunder-
lina, Tennessee, and West Virginia, and by the stood and misinterpreted by many in America.
James River on the east. It consists of 30 The requirements for a proper call are :
ministers, 79 congregations and stations, 4,416 i. That a man not only be able to adminis-
communicants, 3,571 pupils in Sunday-school, trate the Sacraments properly, but that he have a
and an orphanage of 27 children ; vpith Roanoke thorough knowledge of the Holy Sacraments,
College, Salem, in its fifty-third year, 190 stu- by whom and what for they are given, also why
dents ; a Female College, Marion, in its twenty- they are celebrated as they are ; that he know
fifth year, 80 pupils, and various academies, how to prove those that come to the Lord's
Emigrants from Pennsylvania, 100 years since, table ; that he know how and when to ab-
brought the church with them. solve, etc.
Synods (V.) 501 Synods (V.)
2. The gifts of the Holy Spirit, enabling a held to be ^^sible and invisible, etc. The prac-
man to use his knowledge rightly in admonish- tice of the Synod is very strict. Every congre-
iug, warning, etc. gation has a parochial teacher, if possible ; if
3. That a man be examined, or proved, by not, the pastor is required to teach the children,
tried and worthy servants of the Church. (Sunday-schools have been begun recently in
4. That he be publicly ordained, and addition to week-day schools.) Membership
5. Installed in the congregation to which he in secret societies is utterly forbidden, and
has been called. renders any person ineligible to church-mem-
II. The necessity of a proper call is apparent : ship. Grave trespasses, in extreme cases, neces-
1. From the words of the Apostles, who con- sitate a public confession on the part of the
stantly refer to their diWne call in their letters, sinner, before he is received into full member-
2. From the example of our Lord, who pro- ship again.
claimed his sending by the Father (and based The S3'nod has a rich and beautiful Liturgj-,
his authority on this fact). See Matt. 3:17; based, as are all its ministerial acts and forms, on
Hebr. 5 : 5. the Sdchsisch-Coburg and Povimcrsche Kirch-
3. The Church must have a testimony con- enordnungen, the leading features of which
cerning the men who are to work among her have been embodied in a very (complete) full
members. " Agende," adapted to our American conditions
III. We are certain that any man set up by a -where necessai-y. The pastors sing the Liturgj',
congregation {willkurlich aufgeworfcn) \& un- and the congregations respond singing. Church
able to pronounce absolution, or to distribute festivals are universally obser\'ed. All churches
the body and blood of Christ, but contrariwise, are furnished with high altars, candles, and
nothing but bread and wine ; for Christ recog- crucifixes. The Synod publishes its own hymn-
nizes onl)- his di\-ine, unalterable order, and not book (one of the best in America), its Agenda,
our pleasure and disorder. and its ofBcial paper. It is divided into an
In 1845 tlie congregations united themselves Eastern and Western conference, each meeting
into a synod at Milwaukee, Wis., under the twice a j'ear, while the general body meets once
spiritual leadership of Rev. Grabau, who was in three years. According to latest official re-
elected "Senior Ministerii," which title has port — that of 1S95 — the statistics read thus:
been dropped on the adoption of the new con- Congregations, 34 ; pastors, 23 ; teachers, 7 ;
stitution, in 1S86. The Synod now has a presi- members, 7,000 ; number of children in paro-
dent like others. Immediatel}- upon organiza- chial schools, 960. Lately a number of missions
tion it was decided to establish a theological have been started, of which several have be-
school for the training of pastors and teachers ; come self-supporting ; they are not included
in 1S54 the present building was erected. For in the above statistics.
many years the founder of the Synod did most Bibliography: The triennial reports since 1845;
of the work of educating young men for the Life of J. A. A. Grabau, by J. A. Grabau;
ministry, and the school has, with two short the Wachetide Kirche, etc. H. R. G.
interruptions, been engaged in the Lord's work Danish Synods. See Danish, etc.
ever since. The growth of the Synod had been Finnish Suomi Synod. See Finnish, etc.
slow but sure, and entered upon a period of Icelandic Synod. See Icel.\ndic Synod.
prosperity', when, in 1S66, a rupture took place, Immanuei, Synod in America. In 1875
dividing it into three factions, one of which im- not less than three new synods were formed
mediately joined the Missouri Synod, the other by German pastors and their churches, to wit :
continued to lead a bare existence, until it finally The Augsburg Synod, consisting originally and
dissolved, in 1877; the third, which alone adhered largely of German pastors of the General Synod
to the doctrinal standpoint, and thus virtually in the East, and the Wartburg Synod, consist-
had alone a right to call itself the Buffalo Synod, ing of similar elements in the West. A num-
was reduced to a few members, but soon began ber of independent German ministers joined
to grow again. At the death of the senior them. The Immanuei Synod was the third
min., in 1S79, it had nearly reached its former synod organized. It also laid claim to the
number of pastors and congregations again. name LuUieran. Whilst at all times some men
The same year the division occurred, the found their way into this Synod whose life and
Synod founded an official organ, ZJ/f Wachende teachings were above reproach, still the bulk
Kirche, to defend its position and doctrines, of this organization was made up of men who
as well as to guide and instruct its members, had been found undesirable by the various
In 1895 the Synod celebrated its 50th anniver- synods from which they came. For some
sary in Milwaukee. years the name of this Synod no longer appears
The doctrinal position of the Synod is known in the list of Luth. bodies. Care must be taken
to be an uncompromising one, and in this re- not to mistake it for the Im. Synod in Ger-
spect it is only rivalled by its great antagonist, many. J. N.
the Missouri Synod. Its pastors are bound to Iowa Synod. About 1840 the Luth. Church
all the Symbolical Books of our Church ; Art. of Germany began to take an active interest in
XI. of the A. C. is taken and applied literally, the missionary work among the many Germans
there being no congregation which has not who had emigrated to America. It was espe-
" privatam absolutionem ; " it is only since cially W. Loehe, of Neuendettelsau, Bavaria,
1891 that the Synod has permitted general, who took up this work with zealous energy,
alongside of private, confession. Ordination is Through his efforts a society was formed and
held to be an essential part of the " rite vocatus " an institute established, in which he com-
of Article XIV. of the A. C. ; the Church is menced to prepare young men for missionary
Synod§ (V.) 503 Synods (V.) ^
■work in America. With his active assistance S. and G. Fritschel (d. 1S89). From the Semi-
the Missouri S3'nod was founded, whose rapid nary JVayiburg College arose in 1868 and located
growth in the early years of its existence was first at Galena, 111., then at Mendota, then at
in no small degree due to Loehe's labors. How- Waverlj', la. In 1894 a fixed home and suitable
ever, it did not last long before some doctrinal buildings have been provided for it at Clinton,
differences arose (the Church and the ministry). la. In addition to these two institutions, the
Missouri made an adoption of their view of the Synod has a Teachers' Seminary, or normal
articles in question, the condition sine qua von school, at Waverh-, la., with which an academy
of further fellowship and co-operation. As is connected. The Ti'.rai ^c^o^/, which became
Loehe could not adopt Missouri's views, and a district of the Iowa Synod, in 1893, owns and
the latter would not tolerate any opinion differ- supports its own school, Brenhani College, at
ing from its own, he was compelled to begin an Brenham, Tex. The Synod urges the necessity
independent missionary work. Accordingly of parochial schools, and reconmiends their es-
the Revs. G. M. Grossmann and J. Deindoerfer, tablishment wherever it is possible. Where a
who had been sent by Loehe shortly before with congregation finds it impossible to support a
Dr. S. Fritschel, then a candidate of theologj', teacher for its parochial school, the minister is
and one lay member, organized at St. Sebald, expected to take upon himself the work of the
la., the Evangelical Liith. Synod of Iowa and teacher, in addition to his clerical duties,
other States, on the 24th of August, 1S54. The The Iowa Synod is extensively engaged in
new church-body, small though it was, grew home and foreign missionary work. In its
rapidly. It now covers a territory of fifteen early years it had its own mission among the
states, and numbers over 400 ministers, 45 Indians, in what is now the State of Idaho,
teachers of parochial schools, 757 congregations But when the Indians went upon the war-
and preaching stations, and 68,531 communicant path, and one of the missionaries was killed,
members. It is divided into seven districts, this work came to an end, and was not taken
each of which holds annual meetings and con- up again for lack of means. But tlie home
ducts its own affairs. The whole Synod as- missionary work is carried on with great energy,
sembles every third year as a delegate bod}-, Missionaries are scattered over almost all states
the ratio of representation being one ministerial in which the Synod is represented, from Ohio
delegate to every five ministers, and one lay to Washington on the Pacific coast, and from
delegate to every five congregations. The N. Dakota to Texas. In regard to foreign mis-
power of the Synod in regard to congregational sionary work, the Synod contributes to and as-
affairs is of an advisory character. It claims sists the missions of the General Council,
no other governmental power than has been Neuendettelsau, Hermannsburg, Leipzig, etc.
conferred upon it by the individual congrega- In many of its congregations, annual mission-
tions. The president of Synod is assisted in ary festivals are held in order to awaken and
the discharge of his official duties by a stand- strengthen the missionary spirit. Since 1894
ing committee, which represents the Synod the Synod is also engaged in missionary work
during the time intervening between its con- among the Jews of Chicago. The results of
ventions, and which is responsible for its this work have so far been very encouraging,
actions to the general body. The Synod pub- Quite a number of Jews have already been bap-
lishes an official organ, the Kirchenblait, which tized and become members of Christian
is issued every two weeks, and the Kirch- churches.
liche Zeilschrtfi, a theological magazine pub- The Synod endeavors to foster in its congre-
lished every two months. Besides, there are gations the spirit of an earnest Christianity,
published vrith its recommendation, the Blaet- not a dead orthodox}-, but an active Christian
ter aus den Waisenhaeusern, which is intended life, which shows forth the fruits of faith in
as a paper for the youth. In addition sev- good works. It requires evidence of a Christian
eral papers are published either by districts life and character for admission to its congre-
or individual congregations. The Synod has gations ; as far as possible it tries to check the
its own publishing house, the " Wartburg worldly spirit of its members ; it endeavors to
Pub. House," at Chicago, 111., and Waverly, keep viemhers of anti-Christian secret socieWes
la., which publishes the necessary church and out of its congregations ; in short, it tries to en-
school books by order of the Synod. It main- force a strict church discipline. For this pur-
tains three orphan asylums and a home for the pose it has introduced a system of visitations,
aged. Provision has also been made for the every congregation, as a rule, being visited once
aid of aged and disabled ministers, and for the in two or three years, and, though the visitor
widows of ministers. has no governmental powers whatever, the s5-s-
From its very beginning the Synod has paid tem has proved to be a great help in the en-
much attention to the work of education, forcing of discipline. In regard to the orf/fr o/"
Many of its ministers received their theological the sen'ice and ministerial acts, the Synod rec-
education in the Missionary Institute at ommends the introduction of the liturgical
Neuendettelsau, in Germany, but the majority forms and usages of the old Lutheran Church,
have been trained in its own Wartburg Theo- It uses for the purpose the Agenda of Loehe,
logical Seminary, which was founded in 1854, at which presents them in a very churchly form.
Dubuque, la,, then located at St. Sebald in But it is well aware that they are not always
1857, thence removed to Mendota, 111., in 1874, adapted to the circumstances of the congrega-
and again removed to Dubuque, in 18S9, tions, and it does not claim the governmental
where it now has fine and commodious quar- power to introduce them where there is an op-
ters. At the head of the school have been Drs. position to them. It concedes this point to the
Synods (V.) 503 Synods (V.)
liberty of the individual congregation, and can every one not of the same faith. — The applica-
easily bear a diversity in the order and form of tion of this principle is manifested, also, in the
the service. altitude which the Iowa Synod has assumed to-
The doctrinal position of the Iowa Synod has wards the General Council. It hailed with joy
been stated from the beginning in distinct and the effort to unite the different parts of the
unecjuivocal terms. It stands for a strictly con- Luth. Church in this countrv' in the organiza-
fessional and, at the same time, cecimienical tion of the General Council. At the same time
Lutheranism, and, therefore, accepts unre- it declared that it could join the Council only
servedly all the Lutheran Symbols, as they under the condition, that the Confessions be
have been laid down in the Book of Concord of made the Church-uniting and Church-dividing
15S0. It rejects every latitudinarian view of basis, and that this principle required the re-
the symbols, which would not accept them in pudiation of the widely-entertained practice of
their entirety and in the full sense in which mixed communion and exchange of pulpits
they have been understood and confessed by with such as belonged to another faith,
the Church. It declares as symbolically bind- This condition the General Council was at the
ing, every statement of the sv-mbols that is in- time of its organization not prepared to meet,
tended as a confession of faith. On the other and the Iowa Synod has, therefore, deferred
hand, it has avoided the otlier extreme of entering into organic connection with it, until
sectarian narrowness and exaggeration, and in these points what it regards L,uth. principles
contends that incidentally there occur state- should have prevailed. Meanwhile the Iowa
ments in the symbols by way of historical, Synod has always entertained a friendly inter-
exegetical, etc., deductions, illustrations and de- course with the Council, has sent delegates to
monstrations, which have never been taken by its conventions, has taken part in its debates and
the Church as a confession of faith, and, there- discussions, in its missionary and other works,
fore, do not partake of the binding character has aided in the preparation of church-books,
of the confessions, and must not be included in etc. When in 1875 the General Council adopted
the demand for doctrinal conformity. This tlie so-called Galesburg Rule (see Galesbdrg
confessional principle has been carried out by Rule) the Iowa Synod declared that by the adop-
the Iowa Sj'nod in the several theological con- tion of this rule the confessional principle, on
troversies in which it has been involved, especi- which it had insisted as indispensable, had been
ally with the Missouri Synod, e. g. the ques- recognized, and that, therefore, it was no longer
tions concerning the Church and the Ministry, prevented by confessional scruples from organi-
the Antichrist, the Millennium, the conversion cally uniting with it. However, as since then
of Israel, the first and second resurrection. In weighty voices have been heard within the
all these questions, the Synod has been guided General Council, denj-ing that that rule implied
by Art. VII. of the Augsburg Confession, that what the Iowa Synod saw in it, and as the
it is enough for the unity of the Church to Council has never ofBcially declared, that it
agree concerning the doctrine of the Gospel means the adoption of the rule in the sense
and the administration of the Sacraments. It spoken of, the Iowa Synod has not yet become
accepts imreservedly the declarations of the a part of the Council, but maintains the same
Symbols, as far as they go, but when it comes attitude as before, hoping that the time will
to theological opinions and conclusions drawn come, when the Council will see its way clear
from them, in regard to which there has al- to declare itself unreservedly in favor of the
ways been a difference among the theologians confessional principle and of unmixed com-
of the Church, it maintains that such difference munion, and pulpit-fellowship. (For Literature
of opinion does not destroy the unit}' of faith, see : lozva and Missouri, by S. & G. Fritschel
Consequently, the Iowa Synod admits the ex- (1S7S) ; Geschichte der loiua Synode, by J.
istence of so-called "open questions." (See Deindoerfer (1897) ; the A7>rAf?iWa/^ and A7rrA-
art. ) The Iowa Synod defines its position in liche Zeitschri/t.) J. F.
this regard as a striving for progress and a Joint Synod of Ohio and Other States.
more perfect development of the Church, which During the closihg decades of the last cen-
will lead to a perfect agreement on all points, tury, many German Lutherans removed
on the basis of the symbols under guidance of from Pennsylvania and Virginia to the North-
the Divine Word. west Territory. These removals greatly in-
Applying this principle, the Iowa Synod wel- creased in 1802, when the new State of Ohio
comes to church-fellowship all who, like it, was admitted into the Union. The Luth.
accept the Symbols of the Church and agree pioneers settled chiefly in Fairfield, Perry,
with it concerning the doctrine of the Gospel Pickaway, Columbiana, Montgomery, Stark and
and the administration of the Sacraments, Jefferson counties. In 1805, Luth. travelling
though differing from it in unessential points, ministers were first sent out to Ohio bj- the Min-
On the other hand it is strictly opposed sterium of Pennsylvania. George Forster came
to any union or fellowship on any other basis, first, followed by Revs. Stanch. Weyer, Wey-
Its bond of fellowship is an agreement on gandt, Leist, Huet, Paul Henkel, the Luth.
the Confessions. As it does not allow in pioneer preacher of the West, and others,
its midst any doctrine or administration of The first special conference was held in
the Sacraments, any church or school-books or Washington County, Pa., in 1812. This was the
regulations, deviating in any way from the first ecclesiastical conference held west of the
SvTubols, so it denies fellowship to all who Alleghenies. The first general conference was
are not one with it in faith and confession, held in Somerset, O., in 1818. Provision for
especially it denies its altars and pulpits to English services was made at an early date.
Synods (V.) 504 Synodical Conference
Candidates of tlieology received private in- ting ministers of a different confession to her
struction under the care of able and experienced pulpits, to the practice of what is called " free
ministers. communion," to fellowship with unchristian,
The first convention of the Joint Synod, as secret, oath-bound societies, and to Chiliasm.
such, was held at Zelienople, Pa., in 1833. The Dr. Loy says : " The Evangelical Luth. Joint
Z«///. 5?a«(/a/-rf was established in 1S42, and first Synod of Ohio and other States stands alone,
published in New Philadelphia, O., under the not because she closes her e)'es to the impor-
editorial management of Rev. E. Greenwald. tance of uniting synods and churches, and not
The Lulherische Kirchenzeitung was estab- because she has any special theological or eccle-
lished in i860, under the management of Profs, siastical tendencies to maintain, or any peculiar
W. F. Lehmann and E. Schmid, assisted by phase of Lutheranism to advocate ; but simply
Rev. J. A. Schulze. because she believes the sacred truth which the
The Theological Seminary of Joint Synod Evangelical Luth. Church confesses, holds it to
was first opened at Canton, O., in 1830 by Prof, be the doctrine of the Gospel concerning which
Wm. Schmidt, but removed to Columbus, O., agreement is necessary to the true unity of the
and opened in 1833. Capital University was Church, and can therefore unite with others on
founded in 1850, with Dr. W. M. Reynolds as no other basis, hearing and heeding what the
president. After the death of Prof. Wm. Spirit saith unto the churches : ' Hold that fast
Schmidt in 1839, the Theological Seminary was which thou hast, that no man take thy crown ' "
conducted by Dr. C. F. Schaeffer and Prof. F. (The Distinctive Doctrines and Usages of the
Winkler. Rev. W. F. Lehmann became Theo- General Bodies of the Ev. Luth. Church in the
logical Professor in 1847, and served with great U. S., p. 33). P. A. P.
success until near his death in 1880, when he was Michig.^n Synod, The, first founded in 1840
succeeded by Prof. Matthias Loy, D.D., who is by Revs. Schmidt, Harsted, Kramer, and others,
still laboring at the institution with great ability After a few years it was dissolved, some of its
and faithfulness, assisted by several associates, members uniting with the Missouri Synod
Prof. F. W. Stellhorn, D.D., is president of and others with the Joint Synod of Ohio. An-
Capital University. Prof. H. Ernst, D.D., is other attempt was made in i860 by Revs,
president of the German Practical Seminary Schmidt, Eberhard, and Klugman. It united
at St. Paul, Minn., assisted by two associates, with the General Council at its organization.
Prof. Theo. Mees, Ph.D., is president of the but withdrew in 1S87, because of dissatisfaction
Teachers' Seminary at Woodville, O., assisted concerning pulpit fellowship. In 1S93 it united
by two associates. The number of students with the Synodical Conference, but, withdraw-
attending these educational institutions is two ing, united in 1897 with the Augsburg Synod,
hundred and forty-two. Norwegian Synod. See Norwegian.
The benevolent institutions of Joint Synod are Texas Synod, The, was organized (1851) by
the Wernle Orphans' Home, Teacher G. Maier, Rev. C. Braun (sent to Texas by Dr. Passavant)
superintendent, located at Richmond, Ind., and eight ministers from St. Chrischona, near
with 93 inmates, and the Home for the Aged, Basle, Switzerland. At the request of Dr. Pas-
Sister Marie Trojahn, superintendent, at Alle- savant, the Synod joined the General Synod in
gheny, Pa., with 11 inmates. 1853. St.Chrischonasent not afewmen toTexas,
Joint Synod is divided into 10 districts : but many left for other states ; few had a classical
Eastern, Western, Northern, First English, training. Among the most prominent were,
Concordia, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Kansas and Rev. J. C. Roehm, Rev. H. Bohnenberger, Rev.
Nebraska, Washington and Texas. Total num- E. Huber. In 1868, the Texas Synod was re-
ber of pastors, 449 ; congregations, 608 ; commu- ceived by the General Council. The first
nicants, 86,097 ; home missionaries, 56 ; teachers attempt to found a college ( 1870-74) was a fail-
in parochial schools, 102; pastors teaching ure ; a second one (1891) was more successful,
school, 265; scholars, 9,355 ; S.S. scholars, 29,948. As St. Chrischona was the only place whence
There is a negro mission at Baltimore, Md. ministers could be called, and as these could no
The Book Concern at Columbus, O., pub- longer satisfy the demands of the Americanizing
lishes eight periodicals, German and English churches the question of gaining ministers
hymn-books, catechisms, and school-books for from an American seminary became the burn-
parochial schools. ing question. Already, in 1889, it was decided.
Beside the names of those ministers already if necessary, to unite with one of the larger syn-
mentioned, who were prominent in the early ods. In 1895 the Synod unanimously decided
days of Joint Synod, the names J. M. Steck, to become a part of the Iowa Synod. J. F.
Jonas Mechling, Charles Henkel, J. Wagenhals, Synodical Conference. This body, the of-
Christian Spielmann, C. G. Schweizerbarth and ficial name of which is Die Evangelisch-Luthe-
George Cronenwett must not be forgotten. rische Synodal Conferenz von Nord America,
With the exception of twelve years when was organized at Milwaukee, Wis., July 10, 1872,
Joint Synod was connected with the Synodical by representative delegates of the Synods of
Conference, it has always been an independent Ohio, Missouri, etc., Wisconsin, etc., Illinois,
body. During the last fifteen or twenty years Minnesota, and the Norwegian Synod. All of
its grov^lh has been rapid. From the begin- these synods had pre\'iously, by colloquies and
ning this body has been intent on preserving intercourse, arrived at a mutual recognition of
the pure Luth. doctrine. In 1847 the Symboli- their unity in doctrine and practice, and their ex-
cal Books of the Luth. Church were adopted as ternal union in a general body was based upon
the confessional basis. Hence the Joint Synod is such recognition of internal unity. The first
unalterably opposed to all unionism, to admit- officers were Prof. C. F. W. Walther, president;
Sjnodieal ConTerence
503
Tausen
Prof. \V. F. Lehmann, \-ice-president ; Rev. P.
Beyer, secretarj-, and Sir. J. Schmidt, treas-
urer. According to the constitution on which
the body was organized the Synodical Confer-
ence acknowledges the canonical books of the
Old and the New Testaments as the Word of God
and the confession of the Evangelical Luth.
Church of 1580, known as the Book of Concord,
as its own Confession. Synods are admitted to
membership not by the accredited delegates,
but, on their recommendation, by all the synods
connected with the Conference, and without the
consent of all the synods, no synod connected
with the Conference can enter into ecclesias-
tical union with other bodies. The Conference
is merely an advisory bodj- in all matters not
committed to the Conference by all the synods.
Delegates of the Conference met in annual
conventions from 1872 to 1879, and biennially
from 1SS2 to the present time. In 18S1, the
Synod of Ohio assembled at Wheeling, W. Va.,
resolved to sever its connection with the Synod-
ical Conference on account of its position in
the controversy on the doctrine of predestina-
tion. A number of pastors and congregations
formerly connected with the Ohio Synod, but
ha\'ing refused to take part in this action, were
represented as the Concordia Sjmod by dele-
gates at the meeting of the Synodical Confer-
ence in 1882, and the body they represented
was admitted to membership, which it main-
tained to the time of its dissolution in iSS5. In
1884 the Xorsvegian Synod also deemed it ex-
pedient to leave the Synodical Conference,
hoping that by this step the termination of the
doctrinal controversy on which its members
were separated would be facilitated. The
Illinois Synod, having in 18S0 been merged
in the Illinois District of the Missouri Synod,
had thereby ceased to appear as a separate
body in the Synodical Conference. In 1890
the English Evangelical Luth. Conference
of llissouri and other States, now the Eng-
lish Synod of Missouri and other States,
applied for admission to the Synodical Confer-
ence, and the ratification of its admission was
reported at the next meeting. The Michigan
Synod applied for admission in 1892, and re-
mained in connection with the Conference till
1896, when a disruption occurred in its own
midst and the greater part severed its connec-
tion with the Conference, while the minority,
under the name of the District Synod of Michi-
gan, was represented at the meeting of 1898,
and requested to be considered still in member-
ship with the Conference, which request was
granted. During the conventions of the Synod-
ical Conference the greater part of the time is
devoted to doctrinal discussions. The most
important practical work carried on conjointly
by the synods of the Synodical Conference is
an extensive mission among the negro popula-
tion of this countrj', with stations in Louisiana,
Illinois, North Carolina and Virginia. Two
periodical publications, the Lutheran Pioneer
and Die lifissionstaube, are chiefly devoted to
the interests of this mission. According to the
statistics of 1897, the Synodical Conference
comprised 694,609 souls, 118,215 voting members
of congregations, 1,869 ministers, 1,068 teach-
ers, 1,866 schools, many of which are taught
by the pastors of the congregations. ( For sepa-
rate syuods, see Synods, III.) A. L. G.
T.
Tamils, a people in the southern extremity
of India in the Presidency of Madras, closely
related to the Telugus, numbering about 15 mil-
lions, besides about 725,000, on the neighbor-
ing island of Ceylon. Among them, the first
Luth. mission in India was planted hy Zie-
genbalg in 1706. The number of baptized
Tamils in the various Protestant missions is
estimated at present as 143,000. Lutherans are
represented by the Leipzig Mission Societj',
which reported, at the close of 189S, 182
chiu-ches and chapels, 28 missionaries, 324 male
and 60 female teachers, 4 European zenana
sisters, and 17,815 baptized members. The
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel re-
ports 40,000 ; the Church Missionary' Society,
48,000 ; the London Missionarj- Society, 12,000 ;
the American Dutch Reformed, 6,500 baptized ;
the American Board (Congregationalist), 4,000
adult members, representing a population of
13,000. The N. T. complete and part of the O. T.
were translated by Ziegenbalg (see ZlEGEN-
balg), whose work was continued by Gruendler
and re\-ised and completed by Benj. Schultze.
Another and more idiomatic version was made
by Fabricius (1782). This was revised (1S21)
by Rhenius, but has been supplanted, except in
the Leipzig missions, by a recent version (1871),
in the preparation of which the representatives
of the various societies co-operated. Meusel's
Kirchliches Handlexicon (1899) ; Bliss's Cyclo-
pcrdia 0/ Missions. For literature and peculi-
arities of language, see article "Tamils" in
Encycl. Britanyiica.
Tamov, Paul, b. 1562, at Gre\-ismiihlen, d. as
professor at Rostock (1633); author of Com-
mentary on John, etc. His nephew, John, b.
1586, was professor at Rostock from 1614 until
his death in 1629, wrote chiefly on Old Testa-
ment, but also on Philippians, Ephesians, Col-
lossians andThessalonians.
Tausen, Bishop Hans, b. in Birkinde, on
the island of F\en, Denmark, Nov. 11, 1494.
Lea\-ing home at the age of 12, he was admitted
to the Latin school at Slagelse, and later became
a monk in the monaster}- at Antvorskov. In
1520 he delivered lectures in Rostock, and in
152 1 in Copenhagen. In 1523 he visited Wit-
tenberg, and there heard Luther and Melanch-
thon. But his Prior hearing this, ordered him
to return. On Good Friday (1524) he delivered
a sermon in the Monaster)- Church, in which he
declared his agreement w-ith Luther. He was
consigned to a cell, and later sent as prisoner to
the monastery in Viborg. There he gained the
favor of the Prior, Peter Jensen, and obtained
permission to preach. Multitudes flocked to
hear him. By the aid of Bm-gomaster Peter
Trow-e, he left the monaster)-, discarded the
monk's attire, put on the clerical robe, and ob-
tained leave to preach in St. John's Church.
When it proved too small, he stood in the
Taverner 506 Teachers' Seminaries
church door and addressed the people gathered stances pupils of some European seminary were
without. His truly evangelical congregation employed as teachers, who at the same time
was organized in which the whole service filled the position of organist and precentor of
was conducted in the Danish language. lu the congregation.
1529 he was called to Copenhagen and there Increasing strength of the Church and a
was bold enough to ordain several young men growing demand for better educational facil-
as evangelical ministers, and he also entered ities, within the past three or four decades, led
the marriage relation. He was appointed pastor to the establishment of professional schools for
of St. Michael's Church, to which the people the training of teachers, who should be in close
flocked in great numbers. It became the touch with the interests of the Luth. Church,
Mother Church of the Reformation in Denmark, and at the same time be equipped sufficiently to
In July, 1533, he was summoned to appear be- elevate the standard of instruction in all the
fore the Diet in Copenhagen, chiefly at the in- common branches to the level of our best public
stigatiou of Bishop Joakim Roennow. When it schools, besides fostering the German language
was reported throughout the city that Tausen and administering discipline in a Christian
.was in danger, such bitterness was aroused spirit.
against the Bishop that his life was imperilled. Pioneer work along this line was done by the
But Tausen led him, unharmed, through the Missouri Synod, and its seminary for some time
great multitude, and brought him safely to his supplied its own schools and those of other syn-
residence. Tausen published a volume of ex- ods with parochial teachers. The interest in
cellent evangelical sermons, the first printed in good schools continued to grow, until a number
the Danish language. In 1538 he was called to of the western Luth. synods established and
the Cathedral in Roskilde, and four years later maintained teachers' seminaries, either independ-
was appointed Bishop in Ribe, and, April 30, ent of, or in connection with other educational
1542, was ordained to that office by Luther's institutions. At the present time the Missouri
celebrated associate. Dr. Bugenhagen. Synod controls two seminaries, one at Addison,
As bishop he labored zealously for 40 years 111., with eight professors, the other at Seward,
for the spread of the Gospel and was eminently Neb. , with two professors ; the Ohio Synod,
successful. By the Catholics he was hated and one at Woodville, O., with four professors ; the
called the standard bearer of the heretics ; but Iowa Synod, one at Waverly, la., in connection
among the friends of the Reformation he was with its college ; the United Norwegian Synod,
known as the Danish Martin Luther. D. Nov. at Madison, Minn. ; the Danish Luth. Church,
II, 1561. E. B. at Grand View, Des Moines, la., in connection
Taverner, Richard, chief Secretary to Henry with the theological seminary. Other synods
VIII. 's minister, Crumwell, b. Norfolk (1505); have arranged for "normal courses" in their
educated at Cambridge and Oxford ; lawyer, college curricidum as separate departments or
and high-sheriff of Oxford, licensed as tax- as adjuncts to other courses,
preacher (1552); author of Postils on Gos- The seminaries, ranking as strictly profes-
pels and Epistles (1540); translator of Augs- sional schools, are closely modelled after the
burg Confession (1536) (reprinted with in- German type of " Lehrer-Semhiar," with mod- '
introduction and notes by H. E. Jacobs, ifications suggested by the needs of our Church
Philadelphia, 1888) ; translator of the Common and required by a certain adaptation of the
Places of Sarcerius (1538) (see Sarcerids). parish school to the school system which ob-
His most distinguished work was his revision tains in the United States. The full course em-
of Matthew's Bible, known as Taverner's (1539). braces five or six years in two departments, the
A number of his suggestions remain in the preparatory, of three years, and the seminary
English Bible of to-day, such as " ninety-and- proper, of two or three years respectively. In
nine," "parable," "things of God," "things the former instruction deals principally with
of men," etc. D. 1575. the fundamentals of religion and music, and
Teachers' Seminaries. The history of schools aims at a thorough working knowledge in all
for the professional training of teachers for the the common branches, including English and
youth of the Luth. Church in the United States is German. The seminary course continues relig-
closely connected with the growth and develop- ions instruction on advanced lines, with special
ment of the parochial school system. reference to methods, organ and violin, with
Although the principle of training the chil- the immediate object of ser^'ice to the congre-
dren of the Church under religious influences gation and school, theory and practice in com-
and the necessity of a thorough indoctrination position and choir-leading. Church history and
of the youth in the Luth. faith over against the general history, natural philosophy and natural
merely secular training and sometimes anti-re- history, physiology and school hygiene are em-
ligious influences of the public school system, braced in the scientific department. Pedagogy
were recognized by the earlier Church, an ex- and methods, the historj' of pedagogy, and
tensive and well-organized school-system was empirical psychology in its relation to peda-
made impossible by the peculiar external con- gogy, with practical training in class work, con-
ditions and circumstances of the individual stitute the basis for professional instruction,
congregations. Where such schools were ere- A valuable adjunct to the best seminaries con-
ated, the duty of teaching the children, as a sists in a training-school, in which the theoreti-
rule, devolved upon the pastor, and was limited cal knowledge is immediately reduced to prac-
to instruction in primary religious branches, tice under the supervision of one of the profes-
aud, in a measure, in the rudiments of the Ger- sors, or of a competent training-teacher. In
man language. Under more favorable circum- this manner the advanced student is at once
Tedeum 507 Temperance
introduced to actual school work, both in re- all Indian mission fields. Jlissionarj- work was
spect to teaching and to discipline, and becomes begun by the translation of N. T. by Schultze
familiar with the organization and proper man- in 1727 and his baptism of 17 converts, but not
agement of mixed and graded schools. T. JI. continued until resumed by the London Mis-
Tedeum. We praise Thee, O God, " Herr sionary Society in 1805. Lutherans are repre-
Gott, Dich loben wir," the grandest hymn of sented in this field by the Boards of General
the Western Church. The first direct reference Synod (carrying on work begun by Heyer in
to it is found in the rule of S. Caesarius of 1841), General Council (heir of the territory of
Aries, written before 502, where it is ordered as North German Society), and the Hermansburg
part of the Sunday Morning service. It must, and Schleswig-Holstein Societies. B(.-sides
however, have been in use some time before these, the American Baptists, Free Church of
that date. While the first ten verses un- Scotland, and Church Slissionary Society of the
doubtedly constitute a separate Greek hymn, it Anglican Church are active. The reports of
is by no means certain that the whole " h}-mnus " General Synod mission published at Jladras in
as we know it originated in the Greek Church. 1S99 enumerate 17,811 members with 1,195
Some suggest Southern Gaul as the place of its baptisms during the preceding year. Rev. Dr.
origin. Long before Luther it had been trans- L'hl reported 1 10 congregations under his care ;
lated into German, the oldest version known, Rev. Dr. Harpster, 128 congregations, with
" Thih Cot lobomes, " being found in a manu- Christians in 163 villages, and a baptized mem-
script of the ninth century. Luther was very bership of 5,679, and Rev. S. C. Kisinger, 99
fond of this hymn and strongly recommended congregations.
its use. His beautiful translation was probably Language. The Telugu, or Telinga, belongs to
first published in the KlugHymn-Book of 1529. the Dravidian family of Non-.\ryan languages,
Anglo-Saxon versions are found as early as the and from its sweet tones has been called the
eighth centurj'. The common English version Italian of India. In nouns changes of case and
is that of the last Primer of Henry VIII., and nimiber are indicated by suffixes. The root
of the first Prayer Book of Edward VI. (1549). syllable is in all cases the first syllable of the
The Luth. Church very generally preser\'ed the word, and takes the accent. Adjectives re-
mediaval use of the Tedeum as Canticum in the main unchanged, and always precede their
Matin servnce, especially on Sundays and festival nouns. The noun has but one declension and
days. It was sung antiphonally either in Latin the verb but one conjugation, with few irreg-
or in German. Johann Walther ascribes the ular forms. F. W. W.
tune to Luther. It is found in the Klug Hymn- Temperance. For the proper understanding
Book of 1535, and in the Luth. Cantionales of of the scriptural position, much aid will be
the sixteenth centurj'. But it is evidently an derived from the study of Luther's treatise on
adaptation of the old tune which was used even,-- ' ' The Liberty of the Christian, ' ' which may be
where in the Western Church before the Ref- found in an excellent English Translation in
ormation. For special occasions original com- WaceandBuchheim'sZ.!^Mc'r'.?/';7;«a;j Wor/tj,
positions were written to the words of the pp. 104 sqq., and may be purchased for a few
Tedeum by prominent musicians, such as cents in German in the series of the Universal-
Haendel's Utrecht Tedeum (1713), Haendel's j^/i/zo/,^,:-/^ (No. 1731), Leipzig, Philip Reklam,
Dettingen Tedeum (1743), Graun's Tedeum on Jr. In this treatise, Luther shows that no ex-
the battle of Prague ( 1 756 ) , Berlioz' Tedeum temal things whatever have any weight in
for two choirs, orchestra and organ (1S56). producing a state of justification and Christian
There are innumerable compositions for the Te- liberty, nor, on the other hand, an unjustified
deum in the Anglican and Luth. service, in the state and one of slavery. " Every Christian is
oratorio style, but as a rule are far from doing by faith so exalted above all things, that, in
justice to the true spirit of that immortal hj-mn. spiritual power, he is completely lord over all
A very full and scholarly article on the Tedeum is things; so that nothing whatever can do him
found in Julian's Did. of Hymnology. A. S. any hurt ; yea, all things are subject to him and
Tegner, Esaias. Sweden's greatest poet, son compelled to be subservient to his salvation,
of a pastor, b. at Kyrkerud, Nov. 13, 1782 ; . . . But to an unbelieving person, nothing
educated at Lund, where he became succes- renders sers'ice or works for good. He is in
sively tutor, lecturer, and professor of philology ; servitude to all things and all things turn out
in 1824 was made Bishop of Wexio ; d. 1846. for evil to him." Christianity consists not,
Longfellow has translated into English a num- therefore, in abstaining from or using external
ber of Tegner's poems, "The Children of the things, but in the life of faith and the indwell-
Lord's Supper " being the best known. See ing of the Holy Spirit. " But while inwardly a
also Longfellow's poem on Tegner's death : man is amply enough justified by faith, still he
"Tegner's Drapa." "Sweden has one great remains in this mortal life on earth, in which it
poet, and only one ; that is Tegner, Bishop of is necessarj- that he should rule his own bodv,
Wexio " {Longfellow). and have intercourse with men. Here he must
TelugUS, an East Indian people, chiefly in give heed to exercise liis body by fastings,
Presidency of Madras, numbering among their watchings, labor, and other moderate discipline,
39,331,102 souls, 32 millions of Hindoos, 2 J^ so that it maj- be subdued to the spirit and obey
millions of Mohammedans, and i|^ millions of and conform itself to the inner man and faith.
Christians. I2J^ millions speak the Telugu . . . In doing this, he offends the contrary will
language, which is spoken also by about 7 mil- in his own flesh, which is striving to serve the
lions beyond the proper Telugu country, world, and to seek its own gratification. This
Among them, is at present the most fruitful of the spirit of faith cannot and will not besir. . . .
Temperance 503 Territorialism
On this principle, every man may easily instruct The Missouri Synod wages a war against the
himself in what measure, and with what dis- saloon, and disciplines such members as, after
tinctions, he ought to chasten his own body, warning, continue to engage in such a mode of
He will fast, watch, and labor, just as much as obtaining a livelihood. H. E. J.
he sees to suffice for keeping down the wanton- Temptation of Christ. The divinity of our
ness and concupiscence of the body. ... A Lord rendered him not only sinless, but abso-
Christian endeavors in all that he does, to lutely impeccable. Throughout all his trials
serve and be useful to others. He takes care and temptations, he was separated from all
of his own body for the very purpose that, by other partakers of human nature, in that he
its soundness, and wellbeing, he may be enabled never could have fallen. Sin is always corn-
to labor and to acquire and possess property, mitted by a person ; but as the person of Christ
for the aid of those who are in want." ^as not of his human, but of his divine nature.
The Augsburg Confession expresses the if he had sinned it would have been the Second
same principle m Art. XXVI. 33: "More- Person of the Adorable Trinity that sinned.
over, they teach that every Christian must so by as sin, however, is the want of conformity
bodily discipline, or bodily exercises and labors, ^ni^ God's will, if Christ had sinned God
exercise and keep himself under, that plenty would have willed what God did not will. If
and sloth do not stimulate him to sin ; not that the difficulty, then, arise that the temptation
he may by such exercises merit grace or satisfy could not have been real, it is answered by the
for sin." So also the Apology: "There is a consideration of the fact that, while in others
voluntary kind of exercise necessary of which the possibility of a fall is connected with temp-
Christ says (Luke 21 : 34, and Paul, i Cor. 9 : tation, and thus temptation and peccability are
27, etc.). These exercises are to be undertaken associated, nevertheless that they do not neces-
not because they are servnces that justify, but in sarily belong together. Temptation is simply
order to curb the flesh, lest fulness may over- trial or testing. Gold that is brought to the
power us, and render us secure and indifferent, touch-stone is tested, or tempted ; and yet,
the result of which is that men indulge and there is no possibility that it will cease to be
obey the dispositions of the flesh " (p. 226). gold. If the agony of the contest be regarded
No one has spoken more decidedly than ag indicating the peril of a fall, the answer is
Luther against intemperance. His words seem that the temptation belonged to our Lord's
excessively severe when he says: "Every passion. The contact of a Being of such tran-
country must have its own devil. Italy has its, scendent holiness with so loathsome a one as
and France its ; our German devil is a good Satan, would of itself be painful ; and this pain
wine-skin. This eternal thirst and plague of would be increased by the humiliating position
Germany will remain, I am afraid, until the in which he would be placed by subjection to
Last Day. Notwithstanding the admonitions such suggestions as the tempter made. H. E. J.
of preachers from God's Word, and the pro- ^en Commandments. See Catechism.
hibition of rulers, guzzling remains wnth us, and _ t xi,
is like the ocean and the dropsy : the former is Tennessee Lutherans in. statistics for
not full, tliough so much water flows into it ; 1S90 : Congregations, 36 ; communicants, 2,975.
the latter becomes, by drinking, still thirstier " They occupied two separate districts. Those in
(On Ps loi : 6; Walch's ed., V. 1281 sq.). the extreme east, along the North Carolina
Nevertheless, intemperance never lies in the use li°e, between the Allegheny and Cumberiand
of any creature of God, whether meat or wine mountains, belonging to the United Synod of
or marriage ; but in its abuse, either by excess the South, numbered twenty-three congrega-
injuring soul and body, or by offence given the tions and 1,999 communicants. They are all in
weak (I Cor. 8 : 8-13 ; Rom. 14 : 20, 21). The the Holston Synod, the Tennessee Synod being
determination of these limitations cannot be ■without a congregation in the state. The Gen-
fixed by any universal law, but must be decided eral Synod had eleven congregations and 749
in individual cases, and by the individual communicants along a line drawn through the
Christian conscience, as they arise. The great- centre of the State from north to south. The
est care must be taken not to declare that to be Missouri Synod had planted congregations at
sin which God has not forbidden, and that not Memphis and Chattanooga, with 227 communi-
to be sin which God has forbidden. Total "^^^l^- _
abstinence has its justification, only in so far as Tennessee Synod. See Synods (IV.).
it is a voluntary surrender by the Christian of Territorialism. At the Reformation, the
a right which he acknowledges to belong to Evangelical princes and the magistrates of the
him, while it refrains from making its decisions cities first protected those who for the truth's
of the claims of Christian expediency deter- sake were condemned by the Pope and the
mining one's own conduct a standard to be bishops, and then were compelled by the ex-
enforced upon others. Temperance legislation, igency to set their churches in order. Finally,
so-called, suggests, however, other questions, they claimed the right to govern the Church
Legislation often justly restricts the use of as they governed the State, only that they ac-
what is per se sinless, because of serious abuses knowledged themselves to be subject to the
from which society suffers. Water is free, and Word of God. To justify the practice theories
a good gift of God, but such evils may threaten of church government were invented ; the
the community by its waste that legislation re- Prince (or magistracy) was said to be the high-
stricting its use may be absolutely necessary. est bishop by virtue of office (the Episcopal
The General Synod and Swedish Augustana system), or the principal member of the
Synod have indorsed prohibitory legislation. Church ; and when the treaty of Passau estab-
Tersteegen 509 Texas
lished their independence of all ecclesiastical asmuch as the belie\-ing soul in the pardon of
authority, the principle was accepted, cujits sin and in adoption experiences that of which
rc-gio, ejus religio. i. e. the religion of its prince the Divine Word speaks. As a fact of the
decided of what religion his people must be. Christian consciousness it rises above all human
If any chose another religion, or could not arguments and contradictions, and gives a sure
change if he changed, they were allowed to and immovable persuasion (plerophoria) of
emigrate but had no right to public worship, the understanding, Col. 2: 2, so that "con-
according to their own conscience. This theory verted and regenerated men can and do know
(elaborated by Christian Thomasius and Hugo with an infallible certainty that they truly be-
Grotius) has gradually been modified by the lieve. " The doctrine finds scriptural warrant
progress of popular institutions. In Saxony, in John 7 : 17:1 Cor. i : 24 ; 2:5; Eph. i : 13 ;
for instance, when the royal house went over to i Thess. 1:5,6; i John 5 : 6. That the wit-
Rome for the sake of the Polish crown, the nessing spirit is not an &v\\ spirit, but the
rights of the Evangelical Church were secured. Divine or Holy Spirit, is evident from the
And in other countries, the Reformed as well as effects of his operation, "The fruit of the
the Luth. churches were provided for, and spirit," Gal, 5 : 22, 23, Luther laid but little
even the Roman Catholic. But the general stress on external miracles, and calls them
principle has not been abandoned. {See /^ic/iter "childish wonders as compared viath the
Geschichte d. Ev. Kirchenverfassung Deiitsch- miracles which Christ is constantly working in
lands.) The theory was formed before the the Church by his own di\'ine almighty power, "
Reformation. The Greek Emperors and Charle- He says also : " The Hoi }• Spirit teaches us to
magne and his successors dominated the know and to appropriate the benefits of Christ. "
Church, and the supremacy of the State was This the Spirit does in two ways: "Internally
asserted against Rome bj- Ludwig of Bavaria, by faith, and externally by the gospel, baptism,
in the fourteenth century. (See Church the sacrament of the altar, by which, as means,
Polity. ) E. T. H. he comes to us and applies to us the sufferings
Tersteegen, Gerhardt von, b. 1697 at lloers, of Christ." it was Luther's belief also that
Rhenish Prussia, d. 1769 at Muehlheim. He the Spirit and faith come to us only through the
was by trade a ribbon weaver, but his mind means of grace. " Without the preached word
was trained by the dili,gent study of theological God will not give his Holy Spirit." Though
writers, especially such ascetic and mystic the Spirit is immanent in the Word, yet he
authors as Labadie, Undereyck, Madame stands above it as a free and independent
Guyon, Poiret and Arnold. He was also ac- causalitj-, "who in his own time and place
quainted with .\mdt, Spener, Francke, Bengel, works faith in those who hear the gospel."
but not with Luther. As early as 17 19 he broke The Dogmaticians treated ihe testimony of
off his formal connection with the Reformed the Spirit more objectively as the testimony of
Church, and about 1725 he began to speak the believer to tlie Word of God as inspired,
regularly at Pietistic conventicles. In 1728 he and as the source of theology. "The final
gave up his handicraft, devoting himself to reason under which and on account of which we
literary work, translating and writing devotional believe with a di\-ine and unshaken faith, that
books, and carrying on an extensive corre- the Word of God is the Word of God, is the in-
spondence with inquirers that sought his temal power and efficacy of the Di\-ine Word,
spiritual advice. From 1730-50, the law against and the witness and sealing of the Holy Spirit
conventicles being strictly enforced, he was un- speaking in the Scripture and through the
able to speak at public meetings, except on his Scripture. For the gift of faith, not only that
travels to Holland. After 1750 he resumed his faith by which we believe the articles of faith,
exhortations, but the state of his health com- but also tliat hy which we believe him who
pelled him to give it up in 175S. His hymns presents and sets forth the articles of Scripture,
appeared chiefly in his Geistliches Blumengaer- is a work proceeding from the Holy Spirit, or
tleiyi 1729-68. Some of them were received into the Supreme Cause " (Quenstedt).
Luth. hj-mu books, and many were translated This changes the matter of Christianitj' from
into English. Julian mentions 44 different justification by faith and the consequent assur-
hymns of his with English versions, among ance of salvation to a doctrine of justification,
them " Gott ist gegenwaertig, " freely tr. by and of the authority of the Scripture. Calovius
J. Wesley, " Lo, God is here ! Let us adore" ; says nothing about a special faith, and is satis-
" Gott rufet noch, sollt ich nicht endlich fied with assent. Thus a doctrine of the Scrip-
hoeren," " God calling yet, shall I not hear?" ture, and oiihodoxia, rather than justification
from Jane Borthwick, Church Book; "Sieges- and personal faith in the sa\-ing contents of
fuerste, Ehrenkoenig," tr. by Miss Winkworth, Scripture, came to be regarded as the central
Lyra Germ. (1S581, Conquering Prince and and most important matter of Christianitj-.
Lord of Glory, Church Book. See Tersteegen's This opened the way for the theology of the
Geistliche Lieder mil einer Lebensgeschichte unregenerate , which made an end of the
des Dichters und seiner Dichtung, von W. testimony of the Spirit. (See also Spirit,
Nelle, Guetersloh(i897), published in memory Holy.) J. W. R.
of the 20oth anniversars' of his birth. A. S. Texas, Lutherans in. Statistics for 1890 :
Testimony of the Spirit. By this is meant Congregations, 88 ; communicants, 14,556. The
the personal experience of salvation wrought Synod of Texas at that time belonged to the
by the Holy Spirit through the Di\-ine Word. General Council. Since then it has united with
It rests on the identity of the testimony of the the German Synod of Iowa. Its 39 congrega-
Word and testimony of the believing'soul, in- tions stretched' to the N. W. in a wide belt
Texas Synod 510 Theology
Scants.^thf°„^:|^trotK^^^^^ new masteries are constantly suggested. Ac-
cal Conference werf; wUh one excentlontn" T^ '''"' .'° P^y^tery, and unwillingness to
other counties, to the ^Trtheast^t'TrTexls the" HoH-Wo^H ?",'''' ^"- ^^ explanation than
Synod, as a rule, and numbered 3,498 membeis Icterist c of T ^^ """f,"' '? P^^-eminently char-
The Ohio Synod had four con^egaTons in checkfth. rl.^^' "'^"'"Sy- " constantly
counties where the Texas Svnod was rLrl f f ''^°° "^ ''^ propensity to draw in-
sented and reported x^y^o ^"ember Th^eT^ l^u^ard'oc^tn^n^ '°l1^'° t^
^egat^rs.^"-"^^^'^ and three Swedish con- onl/chnsto'^lMc^u^^^^s i^^Ta'c"^^^^^^^^
Texas Synod. See Sv^ons (V,. retirt^n ^?t thit S^-^^l^c^hrist" ^^Holy
Theatre. Dramatic art is a combination of ^cnptures themselves it accepts as authoritative
all other arts, of poetry, oratory, music, paint- ?.°2' ""^-^u 1 ^o^^ of Christ. Apologetics
ing, architecture, and the plastic art, or its sub- o^ -l^ 3i/Il^ P""""^ °^ ^^'^ historicity of Jesus
stitute, the living human figure in stage ^- ?,• .yf*^^ Attributes of God and the Holy
costume; and as all these arts severallv con- -""J'. "' ^^ ""'^'"g to say, except as they are
sidered are not in themselves morally objection- '^.''^'yf f "^ ^nd through Christ. The doctrine of
able, so dramatic art, which is a combination f!,°l r^! '?'''* ^"" significance only as seen
of them all, is not in itself immoral. Neither i^ ''^'^^i'Sht of the mcarnation, and as estimated
does the predominance of any particular art as t™ j ^ standpomt of redemption. The facts
of poetry and oratory in the tragedy or' of ° Pf^aestination, Luther taught, were to be
music in the opera, constitute the immoral ^.""'^"lered only after the entire plan of salva-
feature in a dramatic performance. But when ^'•°" P'^^^'^nt'^d in the Gospel was learned. It
any, or several, or all, of the arts which enter ?/s';"™"'ates between those books of the Bible
intoa work of dramatic art and its performance "^t w-ith greater and less fulness treat of the
are exercised with the employment of immoral ''°"riue ot Chnst. If Christology is thus the
means, or employed in a manner calculated to '^^"'■^' the centre of Christology is Christ's
serve immoral ends, the whole work is thereby i ,^, I'riest, and particulariv that of
contaminated and becomes a work of the flesh '^"'PP''^'?" redemption through his vicarious
the performance as well as the enjoyment of '^'^"^'action. In word and sacraments it
which is sinful. A play is immoral in which sins ''f90g°f?s "le means whereby the fruits of
against any commandment of God, such as ]■ ^^''s'a'^tion are applied. The distinc-
taking the name of God in vain, the neglect of 1°° "s^tween Law and Gospel, drawn with a
filial or parental duties, violation of the law "'^^"?f ^^ ^nd fulness that may be searched for
which regulates the relation of the sexes are ^^..'^l^. '° ^?'°' ^^s the same explanation,
either made light of and ridiculed, or held un ^,^fjflo'^t""e of Christ is to it the solution of
for admiration and applause, or where sacred ^"j"^ ^t"'^'' doctrines. The union of the Divine
things are exhibited for amusement or where ^ ^uman, unchanged and unconfused, and
by improper exposure or suggestive attitudes -^fi; one penetrating and energizing the
and words, or by other means, evil lusts and un- J"^^^''' Pervades the entire system. This be-
clean thoughts are aroused and fostered or sin f?'!^^ ^^ doctrines of Inspiration, Providen-
such as illicit love or love-making, or marital I'u w "l^""^!"*^*^' ^^^'^^' ^^^ Mystical Union,
unfaithfulness, is represented in an enticine- rnf ■ \ ,"" ' ^^ Sacraments, Prayer, as well as
garb. Matt. 5 : 28 ; Eph. 4 : 29; 5 : 4 • 6 • 11 ■ ^-^"stology. Luth. theology knows well how
James i : 14, 15. Viewed in this light ' the ? discriminate between the form and the sub-
modern theatrical stage, the classical drama fP".^'^' the essence and the accidents of Chris-
from Shakespeare down not excepted is not a .^""7- -the material of revelation is just as
moral institution and should be shunned bv all J^f °"^'y guarded when stated in a form differ-
who would walk through this life in godliness that in which it first appears, as in the
and true holiness as before God, and whose jf ^^ 1"^'° i" ^■^"'^^ "''^ ^°'y ^P'"* spake.
daily petition is, " Lead Hs not into temt>ta- f^^ '^'f" P''V°"'"^'^'^^y '^°"*^«^"'ative, pervaded
Hon." A L G throughout by an historical sense, which re-
Theology, Luth. Conception of, is deter- testTof thJ !? abandon the fruits of the con-
mined by the Luth. concepdon of God God It ' ; '^«^ .Pa^t ; but at the same time pro-
is contemplated not as an aCmctioi? but Sf fohSniri? ^^.'^"^"^es the presence of ^the
personalitv ; not as afar off, but alway^at hand Chirch^ ^' ' ^'''''"f P"^^^^" all ages of the
not as a wrathful judge, but as a Wing Fathe; fndeed be not^d a"', 1?"' this principle may
reconciled in Christ, with whom his child lives soicuous W t'l, / sometimes very con-
in loving communion. It is not the oiEce of scho"itic a^e of T nf'h ^ T' ^'a^'°''^ ''■ .'^^^
theology, therefore, to unfold its propositions rmerfi^teUectual evVe^« °^' '^T"^^'^'^ '°'°
by a series of logical deductions but bv the w Lnt!! 1 -J^ • e-^temalism, which was con-
simple arrangements of the flcte'that are re' atteined bwhe'^rf. H ' results that had been
vealed in Holy Scriptures, particularly as ap- ment"ng iKm materi Th P'"°'^' ^°^n'"?P'^-
phed to Christian experience Theolo^v it ar ^r^vt^f .° material drawn partially from
cepts as a science, bLause whatever S^d^ha's" Kct^ -roTTuth 1^0/'""^."°"'^"
revealed he wants to be known • althoueh snirit mn!t l» i» a i theology. Its true
... <■... with ™^ „,,,.«„. .?iXS^; '^iiT^T^^„:v'S,:s^'i;i.Si
Theses (95)
511
Theses (95)
liturgies, and its great preachers. In contrast
with the Christological character of Luth. theol-
ogy, is that of the Roman Church, which lays
most emphasis on the doctrine of the Church ;
and that of the Reformed, which is more apt to
reach its conclusions by direct inferences from
the doctrine of God. H. E. j.
Theses, Ninety-Five, of Luther.
In the desire and with the puriJose of elucidating the truth, a
disputation will be held on tne under-written propositions at
Wittemberg. under the presidency of the Reverend Father
Martin Luther, Monk of the Order of St. Augustine, Master of
Arts and Sacred Theology, and ordinary Reader of the same
in that place. He therefore asks those who cannot be present
and discuss the subject with us orally, to do so by letter in their
absence. In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
1. Our Lord and Master Jesus Christ in saying: "Repent
ye," etc., intended that the whole life of believers should be
penitence.
2. This word cannot be understood of sacramental penance,
that is, of the confession and satisfaction which are performed
under the ministry of priests.
3- It does not, however, refer solely to inward penitence ;
nay such inward penitence is naught, unless it outwardly pro-
duces various mortifications of the flesh.
4- The penalty thus continues as long as the hatred of self—
that is, true inward penitence — continues; namely, till our
entrance into the kingdom of heaven.
5- The Pope has neither the will nor the power to remit any
penalties, except those which he has imposed by his own
authority, or by that of the canons.
6. The Pope has no power to remit any guilt, except by
declaring and warranting it to have been remitted by God ; or
at most by remitting cases reserved for himself ; in which
cases, if his power were despised, guilt would certainly remain.
7- God never remits any man's guilt, without at the same
time subjecting him, humbled in all things, to the authority of
his representative the priest.
S. The penitential canons are imposed only on the living,
and no burden ought to be imposed on the dying, according to
them.
q. Hence the Holy Spirit acting in the Pope does well for
us, in that, in his decrees, he always makes exception of the
article of death and of necessity.
10. Those priests act wrongly and unleamedly, who, in the
case of the dying, reserve the canonical penances for purga-
tory.
11. Those tares about changing of the canonical penalty into
the penalty of purgatory seem surely to have been sown wliile
the bishops were asleep.
12. Formerly the canonical penalties were imposed not after,
but before absolution, as tests of true contrition.
13. The dying pay all penalties by death, and are already
dead to the canon laws, and are by right relieved from them.
14. The imperfect soundness or charily of a dying person
necessarily brings with it great fear, and the less it is, the
greater the fear it brings.
15. This fear and horror is sufficient by itself, to say nothing
of other things, to constitute the pains of purgatory, since it is
very near to the horror of despair.
16. Hell, purgatory, and heaven appear to differ as despair,
almost despair, and peace of mind differ.
17. With souls in purgatory it seems that it must needs be
that, as horror diminishes, so charity increases.
18. Nor does it seem to be proved, by any reasoning or any
scriptures, that they are outside of the state of merit or of the
increase of charity.
19. Nor does this appear to be proved, that they are sure
and confident of their own blessedness, at least all of them,
though we may be very sure of it.
20. Therefore the Pope, when he speaks of the plenary re-
mission of all penalties, does not mean simply of all, but only
of those imposed by himself.
21. Thus those preachers of indulgences are in error who say
that, by the indulgences of the Pope, a man is loosed and
saved from all punishment.
22. For in fact he remits to souls in purgatory no penalty
which they would have had to pay in this life according to the
canons.
23. If any entire remission of all penalties can be granted to
any one, it is certain that it is granted to none but the most
perfect, that is, to very few.
24. Hence the greater part of the people must needs be
deceived by this indiscriminate and high-sounding promise of
release from penalties.
21;. Such powers as the Pope has over purgatory in general,
such has every bishop in his own diocese, and every curate in
his own parish, in particular.
26. The Pope acts most rightly in granting r
not by the power of the keys i, which is of no avail in this case)
but by the way of suffrage.
27. They preach man, who say that the soul flies out of
purgatory as soon as the money thrown into the chest rattles.
28. It is certain that, when the money rattles in the chest,
avarice and gain may be increased, but the suffrage of the
Church depends on the will of God alone.
2). Who knows whether all the souls in purgatory desire to
be redeemed from it. according to the story told of Saints
Severinusand Paschal?
30. No man is sure of the reality of his own contrition, much
less of the attainment of plenary remission.
31. Rare as is a true penitent, so rare is one who truly buys
indulgences — that is to say, most rare.
32. Those who believe that, through letters of pardon, they
are made sure of their own salvation, will be eternally damned
along with their teachers.
33. We must especially beware of those who say that these
pardons from the Pope are that inestimable gift of God by
which man is reconciled to God.
34. For the grace conveyed by these pardons has respect
only to the penalties of sacramental satisfaction, which are of
human appointment.
35. They preach no Christian doctorine, who teach that con-
trition is not necessary for those who buy souls out of pur-
gatory or buy confessional licences.
36. Every Christian who feels true compunction has of right
plenary remission of pain and guilt, even without letters of
pardon.
37. Every true Christian, whether living or dead, has a share
in all the benefits of Christ and of the Church, given him by
God, even without letters of pardon.
38. The remission, however, imparted by the Pope is by no
means to be despised, since it is, as I have said, a declaration of
the Divine remission.
39. It is a most difficult thine, even for the most learned
theologians, to exalt at the same time in the eyes of the people
the ample effect of pardons and the necessity of true contrition.
40. True contrition seeks and loves punishment ; while the
ampleness of pardons relaxes it. and causes men to hate it, or at
least gives occasion for them to do so.
41. Apostolical pardons ought to be proclaimed with caution,
lest the people should falsely suppose that they are placed before*
other good works of charity.
42. Christians should be'tausht that it is not the mind of the
Pope that the buying of pardons is to be in any way compared
to works of mercy.
43. Christians should be taught that he who gives to a poor
man, or lends to a needy man, does better than if he bought
pardons.
44- Because, by a work of charity, charity increases, and the
man becomes better; while, by means of pardons, he does not
become better, but only freer from punishment.
45. Christians should be taught that he who sees any one in
need, and, passing him by, gives money for pardons, is not
purchasing for himself the indulgences of the Pope, but the
anger of God.
46 Christians should be taught that, unless they have super-
fluous wealth, they are bound to keep what is necessary for the
use of their own households, and by no means to lavish it on
pardons.
47. Christians should be taught that, while they are free to
buy pardons, they are not commanded to do so.
48. Christians should be taught that the Pope, in granting
pardons, has both more need and more desire that devout
prayer should be made for him. than that money should be
readily paid.
49. Christians should be taught that the Pope's pardons are
useful, if they do not put their trust in them, but most hurtful
if through them they lose the fear of God.
50. Christians should be taught that, if the Pope were ac-
quainted with the exactions of the preachers of pardons, he
would prefer that the Basilica of St. Peter should be burnt lo
ashes, than than that it should be built up with the skin, flesh
and bones of his sheep. ' *
5 1 . Christians should be taught that, as it would be the duty so
it would be the wish of the Pope, even to sell, if necessary, the
Basilica of St. Peter, and to give of his own money to very many
of those from whom the preachers of pardons extract money.
52. Vain is the hope of salvation through letters of pardon,
even if a commissary— nay, the Pope himself— were to pledge
his own soul for them.
53. They are enemies of Christ and of the Pope, who, in order
that pardons may be preached, condemn the word of God to
utter silence in other churches.
54. Wrong is done to the word of God when, in the same
sermon, an equal or longer time is spent on pardons than on it.
55. The mind of the Pope necessarily is that, if pardons,
which are a very small matter, are celebrated with single bells,
single processions, and single ceremonies, the Gospel, which is
a very great matter, should be preached with a hundred bells, a
hundred processions, and a hundred ceremonies.
Theses (95) 512 Theses (Harms)
56. The treasures of the Church, whence the Pope grants 87. Again ; what does the Pope remit or impart to those who,
indulgences, are neither sufficiently named nor known among through perfect contrition, have a right to plenary : - - -
the people of Christ. and participation ?
57. It is clear that they are at least not temporal treasures, 88. Again; what greater good would the Church
for these are not sii readily lavished, but only accumulated, by the Pope, instead of once, as he does now, were to bestow
many of the preachers. these remissions and participations a hundred times a day on
58. Nor are they the merits of Christ and of the saints, for any one of the faithful ?
these, independently of the Pope, are always working grace 89. Since it is the salvation of souls, rather than monev, that
to the inner man, and the cross, death, and hell to the outer the Pope seeks by his pardons, why does he suspend the letters
man. and pardons granted long ago, since they are equally efficacious?
St. Lawrence said that the treasures of the Church are 90. To repress these scruples and arguments of the laity by
the poor of the Church, but he spoke according to the use of force alone, and not to solve them by giving rea:
the word in his time. pose the Church and the Pope to the ridicule of their
60. We are not speaking rashly when we say that the keys of and to make Christian men unhappy,
the Church, bestowed through the merits of Christ, are that 91, If then pardons weie preached according to the spirit and
treasure. mind of tlie Pope, all these questions would be resolved with
61. For it is clear that the power of the Pope is alone suffi- ease; nay, would not exist.
cient for the remission of penalties and of reserved cases. 92. Away then with all those prophets who say to the people
62. The true treasure of the Church is the Holy Gospel of of Christ: " Peace, peace." and there is no peace.
the glory and grace of God. 93. Blessed be all those prophets, who say to the people of
63. This treasure, however, is deservedly most hateful, be- Christ : " The cross, the cross," and there is no cross.
cause it makes the first to be last. 94. Christians should be exhorted to strive to follow Christ
64. While the treasure of indulgences is deservedly most their head through pains, deaths, and hells.
acceptable, because it makes the last to be first. 95. And thus trust to enter heaven through many tribulations,
65. Hence the tieasures of the Gospel are nets, wherewith of rather than in the security of peace,
old they fished for the men of riches.
66. The treasures of indulgences are nets, wherewith they protestation.
now fish for the riches or men.
67. Those indulgences, which the preachers loudly proclaim I, Martin Luther, Doctor, of the Order of Monks at Wittem-
to be the greatest graces, are seen to be truly such as regard berg, desire to testify publicly that certain propositions against
the promotion of gain. pontifical indulgences, as they call them, have been put forth
68. Yet they are in reality in no degree to be compared to the by me. Now although, up to the present time, neither this
grace of God and the piety of the cross. most celebrated and renowned school of ours, nor any civil or
69. Bishops and curates are bound to receive the commis- ecclesiastical power has condemned me, yet there are as I hear
saries of apostolical pardons with all reverence. some men of headlong and audacious spirit, who dare to pro-
70. But thev are still more bound to see to it with all their nounce me a heretic, as though the matter had been thoroughly
eyes, and take heed with all their ears, that these men do not looked into and studied. But on my part, as I have often
preach their own dreams in place of the Pope's commission. done before, so now too I implore all men, by the faith of
71. He who speaks against the truth of apostoHcal pardons, Christ, either to point out to me a better way, if such a way
let him be anathema and accursed. has been divinely revealed to any, or at least to submit their
72. But he, on the other hand, who exerts himself against opinion to the judgment of God and the Church. For I am
the wantonness and licence of speech of the preachers of neither so rash as to wish that my sole opinion should be pre-
pardons, let him be blessed. ferred to that of all other men, nor so senseless as to be willing
73. As the Pope justly thunders against those who use any that the Word of God should be made to give place to fables,
kind of contrivance to the injury of the traffic in pardons. devised by human reason. ( TraJislation of IVace and Buck-
74. Much more is it his intention to thunder against those he im. Primary Works of the Reformation.)
who, under the pretext of pardons, use contrivances to the
injury of holy charity and of truth. TheSeS of ClaUS HarmS. The following
71;. To think that Papal pardons have such power that they „, <• -r^ ^ ,^m tt -li- 1 j
could absolve a man even if— by an impossibility— he had Theses of Pastor Claus Haruis were pubhshed
violated the Mother of God, is madness. on the Three Hundredth Anniversary of the
76. We affirm on the contrary that Papal pardons cannot Reformation in lSl7, and were of marked in-
take awav even the least of venial sins, as regards its guilt. -J . ■ *i i r 4.1. 1 ■ 1
77. The saying that, even if St. Peter were now Pope, he Auence m turning the current of theological
could grant no greater graces, is blasphemy against St. Peter thought away from Rationalism. {See HARMS.)
and the Pope.
78. We affirm on the contrary that both he and any other „^ tt-tfq'pc:
Pope has greater graces to grant, namely, the Gospel, powers, ivi y 1 niLsts.
giftsof healing, etc. (i Cor. 12 : g). The following theses which are directed against all kinds of
79. To say that the cross set up among the insignia of the errors and confusions within the Lutheran Church, the writer
Papal arms is of equal power with the cross of Christ, is \^ ready further to explain, to prove, defend and answer for.
blasphemy. In case the labor should become too great for him all at once,
80. Those bishops, curates, and theologians who allow such he prays all true Lutherans, and those who agree with him and
discourses to have currency among the people, will have to are able to speak or write, for their fraternal aid. If he him-
renderan account. self is convinced of error, he will send his acknowledgment
81. This licence in the preaching of pardons makes it no unto the worid as frankly and freely as he sends forth these
easy thing, even for learned men, to protect the reverence due Theses. For the rest, everything to the honor of God, to the
to the Pope against the calumnies, or at all events, the keen welfare of the Church, and in grateful memory of Luther,
questionings of the laity. ,, x, »•
S2. As for instance :— Why does not the Pope empty purga- i. When our Master and Lord Jesus Christ says : Repent,"
tory for the sake of most holy charity and of the supreme he wills that men shall be conformed to his doctrine, but he
necessity of souls— this being the most just of all reasons— if does not conform the doctrine to men, as is now done, in
he redeems an infinite number of souls for the sake of that accordance with the altered time-spirit (Z(?/j^^^m/). 2Tim. 4:3>
most fatal thing money, to be spent on building a basilica— this 2. The system of faith as well as that of ethics is now
being a very slight reason ? shaped so that upon the whole men already fit into it. There-
83. Again; why do funeral masses and anniversary masses fore Protest and Reform must now be repeated.
for the deceased continue, and why does not the Pope return, 3. Whh the idea of a progressive Reformation, as this idea
or permit the withdrawal of the funds bequeathed for this pur- is now conceived and preached, Lutheranism is reformed into
pose, since it is a wrong to pray for those who are already re- Heathenism, and Christianity is reformed out of the world,
deemed? 4- Since the system of faith has been conformed to the
84. Again; what is this new kindness of God and the Pope, system of ethics, and this latter to the actions of men, the
in that, for money's sake, they permit an impious man and an beginning must be made as always, with this :— Repent !
enemy of God to redeem a pious soul which loves God, and yet 5. This sermon, when a reformation time is at hand, is ad-
do not redeem that same pious and beloved soul, out of free dressed to all, without distinguishinggoodand bad :fortheyalso
charity, on account of its own need ? who have conformed themselves to the false teaching, are re-
85. Again; why is it that the penitential canons, long smce garded as bad.
abrogated and dead in themselves in very fact and not only by 6. Christian doctrine and Christian life are both to be built
usage, are yet still redeemed with money, through the granting up after the same plan.
of indulgences, as if they were full of life ? 7- If men were in the right way in their actions, then it might
86. Again; why does not the Pope, whose riches are at this be said : In doctrine, go backwards and in life, go forwards,
day more ample than those of the wealthiest of the wealthy, then you will come to true Christianity,
build the one Basilica of S:t. Peter with his own money, rather 8. Repentance shows itself first of all as
than with that of poor believers? him who set himself, or was set in the plac^
Theses (Harms)
513
Theses (Harms)
in Luther's time, in a certain sense, the Pope, Luther's anti-
christ.
9. The Pope of our time, ourantichrist we may call in respect
of faith, the Reason ; in respect of action, the Conscience (ac-
cording to the attitude of each towards Christianity, since both
are opposed to faith and right action. Gog and Magog. [Rev.
2o:S] ; the latter of which [conscience] has been crowned with
the triple crown ; legislation, commendation and blame, reward
and punishment.
10. But Conscience can give no law, but can only urge and
insist upon the law which God has given ; it can praise nothing
except what God has praised ; it cannot punish except by urg-
ing the punishments of God, according to tlie Word of God,
which is the text of conscience.
11. Conscience cannot forgive sins, in other words, no one
can forgive himself his sins. Forgiveness belongs to God.
12. That the operation of cutting off the conscience from the
Word of God like a runner from a plant, has not been com-
pleted in the case of some, is a special mercy of God in their
13. That, where it is completed, greater evi\ is not produced,
for this we thank in part the laws of the rulers, in part the de-
crees of custom which is ever yet more God-fearing than the
prevalent teaching.
14. This operation, in consequence of which God has been
deposed from his judgment-seat, and each one has been per-
mitted to set his own conscience upon it, took place while no
watch was kept in our Church.
15. Calixt who separated ethics from dogmatics set up the
throne of majesty for conscience, and Kant who taught the au-
tonomy of the conscience set it upon the throne.
16. It deserves historical investigation how in modem books
the word " God-fearing '' has made way for the rising word
" conscientious," and whether proofs are not to be found that
the so-called conscientiousness has always advanced conscience-
17. Where the conscience ceases to read and begins to write
for itself, the result is as various as the handwritings of men.
Name me a sin, which every man regards as sin !
18. When the conscience ceases to be a servant of the divine
judgment against sin, it will not permit God to be even a serv-
ant in its court. The idea of divine punishment of sin
vanishes altogether.
iq. Before now the fear of divine punitive judgments was
already removed. They who discovered the safety conductors
for it deserve unlike honor and thanks from Franklin.
20. The fast days still remain as memorials of the old faith.
It would have been belter had not a new meaning been given
them. Days of prayer — the name has already vanished, as in-
deed a believer in reason cannot consistently pray at all.
21. The forgiveness of sins cost at least money in the six-
teenth century ; in the nineteenth it is entirely free, for each
one administers it to himself.
22. That age stood higher than the present — because nearer
to God.
23. To pray for oardon— of whom ? of one's self ? — to weep
tears of lepentance,— to weep before one's self ? — To comfort
one's self with thoughts of the grace of God — yes, if he would
turn aside the natural evil consequences of my deeds I This is
the language taught by the teaching now prevalent.
24. " Two states, O man, thou hast before thee," we read in
the old hymn book. In more recent times the devil has been
slain and hell has been stopped up,
25. An error in ethics breeds an error in dogmatics; he who
turns all ethics upside down, turns all dogmatics upside down
26. One must tremble and quake when he thinks how God-
less, i. e. without God and fear of God, men are at present.
27- According to the old faiih, God created man ; according
to the new faith, man creates God, and when he has finished
him he says Aha! (Isa. 44 : 12-20.)
28. That the operation of cutting off the reason from the
Word of God like a runner from a plant has not been completed
in the case of some is a special mercy of God in their case.
29. Where it is completed, that much more unbelief is not
there put forth: for this we thank the earlier impressions of the
truths of faith, which can with difBculty be entirely effaced.
30. This operation, in consequence of which every revealed
religion, therefore the Christian also, is rejected, in so far as it
does not harmonize with reason, i. e. entirely rejected, occurred
while no watch was kept in our Church.
31. Who first undertook to keep watch. I do not know ; but
who undertook it last, that I know, and all Holstein knows.
32. The so-called reUgion of reason, is without reason, or
without religion, or without both.
33. According to it, the moon is held to be the sun.
34. A twofold use of language is to be distinguished : Reason
as the sum of all the spiritual powers which distinguish man,
and Reason as a special spiritual power. In the latter sense
the assertion is made that reason teaches religion as little as it
allows itself to be taught religion.
35. Whether you use the right or the left hand is indifferent ;
but to use the foot in place of the hand, or the ear in place of
33
the eye, is not indifferent, and just as little is it indifferent with
what spiritual faculty you take hold of religion.
36. He who can understand the first letter of religion, which
is " holy " with his reason, let him send for me.
37. I know a religious word which the reason understands
half, and half it understands it not : " .F<?;>r." The reason
says : " not lo work," etc., if the word is changed to " Feier-
Uchkeit*'' it is immediately taken away from reason, too won-
derful, and too high for it. Just so it is with " // >///<•«." '* ^^^-
w^'w." Language is so full and life so rich in things
which are as far removed from reason as from the bodily
senses. Their common territory is the mystical, religion is a
part of this territory'. Terra incognita for the reason.
38. The reason is t<' be examined closely, for it often bears
itself and speaks as though it had been there, as cordially, com-
fortingly, trustingly, or however you may please to call it.
39. As the reason has its understanding, so the heart has its
understanding also, only it is turned towards an entirely differ-
ent world.
40. The question has not yet been sufficiently investigated, at
least the result has not been generally accepted, what the cause
maybe that the religion ot reason has been found so late;
as though the reason had but just now been bom into the
world.
41. Some truths of revealed reli^on man can, afterthey have
been given him, rediscover in certain phenomena of nature and
the world of man. These together, some two or three, are called
" Natural Religion" orthe "Religion of Reason," notwithstand-
ing that here also the reason has neither to give or to take.
42. The relation of the so-called Natural Religion to the re-
vealed, is as the relation of nothmg to something, or as the rela-
tion of revealed religion to revealed religion.
43. When reason touches religion it casts the pearls away, and
plays with the shells, the empty words.
44. It does as did the preacher who married the physicist
Ritter. To the words of the service, " What God hath joined
together, let no man put asunder," he added, *' except for grave
reasons." See Nachlass eints jnngen Fhysikers, Heidelberg,
1810, p. Ixxiii.
45. It draws the holy things of faith into the circle of com-
mon experience, and says with Mohammed ; " How should
God have a son ? He has no wife ! "
46. From the Hps of certain preachers the words "Our Saviour
and Redeemer " sound like the words under a letter, " Your
friend and servant." But the character of their sermons is this ;
They let the recipe be taken instead of the medicine; in the cui-
rent language, through understanding to the heart.
47. When in religious matters the reason wants to be more
than a layman, it becomes a heretic. Avoid it ! (Tit. 3 : io.>
It appears at any rate as though all heresies were let loose agaia
all at once. Worshippers of conscience, and naturalists. Socin-
ians and Sabellians, Pelagians. Synergists, Cryptocalvinists^
Anabaptists, Syncretists, Interimists, and so on.
48. We fear inquisition and courts to try faith, means nothing
else than : We fear the misuse of reason.
4g. We are afraid of Pceschlians — we are afraid of lunatics.
But against these we have institutions!
50. Further : We have a sure Bible Word, unto which we
take heed (2 Pet. i : ig'; and to guard against the use of force
to turn and twist this like a weathercock we have our Symbol-
ical Books.
51. The words also of our revealed religion we regard as holy
in their original languages, and consider them not as a garment
that can be stripped from religion, but as its body, imited with
which it lias one life.
52. But a translation into a living language must be revised
every hundred years, in order that it may remain in life.
53. The activity of religion has been retarded because this
has not been done. Tlie Bible societies should arrange for a re-
vised Luther's Bible translation.
54. To pronde a German translation with explanations of
German words is to regard the German as the original language
of revelation. That would be papistical and superstitious.
55. To edit the Bible with such glosses as amend the original
Word, is to correct the Holy Spirit, to despoil the Church, and
to lead to the De\'il those who believe in such glosses.
56. In the explanatory notes in the Altona Bible published
in 1815 for the use of people and schools, these rules, as the
scholar expressed it, the Rationalistic view. — as the people
name it, a new faith. — according to Biblical idiom, which goes
deeper and delineates more sharply— the Devil. ( Eph. 2 ;2.)
57. Who will assert that the promoters of this edition of the
Bible did not mean well ? But who will denv that they pub-
licly represent the Bible as the verv worst book in the world '
58. Until now the believers in reason lacked a bond of union
and a symbol ; this is supplied them, so far they can unite in
this edition of the Bible,
59- Hereafter no preacher can preach Lutheran, i. e. Chris-
tian sermons, without laying himself open to contradiction out
of this Bible. These men certainly know much belter than
you :
60. And if he points poor humbled sinners to Jesus, who so
graciously has called them : "Come unto me all ye tliat are
Theses (Harms) 514 Thirty Years' War
weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest," — this edition went out again.
of the Bible says : What shall these do ? They are no Jews ! is not Christiai
and his teaching you have long ago ! — Christ is to be only a 40. )
second Moses. 82. As Reason hindered the Reformed in building up their
61. Christians are everywhere to be taught to be on their Church and bringing it into unity, so the admission of reason
guard against this edition of the Bible, and they are to be prom- into the Lutheran Church would only produce confusion and
ised in God's name, in faith on our King : It will soon be cast destruction in it.
aside. S3. Confusion with respect to the confessional writings, —
62. That the Home Bible Societiesare silent and do not speak which are nothing else than a definite, generally accepted ex-
out concerning this Bible, this cannot be approved. planation of Holy Scripture.
63. Christians are to be taught that they put not a blind con- 84. Confusion with respect to the authorized and accepted
fidence in the preacher, but themselves look and search in the church Agenda^. Hymn-books and Catechisms, as already the
Scriptures like the Bereans (Acts 17 : 11), to see whether these public preaching in many places stands in holy places in bold,
things are so. dreadful contradiction.
64. Christians are to be taught that they have the right not to 85. Confusion among the teachers, when one preaches old, the
endure anything un-Christian and un-Lutheran in the pulpits as other new faith. The motto so highly praised, 1 Thess. 5:21:
well as in church and school books. " Prove all things, hold fast that which is good,'* is falsely
65. If no one else is concerned for the doctrine, the people understood of free teaching of Biblical faith.
themselves are to be urged to do it, who, it is true, have neither 86. Confusion in the relation between teachers and congre-
measure nor purpose. gations. Heinrich of Zuetphen set up a thesis : " The Church of
66. The people cannot have confidence in overseers of the Christ is divided into priests and laymen." The new teacher of
Church, many of whom are reputed not to have the faith of the error would say : the Church is divided into sextons (Kuester)
Church. and non-sextons. Yes, would that the priests were true sex-
67. It is a marvellous demand that it must be permitted that tons — custodes i
a new faith be taught from a chair which the old faith established, 87. Confusion with respect to other churches. Each rests on
and out of a mouth which the old faith feeds ( Ps. 41 : g). the Bible according to different interpretation, on which they
68. Go with Hermann Tast beneath the lindens and preach have not united ; you accept this, we that interpretation, and
there, if you cannot keep your faith to yourself. (Kraft's /wi^/ yet we will love and respect each other. The religion of reason
Gedaechtniss,^- xoi-^ But the preaching of the new faith has wants to know of no interpretation except that which each
for several years already been attempted in the pulpits, and the head makes for itself for to-day and perhaps for to-morrow,
people have gone astray. Matth. 11 : 17 [?]. 88. Confusion with respect to the states. These have prom-
6g. The watchword of the teachers of error is (John 4 : 24) ; ised their protection to the Church on the basis of the confes-
" God is a spirit, and they that worship him must worship him sions presented by the Church. Of such the religion of reason
in spirit and in truth." With this, they pretend to have caught will know nothing. But the religious element in man when not
the entire Christian Church, yes, Christ himself in his bound to a divine revelation, is a fearful element,
speech. Sg. Confusion in civil life. This is drawn entirely into the
70. Their battle cr>' is Acts ro : 35 : " In every nation he that circle of the Church in every important occurrence and event,
feareth God, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. " With the religion of reason in a land, no husband could be sure
This they (not the Altona Bible) explain, as though it were in- of his wife, no man of his life, and. as among the Quakers, no
different whether one be Jew or Christian, whether half-Chris- oath would be permissible, but for opposite reasons.
tian or nothingat all. 90. The Lutheran Church has in its structure completeness,
71. Reason runs mad in the Lutheran Church, tears Christ and perfectness ; only that the highest leadership, and final de-
from the altar, throws God's Word down from the pulpit, casts cision even in distinctively spiritual matters is vested in a per-
mud into the baptismal water, mixes all kinds of people in spon- son not of spiritual rank, in the civil ruler; this is a mistake
sorship, erases the inscription from the confessional, hisses the hastily and irregularly made, which must be corrected in a
priests out and all the people after them, and has done this so regular way.
long time already. And yet it is not being bound ? This shall 91. So, also, the fact cannot be harmonized with the Protes-
be genuinely Lutheran, and not Carlstadtian ! tant principles of our Cliurch, that several persons in a con-
72. The Catholic Church could easily celebrate the Reforma- gregation, or even a single person who perhaps does not even
tion festival with us, as has been suggested to her : for as far as belong to the congregation, appoint a preacher for it. For
the prevalent faith in our Church is concerned she is just as sheep a shepherd is appointed ; but souls ought everywhere to
Lutheran as our Church. choose their pastors.
73. It were to be desired that in various Lutheran lands they 92. Tlie Evangelical Catholic is a glorious Church ; it holds
might have the following text for a periodic sermon : Luke 15 : and conforms itself chiefly to the Sacraments.
18 : "I will arise and go to my .father." This might prove very 93. The Evangelical Reformed is a glorious Church ; it holds
edifying to many a congregation which is perhaps suffering from and conforms itself chiefly to the Word of God.
hunger and care in the strange land of an erroneous faith. 94. More glorions than both is the Ev. Lutheran Church ; it
74. The answer that advances are made in Illumination will holds and conforms itself both to the Sacraments and the
certainly not be proved by the present darkness of true Chris- Word of God.
tianity ? Many thousands can say as once the disciples of John 95. Into this Lutheran Church both the others are develop-
(id. Acts 19 : 2: " We have not so much as heard whether there ing. even without the intentional aid of men. But the way of
be any Holy Ghost." (Note of the Altona Bible ; Holy Ghost, the ungodly shall perish, says David (Ps. i : 6). W. A. L.
complete instruction in Christianity.)
75. As a poor maiden the Lutheran Church is now to be made TMcl ColleffC. See COLLEGES
rich by being married. Do not perform the ceremony over ™, ., tt i i- , ^ - ^, • ^
Luther's bones. They will become alive at it, and then— woe lllllO, Valentine, b. 1607 111 Koenigsberg,
to you ! , , , „. , r , , d. 1662. He Studied at Koeniesbere and Ley-
76 Thev who thmk orach es is a word of great value, and , f. r 1 ^ ■ ^ t- • u
are ready to give up the Lutheran Church, as far\s thev can for den, was professor of rhetonc 111 Koetllgsberg
it, are more unknowing than the unquestioned people who 1634, a friend of Heuirich Albert, member of
shouldat least have been questioned concerning ifeiV faith, not the Koeniesberof Poetical Union; wrote twO
^w^VtT^kT"^^" *"■ '''' ^""^'^ '^'"""'"' ""'""'" text-books on rhetoric (1635 and 1648), and also
77. To say that time has removed the wall of partition be- a number of hymns, which appeared in the
tween Lutherans and Reformed, is not a straightforward mode PreuSSische Festliedey (1642). Among them
Lul'':rttirChLtTh\"^uth°e,lSot;h2Rlra 'or-EoIh^ ; Mit Ernst, O Menschenkinder," re-written
78. If at the colloquy at Marburg, 1529, the body and blood for the Hanover H. B. of 1647, probably by
of Christ was in the bread and wine, it is still so in 1817. David Denicke, tr. by Miss Winkworth, Ch. B.
79. If it is not an outrage. It IS at least inconsiderateness. to c T?„o-lanrl (T<(fi-''l " Vp ^nns nf Men in
lock up the treasures of the Church and to throw away the key. 1°^ ^"?land (ISbj), V e bons Ot iVlen, in
Against this all Lutherans ought to say : We protest. To say earnest," Ohio Hjtnnal (lS>»0). A. b.
which is still unforbidden in Denmark. So, for his part, does Thirtv Ypar<?' War A o-pnprni nnmp for a
a Geneva candidate, who will not forget the faith of his Church. iniriy lears War. A general name lor a
(See Hamburger Correspondent, 1817, No. 146.) Succession of religions and political wars m the
80. Against such a union, especially as it concerns only exter- German empire between the years 1618 and
nals, the internal differences being retained on both sides, the g g ^here were tWO CaUSes for the struggle :
protest of a smgle Lutheran or Reformed would naturally sut- r--,., /-s...- ,- •. t^ ^
See (Matth. 25 : 9). " Not so ; lest there be not enough for us First. the Catholic reaction agamst Protes-
andyou; but go ye rather to them that sell." tantism, which had Spread rapidly despite the
f *"'^Jf'^';K'"mi°^l''\"'r'°;h''lhi'^H^lSr",lS5^mmri' peace of Augsburg (?. v.). second, the de-
fare as did the Dithmarsners with their cloister at Hemming- ^ . . r ^^ A -r. j- j tt
stadt ; no maidens would go in and several old peasant women termination of the Emperor Ferdinand IL
Tboluck 515 Tliomasius
(1619-37) to establish the supremacy of the gatherings of them regularly at his house ;
empire over the states. honored as the "Students' Father." To his
The war began in 1618 when the Protestant memory his wife founded a" Students' Home."
estates of Bohemia revolted against their king, For years, in his more pietistic way, holding
Ferdinand, afterward emperor, and elected Fred- aloof from the strict confessional party, al-
erick V. elector of the I'alatinate in his place, though worshipping with the congregation
In a war that lasted for five years they were ser\-ed by Ahlfeld and H. Hoffmann, he in 1859
defeated and the army of the elector, com- confessed his love for the Luth. confe.ssions,
manded by Mansfeld and Christian of Anhalt, institutions an<l representatives, and acknowl-
was driven across Germany, througli Alsace and edged tlie necessity of the confessions for the
Lorraine, into Holland. In 1624 Christian IV. welfare of the Church. Many of his and Julius
of Denmark allied himself with the Protestants, Jliiller's hearers eventually became decided
but, after repeated defeats at the hands of Tilly Lutherans. He lectured on the New Testa-
and Wallenstein, the imperial commanders, he ment, ethics, theologv-, encyclopaedia, modern
was forced in 1629 to sign the Treaty of Liibeck, church-historj-, was preacher to the university,
and Ferdinand issued the Edict of Restitution, and had to preach frec^uently in many places
restoring to the Church all lands secularized on festival occasions. His commentaries (A'owz-
since 1552. ans (ist ed., 1824), SI. John, Sermon on the
The next j-ear the tide turned. Gdsta\TjS Mount, Hebrews) are very extensive and
Adolphus (?. I'.) landed his Swedish army on learned, and after Fritzsche's attacks more
the north coast of Germany and marched carefully prepared in grammatical details. His
south, sweeping everv-thiug before him. His Spirit of the Ltith. Theologians of Wittenberg,
first great battle was fought on Sept. 17, 1631, and his Academical Life in the ijth Century
at Breitenfeld, near Leipzig, where the army of (1865), his History of Rationalism (1865), and
Tilly was almost annihilated. Other smaller Church Life during the Thirty Years' War,
engagements were won bj- the Swedes, until are full of piquant anecdotes. Some of his
Ferdinand recalled Wallenstein, who had been works were directed against De Wette, Strauss.
in disgrace. He met the Swedes, April 15, Manj- of his sermons were published. By his
1632, at Liitzen, and was defeated, but the Literary Bulletin (Anzeiger), (from 1830
Swedish king was killed. Oxenstiern, who took until 1S49), he wielded a far-reaching influ-
command, carried on the war uniil the defeat ence. E. F. M.
of his Protestant allies in 1634 compelled them Thomander, Johan Henric, D. D. (Copen-
to subscribe the Peace of Prague (1635}. Wen, 1S36), b. in Sweden 179S, ordained 1821,
Oxenstiern soon found another ally m Riche- ^roiessor of theologv at Lund (1833), dean of
lieu, whose great ambition was to humble the Gothenburg (1850), bishop of Lund (1S56), died
house of Austria, and from 1636 the war was jgg He was the greatest spiritual orator in
continued under the direction of the French Sweden and an ingenious author, taking the
generals, Turrenne and Condg, until the Peace leading part in questions of religious liberty,
OF W ESTPHALIA was concluded in 164S. tempemnce and education. N. F.
Authorities : Gardiner, 7/iz?7'_)' >ti2« JF<2;- ; ^5 . m. • j-
Ward, The House of Austria in the Thirty ThomasiUS, Christian, b. Jan. i, 1655, in
Years' War ; Gindelv, Geschichte des Dreissig- Leipzig, son of Jacob Thomasius, studied phil-
jdhrig^en A'rieg-s (Eng. trans, by Ten Brook) ; olo.^O' and philosophy at Leipzig, travelled to
Schiller, Geschichte des Dreissi^jahrgen Holland, was instrumental in founding the
Kriegs. C. M. J. Univ. of Halle, where he taught jurisprudence,
Thoiuck, Friedrich Aug^lSt Deofidus, b. at untilhisdeath, Sept. 25, 1784. Though favoring
Breslau on March 30, 1799, apprenticed bv his pietism T. was one of the greatest pioneers of
harsh stepmother to his father, a poor gold- rationalism, and the advocate of temtonalism m
worker, succeeded at last in going to a college church polity (see Church Polity, Territori-
andtothe university at Breslau, later (1816) to alism). His influence was very great in his age,
Beriin, where he was aided bv Altenstein, the because he possessed universal though superficial
ministerofstate, influenced bv'Neander and von knowledge, adopted the standpoint of "the
Kottmtz, converted to Christ, turned from his s°."°d common-sen.se " of his time, combined
oriental studies to theology-, lectured on the "^'.'', French espnt and German openness,
Old Testament after De Wette's dismissal in '^^'^'^^ ^^ times degenerated into insulting
1821. 1826 professor at Halle, weaklv and coarseness, when he satinzed the mimstrj-, the
suffering, for a year preacher to the Prussian Church and its customs. Tolerance, which
embassy at Rome, returned to Halle in 1829, opened the way for a rationalistic mysticism,
and staved there until his death in 1877. He "^^^ '^^e watchword of T., who, at the same
was a powerful defender of true Christianity ^''^^' flattered the princes by his temtonalism.
and an uncompromising foe of the Rationalis- \^t^<^l Lncycl. 2, 15, 61311.)
mus vulgaris. Weak in body, but strong in ThomasiuS, Gottfried, son of a Bavarian
spirit, at first despised by the students, he, by pastor, and descendant of the Jurist Christian
his extraordinary versatility of mind and his Thomasius ; b. in Bavarian Franconia 1802, d.
inexhaustible store of knowledge, by the 1875 at Erlangeu. He was one of the most nota-
brilliancy of his wit and satire, by his warm ble Luth. theologians of the nineteenth centur\-,
sympathy, won them over from Gesenius and equally distinguished as a dogmatician and as' a
Wegscheider, and led thousands of them to historian of doctrine. As unassuming as he
Christ. He always had some students as com- was profound, deeply rooted in the faith and
panions in his daily walks and addressed large with uncommon facility for opening to others
Thomasiui 516 Thorwaldsen
the realm of faith, combining depth of thought happy in phraseology and idiomatic in its
with rare simplicity of statement, he com- expressions. He translated and published
manded the reverence and the love of his New Testament Summaries in 1589, the Old
students, and held his own even in a faculty Testament and prophetical books in 1591
which included von Hofmann. and 1602. He collected hymns and pub-
His studies at Halle and Berlin had been at- lished a hymn-book in 15S9, and a Gradu-
tended by a striving after firm religious con- ale, which became the church book for gen-
victions, by a growth of the inner life, along eral use in churches and homes of Iceland
with a strong impulse toward the truth, and by down to 1801, published in 19 editions, first in
a lofty enthusiasm for theological science 1594, last in 1779. He also translated Luther's
united with a thorough grasp of its problems. Small Catechism (1594) and gospel sermons
From 1S29-42 he was pastor at Nuremberg, (1597). He was bishop for 56 years, and all
where he also gave religious instruction in the that time he labored with unremitting love at
gymnasium. In 1842 he was appointed pro- publishing books of which he either was the
fessor of systematic theology at Erlangen, a author himself or the translator. Although
position which he held till his death. His most of his books were of devotional nature, he
advent proved a turning-point not only for the did not confine himself to such publications-
university but also for the Church of Bavaria, onlj'. He published the Icelandic Code (157S-
which was then experiencing a powerful re- 15S0 and 1582). In 161 2 he published a collec-
action against the dominant Rationalism. The tion of lyrics by different authors. Even
movement of this newly -awakened life was to- musical works were issued (Graduale). Other
ward Confessional Lutheranism, and it was of the works: Biblica Laicorum, illustrated (1599);
utmost conseci^uence that the theological faculty The Prayers of our Forefathers (1607) ; New
in which a Hofling and a Harless already repre- Testament (1609); Luther's Large Cate-
sented the revived church consciousness should chistn, Catechism for Children, illustrated
be strengthened by an acquisition that soon (1610), and 3Iirror of Contrition (1611). He
secured the preponderance to a trend which even found time to make astronomical calcula-
combined fidelit}' to the Confession and ecclesi- tions, a geographical map of Iceland, and as-
astical interests with genuine science and theo- tronomical charts. (See also Iceland. ) F. J. B.
logical progress. His position is clearly ex- Thorlaksson, Jdu, b. 1744, d. 1S19, pastor at
pressed m his own words, " that in what is Bcegis4, Iceland, a very productive poet and
properly called Luth we possess what is truly translator. His works have been published ia
catholic and what forms the true mean be- two large vols. He translated Pope's £-«fly o«
tween the confessional extremes." ^/an (1798) ; Milton's Paradise Lost, and
His_mostfamouswork,a treatise of the first y|/„^/a/,, by the German poet Klopstock. Be-
T^n^, IS Chnsti Person und U erk (zA ^d. i%m), ^jj i^^ .^^.^te odes and lyrics and hymns,
a philosophical presenta ion of the Luth ^^^^ „f ^^:^^^ -^^^^ se^-' j^to the hymn-
system, tinged somewhat by the influence of ^ooks FIB
Schleiermacher, and departing from Luth. n n
orthodoxy on the doctrine of the Kenosis, his Thom Colloquy. This religious confer-
discussion of which was epoch-making. His ence, known also as Colloquium Cceritati-
/?t>o-;«^?7.?-«i:-^£rA/'«' (2d ed. 1S90) has uncommon J'«'«> belongs to the union efforts of the
value, especially because of its tracing the de- seventeenth centurj'. King Wladislaw IV.
velopment of Luth. doctrine. E. J. W. of Poland, at the suggestion and persuasion
Thomasius, Jacob, rector of Thomas School Fin^eT^'prercher, ^u^"then^l'"Roman ''ca^hl
and professor of rhetoric, Leipzig b. Leipzig, olic), convened the meeting at Thorn (Aug. 18
1622, d. 1684 ; author of De Insigmbm Quatuor to Nov. 21, 1645), with a view of reconcihn| his-
/evangel istarum. ^ Catholic and Protestant subjects. Among the
Thordersen, Helgi G., b. 1794, d. 1867, Lutherans present were Abraham Calov, John
bishop of Iceland from 1845-66. A very elo- Hiilsemann, and George Calixtus. The latter's-
quent preacher. A collection of his sermons sympathy with the Reformed embittered the
appeared after his death (in 1883) and became Lutherans from the beginning. After laboring
very popular. F. J. B. three months to explain away their religious
Thorlaksson, Gudbrandur, b. 1542, d. 1627 differences, they separated with many courteous
bishop of H61ar diocese, Iceland. He is the compliments, according to some ; and with the
most prominent figure of the Reformation period schisms on all sides greatly aggravated, accord-
in Iceland. No one has contributed so much as '"» to others. J. J. Y.
he did to the introduction of all the ideas and Thorwaldsen, Bertel. This famous sculptor
principles of the Reformation. The first print- was b. in Copenhagen, Nov. 19, 1770, of
ing press had been imported by the Roman Icelandic parentage. Whilst yet a child, he
Catholic bishop, J6n Arason, about 1530. In helped his father in his trade, which was
1578 Bishop Gudbrandur Thorldksson bought a wood-carving. At the age of 17 years he
new one, greatly improved, and connected the received a silver medal from the Academy of
same with the old one. Under his supervision Fine Arts, and two years later a second prize.
a great many German devotional works were His progress and achievements were wonder-
translated. He himself labored incessantly at ful, and excited great admiration. He spent
the translation of the Bible, and published, in many j'ears in Italy, and the number, variety,
1584, an illustrated edition, the cuts being made and beauty of his works called forth un-
by his own hand, a translation wonderfully bounded praise, especially those which represent
Thuringia 517 Tokens
sacred persons anil scenes, more than fifty in rope to examine the materials at hand for such
number ; and prominent among them are the a re\-isioii. He followed in the wake of Lach-
statues of Christ and the twelve apostles, and manu, not only in disregarding the Textiis Re-
the Angel of Baptism (baptismal font) in Frue ceptus but also in other particulars. He also
Kirke, Copenhagen. He left unfinished busts made repeated trips to the East, \nsiting Egj'pt
of Luther and Melanchthon. D. in March, with its Koptic monasteries, tlie Sinaitic penin-
1844. E. B. sula, Palestine and Syria and Constantinople,
Thuringia, Luth. Church in. The 8 recovering a number of MSS. Recei\-ing the
states of Thuringia number a little over 1,300,- iiecessar>- pecuniary as well as moral support of
000 inhabitants, of whom neariy 1,300,000 are the Czar of Russia m 1S59, he was enabled for
Lutheran or "Evangelical." The Lutheran is the third time to visit the monastery of St.
the oflficial church, and the Luth. Confessions Catharine on Mt. Sinai, where he had, m 1844,
are acknowledged in Alteuburg, the two Reuss, discovered the forty-three leaves of the Codex
Rudolstadt, and Sondershausen. Also in Wei- Fndenco-Augustanus, and whither he had
mar-Eisenach the Luth. Confessions are officiallv 8°°^ in vam to secure the remaining leaves in
recognized, though some kind of a union hi; 1853. He was now rewarded with the discovery
been entered into with the Reformed. The of 'he Codex Sinailtcus, the oldest Greek WS.
church of Meiningen is officially the " evangeli- of ^^^ Bible, written towards the middle or end
cal," though by synodical decree the Luth. con- of the 4th centurj-, and composed of 347 leaves
fession is secured to Luth. congregations. In of vellum, containing 22 books of the O. T. and
general the Church is verv liberal, as is also Apocrypha in the LXX. version and the whole
the theological faculty of the University of of tlie X. T., with the epistle of Barnabas and a
Jena, especiallv in Koburg-Gotha, where not part of the Shepherd of Hermas. Depositing this
even the explanations to Luther's catechism invaluable treasure m St. Petersburg, he issued,
are taught, and the Apostles' Creed is allowed at the expense of the Czar, in 1862, a fac-simile
to be used only in the form of a recital, not as a edition of this Codex m four folio volumes, a
confession, except where no opposition is raised copy of which was donated to the librarj- of the
to the latter use. The church government, Gettysburg Theological Semmarj-. Among his
formeriv in the hands of consistories, which, ™3ny other publications are several critical edi-
however, have been abolished except in Reuss' tions of the N. T. text, pre-eminent among
older line, as it seems in the interest of union- which is the Eighth Critical Edition ; an edi-
istic tendencies, is now mostly vested in one of tion of the /.AA., Aoi7<;« Teslamenttim Vatt-
the ministerial departments of state. Home canum ; Monumenta Sacra Inedita (1846-71).
missionary contributions are mostly controlled " His editions of the N. T., culminating in the
by the Gustav-Adolf-Verein, whilstin the strictly eighth, are very valuable for the text presented,
Luth. states the sympathies are with the Luth. ^nd still more for the vast amount of material
Gotteskasten. The contributions for foreign -"-hich they place at the disposal of the student
missions go mostly to the Leipzig society, some of the text ; and the comparative agreement of
to Basle. In opposition to these the General Tregelles and of \\'estcott and Hort with him
Evang. Protestant Mission Society was lately shows that his critical judgment was of a high
established, which — a sign of the prevailing oxArx" {Gregory).
spirit— is conducted, not on confessional, but His journeys are descnbed in Reise in den
purely humanitarian, principles. J. F. Orient (tr. m English), and in Aus dem Heili-
Tieftrunk, John Henry, philosopher of the iili^"t' n]l'l'l?:'.J'^Rfh.f^^°'^-f"-'^'-^^
Kantian school, b. Sterne, near Rostock, 1760 : ^"^J^'^^ °/ ^'' ^'""' f *^^;,. ^f ^^^° ^°tf
f » tr 11 . A .Q,.. . „„tuL, c IVken Were Our Gospels Hritten? a work
professor at Halle, 1792; d^ 1837 author of a ^^^j^ ^^ immediately translated into nearly
Crthque of Religion and Religious Dogmatics European tongue, including the Turkish.
(1700 ; Censor of the Protestant Doctrinal t- i , _? "j » r ^i t. .
i,X;(i79.-5) ; Die Religion der Miaidigen Tischendorf was made a count of tlie Russian
(1800). Rationalistic. "The design of the Empire. Dr Gregory gives a complete list of his
Lord's Supper," he taught, "is to^ awaken a «orksm /?;*/,«///. 5-«rr«., Jan., 1S76. E. J. W.
spirit of cosmopolitan brotherhood." Tittmann, John Ang. Henry, b. Aug. I,
Tischendorf, Lobegott Friedrich Zon- ^773. i" Langensalza, prof, at Leipzig, d. Dec.
Stantin, b. Jan. 8, 1815, at Langenfeld, Saxony, 3°. 'fSi- Teaching nearly all branches he ad-
J „ ' M .T • • A „• » 1,-t.i- vocated a mud supranaturalism tinged with
d. Dec. I, 1874, at Leipsic. An eminent bibli- .. ,• j 1. ■ »i. r ■ 1 ,
r^l scholar who rendered inestimable services nationalism, and having the confessional form,
calscuolar, wUo renclerea inestimaoie services ^ ^ j clearness of diction and elo-
to the critical study of the Holy Scriptures. He „„„_.„ .r ^„„„„t,
matriculated at the University of Leipzig in q"^°<=*^ 01 speecn.
1834, studied theology' and philosophy, and, un- Tokens. The practice of discriminative
der Hermann and Winer, became enthusiastic- communion belonged to the Reformed, as well
ally devoted to classical and sacred research, as to the Luth. Church. An interesting testi-
He became Privat Dozent at Leipzig in 1840, ex- monial to this was the now almost obsolete
traordinary professor from 1S45, and in 1859 custom of requiring that all communicants
professor of theology and of biblical paleog- should receive at the preparatory service a cer-
raphy, a chair for the latter having been insti- tificate to their being entitled to receive the
tuted for him. Holy Supper in the shape of a " token, without
Early in his career he concentrated his studies which none were admitted." This was re-
on a critical revision of the X. T. text, making quired in some parts of the Presbj-terian Church
extensive journeys among the libraries of Eu- in this country. McClintock and Strong's
Toleration 518 Tradition
Cyclopsedia defines tokens as " bits of lead or of faithful. Pastors, professors, and other public
pewter or cards, given to the members of the teachers bearing her name, act under her in-
Church in full communion, which they hand to dorsement, -with her sanction, and as her rep-
the elders as they approach the Lord's Table, resentatives ; and this indorsement she cannot
The object is to keep out those who are not give, or, if it have been given, must withdraw,
known, or who are under scandal, or, for other when the teaching is no longer that which she
reasons, are deemed unworthy." The Luth. declares to be the Word of God. With the de-
Church in Holland followed this practice. The parture of the errorist, however, from the rep-
Order of the Church at Amsterdam prescribes resentative position he has been holding, and
that the deacons shall stand by the side of the his silence as a public teacher claiming her
altar and receive the tokens from the communi- approval, she is satisfied. All farther respon-
cants, which they had received from the pastor sibilities are a matter between him and God.
after they had been at the confessional service The illustration of Luther in one of his Eight
and had been absolved (Benthem's Hollaend- Sermons preached at Wittenberg after his return
ischcr-Kirch-uiid-Schiden Staat (1698), pp. from the Wartburg may be recalled. A man, if
556. 559'- H. E. J. alone, can wield a sword as he pleases ; but if
Toleration, or Religious Liberty, i. The in a crowd, his liberty must be restrained or
St.\te'S TolER.\Tion of Lutheranism. The others will be injured. H. E. J.
Reformation grew under the protection of the Torgau Articles. See Augsburg Confes-
electors of Saxony and the other princes who siON.
embraced the revived Gospel. The po^ver of Torgau Confession. A series of articles on
the Empire was prevented from suppressmg it j^e Lord's Supper, composed at Torgau in 1574,
by the necessity of the aid of the Luth. pnnces ^^. the superintendents Greser, Eberhard,
'"i ! Emperors struggle against the Turk, Heidenrich, and others. AflSrmative articles
and at other times against the King of France, present the Luth. doctrine in rigid formula;:
The principles of religious liberty were enun- f. g jj^^ sacramental union the bread is the
ciated at the first Diet of Spires, of 1529. At ^^d of Christ, and the wine is the blood of
the close of the Schmalkald War, Lutheranism ehrist." Negative articles neglect the views of
received recognition in the Peace of Augsburg z^.j^gH calvin, Beza, and the Heidelberg
of 1555. which guaranteed toleration to all ad- catecliism, and of all ancient and modern
herents of the Augsburg Confession It was sacramentarians, as "dangerous errors and
only by claiming to be ' allied to the Augsburg fanatical frenzies which ought to be refuted and
Confession" that the Reformed were allowed any condemned in our churches." The authors
religious privileges. The provisions of Augs- ^^ ^j -^^ support of their position to the
burgwererenewed in the Peace of Westphalia, ^ti^gg ^f Luther and Melanchthon. These
at the close of the Thirty \ ears War, in 1648. articles were subscribed by the Wittenberg
In this country the early Lutherans among the theologians, with the understanding that they
Dutch in New York were persecuted, until ^^ interpreted according to the Corpus Doc-
the English conquered the New Netherlands f^-,^^ P/Ulippiaim, and that the subscVibers be
One of the chief attractions of the Province of allowed to nfaintain their attitude against Ubi-
Pennsylvania to German emigrants at the jjy and Consubstantiation. The articles are
beginnmg of the eighteenth century was the ^^./„ i„ Hutter's Concordia Concors, Cap. V.
combination ot the recognition of the religious T W R
foundation of the government and the require- m„_„„„ TTv.-;n„ , 1 c a\. r^ li.
ment to hold to the fundamentals of Christian- . Torgau Union. A league formed at Gotha
ity, with that of the protection of worshippers Vi February 1526, and ratified at Torgau
both from persecution and derision for the form ^I'^y^}^^' '526, between Philip of Hesse and
of Christianity which they professed. the Elector of Saxony, for mutual protection
2. Lutheran Toleration. Luther's uni- against the dangers that threatened themselves
form teaching was that in spiritual affairs the ^"^ ^he Gospel June 12th the league was
only weapon IS the Word of God. Heretics are strengthened at Magdeburg by the addition of
to be suppressed by the sword of the Spirit, but ^^^ ^^'■\''^ °f. Luneberg, the duke of Mecklen-
by no human violence. At Spires, in 1529, the ^"''g' ",'? P"°^^ f Anhalt, and the counts of
principles of religious liberty were formulated Mansfeld. Two days later Magdeburg was ad-
in the immortal statement : "In matters per- ^^^'^^'h and September 29th Duke Albert of
taining to God's honor and our souls' salvation, P™ssia was received. The leaguers pledged
every one must stand and give an account of themselves to stand by and assist each other
himself before God." (sle Private Judg- with body, goods, land, people, and all for-
MENT. ) This does not mean, however, that tune. J. W. R.
the Church can be silent concerning manifest Torklllns, Reorus, first Luth. minister in
corruptions of doctrine, or can permit its America ; b. Faessberg, Sweden, 1609 ; edu-
teachers to teach whatever they please. While cated at Lidkoeping ; teacher and chaplain at
the individual is protected in the exercise of Goeteberg ; came to America, not in 1636, as
his faith towards God, it is the Church's duty often stated, but three years later ; held services
to warn against false teachers, as Christ did at Fort Christiana (Wilmington. Del. ); d. 1643 ;
against the Pharisees. Every confession of buried under Old Swedes' Church, Wilmington,
faith is an article of agreement, in which those Tradition, originally the doctrine of Christ
■who subscribe it pledge that in their churches and the apostles as handed down in the Chris-
no other teaching shall enter. In so doing the tian Church from generation to generation by
Luth. Church has not been intolerant, but only oral and written testimony, was by the early
Tradition 519 Trappe
fathers employed as an argument against the the HoU- Scriptures alone remain the onh- judge,
Gnostics and otlier errorists to prove their de- rule, and standard, according to which, as the
parture from the Christian Church with whose onh- test -stone, all dogmas should and must be
uniform doctrine they were thus shown to be at discerned and judged, as to whether they be
variance. That tliis Christian doctrine, the tra- good or evil, right or wrong. But the other
ditional doctrine of the Church, was the true doc- sj-mbols and writings cited are not judges, as
trine, rightly claiming divine authority, was by are the Holy Scriptures, but only a witness and
Irenaeusand others proved and demonstrated by declaration of tlie faith, as to how at any time
exhibiting its origin from and conformity the Holy Scriptures have been understood and
with the Scriptures as its source and norm, explained in the articles in controversy in the
In this sense tradition is a fixed and uniform Church of God by those who then lived, and
quantit}', the testimony of the Church of all how the opposite dogma was rejected and con-
times and places, voicing forth the truth au- demned " (p. 518). A. L. G.
thoritatively laid down in the written Word of Traducianism is the doctrine that the whole
God, adherence to which, according to John man, soul and bodv, is derived from parents by
8 : 32, is the chief essential of true discipleship. generation. It is' opposed to pre-exhteyilian-
It was therefore, a perversion of the true con- i^„i_ taught by Origen, and recently by Schleier-
cept of tradition, when tradition was conceived niacher and Jul. Mueller, and to creationism
of as the second authoritative principle and generally accepted in the Catholic and Re-
source of Christian doctrine beside, above, and formed Church. Lutheran theologv-, from
even to the exclusion of and m opposition to Lmher down, has embraced Traducianism
the Scriptures, which were degraded to "the taught by Tertullian, Athanasius, and GregorJ
book of heretics," while the voice of councils of xvssa, and preferred, without final decision
and synods, and finally of the Pope, was raised bv Augustine. Traducianism is the logical pre-
to the dignity of the voice of God, from which supposition of the doctrine of the hereditary
the Scriptures too must derive their authority, character of Adam's sin. For sin in a pre-
This perversion was stamped a dogma by the existent soul is not Adam's sin ; and a soul
council of Trent, and resulted in the dogma of created at biriJi is either pure and corrupted by
Papal infallibility. It was, in a tentative form, contact with a sinful bodv, or created w-ithout
applied to the conscnsiis qtiinquescrculans, by original righteousness. Traducianism has the
Cahxt, and advanced by the Tractanans, who support of the Bible in its teaching of original
made the Church the authoritative interpreter sin, of the unity of man's organism (Gen S'
of the Bible; and when modern theology de- 3)^ of the unity of the human race (Acts 17'
nves Christian dogmas from the self-conscious- 35 . Rom. 5:12 seq.), and of the completion of
ness of the Church, this is but another form of creation (Gen. 2:2). It also has the support
the perverse notion of tradition as a source and of modern science A G V
principle of theological truth. Tv,r.«i,„,.™ -d-*™ o j- . . .^ ' ' '
The Luth. Church values Christian tradition Tra,nberg, Peter, Swedish-American pastor
esDecially as it is expressed in the orthodox came to .\menca 1.1 1726, pastor at Racoon and
confessions of faith, and has contributed its Pennsneck^^ N J (1726-40) at Christina (Wil-
" unanimously received definite common forms mmgton, Del.) (1740) until his death m 1748.
of doctrine, which our Evangelical churches ^^ P^-eached English as well as Swedish and
together in common confess '^(F. C, p. 571), German, cared for the Lutherans at Lancaster,
" fo that there might be a public testimony not Y^' for atinie and by a ceremony verv- similar
onlyforthoseliN-ing, but also for our posterity, **? f"} installation servnce, introduced H. M.
as to what is and should remain the unanimously Muhlenberg to his work in this country.
received understanding and judgment of our Trappe, Pa. (New Providence) Lutheran.
churches in reference to the articles in contro- Church at. Augustus Lutheran Church at
versy" (F. C, p. 572), just as "of old the true Trappe, Montgomery Co., Pa., eight miles
Christian doctrine, in a pure, sound sense, was north of Norristown, dating back to about 1684,
collected from God's Word into brief articles," was oneof the three congregations which united
etc. (F. C, p. 569). But, at the same time, in calling H. M. Muhlenberg to this couutrj- in
the Luth. Church declares that " we receive 1742. The earliest record is 1730, and the earliest
and embrace the prophetic and apostolic Scrip- pastors were Revs. John Christian Schultze and
tures of the Old and New Testaments as the Rev. John Caspar Stoever, Jr., as well as sev-
pure, clear fountains of Israel, which are the eral Swedish Lutheran ministers prior to
only true standard whereby to judge all teach- Muhlenberg's arrival, who held his first service
ers and doctrines" (p. 569), and that "other there, Dec. 12, 1782. The quaint old stone
writings of ancient or modem teachers, what- church, erected by him in 1743, is still stand-
ever reputation they may have, should not be ing. An inscription over the doom-ay states it
regarded as of equal authority with the Holy was erected for " the Society of the Augsburg
Scriptures, but should altogether be subordi- Confession." Muhlenberg resided here until
nated to them, and should not be received other 1761, returned 1776, died here in 17S7, and was
and further than witnesses, in what manner buried in the graveyard adjoining the church,
and at what places, since the time of the apostles, It is supposed he gave the name "Augustus"
the purer doctrine of the prophets and apostles to the church in honor of Herman Augustus
was preserved" (p. 517). And, says the Con- Francke. In his time the place was known as
fession, "in this way the distinction between Pro\ndence, and in 1750, 1760 and 1780 the con-
the Holy Scriptures of tlie Old and New Testa- ventions of the Ministerium were held in this
ments and all other writings is preserved, and church. Hartwick and Van Buskerk were as-
Trebonius 530 Tru$tce§
sociated with Muhlenberg. J. L. Voigt sue- be on the Gospel for the day, or otlier appro-
ceeded Muhlenberg, beginning 1765. He was priate text, so as to avoid any appearance of
succeeded by J. F. Weinland, 1783; J. P. Hecht, special effort, or any raising of expectations,
1807 ; H. A. Geissenhainer, 1813 ; F. W. Geis- which a subsequent ministry in the congrega-
senhainer, Sr., 1S21 ; F. \V. Geissenhainer, tion would not fulfil. J. Fr.
Jr., 1823; J. wampole 1827 1836; J. w. Trinity Church, Old, New York City.
Richards, 1834 ; H. S Miller, 183S ; G. A. Wen- -jhe early Lutheran settlers of New York were
o' '.1^'tA, h k J,y '-.P^^i 1^' much oppressed in matters of faith by the Di-
i859;JohnKobler, 1863 ;OP Smith, 1874; E. rector-General Stuvvesant, and the pastor of
T. Kretschmann, 1889;] B Kurtz 1896 ; W. ^j^^ ^^^^^^^ Reformed Church, Megapolensis.
p. Fegley 1898 See the thorough and ela- Lutheran preaching was prohibited, as was also
borately illustrated sketch. The Old Trappe attendance upon the same. Upon the former
Church" by Ernest T. Isj-etschmann Ph D., ^jjere was a fine of 100 Flemish pounds, and
Philadelphia, 1893. J. Fr. and Eds. ^^^^ ^^^ jitter of 25. Goetwasser, the first
Trebonius, John, Luther's teacher at Eisen- pastor, was, in Feb., 1669, succeeded by Jac.
ach, distinguished not only as a stimulating in- Fabritius. In the summer of 167 1, Bernard A.
structor, but particularly for his courtesy to his Arentius arrived. These three were sent over
pupils, in strange contrast with the cruelty and by the Luth. Consistory of Amsterdam. The
roughness of other masters. fourth pastor was the Swede, Andrew Rudman,
Tressler, David Loy, first president of Car- who entered upon his duties in 1702 and served
thage College, 111. ; bora Loysville, Pa., 1839; "^^^l' >" 1703, he ordained Justus Falckneras
graduated, Pa. College, i860 ; captain in Civil h>s successor Falcknerdiedin Dec. 1723. The
War; admitted to the bar, 1S64 ; entered min- church was temporarily served by F.'s brother
istry, 1870; pastor Lena, Ills., 1870-2 ; prof, of ^^'^'^'el, until, in July, 1725, Wm. Chr Bercken-
ancient languages, Carthage, 1872; president, ™e>''='' arrived from Amsterdam. When B. in
1S73, until his death, 1S80. 7,32 confined his labors to the churches about
~ . , o ' ,,.,„, , . ., Albany, Mich. Chr. Knoll became pastor in
Trial Sermons, in the Luth. Church in the New York. During his administration there
United States, congregations choose their own ^as much agitation on the language question,
pastors When a minister has been recom- ^^ ^jj . ^^^ introduction of German services,
mended, it is customary to invite him to preach ^^^^^ because being favored neither bv Knoll,
a " trial sermon before the election is held, so ^^r his church officers, soon caused a 'division
the congregation can judge of his ability for (Christ Church). In 1750, upon the urgent re-
and adaptability to the place. Some pastors ^ of the congregation, H. M. Muhlenberg
have refused to preach such sermons, pre- cameassupply from Philadelphia, and as regular
fernng that visiting committees be sent to hear j^r in 1753, Jno. Alb. Weygand. He remained
them in their own pulpits, and report their im- u^tji j^g ^^^^^ the last one in the long line
pressions to the congregation desinng their „f pastors, Bern. Mich. Hausihl, was called,
services. It is argued that to preach a trial ^^o left New York in 1783. The following
sermon as a candidate for a vacant pulpit is ^.^^^ ^^^ congregation was united with Christ
not only derogatory to the high office of tlie church. (See Amsterd.mvi ; GcETwasser ;
holy ministry, but is no sure test of his fitness j^ew York, Greater ; Knoll.) J. N.
for the place. Many other qualifications must „, , .,, .
be considered beside the one item of his ac- Truber, Prunus, b. 150S, in Raschiza, Krain,
ceptability as a speaker. [An interesting letter P"est at Lack, and Leimbach (1531), where he
on this subject is found in the life of Dr. began to preach against celibacy, and empha-
Charles Porterfield Krauth, by Dr. Spaeth, sized justification by faith. He had to flee
vol i p 293 ] (1547); could return (1548) only to flee again;
It is' reasonable and proper that congregations came to Nuremberg and met Veit Dietrich, who
should wish to see and hear a man before call- helped him to the pastorate of Rothenburg-on-
ing him to be their spiritual father, counsellor the-Tauber. There he began to publish a cate-
and guide. To rely on the opinion of a visiting chism, translate the Bible into his native Wen-
committee is rarely satisfactory, and in the case die, and organize the evangelicals ; became
of theological students or ministers without pastor at Kempten (1552), where he labored un-
charge, is impracticable. The chief objection til his death (1586).
to the custom can be avoided by hearing visit- Trustees. The ofiice of trustee is of a fidei
ing ministers preach as supplies, and not as can- commissary nature, and is, therefore, entrusted
didates for the vacant pulpit. Ministers, whether only to persons in whom the people repose
from the neighborhood or from a distance, can confidence. Offices of this character are that
supply vacant pulpits with good consciences, of guardian charged with the duty of taking
without any reference to trial-sermons or to a care of a minor and his property ; executor and
further call ; and congregations can thus have administrator, entrusted with carrying out the
opportunity to see and hear the man for whom provisions of the will and administering the
they are asked to vote. property in accordance with the desire of the
In the earlier years of the Ministerium of Pa. testator and the direction of the court ; directors
and other synods, it was customary to require elected b}- the stockholders of a corporation and
candidates for ordination to preach trial-sermons charged with the management of a certain busi-
before the Ministerium, before they were finally ness-enterprise. Thus eleemosynary, educa-
admitted. tional, and similar institutions elect trustees for
When trial-sermons are preached, they should the purpose of carrying on the work in accord-
Tra§tec9 521 Tuebingcn School
aace with the intention of the founders, and proper mode of remo\-ing trustees from office, on
the provisions of the constitution and by-laws, the ground that they were not legally elected to
Trustees of churches have similar duties office, is by a quo warranto proceeding. In
and responsibilities. How elected. In some such an action the court will examine into and
states the law recognizes the existing spiritual decide upon the validity of the individual votes
officers, such as pastors, elders and deacons, as cast. Causes for removal of trustees whose
trustees ; in some they may be appointed by election is not questioned, are, to wit : breach
such spiritual officers ; whilst in others thej- are of trust ; refusing to apply or pay over the in-
elected by such voters as the state defines. (See come as directed ; failing to invest as directed ;
Ch.\rters.) Their rights and duties. As permitting co-trustee to commit a breach of
trustees are administrators of trusts, they are trust ; becoming bankrupt ; threatening a breach
required to carry into effect, in letter and spirit, of trust funds. In states where the law recog-
the conditions, expressed or implied, which are nizes certain spiritual officers, viz. pastors,
imposed by such trusts. Hence, trustees of elders, and deacons, as trustees, the congrega-
churches are charged with the "custody and tion has also power to remove such trustees by
control of all temporalities and property belong- taking from them their spiritual office ; in
ing to the corporation, and of the revenues states, however, where the law require.s the
therefrom, and shall administer the same in ac- election of trustees as such, the congregation is
cordance with the discipline, rules, and usages not competent to remove them. In this case
of the religious denomination or ecclesiastical the courts must be appealed to. J. N.
governing body, if any, with which the corpora- Tach, Johann Christian Friedrich, D.D.,
tion is connected, and with the provisions of ^as born at Quedlinburg, Dec. 17, 1S06. He
law relating thereto, for the support and main- studied at Halle, where, in 1S29, he commenced
tenance of the corporation, or, provided the his lectures on Oriental languages and Old
members of the corporation, at a meeting Xest. exegesis. In 1839 he became licentiate
thereof, shall so authorize, of some religious, of theology at Ziirich, and was called, in 1841,
charitable, benevolent, or educational object to Leipzig, where he died April 12, 1867. His
conducted by it, or in connection with it, or ma.\nviov'ei\ssi\e!ime& Commentary on Genesis,
with such denomination; and they shall not use Halle, 183S; 2d ed. 1871. Other works are
such property or revenues for any other pur- mentioned by Zuchold, Bibl. Theolog. II.,
pose or divert the same from such uses " (Laws p 1752 B. P.
of New York 1S95 chapt. 732, Art. I, Sec^s, ' Tucher, Christian Karl Gottlieb, Baron
as amended 1S96 and 1897). The laws of other ^„ c;~™„i„j„_f u o <. -v- V j
states which h^-e enacted special religious in- "^^J^ Simmelsdorf, b. 1798. at Isuernberg d.
corporation laws are similar. Whilst in former ^877, m Muenchen. He studied law m Heidel-
years the trustees of a church had it in their ^^\^> ^^}^l^Tl ^"'^ ^^ u """t ^!^'=^<'5 ^'
power to act arbitrarily, thus placing the church Schwemfurt (1833), counsellor at Nuernberg
at the mercv of the trustees, the tendency <'^-*" v'^°"""'i"2^ ""^ .. ^qS? °1 PP "J
now is to require of the trustees that they ad- Muenchen {1856), retired 186&. A prominent
minister the temporalities of the congregation '^P-'^^J. »° church music and h>-mnolog}-, author
in accordance witli the discipline, rulel, and "f Kirehe7,gesaenge derberuehmtestenaelieren
usages of the religious denomination to which ^Mtenischen Meister (\Knna,l^,2^)■Schatzdes
the church belong!. Formeriy, in the State of J^vangelischen Kirche,,gesangs Ltederbueh,
New York, trusties could refuse to employ a Melodjeetibuch (1840-1848) Also numerous
minister elected bv a majority of the congrega- articleson " Musikpraxis-und-Theonedes i6ten
tion. They could, at one tiriie, even appiv the Jahrhunderts," in Allgemeine Musikalische
income for the propagation of another faith. ^^"««.?' (1870-1871). A. b.
The tendency, however, is to remedy such Tuebingen School. Applied to two groups of
abuses by proper legislation wherever they exist, theologians, known as the earlier and the later
and by making the trustees the agents, not the Tuebingen school. The earlier consisted of su-
directors, of a congregation, to give them no pranaturalists who protested against the current
greater authority than specified b}- the congre- rationalism, and particularly antagonized the
gation in its constitution and by-laws, or in application to theology of the philosophical
special resolutions. If the trustees act in ac- principles of Kant. Its leader was Gottlob
cordance with the resolutions of the congrega- Christian Storr (1746-1805). Other members of
tion the}' are not personallj- liable, as little as the school were J. F. Flatt, K. C. Flatt, Siis-
an agent is for the debts of his principal ; but if kind, and E. G. Bengel. The Biblical theology
the trustees exceed their authority, they are of Storr and Flatt was translated into English by
then personally and indi\-iduallj' responsible. Dr. S. S. Schmucker (1826), republished in Eng-
Meetings of trustees are only legal in case all land (1S39) and later, and used as a text-book in
members of the board are indi\ndually notified a number of theological seminaries in America,
and such notification is given a reasonable and The later or modern Tuebingen school con-
sufficient time beforehand. The trustees can sists of Frederick Christian Baur (1792-1860)
only bind the corporate body by their official and his followers. Its distinctive characteristic
acts. The separate action of a majority of them lies in the application of the principles of the
individually will not create a liability which Hegelian philosophy with respect to intellectual
can be enforced against the corporation. The development to biblical and church histors', and
same is true of an action in the passage of particularly to the criticism of the New Testa-
■which other church officers — not trustees — par- ment. It attempted to establish a radical dif-
ticipated. Removal of trustees. The only ference between the first apostles and St. Paul,
Tiilpcliocken 522 Tyndale
and to trace a so-called Petrine (Particularism) progress of erection in Stonchsburg. Rev. E.
and Pauline (Universalism) theology, each of S. Brownmiller, D.D., is the present pastor of
which had its own literary records, that, after Zion's congregation, often called Riethe Kirch.
centuries of conflict, were at last combined, but The second Tulpehocken congregation, named
without reconciliation, about the middle of the Christus Kirch, consisting of members who had
second century, in the New Testament canon, withdrawn from the first, erected its first church
The only books of the Bible acknowledged as building in 1743 less than a mile west of Stonchs-
genuine were four Epistles of Paul, viz.: burg. The second church building was erected
Romans, Corinthians, and Galatians. Other in 17S6, and is still standing. It was injured by
members of the school, each exhibiting how- a dynamite explosion in the vicinity in 1SS4, and
ever important differences, were Schwegler after a thorough renovation and continued use
(1819-57), Zeller (son-in-law of Baur, b. 1S14), by the congregation, it was set on fire by light-
Hilgenfeld (b. 1823), K. A. Kostlin (b. 1819), ning, Aug.,_ 1S87, and in the course of a few
Volkmar (b. 1809), Holsten (b. 1825), and, al- hours, nothing was left but the four stone walls,
thougli himself the founder of a new school, The walls were found in such good condition
Ritschl. (See article. ) that they were not taken down. In its beauti-
The influence of this school has been long on fully renovated condition the building promises
the decline. Later forms of scepticism have to be of use for another century. The pastors
abandoned and antagonized its assumption, have been the following : Tobias Wagner (1743-
While the stimulation it has given to the crit- 1746), J. Nicolaus Kurtz (1746-1770), Christoph
ical study of history, and notably that of the Emanuel Schulze (1770-1809), Daniel Ulrich
New Testament, has been important, and the (1811-1851), Lewis G. Eggers (1852-1867),
modern science of biblical theology has gained Frederick P. Mayser (186S-1S74), A. Johnson
much by suggestions arising in the discussions Long (pastor since 1S74). Patriarch Muhlen-
which it occasioned, it has broken down by its burg visited Tulpehocken as early as 1743.
inability to furnish any satisfactory reconstruc- The record of the second congregation contains
tion of that which it disrupts bj- its critical pro- the entry of his marriage to the daughter of
cesses. " These critics cause everything to dis- Conrad Weiser. The third Tulpehocken con-
solve into clouds, and decline the main ques- gregation, named Frieden's congregation, at
tions which must arise in the minds of ordinary Myerstown, Lebanon Co., Pa., erected its first
men with respect to their nebulous images, church building in 181 1 '12, and its second
They make no effort to discover what has actu- in 1857. Its pastors have been the following:
ally happened ; they try only to show that mat- William Baetes, William Earnst, G. F. Krotel,
ters could not have taken such a course as must T. T. Jaeger, Lewis G. Eggers and F. J. F.
be supposed on the assumption of the genuine- Schantz (since 1S67). The services in all of
ness and unity of St. Paul's Epistles. A criti- these churches are conducted in German and
cism able to find nothing but a chaos covered English. F. J. F. S.
by darkness, has little pro.spect of finding many Twesten, August Detlev Christian, the-
believers " (77/. Zahn). Schultze, TV. T". iT/w- ologian, b. in Holstein, 1789; studied at Kiel
leitiingmZbckXer'sHandhiich ; Lichtenberger's and Berlin ; professor at Kiel (1S14-34), at Ber-
Histoty of German Theology, and literature lin, succeeding Schleiertnacher, with whom he
cited there ; Dorner's Histojy of Protestant had been on peculiarly intimate terms from
Theology; "PaArhairn's Place of Christ in Mod- 1S34, d. 1S76. His chief work is the beginning
em Theology ; Zahn, St. Paul's Epistles and of a system of theology of much value, in
Modern Criticism {Lutheran Church Review, which he attempts to combine elements of the
ix. 212 sqq.). H. E. J. older dogmaticians of the Luth. Church with
Tulpehocken, Pa., Luth. Church in. Tul- those of Schleiermacher.
pehocken (Turtle Creek) is the name of a Tyndale, William, translator, b. 1484, on
stream starting east of Lebanon, in Lebanon the borders of Wales ; studied at Oxford and
County, Pa., and emptying into the Schulykill Cambridge; private tutor, in Gloucestershire;
River, at Reading, Pa. German immigrants undertook translation of New Testament (1523),
settled in the beginning of the eighteenth cen- with encouragement of a wealthy London mer-
tury along the same. In 1723 German immi- chant, Humphrey Monmouth ; continued it at
grants made their memorable journey from Hamburg and Wittenberg (1523-5); first two
Schoharie, N. Y., and settled in the Tulpe- editionsof the English New Testament appeared
hocken region. Other immigrants, including from the press of Peter SchoefFer of Worms
Conrad Weiser, followed later. After 1732 there (1526); a translation of the Pentateuch followed
was a great increase in the number of settlers, in 1530, and of Jonah, in 1531 ; arrested through
who came by way of the port at Philadelphia, the emissaries of the English prelates, May,
The first Luth. congregation in the Tulpehocken 1533, he was strangled and bunied, Oct. 6, 1536.
region erected its first church building in 1727, Tyndale, while using the original languages,
about one mile east of Stonchsburg, Berks Co., revises Luther's translation by them rather than
Pa. Here was the scene of the well-known attempts any independent version. The pecu-
" Tulpehocken Confusion." The Moravians liarities of Luther's version are generally very
had possession of the Church building for a faithfully reproduced. Luther's introductions
time, later the Lutherans again secured posses- to the several books of the Bible are beautifully
sion of the same, and the pastors of the Second paraphrased and expanded. The glosses are also
Congregation ministered to the congregation translated. For details, see Jacobs, The Luth-
for many years. The third church building is eran Movement in England, Chap. II. ; "Tyn-
still standing. A new church building is in dale's Dependence on Luther." H.E.J.
Tzsehiruer 523 Unbaptizcd Children
Xzschirner, Henry Gottlieb, b. Nov. 14, La\nsh expenditures and severity brought on
1778, in Mittweida, Saxony, adjunct at Witten- an insurrection of his subjects. He lost the
berg (1S05-1809I, prof, at Leipzig, and arch- emperor's favor, and his brothers-in-law, the
deacon at St. Thomas, d. Feb. 17, 1S2S. He Dukes of Bavaria, became his bitterest enemies,
was a supranaturalistic-rationaUst (see Scpra- He was threatened with Uie ban of the empire.
N.A.TURAUSM), and called his position ethiccriti- When citizens of Reutlingen had murdered his
cal rationalism. He was rationalistic as to the castellan of Achalm, he took possession of the
content of Christianity, while holding to its city itself, and thus incited the Suabian League,
supernatural origin and form. to which Reutlingen belonged, against himself.
The league deprived him of his possessions, and
sold the duchy to Austria. Landgrave Philip
of Hesse, after a long interval, during which
U. Ulrich had espoused Protestantism, restored
.^. . Wuertemberg to him by force of arms in 1534,
UDiqiUty. A term sometimes used to desig- and the Peace of Kadan, in the same year, con-
nate the omnipresence of the human nature of firmed him in the possession of the duchy, but
Christ, and held by Brenz, but wrongly ascribed as a mesne fief of Austria. Up to this time
to the Luth. Church. Through the dimne na- Ferdinand had kept down the Reformation in
ture the human may become present, but it is Wuertemberg by bloody persecution, but
not " locally expanded in all places of heaven Ulrich brought about the Reformation of the
and earth," nor has it "become an infinite entire duchv by assigning the upper section to
essence." " In its proper sense it can be said Blaurer and the lower to Schnepf. He also
with truth, Christ is on earth or m his Supper showed a deep interest in the University of
only according to his dmne nature, to wit, in Tuebingen. Brenz's part in all this work must
the sense that the humanity of Chnst by its not be forgotten. Ulrich took part in the
own nature cannot be except in one place, but Smalcald War, and at its close purchased
has the majesty [of co-presence] only from the peace from the Emperor Charles V. by means
dmnity" {Formula of Concord) . (SeeKrauth, of a considerable sum of money and the intro-
Consen'ahve Reformation, p. 131.) This co- duction of the Interim. Ferdinand, however,
presence in the Lord's Supper is guaranteed by brought a charge of felony against him as a
Christ's word. " He is there for you where he vassal of Austria, from the consequences of
adds his word and binds himself and says : which he was relieved by his death, Nov 6,
Here you shall find me " (Luther) 1550. He was succeeded by his son, Christo-
Uhlnorn, Jonann Gerhard Wilhelm, b. at pher. G. F. s.
Osnabruck, Hanover, Feb. 17, I S26, member of Unbaptized Children. "We teach that
the consistors- and court preacher at Hanover, baptism, as the ordinary sacrament of initia-
1855, since 187S abbot of Loccum. U. is dis- ^ion, and the means of regeneration, is neces-
tinguished as a preacher, but is also widely gary for regeneration and salvation to all with-
known as a writer upon theological subjects, out exception, even to the children of believers ;
His works are : Gnade und Wahrhett, sermons ygt, meanwhile, that, in case of deprivation or
(1876 2 vols. ) ; Der kampf des Chnstenthums of impossibility, the children of Christians may
mit dem Heidcnthuvi (1874, 5 ed., 1S90 trans- be saved through an extraordinary and peculiar
lated into English) ; Geschichte der Christlichen divine dispensation. For the necessitv of bap-
Liebesthatigkeit ( 1S82-90, 3 vols., partly trans- tism is not absolute, but ordinate. On our part,
lated into English); DieHomihen und Recog- we are bound to receive baptism; vet an ex-
nitionen des Clemens Romanus (1S54) ; Das traordinarv act of God is not to be denied in
basihdianische System (1S55); Urbanus Rhegius the case 6f infants brought to Christ by pious
^'tti ■ ni. m. ■ J.- H. W. H. parents and the Church through praver, and
Ulmann, Chas. Christian, d. at Walk, Li- dying before the blessing of baptism could be
vonia, Oct. 20, 1871, a Luth. bishop in the brought to them, since God will not so bind his
Russian provinces, known particularly as editor grace and saving power to baptism, but that he
oiMittheilungenu.Nachrichtenfuerdieevang. is both willing and able to exert the same ex-
Geisthchkeit Russlands, and for his defence of traordinarily in case of deprivation. We dis-
Luth. truth ag. the Baptists ( Wie die Bap- tinguish, therefore, between the necessity on
listen der Luth. Kirche die Bibel entgegenstelLen the part of God and on our part; between the
(i^)- _. , „ , case of deprivation and the ordinary way ; also
Ulrich, Duke of Wuertemburg, b. in the between infants born within the Church and
year 1487, succeeded his father. Count Henry, without. By virtue of this promise (Acts 2 :
who had become insane in 1498. The regency 38 sq.), the children of Christians have access
of the duchy was conducted by councillors, but to the covenant of God ; but thev are not
Ulrich was declared to be of age in his 14th actuallv " (viz. by nature) "in the" covenant,
year by the Emperor Maximilian I., who had since w'ithout the case of necessity God treats
betrothed him to his niece, the Princess Sabina with us only through the means of grace"
of Bavaria. In the early part of his career, (fohn Gerhard ; comp. Schmid's Doctrinal
Ulrich displaj-ed energj' and courage, and en- Theology, p. 570). As to infants bom and
larged the territory of the duchy in the Bavaria- d)-ing outside of the Christian Church our best
Landshut War of Succession. Later on re- theologians differ. Some, e. g. Calov, Fecht,
verses made him severe and suspicious. With Buddeus and Quistorp, deny that they are
his own hand he murdered Hans von Hutten, saved, though some of them suppose that they
whom he suspected of intimacy with his wife, will not be subject to any positive evil ; others,
Ilniformitsr 524 IJniou Cliurclie§
e. g. Dannhauer, Scherzer, Hiilsemann, Musaus nected with the erection of large buildings,
and Spener, entertain hopes of salvation also congregations united in the erection of church
for them ; others again, e. g. Meisuer, Balduin, buildings. In a still later period of indifference
Bechmann and Gerhard, think it best to leave to doctrine and cultus, congregations having
the question unanswered, since the Holy Scrip- their own separate church buildings, would
tures do not say anything about it. We can be allow congregations of another name to become
sure that God will prove himself not only the joint owners of their property. Ecclesiastical
holy and righteous judge of all men, but also bodies of different names have repeatedly taken
the God of love and the Redeemer of the whole action, advising against the erection of Union
human race also with regard to infants that die churches. Whilst numerous congregations,
without baptism, whether inside or outside the worshipping in Union churches, have respected
Christian Church. The rest we had best leave such counsel, and built separate churches,
to God. Comp. Philippi, Glaubenslehre, V. others have shown no regard for the advice
2, p. 113 sqq. F. W. S. given, and have erected new Union churches,
Uniformity. The question of the desirabil- when the erection of a new church became a
ity of a uniform service, lessons, government, necessity. Some newly organized congrega-
etc, for the Church, must not be confounded tions in towns and rural districts without any
with that of necessity. The Augsburg Con- good reason for the erection of Union churches,
fession declares, Art. VII. : " Nor is it neces- have united in the erection of such buildings,
sary that human traditions, rites and cere- A proper consideration of the disadvantages
monies instituted by man, be everywhere which congregations suffer in Union churches
alike." " No church should condemn another and the frequent painful experiences, which
because one has more and another less cere- attend the erection of separate buildings, should
monies not commanded by God than another" deter congregations from joining in the erec-
(Formida of Concord, Ep. X.). It is a Lutheran tion of Union churches.
principle that the administration of the Word A congregation worshipping in a Union
must always be adapted to circumstances of church is not the sole owner of the property,
time and place, and not be fettered by any and cannot alone determine the erection of a
thoughts of the absolute necessity of uniform- church building, the adoption of a plan of
ity. The flexibility or plasticity of Lutheran- building, and decide upon repairs and im-
ism is not a weakness, but an element of provements that may become necessary,
strength, and is rendered possible only by the The faithful adherence to the doctrines con-
emphasis which it places upon unity of faith fessed by the church of one congregation, and
and confession. Where the importance of the use of the order of worship of such church,
unity in the faith is denied or obscured, there will often offend the congregation that holds to
the only bond that remains is that of union in other doctrines and uses another order of
externals, to cover the real absence of unity service.
that exists. But this does not justify arbitrary One congregation alone cannot determine the
variations from what the practice of the Church time of its services, and the increase of the
has determined to be edifying. The conser- number of its services.
vative principle of the Church demands that a One congregation gives offence to another by
sufficient reason be at hand for every departure expressing the desire to have its own Sunday-
from what has been the settled order of the School, and to use such literature as is ap-
Church, and that until this be given no changes proved by its church, and finds it very difficult
be made. Luther's reformation of the service to secure a suitable time for the sessions of the
was no reconstruction, but moved upon the Sunday-school.
principle, that everything not found to be con- A congregation worshipping in a Union
trary to the Word of God should be retained, church only on alternate Sundays, may regard
Nor is the good order of the Church subserved, this a sufficient observance of the Lord's Day,
where diversity prevails to any great extent and is in danger of attending no service on
among congregations professing the same faith, days on which it has no appointment for
At the first meeting of a Lutheran synod in service.
America the great importance of uniformity of Strife in one congregation in a Union church
the service was urged, and unanimously' ap- generally affects both congregations, and yet
proved. H. E. J. one of them has no part in efforts to settle the
Union Churches. The early immigrants, same,
who settled in America, after securing a home Congregations in Union churches are slow in
for their families, were anxious to have the securing for themselves one service on each
privileges of church and school. Most of the Lord's Day.
churches erected in that early period were A congregation, having part in a union
built by single congregations. When two con- church, when desiring to have a separate church
g^egations united to build a church it was often building for itself, has often great difficulties in
owing to the poverty of the people. A congre- attaining the desired end. A party of such
gation able to build a church, would occasion- congregation may resolve to remain in the
ally allow a weak congregation of another Union church, and by such a course may cause
name the use of the building until it would be great contentions and much scandal in a corn-
able to erect a building for itself. In a later munity.
period, however, on account of many inter- Union churches retard the introduction of
marriages of members of different congrega- regular services for each congregation on each
tions, and also on account of the expense con- Lord's Day.
Union, Mystical 523 Union, Prus§lan
When pastors are obliged to serve a number conservatism and devotion to the standards of
of congregations, the Union church arrange- the Church, King Frederick William III. of
ments often prevent the orderly arrangement Prussia felt encouraged to publish, under date
of regular services for their congregations. of Sept. 27th, 1S17, an appeal to his people, well
As each Lord's Day of the year is to be meant, but pernicious to the Luth. Church, rec-
properly observed by each congregation by ommending for the jubilee of the Reformation
having on each Lord's Day a proper church a union, "in which the Reformed Church should
ser^-ice and a session of the Sunday-school, not go over to the Lutheran, neither the latter
each congregation should have its own church to the former, but both should form one re-
building, and if it cannot on each Lord's Daj' newed and revived evangelical Christian
have a pastor to conduct the services, provision church. " The king declared that he would not
should be made for a lay service, to be con- force this union upon his subjects, but he in-
ducted according to the order of ser\-ice ap- structed the consistories, superintendents and
proved by the church. F. J. F. S. pastors to go ahead in Uiis matter. The break-
Union, Mystical, The end for which the ing of the bread in the Holy Supper and the use
Lord Jesus came into the world is the realiza- of these words at the distribution : " Our Lord
tion by man of the righteousness, the blessed- Jesus Christ says : Take and eat, this is my
ness, and the glory of the life of God. The doc- body," would be considered as an assent to the
trine of the mystical union is based funda- union. Candidates belonging to either church
mentally upon this truth. It rests upon the belief would be eligible as pastors of such congrega-
that in Christ the very life of God has been tious. The conference of the Berlin pastors,
given to man, and that those who receive that Schleiermacher presiding, was the first to adopt
life are reallj- and truly united with God. the union ; others followed, especiallv in the
God has made the life of the Son the inherit- Rhenish provinces. Ammon's, Tit'tmann's,
ance of our race. This life reaches its complete Claus Harm's warnings were in vain. Indiffer-
union with the Father, and its perfect blessed- entism concerning the confessions, the desire to
ness through the communion and grace of the please the king, pressure and rewards from the
Holy Spirit. Our relations to God are grounded powers that be, induced many to assent to the
on the eternal relations of the Son to the Father, union. In the eastern provinces there was some
and the life of the Son and the communion of dissatisfaction, but as the congregations had no
the Holy Ghost have been made ours that we representatives besides the pastors, and an at-
may realize our sonship. Such a union is tempt to institute church councils and county
directly taught in many passages of God's synods was given up in 1816, for state reasons,
Word, such as John 14 : 23 ; i Cor. 6 : 15-17; Eph. what did the protest of some church members
5 : 30 : Gal. 2 : 20 ; 2 Peter 1:4. It is further sug- arnount to, especially as then and aftenvards
gested and described in the Sacred Scriptures bv ministers were sometimes forced upon the people
such expressions as : the espousal of believers with the aid of the military ! Those Lutherans
with Christ (Hosea 2:19); the mystical mar- who assented to the union were not aware of the
riage of Christ and the Church (Eph. 5 132) ; consequences, viz. that they deprived the Luth.
the union of the members and of the head (Eph. Church of all her legal rights, especially the
I 122-23) ; the union of the spiritual branches authority of the confessions, even of her prop-
with the spiritual vine, Christ (John 15 : 4-7) ; erty, yea, that they destroyed the Luth. Church
and the abiding of the adorable Trinity with re- as a separate organization and opened the door
generate man (John 14:23). This ' mystical to an unspeakable confusion in doctrine and in
union is something more than the mere har- practice. They did not reflect that in a state
mony and tempering of the affections ; some- church such a step, once taken, can hardly be
thing more even than the resemblance of man's annulled.
spirit to God's spirit, or the conformity of man's The several eastern provinces and portions of
will to the divine will. Concerning this union, them had their own Agenda, many pastors,
several things may be predicated : (a) It is not especially Rationalists, used their own fabrica-
natural ; (b) is not the result of human will, tions ; but the king, while indifferent about
or power, or work ; (c) is the work of the Holy some fundamental doctrines, was anxious to
Ghost ; (d) is wrought by the Holy Ghost have uniformity of worship. The house of Hoh-
tnrough the means of grace, the word and enzollern had frequently exercised a jus circa
sacraments ; (e) constitutes a genuine spiritual sacra, issuing decrees about crucifixes, gowns,
nature, as over a.gainst all spurious forms of altars, candles ; but now the king, by com-
spiritualism ; (f) is the spiritual conjunction of manding, in 1822, the adoption of anew Agenda,
the triune God with a justified and regenerated at which he had worked himself, and which
tnan. _ _ D. H. B. was certainly an exponent of the Union, arro-
Union, Prussian, when the Elector John gated to himself a right in sacra. This Agenda
Sigisraund of Brandenburg adopted the Re- did not please the Reformed, because they were
formed faith, in 1614, while the people remained opposed to the Liturgj-, and the Luth. enumera-
Lutheran , he desired a union of the two churches, tion of the Ten Commandments ; nor the Luther-
and for this he and his successors worked until ans, who venerated their old orthodox Agenda,
when Rationalism had sapped the foundations of Now the people began to understand what the
Christian doctrine, while Pietism and Supranatu- Union really meant for them. Before they did
ralism cared little for the differences of the not care, knowing that there were only few
Lutheran and Reformed Church, and when the Reformed churches (9 in Silesia, 7 in East
religious awakening during the Napoleonic wars Prussia); but now they were dissatisfied, and
developed tendencies far removed from Lutheran even changes made in the Agenda (1829) did
IJnioii, Pru$§ian 536 United Synod, South
not mend matters. When the jubilee of the separation, and even more so after the annexa-
Augsburg Confession was held in 1830, Prof, tion of the Luth. provinces of Hanover,
Scheibel, a minister at Breslau, asked for per- Schleswig, and Holsteiu. A General Luth.
mission to use the old Luth. Agenda. Prof. Conference, whose conventions are held at
Steffens, Prof. Huschke, several ministers Berlin in the month of August, was founded in
and congregations joined in this petition. The 1873. In the same year a constitution for
Minister of State, Altenstein, branded them as church councils, county, provincial, and general
rebels in 1831. The excitement j^rew, but, as synods was adopted, becoming a law by the
emigration was forbidden, many Lutherans in approval of the Prussian Parliament, in 1876.
Silesia, Saxony, Pomerania, Brandenburg, left The position of strictly Luth. pastors within
the state church and worshipped secretly, they the Union is precarious. Having sworn alle-
and their pastors being harassed by the police, giance to the Augsburg Confession of 1530,
Scheibel and others were deposed ; Grabau, they are in their practice hampered by Union-
Ehlers, Kellner, and others were imprisoned ; istic. Reformed, Rationalistic, even infidel
churches were forcibly opened by the military members of their own congregations, church
for the new .Agenda. In order to allay the ex- councils, and synods ; they may come into un-
citement the king issued a decree (Feb. 28th, bearable conflicts at any time, having little or
1834), which, although reaflSrming the declara- no protection in all their troubles by the
tion that "the assent to the Union is voluntary. Church authorities, and in case of conflict with
and the use of the .\genda is not a proof of the them not being permitted to go to the law
adoption of the Union, but according to the courts of the land ; they have either to renounce
King's command," yet directly opposed the de- their allegiance to the Augsburg Confession or
cree of 1817, saying: "The Union is meant to leave the state church, and to lay down
to abolish neither the Confessions heretofore their ofiSce. The latter alternative was chosen
valid, nor their authority ; but rather to by the writer of this article. E. F. M.
express the spirit of moderation and mildness Union, Sacramental. See Lord's Supper.
which does not refuse church-fellowship on United Congregations, a term first applied
account of some differences m doctrine^ The ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ congregations at Philadelphia,
Lutheranswho continued to stay m the state ^^^ Hanover, and the Trappe, that sent a
church were quieted by this decree. But many commission to London and Halle to procure
thousands, having been permitted to emigrate ^ ^^^^^ ^,j^^^ -^ response to this appeal,
in 1S37, went to Austra ha and to the United Muhlenberg came, the name was applied to all
States. Frederick William IV. granted the ». tt. *• ^u ^ ■». j -ii, n,
^ ■ , T vr r J r» o the other congregations that united with them,
separated Lutherans more freedom alter 1840, ^u c ^ j 1 .^ 1. *
r; i "^j 11 J .. 1 • ., ■ The first svnod was only an attempt to unite
and bv the so-called general concession, in ., - .. . . •' , ^ . ..
01 11 J .^v. * • J J J.- ■ these congregations into a regular organization.
184';, he allowed them to organize and admmis- ■,. ■ n j • ik • 1 j 1 r n ^ ^
io43 iic aii.jvv^u J ., ,< T> 1 TT It IS called, m an official document of the first
nl ""l"" Tn ='ff^>''^,"'^'if V?!, ^'■^f ^^ '^PP^,'; meeting, "The College of Pastors of the United
S^i^'"''?!.^'^ ''^"'^•a . ^ :'General Synod • Congreiations." The first constitution stvles
held at Berlin in 1846, tried u vain to fommlate ^^^^ "The United Evangelical Luth. Congrega-
a consensus as a basis for the Union (Nitzsch .■ r -., ., , • >. ti 1 i-^
r . ^ , , f .T, TT • ■ » ti,- 1. XT- tious of North America ; " the second constitu-
beine the leader of the Unionists, this Nice- .• . , ,,~, ^, ., ,'^ ,. ,, „. .
niim" was railed a " Nitzschenum " 1 After tion simply "The United Congregations." Simi-
num was called a NitMctienum ) Alter jarly the pastors are known in the records of
the revolution lu 1848, the Constitution of ., ■' ■, ^ .1 -ri, tt * j -n i .. .itt •,. j
„ . 1 , J I. TT i 1-.^ -4. those days as The United Pastors, or " LTnited
Prussia declared: Each religious community ■..■ • . -^ ,, »t>i c •- i- r 4.1-
j . . . .. ^ _ . 6 J .1 ,, Ministers. The first conception of the organ-
admmisters its own affairs independentlv. ... ., . , _, <. ^-i.
^, „ ^1. T. iu t IT .1 ■ ization that we have seems to go upon the
The Roman Church, the separated Lutherans, „ i- tt, 4. n n, 1. ^ c
and others had thi^ advantage ; but the State ^ff "?^ption that all the pastors were pastors of
Church remained fettered b| ihe state. An all the congregations, and that, for he sake of
V.1JU ,,, . „ -1 .. 1 J 4.1 order, they agreed among each other which
Upper Church Council " was placed over the _; 1! i ° * °
, 'ji^ „. , . o .u- 4 J- 4. parish each one was to serve,
whole Church 111 1850 ; this court, according to ^ _, .. , „ . _, ,
royal decree of March 2, 1852, was to consist of United Norwegian Church. See NoR-
Luth. and Reformed members, and in confes- wegian Church.
sional matters an i/io in paties was ordered. United States. See America., North ;
In 1857 "parallel forms" from the old Luth. and various States.
Agenda were allowed in the administration of United Synod of the South. The ////^' of this
the sacraments, but with the declaration that general Luth. body is. The United Synod of
"the Union meant not only a mixed church the Ev. Luth. Church in the South,
government, but also altar-fellowship of the \\.\s, constituted oi ^\^\\. district synods, viz.:
Lutherans and the Reformed." The hopes of The synods of North Carolina, South Carolina,
the Luth. associations which sprang up in Virginia, South West Virginia, Georgia, and
Silesia, Brandenburg, Posen, Pomerania, and Mississippi, and the Tennessee Synod, and the
Saxony, for the re-establishment of the Luth. Holston Synod, embracing in all 208 ministers,
Church and the restitution of her property, 447 churches, and 40,000 communicants,
were not realized. Frederick Julius Stalil re- It was organised at Roanoke, Va., June 26,
signsd from the High Church Council in 1859. 1S86, by the adoption of the basis of union and
Ernest Sartorius, who had published articles the constitution, recommended by a diet held
against the LTnion, was obliged to resign his at Salisbury, N. C, Nov. 12, 1884. This diet
office as general superintendent of the Province was constituted of representatives from tha
of Prus.sia, in 1S59. Luth. consciousness has above-named synods, and also of the General
grown during the stormy times of the Luth. Synod, South. The adoption of this basis cf
IJuirer§itie8 537 l'iiiver§itiet*
union thus recommended involved the merging Copenhagen, Denmark (1478). The doctrine
of the General Synod, South, v\nth its record of taught was that of the Church. Its theology
23 years, into the larger union, including in ad- dominated all departments. The Pope institu-
dition the Tennessee and Holston Synods, to be ted, the princes sustained the universities. The
known henceforth as the United Synod of the lectures gave the tradition, and disputations
South. offered the exercise and defence of tradition.
The confessional basis of the United Synod is With humanism classical Latin and Greek was
as follows : introduced. But the real fructifj-ing power was
1. The Holy Scriptures, the inspired writings the Reformation. Luther gave the impulse to
of the Old and New Testaments, the only stand- modern universitj- freedom, while maintaining
ard of doctrine and church discipline. the independence of theology. Melanchthon
2. As a true and faithful exhibition of the was the scholar who systematized the work,
doctrines of the Holy Scriptures in regard to His introductor\- lecture at Wittenberg (founded
matters of faith and practice, the three ancient July 6, 1502) about reforming the studies (de
symbols, the Apostolic, the Nicene, and the con-igendis adolescentice studiis), Aug. 29, 1518,
Athanasian creeds, and the unaltered Augsburg made Wittenberg the centre of a new sj-stem,
Confession of Faith. Also the other Symbolical while Luther was the spiritual power. Every
Books of the Ev. Luth. Church, \\z.: the faculty received a new impulse and view, but
Apology, the Smalcald Articles, the Smaller theology most prominently. After the Reforma-
and Larger Catechisms of Luther, and the For- tion began the period of the territorial univer-
mula of Concord, as true and scriptural devel- sities with a confessional basis. This lasted
opments of the doctrines taught in the Augs- until the end of the seventeenth centurv. Dur-
burg Confession, and in the perfect harmony of ing this time the distinctively Luth. Univer-
one and the same faith. sity arose, Marburg (1527), Konigsberg (1544),
The tfo?'^ of the United Synod : Jena (1556), Strassburg (1567), Helmstadt
1. Co-operation with the General Council and (1576), Altdorf, from the Nuremberg Gvmna-
the General Synod in issuing a book of com- sium (1573), Giessen (1667), Rinteln (1621),
mon ser\nce. It has a standing committee of Dorpat (1632), Kiel (1665), Lund, Sweden
co-operation, with instructions to seek general (1666). Helmstadt, Rinteln, Altdorf later ceased
agreement in regard to hymnal and ministerial to exist. The theological faculty predominated,
acts. The proposition for a common ser\-ice and the purpose of these confessional univer-
having originated in the General Synod, South, sities was to conser\-e the true doctrine. With
the United Synod has shown great interest in the foundation of Halle (1694), the modern
regard to the successful consummation of this period is introduced. In it there were founded
work. She seems to prosecute this as a large the Universitj' of Gottingen (1737), Christiania,
part of her mission as a general body. Norway {1737), Erlangen (1743), Berlin (1809).
2. Home and foreign missions : A mission in After the Napoleonic wars Wittenberg was
Saga, Japan, was established in 1893, and has united with Halle (iSii), and when Alsace be-
been maintained successfully. Two ordained came a German dominion Strassburg was reor-
missionaries and several native helpers consti- ganized(i872). The relation between the Church
tute the present missionary' force. and the university begins to be severed. Halle,
The Synod has established and fostered home though growing out of pietism, gives the im-
missions in Richmond, Norfolk, and Pulaski, pulse to the modem independent university-,
Va. ; in Atlanta and Augusta, Ga. ; in Winston where even theologi,' is taught as independent
and Asheville, N. C. ; in Knox\-ille and Morris- science, regardless often of the church which it
town, Tenn., and other minor points in is to ser%-e. Some of the leading theologians
Alabama and Georgia. The mission work is and the tendencies in those universities have
under the management of a Board of Missions been :
and Church Extension, of which Rev. L. L. Altdorf: Dilherr, Val. Andreae, M. Lang ;
Smith, of Virginia, is president, and Rev. L. K. soundly Luth.
Probst, of Atlanta, Ga., is secretary. Berl'in : Unicnistic, but noted for the great
The Theological Seminar^-, now located at Luth. Hengstenberg. At present A. Hamack,
Charleston, S. C, is supported by the United the Ritschlian, is the power. Seeberg is the
Synod, its endowment fund being too small to conser\-ative Luth. teacher,
more than meet the incidental expenses. The Christiania : Noted for its profs. Caspari,
seminarj* building is valued at 512,000. But'cre, Peterson.
This body meets biennially, and has held six Copenhagen : The dogmatician Brochmann.
conventions. R. C. H. Dorpat : H. Kurtz, Theod. Hamack, repre-
Universities, Latll. when the Reforma- sent its greatest teachers,
tion began, it found a number of universities, of Erlangen : Luth. influenced by the von
which Heidelberg (founded 13S6), and Erfurt Hofmann theolog>- ; von Hofman, Hofling,
(1392), were the oldest. L'nder the impulse of Thomasius, Frank. Kolde, T. Zahn, are some
the humanistic movement, there were founded of its most noted men.
the Univ. of Leipzi.g, Sept. 3, 1409, by an edict Frankfort : A. Musculus.
of Pope Alexander V.; Rostock (1419), by Mar- Giessen : Originalh-, the reliable J. Winckel-
tin V. (theological faculty, Jan. 27, 1432, by mann, B. 3Tenzer, Feuerbom, and later the
Eugene IV.); Greifswald, May 29, 1456, by ■pwu'i Ra>nbach. Now largely rationalistic.
Calixt III. : Tubingen, Nov. 13, 1476, by Sixtus Goitingen : Generally the seat of men in-
IV.; Frankfort-on-the-Oder (1506 1, (united clined rationalistically, and negatively, as
with Breslau, 1811); Upsala, Sweden (1476); Mosheim, J. D. Michaelis, Planck, Staudlein,
VniTersities
528
Vpsala
J. G. Eichhorn, Ammon, A. Ritschl, H. Schultz.
Most Luth. at present is K. Knoke.
Grcifswald : After the Reform, old Runge,
B. Battus, V. Krakewitz, /. F. Konig ; at pres-
ent a centre of confessional Lutheranism with
its Profs. Zockler, Cremer, Baethgen, Giese-
brecht.
Halle : The rise of pietism. A. H. Francke
and his successors ; the starting point of ration-
alism, /. G. Sender, Wegscheider ; blessed with
renewed faith under Tholuck ; at present union-
istic with critical tendencies ; Kahler (most
positive), Beyschlag, Loofs.
Heidelberg : Had but one Luth. prof, before
it became Reformed, Hes/iusius.
Helmstddt: First purely Luth., Heshusius,
Pfaffenrad, Hoffmann ; then syncretistic, Cal-
ixt ; P. Musculus.
fena : Originally the seat of the most ortho-
dox Lutheranism ; Strigel, Flacius, Musaus,
Wigand,y. Gerhard, L. Mylius, Glassius, Heer-
brand ; Buddeus, /. G. IValck ; now unluther-
an.
Kiel ; Noted at present for the Luth. Kloster-
mann and Kawerau.
Konigsberg : Luth. originally Osiandrian ;
Osiander, Staphylus, Latermann, G. Sabinus ;
of late known by the moderate Luth. Graii.
Leipzig : Originally the seat of strict Luther-
anism ; Hiilsemann, Calov, Quenstedt, J. Meiss-
ner, J. B. Carpzov, J. Olearius ; Val. Loscher
(the great opponent of the pietists) ; E. A.
Crusius (rationalist); the modern Lutherans,
Holemann, Katinis, Keil, Delitzsch, Lechler,
Luthardt, A. Hauck.
Lund: The conservative Luth. Albus, Bring,
Ekluud, somewhat Ritschlian.
Marburg: Huiinius, Mentzer, Winkelmann
thoroughly Luth. ; in this century Vilmar is
the only noted Luth., Marburg being now un-
luth.
Rostock : The orthodox Chytraeus, L. Bac-
meister, the pious Liilkemann and the devout
Hr. Midler ; Fecht, and in this ct'y the erratic
M. Baumgarten ; confessionally Luth., and the
most consen;ative, Philippi, Diecklwff, Ndsgen.
Strassburg : Pappus and Marbach upheld the
Form, of Concord ag. J. Sturm ; the pious but
orthodox Dannhauer ; Dorsche, J. Schmidt ; at
present negative.
Tubingen : The earnest Luth. Brcnz, An-
dreae, Schnepjf, Bidembach ; Thummius ; the
biblical Bengel and the older pious Tiibingen
school, Storr, Flail, etc. ; the honest Beck ; the
modern negative school, F. C. Baur, Schweg-
ler, etc. ; later the milder believing Lutherans
Schmid, Oehler, Ki'ibel ; the power at present
the unsafe IVeissdcker.
Upsala: The Luth. Myrberg, Sandin, Ek-
mann, Berggren at present.
Wittenberg: The first faculty Luther, Me-
lanchthon, Bugenhagen, Jonas, etc. ; then the
Melanchthonian tendency and the Interim theol-
ogy, Melanchthon, Major, Eber, Peucer, Cru-
ciger ; new emphasis of the old faith, P. Leyser,
Hunuius, L. Hutter, Deutschmann.
Lit. : Raumer, Gesch. der Pddagogik, Bd. IV.
(5 Aufl. 1878) ; G. Kaufmann, Die Gesch. der
deuischen Universitdten ; F. Paulsen, Gesch.
des Unterrichts auf den Hochschiden, u. Univ.;
Lexis, Die deutschen Univ. (prepared for the
Chicago Exposit. ), I. Theil ; F. Paulsen, Wesen
u. gesch. Entwickel. der deutsch. Univ., p. 12
flf., u. Evang. theo. Facultdl by E. Haupt, p.
171 ff. ; Brockhaus, Conversat. lex. ; and Meyer,
Conversat. lex., under " Universitat " ; Richter,
Kirchenrecht, p. 1067 ; Rocholl, Gesch. -^er
evang. Kirche in Deidschland ; Minerva, Jahr-
biicher der Univ. J. H.
University of Pennsylvania and the Luth.
Church. The delay of the plans of Muhlen-
berg to provide an institution of learning for
Lutherans in or near Philadelphia, for which
ground was purchased as early as 1 749, was par-
tially due to the rise of the University of Penn-
sylvania, which, from an academy in 1749, be-
came a college in 1755, and a university in
1779. According to the scheme prepared when
it became a university, " the senior minister of
the Luth. Church in Philadelphia " became ex
officio a member of the board of trustees. This
arrangement continued until 1791. Subsequent
trustees have been : Drs. P. F. Mayer (1824-58),
C. R. Demme (1S51-3), C. W. Schaeffer (1858-
95), C. P. Krauth (1865-68). Dr. C. P. Krauth
was vice-provost (1872-83). Among the pro-
fessors have been Drs. J. C. Kunze (1780-84),
J. H. Helmuth (1784-91), C. P. Krauth ( 1S68-
83), F. A. Muhlenberg (1876-8S), H. V. Hil-
precht (1886- ), and the prominent laymen,
L. M. Haupt (1873-92), and S. P. Sadtler (1874-
91). Rev. C. F. Crus^ was an assistant in-
structor, and Drs. C. L. Endress (1792-5) and
Geo. Lochman (1793-6) in their youth, tutors.
The prominent position of Lutherans in connec-
tion with the university may be judged from
the fact that in 1780, but three persons received
the degree of D. D. , and these were Drs. Kunze,
Helmuth and H. E. Muhlenberg. Among the
alumni who have entered the Luth. ministry
have been : Dan. Kuhn and Christian Streit
(class of 1768), George Lochman ('89), C. L.
Endress ('90), D. F. SchaeiTer (1S07), J. R.
Goodman ('13), C. F. Crus^ ('15), A. H. Loch-
man ('23), C. F. Schaeffer ('27), C. W. Schaeffer
('32), G. F. Miller ('44), G. F. Krotel ('46),
G. W. Scheide ('49), S. Laird ('55), Wm. Ash-
mead Schaeffer ('65), H. N. Fegley ('69), C. E.
Haupt ('72), C. G. Fischer, L. Lindenstruth
('74), G. C. F. Haas ('76), T. E. Schmauk, A. G.
Voigt ('80), G. C. Gardner('8i), A. J. D. Haupt,
G. E. Krauth, J. K. Wismer ('82), E. Roth
('83), J. A. W. Haas ('84), G. C. Eisenhardt
('86), H. D. E. Siebott ("87), T. W. Kretsch-
mann ('88), C. M. Jacobs ('95). Among those
who left before completing their course were
Peter Muhlenberg (class of 1760), and S. S.
Schmucker (18 18).
With the death of Dr. C. W. Schaeffer in 1895,
the Luth. Church ceased to be represented in the
Board, in which, for so long a period, it had
borne an active and influential part. H. E. J.
Upsala, The Diet of. The Swedish king
John III. tried after the death of the first Luth.
archbishop Laurentius Petri to introduce in
Sweden a mixture of popish and evangelical
religion, and published in 1576 a new liturgy,
" the red book," mainly in conformity with the
Roman missal. This liturgy was, however, not
1Tp§ala ITiiiversity 529 Usury
accepted willingly or in all congregations, but wards senior of the Luth. clergy in that free
aroused the conscience of many pastors, who city, in which position he remained until his
were either imprisoned or banished. At the death in 1772. Urlsperger was a friend of the
close of his life John, seeing that his work was Halle pietists. He is distinguished for the aid
in vain, consented to a Diet for settling the he rendered the Salzburgers, who emigrated to
religious controversies, but he died in 1592, be- Georgia. His t%vo publications, AusfuehrLiche
fore the Diet could be called. As administrator Nachyichteii von den Salzhurgischen Emigran-
of the realm his brother, Duke Charles, con- toi (Halle, 1735-52), a.Vid. Americanisches Acker-
vened the Diet in Upsala m February, 1593, werk Gottes (Halle, 1754-67), are the chief
before the arrival from Poland of the heir to sources of information in regard to the settle-
the crown, Sigismund, who was a zealous Catho- ment of Ebenezer in Georgia A G V
lic^ Three hundred and thirty-two clergymen Usages. See Ceremonies.
participated in this Diet, but it was more than TTonrTr r^ • ■
a mere convocation of them, as manv noblemen , usury. Onginallv the term was used to
and townsmen were present. Nic6laus Both- a'^no^e every taking of interest as well as usury
niensis, professor of theologv, was elected proper, 1. e. interest at an excessive rate or be-
president of the meeting, an eminent man who ^"°"'^' '^"^ '"^'^ allowed by law. The New Testa-
had studied under Dr. D. Chytraeus at Rostock, °^f J*^ ^^>'^ nothing against the taking of inter-
and suffered imprisonment for his steadfastness est in general. From the parable Matt. 25 : 14
in the Luth. faith during the reign of John III. f"° ^"'^? .'9 : 12 't 's even evident that the
The first principal act of the Diet was to dis- r^'^'j^^I' ■ i'?*^''^^* is approved. On the other
cuss the Unaltered Augsburg Confession, and f """^ j f" ^u'^""* '^''^ enjoined (Luke 6 : 34, 35)
when the Confession was accepted unanimously, to lend to the needy without expecting return,
the president Nicolaus exclaimed : " Now ^^^ V"^. Church, using the term interest as
Sweden is one man, and we have all one Lord identical with usury, condemned the practice
and God." The liturgy of John HL was con- o* Joking interest most strongly. Church
demned and abolished. A Luth. archbishop, '^t^iers, popes and councils issued numerous
Abraham Andreae, was elected, and a series of ^^^"^l^ against the taking of interest. However,
resolutions were adopted, aiming at restoring ^^ by the political law of many states a fair
the Church discipline, the University of Upsala ""^^ °' interest was allowed, the Church's de-
and the privileges of the clergy. The decree "^^^ applied properly only to the clergy,
of the Diet of Upsala, a summary of doctrinal "10"?^ '" ?ome states the political law was
and liturgical statements, was at 'last signed by Practically in harmony with the Church law.
the Duke Charles and by the members of the '^"'^ '^^^'^''^ punishment was threatened to all
Diet on March 20, and the decree was after- transgressors. The Reformers expressed them-
wards subscribed by neariv all the clergv and f^'^^^ '" f °°"t the same way. Luther, Melanch-
officials of the realm. The original of this tnon, and others use strong words against
decree is kept in a little silver chest in the "^uo' and condemn the taking of interest of
archives of the kingdom, and an English trans- f "^ '^"J"' though they did not always express
lation of it can be found in Book of Concord, themselves -mth equal severity. Gradually a
Jacobs (Philadelphia, 1883, vol. ii.). With the f'^^rer conception of the difference of the two
three CECumenical creeds, the Unaltered Augs- ^nns prevailed, and usury and interest were
burg Confession and Luther's Catechism the 'r^ Z distinguished. The condemnation of
decree of the Diet of Upsala has still been the t"e Church is now taken as applying only to
confession of the Church of Sweden, to which P^"""-^' Proper, whilst a fair and moderate rate of
was added in 1663 the whole Book of Con- '"terest for money lent is not considered as
cord N F against the Bible or moral law, provided the
Upsala University. See Universities. ' "^"^ ^^"''^ ^> '^ "°t ^^' ^^'"^^- J- F- (l°^'a)
Urlsperger, John Augustus, b. at Augsburg ^8^7, ethically considered, is the exaction
in 1728, son of the distinguished Senior Samuel °^ '"terest on loans, regardless of profit or loss
Urisperger, was pastor there until 1776, then ^«rumg ffom the use of the loan. While it is
travelled to establish an international society 'certainly fair that the loaner should share the
to resist rationalism and promote active piety, pi'o.ht resulting from the use of his property, it
The result of his efforts w^s the establishment '^ ^"f* "^ certainly unfair that he should de-
of the German Christian Society in 17S0, with ™'\"'^ "* P™/^* w-Iiere no profit has been made
headquarters at Basel. Correspondence be- ^°?,^''''? Tu'^"'^ ^^^ r''^, ''^^" ^"^^^'""^^ ^y the
tween the members and stated meetings were ^-^^ '" ,^ u"^^ °u ^he loan. This is the
to be the means of cultivating piety. In 1784, Pf^ition also held by Luther, Chemnitz, and
the publication of the SammhJigen fuer Lieb- °*^" L"th- theologmns. See Luther, Erl. Ed.
haber Christlicher Wahrheit was begun. The ^ ir P?;. '^^ «-. ; XXn. p. 200 ff. ; XXIII., pp.
society soon turned its efforts toward mission- ^,7 ^'j Chemnitz, Loci, Loc. de Paupertate, Cap.
arv and philanthropic work. Out of it have ^Vt, j- "''^- • • A. L. G. (Missouri),
gr'own numerous organizations, the most noted ^^f discussion is incomplete without refer-
being the Basel Mission Society. Urlsperger d. ^"'"' *°i^^ ??,",'Ty^W ''^ Regensburg ( 1587-9),
at Hamburg, Dec. i, 1806. AG V reported in Walch's SIrethgk. d. Luth. Kirche,
TT 1 e 1 , • 426 sqq. Five pastors, who preached that all
Urlsperger, Sarouel, b. in Wuertemberg, in taking of interest was sinful, and refused the
16S5, studied at Tubingen and other universi- communion to those receiving interest were
ties, travelled in England, was pastor at several deposed by the authorities In the controver-
places, finally (in 1722) at Augsburg, and after- sy, Jacob 'Andrea was their chief opponent
34
Vtah
Testments
Veil. See ParamenTic.
Velthusen, John Caspar, D.D., second
Walch sums up the discussion : " If the ques- V.
tion be as to whether we may take a moderate
interest of those who ask the use of money,
there can be found neither in nature, nor in , cimuocii ovuu »^^Ljf,«,*, ^.^, o^^v^i^v...
Scripture, particularly the N T any ground minister in the Lutheran chapel, at the Court
for regarding it miproper and not allowed. It ^^ ^^ ^^^^^ .^ London, later professor at the
it be proper to receive profit from other things university of Helmstedt and general supt. of
no valid reason can be alleged why this should gj^^s,,,;^^ ^^^^ during the closing years of his
not occur with money. . . . Nor is it contrary ^.^^ chancellor of the university of Kiel,
to what our Saviour says in Luke 6 : 35 ; as He ^^^j, ^ interest in the welfare of the
treats there of acts of love towards the needy, j^ ^ church in North Carolina, organ-
where one Is to lend, when he can hope to re- .^^^ '^ society at Helmstedt for the sup-
ceive neither interest nor capital, nor any other ^^ ^^^^ branch of the Luth. Church,
service." The fullest discussion on the sanie \i^ ^^^ ^ ^.e raised by means of publishing
side is in Gerhard, Locus de Magisimtu FoliUco, ^gU^^^s ^^^ school books. Part of them were
232-257; Carpzov, Eccles. Jurisprudentia, ggnf to N. Carol., and the rest disposed of in
Book II., Def '-^'^^"•^^ o„„...., .t.n „c,„„ . r . . ..
f. CCCXIX. Spener, still using ^^^ ' j„ " j^^ y^^^s 1,242 rix d
the wider definition, says (Cmsiliaet Jnd II. ^^^ ^^^^^ realized by this means. In 17:
sent Chas. A. G.
c dollars
by this means. In 17S8 V.
Stork (father of Dr. Th.
79): "If you say usury IS prohibited m the O.T. ^_^_^^ ^^^^^ ^_ ^ ,,.„_,,„ „. ^.. ....
so often, that it IS unnecessary to refer to pas- g^^^j. and grandfather of Dr. Chas. Stork),
sages, I do not dissent. But I deny that such ^^^^^ ^^ j^^^ g^.^^ ordained, to N. Carolina,
precept belongs to the Moral Law. Hence it is ^^.^ passage was paid from the proceeds of the
nowhere mentioned m the_N. T. — LbDS.J books Among the publications of this so-
Utah, Luth. Missions in. To the Swedes ^.j^^ ^.^^ ^^^^ ^-^^ so-called North Carolina
must be accorded the honor of first planting Catechism, published in 17SS. It contains
Lutheranism in Utah, in opposition to the Luther's Small Catechism, but the rest of the
Mormons. Their organized work dates from contents of the 254 pages show that it does not
1882, in Salt Lake City, by Prof S. M Hill ; ^^ much breathe Luther's spirit as that of the
1889, inOgden, by Rev. F. A. Linde ; and 1891, nedogy, which was then in the ascendency.
in Provo and Santaquin, by Rev. A. P. Martin, jts introduction is valuable for its historical
The present combined membership is : bap- ^^^^^ ^j^g author is Prof. V. J. N.
tized, 151 ; communicants, 86. Total value of Vergerius. Peter Paul, Roman Catholic
the property, including four churches and three prelate, and afterwards Luth. theologian, b. of
parsonages, is $35,000.00. An anti-Mormon ^ noble family, at Capo d'Istria, now in Austria-
paper is issued, with a circulation ot 1,000 in jj^, ^^y, 1498 ; came near studying at Witten-
Utah, 1,500 in the Swedish Augustana Synod, bergf but was diverted to a course in jurispru-
and 1,000 in Sweden. , ^ . . dence at Padua; brother of the secretary of
The English Mission of the Holy Trinity was p^ Clement VII., and member of his house-
begun in Salt Lake City by Rev. P. Doerr in ^^^^^ ^^ whom, as well as by his successor,
1891, and organized in 1892 by Rev. J. F. pjjuj'jjj jjg y,^^ entrusted with important dip-
Beates. Under the latter, in 1893, the -Woman s ion,atic commissions to Germany. His inter-
Memorial Chapel and parsonage, a Gothic ^.j^^ ^.-^^^ Luther in 1535 forms an interesting
structure of brick and stone, was built at a cost ^j^^ ter in Luther's life. Afterwards became
of nearly $9,000.00. The present membership ^:^^-^ ^f his native town. Fell under the dis-
is : baptized, 54 ; communicants, 24. Value ot pjg^g^re of the Pope by his concessions to the
property, f 12,000.00. o i^ t 1 ^■^ Lutherans in the Colloquy at Worms (1541). A
The Germans began work in halt Lake L.ity ^^^^^^, ^j Luther's writings for the purpose of
in 1892, with Rev. O. Kuhr as pastor. Present rerrainin;,' favor by refuting them led to the con-
membership : baptized, 40; communicants, 15. .^.iction that particidarly in the doctrine of jus-
Value of property, $800.00. ■ . t- 1 tification the Reformers were right, although
The Icelandic Mission at Spanish Fork was ^.j^g ^j^g^gj^ .^^.^jj Rome was not made until the
organized by Rev. R. Runolfson, under the ^j^^g ^j ^^^g After a few years as pastor in
English Board, in 1S93. The membership is : g^^.itzerland, he removed to Tuebingen, where
baptized, 102; communicants, 60; with 21 chil- ^^ ^.^^ supported by Duke Ulrich. Until the
dren in the Sunday-school. Value of property, g^^^ ^f jj^g ^^ud of diplomacy ; characterized by
consisting of church and parsonage, is JSoo 00. juf^ggjsion and vacillation on all subjects divid-
The Norwegian Mission was begun m Salt j^_^ protestants, and laboring constantlv for an
Lake City by Rev. E. Skabo, the present in- g,.^gr„al union ; a prolific author ; d. Oct. 4,
cumbent, under the Norwegian Synod, \\-ith ^^g. jacob Andreae preached his funeral ser-
assistance from Norway. Present membership ^^^^ j^j^ biography has been written by Sixt,
is: baptized, 66; communicants, 37 (of whom Nuernber" (1855).
25 were Mormons). Value of church and par- yg^jj^Q^t^ Lutherans in. Two Swedish
sonage, 17,300.00. congregations, with 174 congregations, were re-
The Danes began work in Salt Lake City 6^e._^ ^^^ .^ c„fi,„^ r^,r,t„ ^lr>r,o- 1
about 1890, which, however, has been aban
doned. They own a combined church and par-
sonage valued at about $4,000.00. J. F. B.
ported in 1890 in Rutland County, along the
New York line.
Vespers. See Liturgy.
Vestments. Jewish practice gave the pre-
cedent (Ex. 40 : 13 sq. ; Lev. 8 : 7 sqq.), and the
growth of sacerdotalism the occasion for the in-
Testmentfi 531 Ticar
troduction of a peculiar habit for the clergy, of this may be seen in the portrait of Calovius,
As the doctrine of the sacrifice of the Mass was forming the frontispiece of his Biblia lUustrata.
developed, the vestments became more elab- They were soon supplanted among the laity
orate. Elements were introduced also from by the neckerchief, but retained, in some
Greek and Roman sources. The custom cul- places, by judges and jurists, and particularly
minated in the vestments which the Roman by the clergy with their customary conser\-a-
Church has used for centuries in the so-called tism, first as a venerated garment, and sub-
sacrificial oflfering, and which, with a few sequently as a badge of office, the Roman
variations, characterize also the Greek Church. Catholics using black with a white border, and
These are the amice, alb, cincture, maniple, the Protestants white, occasionally edged with
stole and chasuble. The amice is a white linen lace. The constant tendency was to abbre-
or lace napkin or veil, hanging over neck and viate them. The clerical cap or biretta was
shoulders ; the alb, a white linen garment, ex- also a scholastic garment, once worn generally
tending to the feet ; the cinctm-e, a girdle, con- by members of the learned professions. Great
fining the alb ; the maniple, a strip of linen diversity is found in different countries. The
worn on the left wrist ; the stole, the peculiar Swedish robe differs greatly from the German,
badge of the clergy, a narrow strip of silk or Bishops and archbishops have distinctive vest-
other fabric, over the shoulders and reaching to ments. In the controversies connected with
the knees ; and the chasuble, the outer sleeve- the Leipzig Interim, the principle of the
less garment of costly material, often elab- Lutheran Church concerning adiaphora com-
orately embroidered and otherwise orna- pelled it to resist the reintroduction of vest-
mented, with an opening through which the ments where the demand was made on the part
head is inserted, originally reaching nearly to of Romanists or sympathizers with Romanism,
the feet, but in modem times so shortened that since such introduction would have affected
often it scarcel}- extends bevond the hips. To the testimony of the Church against false
each of these garments a spiritual significance doctrine. When, on the contrary, the Re-
was attached, which, in time, grew into a formed have insisted upon the abolition of
number of meanings. Durandus, in his Ra- such usage, upon the plea that its retention was
tionale, devotes an entire book to their expla- a sin, the same principle has required that the
nation. Special pra3'ers were appointed to be Church assert her freedom.
said, as each garment was put on. Muhlenberg brought with him to America a
Luther and his associates regarded clerical clerical robe, which he had made in London,
vestments as adiaphora. It was neither a sin The practice had fallen widely into disuse in
to use them, nor a sin, without offence to the this country, probably more on account of the
weak, to abolish them. "Pictures, bells, primitive conditions of the earlier pastors, and
eucharistic vestments, and the like I hold to be the unsettled life which they led, than because
free" (Erl. ed. 30:372). "We concede that of any objection to its use. It is almost uni-
they may be used freely, provided pomp and versal' in the German churches, and is widely
luxury be absent ; for you please not God the prevalent in the English congregations of the
more by blessing in vestments, nor the less by General Council, Ohio and Missouri synods,
doing so without them. For vestments com- It is used also in some of the churches of the
mend us not to God" (Form. Missae). See General Synod, as well as in some of the most
also Deutsche Messe( 1526), Riga Order (1530), prominent and influential Presbyterian city
Brandenburg-Nuernberg (1533), Wuertemberg churches.
(1536), Schwaebisch-Hall (1548), and particu- ht. ; Durandus, /?a//o«a/^,- Bona, Rerum
larly Luther's opmion concernnig the Mark Litursricarum, Lib. II.; Binterim, Denk-
Brandenburg Order, De Wette's Bnefe, 5 : 235 zvurdlgkfiten, IV. i ; Calvor, Rit., Evang. ;
sq. (English in Jacobs' Luther, p. 235). With Boehmer, Eccles., Vol. III.; Jacobson in ist
the repudiation of the sacrificial element in the ed., Herzo^ ; Blunt, Annotated Book of Com-
Mass, a great simplification of the vestments mon Prayer ; -Rroc^haxis, Konversations-Lexi-
foUowed, while the principle of a peculiar dress f.Q„ ggg ^Iso PaR-\mentic H E I
distinguishing the officials of the congregation tt + ~, • . ,' ' . .
(pastors) from its non-official members was re- Vestry. This title, which is applied to the
tained. The " Chorrock." or black clerical church council in some of the older Luth. con-
gown, became the rule in Lutheran churches in gregations, is of English origin. Primarily it
Germany. This came from monastic and signifies the room in which the church vest-
academic use, and is absolutely without any ments were kept but subsequently was applied
sacerdotal conceptions. In some countries the *° the officers of the church, whose meetings
alb was retained or introduced for use particu- '"'ere held in these rooms, and hence were
larivatthe administration of the sacraments, called vestrymen. UTien charters were granted
weddings and festive occasions generallv. The ^ Luth. congregations they were written in
"bands" of white lawn (whence the term English, and in this way the English term
"band-box") used as a neck-piece, are also with- ""'^^ mtroduced. For the duties, etc., of the
out any ecclesiastical significance, but are "a '^'estr)-, see Church Councii,. J. Fr.
relic of the large lace collar, which about the Vicar. One who takes the place of another,
middle of the Thirty Years' War, supplanted either as assistant or substitute. In the Luth!
the ruffled collar previously in common use. Church the term is used to designate the tem-
After the middle of the XVII. century, this col- porary assistant of a regular pastor. The system
lar lost its points, and, as a broad cloth, covered of appointing young candidates, immediately
the upper part of the breast." An illustration after their theological course is finished and
Tidalin 538 Vorster
their examination passed, as vicars to older ex- Zion's congregation in Philadelphia during
perienced ministers, is particularly well de- Father Muhlenberg's time. He is highly
veloped in the Luth. Church of Wuertemberg. spoken of by M., and in the absence of the
There the pastor who may desire such an assist- pastor he frequently conducted church sendees,
ant can select a suitable young man, but his In 1749 V. was married by M. at Providence to-
choice must be approved by the Consistory, and Anna Stephenson, a Quaker lady, who had
the formal appointment is made by it, so that first received baptism and confirmation. J. N.
the relation is not purely personal, but has at Vilmar, Aug. Fr. Chr., b. Nov. 21, iSoo,
the same time an official character. The vicar at Tolz, Hessia, the most prominent Hessian
lives with the pastor, receives his modest salary churchman of the nineteenth century ; a man
from him, and is subject to his orders. Thus, of great and many-sided activity in school,
in the interval between his student life and his state, and church. His eminent fitness for
entrance upon the responsible office of a full teaching (he was rector at Rotenburg, prof, at
pastor the theological fledgling is benefited by Hersfeld, director of gymnasium at Marburg)
the daily intercourse with an experienced pastor, won for him the name : Reformer of the Hes-
He has ample opportunity to become acquainted sian Gymnasia. The height of his life is marked
with all the practical details of his ministry by his administration of the superintendency
without bearing the burden of its responsibility, of Kassel (1S51-55), and his tenure of a theo-
And the older pastor may enjoy the refreshing logical professorshipatMarburg(iS55-68). The
and stimulating impulses of the young candi- reN-ival of the Hessian Church from its ration-
date fresh from the university, without ever be- alistic stupor and its return to confessional
coming jealous of his popularity, inasmuch as Luth. consciousness is principally due to his
their connection and co-operation is only of a labors. D. July 30, 186S. J. F.
temporary, transitory character. The example Virginia, Lutherans in. Statistics for 1890
of Wuertemberg in developing this system of gj^e 157 congregations and 12,220 communi-
the "vicariat" has been followed by other cants. Of these 145 congregations, with 11,190
Luth. churches in Germany, and especially in communicants, belonged to the United Synod
Prussia steps have been taken in this direction of the South. The General Synod was repre-
duriiig the last fifty years. A. S. sented by 450, the Synodical Conference by 399,
Vidalin, Geir Jdnsson, b. 1762, d. 1S23. Al- and the Ohio Synod by 175 members. The
most since the introduction of Christianity Ice- Lutherans are found chiefly in the Shenandoah
land had constituted two dioceses. But in iSoi Valley, west of the Blue Ridge, but also in
these two were united into one, and Geir Vida- Loudon and Madison counties, on the eastern
lin made bishop of the whole Church of Ice- slope, and in Richmond and Norfolk,
land. He had received a good education, and Virginia, West, Lutherans in. Statistics
wrote purer Icelandic than almost any of his for 1S90 : Congregations, 47 ; communicants,
contemporaries. When the Icelandic Bible 4,176. The Luth. population is in the northern
Society was organized (Jul)' 10, 1815), through part of the state. The United Synod of the
the noble efforts of Ebenezer Henderson, Bishop South was most numerous, with 21 congrega-
Vidalin was made its first president. He was a tions and 1,515 communicants. The General
man of mild disposition, of humanitarian prin- Synod has occupied some points along the
ciples, but lacking in energy and resoluteness of Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and had five con-
character. F. J. B. gregations with i.ioS communicants. The
Vidalin. Jo'n Thorkelsson, b. 1666, d. 1720, Ohio Synod had 16 congregations and779Com-
bishop in the diocese of Skalholt, Iceland, 179S. ^'""IS^"*^ in northeastern part of the state.
His postil (Vidalins-PostUla). published for The General Council (Pittsburg Synod) had a
the first time in 1718, passing through twelve congregation of 650 communicants at Wheeling,
editions, will remain a classic as long as the Ice- Z^'^^^^^^'^V'' ^^^ Synods (IV.).
landic language is spoken. His other works Visible Church. See Church.
are: The Book of Seven Words, Sermons on ike Visitation. See Pastoral Visitation;
Seven Words of Our Saznoiir from the Cross,Si.r Oversight.
Sermons during Lent (7th ed.), and Inst rue- Vocation. See Ministry.
Hon in Christianity. Vidalin is by far the most Voigt, John Ludwig, b. at Mansfeld, Sax-
eloquent preacher Iceland has produced, and ony, Nov. 9, 1731 ; came to this country, with
his sermons would, without doubt, receive a joim Andreas Krug, in 1763. He served the
place of honor in the homiletic literature of the congregation at Germantown for a short while,
world, if they were known outside of Iceland, but when Muhlenberg removed to Philadelphia,
He is a true son of the Luth. Reformation both ,„ jygj^ be became his successor at the Trappe,
in faith and doctrine. In rhetorical fervor, in New Hanover, Pottstown, and at Pikeland, in
boldness of metaphor, in brilliancy and dash of Chester Co., Pa. After Muhlenberg's return
his periods, in florid, exuberant diction, in to the Trappe, Voigt removed to Chester Co.,
trenchant treatment of current abuses, and ^nd remained there in faithful service until his
\'ividness of imagination, he deserves indeed to death, Dec. 28, 1800. J. Fr.
stand at the side of Jeremy Taylor in the galaxy Vorster, John (also known as Forster,
of famous preachers. His sermons are read by p^rster, Forsthemius), b. in Augsburg, July 10,
many plain people to-day for private edifica- j^gg_ studied at Ingolstadt, was a scholar of
t'°"- ^- J- •"• Reuchlin, came to Wittenberg (1530), was a
Vigera, John Fred., was an excellent teacher friend of Luther, assisted in the translation of
in the parochial school of St. Michael's and Bible, prof, of Hebrew at Tiibingen (1539), at
Votcr§ 533 tVackernagel
Nuremberg (1542), whence he furthered the God. The promise at confirmation is not prop-
Reformation in Regensburg. Then upon re- erly a vow, but the full assumption of baptismal
quest introduced the Reformation in Henne- responsibility upon admission to the Lord's
berg, later Supt. in Merseburg, prof, of Hebrew Supper. The bmding vow of the Old Testa-
in Wittenberg (1549). noted for his Hebrew Die- ment is not found in the New, which knows
tionary (1557), which was long standard. D. only of the free surrender of the Christian
Dec. 8, 155S. (Rom. 6 : 13 ; 7:4; 12). This was held by
Voters, Congregational, To be allowed to Luther issuing out of the doctrine of justifica-
vote is the right of every member in good stand- tion by faith. He opposed all monastic vows,
ing of a congregation. The conditions under with their power of remitting sins and iustify-
which the right of voting in a church may be ing. This truth is clearly laid down in Art.
exercised are laid down in the constitution and XXVII. of the Augsburg Confession. Chem-
by-laws of the particular congregation. And nitz also defends it, while Calvin again legalizes
if the measures to be voted on pertain to the vows as expressions of gratitude or repentance
spiritual affairs of the church, such as the elec- (e. g. after intemperance), and as helps to make
tion of elders or deacons, the regulation of mat- us more careful and improve our weaknesses,
ters of worship and the like, the state will not The modem temperance vow is, therefore, es-
interfere. A person entitled to vote in this sentially Calvinistic. Modern Luth. moralists
capacity should be baptized and confirmed, be partly adnnt the vow on account of weakness,
a regular communicant, and stated attendant but also as the expression of a particular state
upon the services of the church, and a con- of the soul on a special occasion. But they
tributor. Where, however, trustees are re- would have it always connected with the bap-
quired who are separate and distinct from the tismal vow, and coming from the whole life of
other officers of the congregation, some states the Christian begun there, and would guard it
have seen proper to require other qualifications against legality. They always predicate the fun-
than those laid down in the constitution of the damental principle of evangelical freedom,
congregation, and the latter has no right to From this point of \-iew the vow of the deaconess
alter or abridge these qualifications by any rules is to be regarded. J. H.
or by-laws. In the State of New York it was
ruled by the tribunal of last resort, that if a per-
son possesses the requisite qualifications pre- W.
scribed by statute, he has forfeited his right to
vote for trustees, on financial or similar ques- Wachsel, — , D.D., pastor of St. George's
tions neither (17) by reason of his having re- Luth. Church, London, to which he was called
nounced the doctrines recognized by the denom- in 1763. The introduction of English services
ination to which the congregation belongs, nor in 1771 caused amost serious controversy, which
(6) on account of his conduct. The congrega- was carried into the papers and other publica-
tion could not even deprive such a person of his tions. Dr. Wachsel was sustained by the courts.
or her vote by expulsion after a regular trial Author of " Fundamental Constitution, Col-
(21 N. Y. 267, and 53 N. Y. no). Such laws legial Rights and Privileges of a licensed Luth.
and rulings had their origin in a false liberal- Church under a supreme magistrate of a differ-
ism. The\' wrought great mischief for a time, ent religious persuasion," London, 1768.
but are no longer possible in the state referred Wackcrhagen, Augnstus, D.D., b. in Han-
to. In 1895 new laws were enacted, which rec- over, Germany, Jlay 22, 1774, educated at Goet-
ognizes as voters (Chap. 723, Art. V., Sec. 857): tingen, came' to America in iSoi, and sen-ed
(a) " All persons, " also females, "of full age, as private tutor in Philadelphia. His wife was
who are then members in good and regular a sister of Rev. Dr. P. F. JIayer and a step-
standing of such church by admission into full daughter of the Rev. Dr. F. H. Quitman. He
communionormembership therewith, in accord- was pastor of the Luth. churches in Schoharie
ance with the rules and regulations thereof , and and Cobleskill, N. Y., from 1S05 to 1815. He
of the governing ecclesiastical body, if any, of spent the remainder of his life in Columbia Co.,
the denomination or order to which the church N. Y., in the work of pastor and teacher. He
belongs; or" {b) "who have been stated at- was an accomplished scholar and an especially
tendants in divine worship in such church, and fine linguist. He d. in 1865. E. B.
have regularly contributed to the financial sup- Wackemagel, Karl Eduard PMlipp, D. D.,
port thereof during the year next preceding b. 1800, at Berlin, d. 1S77, at Dresden. He stud-
such meeting." "Stated attendance" does ied at BerHn, was master at the Gewerbe Schule
not mean attending a few times only dunng (technical school) in Berlin (1829), in a private
the year, as compared with the stated times for school at Stetten, Remsthal, Wuertemberg
worship, and at irregular and uncertain inter- (1S39), professor in the Real gvmnasium in
vals; and "contribution" means substantial Wiesbaden (1S45), director of the Realschulein
and vital aid and support, m the usual and Elberfeld (1S49), retired to Dresden ( 1861) One
customary way, to be used in meeting and de- of the most prominent hymnologists of the
frajnng the expenses incurred by the church Luth. Church, author of Bihlioeraphie zur
(31N. Y. 550). (.\s to woman's right to vote, Geschichte des Deutschen Kinhenlieds im
see WoMA-N-'s Place in Luth. Church.) XVIten Jahrhundert, Frankfurt a. Main (1855) ;
J. N. £)as Deutsche Kirchenlied von der aeltesten
Vows are promises freely given to God. The Zeit bis zmn Anfang des XVlIlen Jahrhun-
all-inclusive vow is that of baptism, when the derts (5 vols., 1864-1877), the indispensable
Christian gives his whole person and life to storehouse of reliable information for the stu-
Wafers 534 ^Vallin
dent of early German hymnody. He was a Berks Co., and served the same (1747 to 1759).
member of the original commission for the prep- He never became a member of the Ministerium
aration of the "Eisenach Entwurf " for a of Pennsyl., organized in 1748. He was greatly
common German hymn-book, but soon resigned, befriended by Patriarch Muhlenberg, but
as he was dissatisfied with the principles ad- turned against him. In 1759 he, accompanied
opted by his colleagues. He published his by his wife and one daughter, returned to Ger-
Kleines Gaangbuch Geistlicher Licdcr fiicr many, where he d. in 1775. His other children
Kirche, Schiile iind Hans, Stuttgart (i860), remained in America, and among their descend-
224 hymns with tunes and annotations ; ants are the distinguished Wagner and Stilld
also Troesteinsamkeit in Liedern, Wiesbaden families of Philadelphia. F. J. F. S.
(1849), 4th ed. with tunes, Frankfurt-a-Main Walch, Christian Wilhelm Pranz, second
(1867). He took a lively interest m the work ^on of J. G. Walch ; b. Dec. 25, 1726 ; studied
of the committee preparing the Kirchen-Buch at Jena ; lectured there on exegetical, philo-
of the General Council, and assisted with his sophical, and historical subjects (1745-7); trav-
valuable advice. His brother Wilhelm, b. 1S06, glled through a great part of Europe, becoming
d. 1869, was a prominent poet and Germanist, acquainted with the most prominent men of
prof, in Basel (1S33), the father of Prof, that time; professor of philosophy at Jena
W. Wackernagel, D. D., of Muhlenberg Col- (1750), at Gottingen (1753), and of theology
lege. A. S. (1754); d. March 10, 1784. He was one of the
^aiiQXi{lVaferbread, Hosiien, Oblaies). Our most fertile writers, prominent especially in
Lord Jesus Christ used the bread of the Pass- Church History, on account of his painstaking
over, unleavened cakes or loaves, in the institu- and accurate use of the sources. His main and
tion of the Holy Supper. His disciples seem to still valuable work is Entwurf ciner vollstdndi-
have used common (unleavened) bread also, gen Historic der Ketzcrcien, Spaltungen und
Therefore it would appear to be indifferent Religionsstreitigkeitoi bis aiif die Zeil der
whether leavened or unleavened bread be used. Reformation (11 parts, of which the last one,
From early times the Western Church used the published after Walch's death, comes down to
latter, while the Eastern Church used only the the ninth century). His theology was tinged
former. The Luth. Church kept the custom of with Supranaturalism. F. W. S.
the fathers. The Calvinists at first did the same, Walch, Johann Emst Immanuel, oldest
but afterwards the substitution of leavened son of J. G. W. ; b. August 30, 1725 ; prof, of
bread for the wafers was one of the measures of philosophy, rhetoric, and poetry at Jena (1750);
those who sought to Calvinize Luth. churches, .^vell versed in philology, especially oriental,
—Wafers are thin unleavened cakes, usually of antiquities, and natural sciences, making use
wheaten flour. It is more convenient to use of his archaeological learning in illustrating
them, because they do not crumble, can be the New Testament (Dissertationes in Ada;
counted, and can be kept. They are easily Observationes in Matthaum) ; d. Dec. I,
given to the communicant. (See Sacr.\menTS, lyyS F W S
ADMINISTRATIONS OF.) To the objection that ^^x^^ Johann Georg,son of the general
the bread uuist be broken -v.-^ reply that the superintendent George Wilhelm Walch It Mei-
Ho ly Supper is not a symbolical nte. Our Lord ^^^ ^ j^„^ S ^ ^.^ ^^^^^.^^
broke the bread in order to distribute It, not to t „;„ ;„V..,r„\ If £ 1 * _; j »
symbolize his death. ''Do this '.refers to the ^t^^a ^ J ? )^oT':reolo1;'7"""^^^^^
whole action-consecration, d.stnbutK-n and re- ^^\,^^ a nianylsided man fnd an indefatigable
ception. ^ iv. . . -worker. Of his many writings, especially of a
Wagner, Tobias, b. 1598, at Hildesheim ; historical character, we mention his Philosoph-
studied at Tuebingen, to which he was recalled isches Lexikon in two large vols. (1740, 4th ed.
(1653) after a long pastorate at Esslingen, to 1755); Bibliotheca theologica sclcda (4 vols.);
become first professor of theology, and then Bibliot/ieca patristica (nevi eA.,\iy "Danz, 1834);
pro-chancellor and chancellor, serving in the Luther's Complete Works (24 large vols., with
latter office until his death in 1680. Wrote valuable introductions, the Latin works in Ger-
mucli on geographical and historical, as well as man translation),; Cliristliches Konkordicnbuch
philosophical and theological subjects. Hisde- (in German and Latin); Historische und Tlie-
scendant, Charles J. Stille, was provost of the olo^ische Einleitung in die Religionsstreilig-
Lluiversity of Pennsylvania (1868-18S0). keiten, weldie sonderlich ausser der ev. -luth.
Wagner, Tobias, the great grandson of the Kirche entstanden (5 vols.); Hist. T/ieol. Einl.
above, was pastor at Horkheim on the Neckar. "' die Rehgwnsstreitigkeiten der ev.-luth.
Came to America in 1742. First field of labor Kirche (5 vols.). His theology was ortho-
at Waldsboro, Maine. Was pastor of Christ do^ Lutheran, though somewhat influenced
Church, Tulpehocken, Oct. 25, 1743, to April l^y the natural religion and Pietism of his
30, 1746. Officiated at Moselem as early as times. F. W. S.
"1745. Located near Reading (1746). Preached Wallin, Johan Olof, Ph. D., D. D., b.
at Alsace and Schwarzwald. Was pastor at New in Sweden 1779, ordained 1806, pastor pri-
Holland (1748-1755). Pastor at Lancaster, Oct., marius in Stockholm 1818, Archbishop of Up-
1751, to Nov., 1752. He gathered the Lu- sala 1837, d. 1839. A great pulpit orator, he is
therans at Reading, held services in private still more renowned as Sweden's greatest hym-
houses.organized Trinity congregation (1748), nologist in this century, and as such he is called
and was pastor for a short time. He was " The David's Harp of the Northland." He was
the first pastor of Mertz Church, Rockland Tp., the editor of the present Swedish hymn-book,
U'altlicr 535 AValther
aud a majority of the hymns are either written lated by Miss W'inkworth, Dr. Kennedy, and
or corrected by him. Several eminent German Dr. M. Ley ("The Bridegroom Soon Will Call
hymnographers (Knapp, etc.) have said con- Us," — Ohio Hymual). A full translation of the
cerning this work : "The content of the hj-mn- whole hymn, by Miss H. R. Krauth, appeared
book is laid down in the most beautiful and in the Pcnn Monthly, April, iSSo, " Leap Forth
classical form, and evangelical Germany has My Heart, Rejoicing." Walther's fine memo-
nothing equal to it." N. F. rial hymn on Luther, " Des Deutschen Landes
Walther, Johann, b. 1496, in Cola, Thurin- Prophet und Apostel," is found in Dr. A.
gia, d. 1570, in Torgau. Luther's friend and S-paeth's Maiiin Lulher itn Liede Seiner Zcit-
co-laborer in the musical arrangements for the gcnosscn (Reading, 1883). J. F. O. & A. S.
service of the Church of the Reformation. He Walther, Karl Ferdinand Wilhelm, b. Oct.
was a prominent member (bassist and com- 25, iSii, at Langenchursdorf, in Saxony, where
poser) of the Torgau Cantorei, in 1524, when his father was a Luth. preacher. After careful
Luther invited him to Wittenberg to assist him preparatory training at home and at the gym-
in selecting and setting the music for his Ger- nasium at Schneeberg, and having overcome an
man Mass, Luther writing the "Accentus," the inclination toward the life of a musician, the
part of the officiating pastor, Walther the young man was, in 1829, matriculated as a
"Concentus," the responses of the choir and student of theology at Leipzig. In the history
the congregation. of his spiritual life Walther resembled very
In the account which Walther wrote of this much his great teacher, Lvither. At school and
meeting, fortj' years later, he says: "Luther at the university his soul was encompassed by
kept me with him in Wittenberg three whole the darkness of Rationalism, as Luther's had
weeks, in order to write the tunes to several been by the night of Popery, and when he en-
Gospels and Epistles, until the first German tered the university he had not heard a word of
Mass could be sung in the church. At the same gospel truth uttered by a believing teacher. In
time he ordered the setting of simple hymn- the university he found his Staupitz in a candi-
tunes for the use of youth and to be sung dur- date of theology of riper years, who gathered
ing Vespers, which, at this time, had been done about him a number of younger students for
away with in many places ; he also requested spiritual exercises of a rather pietistical type,
Latin hymns, antiphous, and responsories to be and young Walther finally found himself at the
composed for the poor students who were verge of spiritual despair in hopeless spiritual
obliged to sing, for their daily bread, before the agonies. Then it was that he also found a
houses of the rich." As the result of their spiritual Frau Cotta, the wife of a revenue
combined labors, Walther, the same year, pub- officer at Leipzig, at whose house he was a fre-
lished his Geistliche Gcsangbitchlcyn — the first quent guest, and the comforting words of this
Luth. choral-buch, containing music in four matron first led him to find peace and comfort
and five parts to thirty-two German hymns in the grace of God and Christ the Redeemer,
(twenty-four bj' Luther), and five Latin texts. During a severe illness, which compelled him
Enlarged editions, edited by Walther, followed to interrupt his studies, Walther laid the
in 1537, 1544, and 1551. In 1544 George Rhaw foundation of a thorough familiarity with the
(1490-1548), publisher of Walther's book of the writings of Luther, which he found in his
same year, compiled and issued a companion father's library. Having completed his studies
volume, containing five compositions of his at Leipzig under teachers who were most of them
own and 118 by other composers of that period, also confirmed Rationalists, and after several
The books of Walther and Rhaw, with a total years which, as was common among young
of 248 richly harmonized compositions, are theologians, he spent as a private tutor, Wal-
the chief source of the early Luth. Church ther was, in 1S37, ordained to the ministry at
music. Braunsdorf, in Saxony, a village of which the
After the death of Frederick the Wise, Elec- entire population was also steeped in Rational-
tor John, in order to save money, disbanded the ism. Amid the severe conflicts which his Luth.
Cantorei (1530), but its continuation was secured preaching and practice brought upon him, he
by private subscriptions of the citizens, and, in was induced to attach himself to the move-
1534, Walther was appointed Cantor to the ment which, under the leadership of Martin
school in Torgau. Elector Moritz made him Stephan, resulted in the emigration of a num-
Capellmeister in Dresden (154S). In 1554 he ber of Luth. preachers and ministerial candi-
resigned and returned to Torgau, Le Jlaistre dates and a company of about seven hundred
becoming his successor. His musical set- souls, who, earlj' in 1839, arrived at St. Louis,
tings for the hymn-books of his time were Bio. Walther, however, had never become in-
not intended for congregational use, but fatuated with Stephan and his plans and aspira-
solely for choir-singing. He also prepared tions, as his older brother, Otto Hermann
the Passion music, after Matthew and John. Walther, and most of Stephan's adherents
(See P.\ssiON Music.) He is properly called were, and when, after the unmasking of the
the " Urcantor " of the Luth. Church, lay- " bishop, " the whole enterprise was threatened
ing the foundation for the whole future de- with ecclesiastical and social ruin, it was Wal-
velopment of her sacred music. He was also a ther who first gained a firm foothold in the
h3-mn-writer of distinction. Wackernagel as- Scriptures and the Luth. standards. When
cribes ten hymns to him. Among them " Herz- most of the people and their preachers had
lich thut mich erfreuen," with 34 stanzas in rallied and congregations were organized at
the original, of which the Kirchen-Buch gives Perry Co., Mo., Walther was in the midst of
16, as Nos. 587, 5SS, 589. It was partly trans- them, and took an active part in the establish-
Waltlier 536 War
ment of the college. When, in 1S41, Otto Her- plished in 1872 at a meeting at Milwaukee, for
mann Walther died as the pastor of the first which he preached the opening sermon ; he
Luth. congregation at St. L,ouis, the younger was also the first president of the Synodical
brother was called to succeed him in the pastor- Conference. In the same year he also presided
ate. His labors there were abundantly blessed, over the jubilee meeting of the Missouri Synod,
In 1844 he, with the material assistance of the for which he preached the opening sermon, and
congregation, began the publication of the in August of 1872 he was present at a free con-
Lutheraiier, which contributed much toward ference of English Lutherans at Gravelton,
bringing together men of Luth. convictions in Mo., for which he furnished the doctrinal
various parts of the country, who, after pre- theses, and this meeting was the germ of what
paratory conferences in 1845 and 1846, joined is now the English Synod of Missouri and
hands and hearts in the organization of the Other States. In this year, also, Walther's work
Missouri Synod, for which Walther had drafted on Pastoral Theology was published in book
the constitution and of which, in 1747, he was form, the material having appeared in the
made the first president. In 1849 Walther was form of articles in Lehre und Wehre from 1865
also elected professor of theology, and as such to 1871. In 1876 another volume of sermons,
he began his labors in 1850. An estrangement Brosamen, appeared. In 1878 Walther ac-
having meanwhile sprung up between the cepted the title of doctor of divinity, conferred
" Missourians, " as they were first called by an- upon him by Capital University of Columbus,
other antagonist, and Wilhelm Lohe, owing to O. In the same year, at his urgent and re-
the latter's incipient deviation from the Luth. peated request, his Synod finally consented to
doctrine of the church and the ministry, Wal- free him from the burden of the presidency,
ther was, with Wyneken, in 1850, sent on a and this measure was providential, as the follow-
mission of peace to Germany, where he also ing years were to become the most exacting of
completed his book Die Stimme iinserer Kirche Walther's public life ; for in 1879 the great con-
in der Frage von Kirche und Anit, which was troversy, predicted by Walther during the
published in 1852. In 1853 Walther founded a Jubilee Synod of 1872, the controversy on the
Bible Society, with which, in the course of doctrines of predestination and conversion,
years, a number of auxiliary societies connected sprung up, which led to a rupture in the Syn-
themselves, and of which he was the president odical Conference, though not in the Missouri
as long as it existed. In 1855, Lehre und Synod, as many had expected. A general con-
Wehre, a theological monthly, made its iirst ference of the pastors of the Synod held at
appearance under Walther's editorship. In Chicago in iSSo showed the mass of the min-
the preface of the second volume the editor istry united on the same doctrinal position,
proposed a plan of bringing members of the A colloquy of the theological faculties and the
various Luth. bodies in America into personal presidents of the s\'nods connected with the
contact by free conferences for doctrinal dis- Synodical Conference held at Milwaukee in
cussions, and in the same year, 1856, the first 1881, at which Walther was also present, failed
free conference was held at Columbus, O. of the desired success, and the controversy
Similar conferences met in 1857 and 1858, at was continued chiefly in the periodicals of the
all of which Walther was present. His absence synods concerned and in an extensive literature
from the conference of 1859 ^^* cau.sed by a of pamphlets, toward all of which Walther con-
severe disease of the throat, for which he sought tributed the greater part. In 1886 Walther,
and found relief by a trip to Europe in i860, though already broken in health, once more
In 1863 he published his book, Die rechte Ges- attended a meeting of the Synodical Confer-
va// einer vom Staate unabhdngigen eimngel- ence at Detroit, and in the fall of the same year
isch-lutherischen Ortsgemeinde, a sequel to his he closed his public labors by doctrinal dis-
book on the church and the ministry. In 1864 cussions at a meeting of the Western District
he was re-elected to the presidency of the Joint convened at St. Louis. After a lingering ill-
Synod, in which he had been succeeded by ness of many months, during which the fiftieth
Wyneken in 1850, and in which he continued anniversary of his ordination was celebrated b}-
to serve till 1878. In i865 Walther was one of his friends, Walther departed this life on May
the representatives of his synod at the colloquy 7, 1887, while the Joint Synod was in session
with members of the Buffalo Synod, and in at Ft. Wayne. See, also, Missouri Synod ; St.
1867 he took a leading part in the colloquy Louis ; Concordia COLLEGE and Seminary ;
with representatives of the Iowa Synod, wliere Synodical Conference. A. L. G.
the points discussed were Chiliasm, Open Walther Liga is the name chosen at its
Questions, Antichrist, and the Luth. Symbols, second convention, at Ft. Wayne, Ind., by an
In March, 1868, Walther, with others, was in organization consisting of Young People's So-
conference with members of the Ohio Synod at cieties within the Synodical Conference of
Columbus, in October of the same year, with North America, inaugurated in 1892 at Buffalo,
membe-s of the Wisconsin Synod, and in 1869 where, in May, 1893, the first convention of
with members of the Illinois Synod, and these delegates was assembled, and a constitution
three colloquies resulted in the mutual recogni- adopted, under which the league has grown to
tion of the bodies represented as in full agree- a membership of fifty societies in six districts
ment as to doctrine and practice. In 1871, in in 1898. The organ of the league is Der
which year also his first Posiil on the Gospels I'ereinsbole, published in German and Eng-
was published, Walther took part in a conven- Hsh by a committee. A. L. G.
tion at Chicago, preliminary to the formation of War, Lutheran Position On. In a little
the Synodical Conference, which was accom- book, entitled Von der Weltlichen Obrigkeii,
War 537 Wa§hington City
zi'ie zveit man ihr Gehorsam schuldig set, ing of right and the establishment of peace.
Luther, in 1523, set forth that in the Kingdom Injury and damage shall be inflicted upon the
of God there is no need of the sword, because enemy only in so far as it is necessary to the at-
the Spirit of God rules the hearts of men that tainment of this end. It is the duty of subjects
they do not injure each other, love one another, to offer their services to the government, when
and willingly suffer wrong. But in the king- needed. It has been held, however, that in-
doms of this world the right of the sword has cumbents of the holy office should not become
been established from the beginning (Gen. 9 : soldiers, because the service of God in the
6 ; Ex. 21 : 24, 25 ; Matt. 26 : 52 ; Rom. 13 : 1,2; Church is not compatible with the purely
I Pet. 2 : 13, 14). Luther then argues that worldly calling of the soldier. H. W. H.
even the Christian, in obedience to the civil Wartburg Castle. A little to the south of
authorities, may use the sword. In another the citv of Ki^Liiach, on a steep hill, surrounded
work, Ob Ki-itxsleute auch in seligem Stande by the Tlmriiigian forests, towers the stately
sein konnten, in 1527, he says: " What else castle of Wartburg. It was built in the eleventh
is war than the punishment of wrong and evil ? centurj-, and became the splendid court of the
Why do men war if not to have peace and Thuringian landgraves. Here took place the
obedience?" He then sets forth: (i) That legendary Saengerkrieg, celebrated in German
an inferior (Utiterperson) should not war poetry, here lived and toiled the noble wife of
against his superior (Oherperson) , i. e. he de- Louis' IV., the holy Elisabeth, But more than
Clares against revolutions and tumult. (2) by anything else, the Wartburg has become
Equals may wage war, but only when unjustly known and renowned as the place where Luther
challenged and attacked. (3) Arbitrarj- wars found refuge after the Diet of Worms. In one
are a sin and destructive to the instigator of its little rooms Luther lived from May 4,
(2 Kings 14). (4) Superiors can war against in- 1521, to March 3, 1522— the room is even now
feriors when these are in a state of revolution, shown to every visitor— and from this, his
(5) Wars of necessity are a duty of civil "Patmos," he presented the world with the
authorities. greatest gift of the Reformation, the transla-
To this clear statement nothing has been tion of the Bible. For three centuries after-
added in evangelical ethics. The symbols of wards the Wartburg was almost forgotten and
our church, where they refer to war, hold this beginning to fall into ruins, until about 1850,
same view. Au.^sburg Confession, Art. 16 : Karl Alexander, of Weimar, restored it to its
" Concerning civil affairs, they teach that such original form. J F
civil ordinances as are lawful, are good works Wartburg Sjmod. See S^-nods (I.). '
of God ; that Chnstians mav lawfully bear cl^^l tit i,- S 04. 1. r -r ^-l
office, sit in judgment, determining matters ^.^^.^^l^gjoil' State of, Lutherans m.
by the imperial laws, and other laws in pres- statistics of 1S90 give 35 congregations, with
ent force, appoint just punishments, engage in 1.91 2 communicants. The United Norwegian
just war, act as soldiers. . . ." In Art. 21: Synod had 19 congregations, with S19 communi-
" Touching the worship of saints, thev teach '^"t? = the General Council 7, with 446 com-
that the memorv of saints may be set before us, mumcants ; and the Joint Synod of Ohio 4, with
that we may follow their faith and good works, 3*6 communicants.
according to our calling ; as the Emperor may Washington City. The Luth. Church in
follow David's example, in making war to drive the capital of the Nation holdsaplaceof honor,
away the Turks from his country." In the The first Luth. church was organized in 1833,
Apology, chap. 3, section 70 : " David's though the ground had been given, back in
labors in waging war, and in the administration colonial days. There are at this date ( 1898)
of the state, are holy works, are true sacrifices, thirteen organizations in the capital, eight of
are contests of God, defending the people who them belonging to the General Sj'nod, the
have the Word of God against the deril, in others being distributed among the Missouri and
order that the knowledge of God may not be the Joint Synod of Ohio, and independency,
entirely extinguished on earth."' Chap. 8, The oldest English church is St. Paul's, and
section 59; "The Gospel forbids private re- following, in chronological order, are: the Me-
dress, and Christ inculcates this so frequently morial. Church of the Reformation, St. Mark's,
with the design that the apostles should not Church of the Redeemer, Zion's, Keller Me-
think that thej- ought to seize the governments morial. The West Washington (Georgetown)
from those who hold otherwise, just as the Jews church is more than 100 years old, with a
dreamed concerning the kingdom of the Mes- valuable propert}-. Three of the present pas-
siah, but that they might know that they ought tors in the capital have been in their several
to teach concerning the spiritual kingdom that fields a quarter of a centurj-, the oldest soon
it does not change the civil state. Therefore, reaching his golden jubilee. There is in Wash-
private redress is prohibited, not by adv-ice, but ing^on a bronze statue of the Reformer, a dupli-
by a command (Matt. 5 : 39 ; Rom. 12:19). cate of the Worms statue. (See Luther MoNt'-
Public redress, which is made through the ments.) In Statuarj- Hall, in the Capitol,
officeof the magistrate, is not advised against, but there is also a marble figure, representing the
is commanded, and is a work of God, accord- son of Henry 51. Muhlenberg in the act of
ing to Paul (Rom. 13 : i sqq. ). Now the dif- throwing aside his clerical gown and revealing
ferent kinds of public redress are legal de- his soldier costume, as he announced : "There
cisions, capital punishment, wars, military is a time to fight as well as a time to pray."
ser\ace." the type of Luth. doctrine set forth in the
The object of war should ever be the uphold- Washington pulpits of the Luth. Church has
Wedderburn 538 Weiser
been conservative, and the method of worship him with suspicion ; and the concessions made
liturgical. There is no absolute uniformity, in the Leipzig Interim were pronounced an open
In some the gown is worn. In some the Com- treachery to the Church. At the Weimar con-
mon Service is used, and in others these are not vention (Jan. 2, 1556), the strict Lutherans
found. W. E. P. resolved to hold fast Luther's doctrine of the
Wedderburn, the name of three brothers, free-will and the Lord's Supper, and not to be
James, John and Robert, who published before reconciled to the Philippists, unless they gave up
1546 a translation into Scotch - English of their Synergism and Zwinglianism. J. J. Y.
Luther's hymns, with a paraphrase of Luther's Weimar Disputation. To preserve the pure
Catechism. They were natives of Dundee, and Luth. doctriue, the Duke of Weimar ordered
graduates of St. Andrews. John spent some time ( 1559) the Jena theologians to prepare a confuta-
at Wittenberg in 1539. The precise date of the tion. During the preparation a controversy arose
first edition of the Gude and Godlie Ballates is between the theologians Flacius and Strigel
not known. Of this rare work, there is a re- Thelatter landed in prison. Afterwards released
print in the Astor Library, New York. In later he was granted, at Weimar (Aug. 2-S, 1560), a
editions, it is known as Ane Compendious bulk public disputation with Flacius, his opponent
0/ godlie Psahnes and spiyituall Sangis. It is Strigel defended Synergism most dexterouslv,
interesting to note that long before Calvinistic yet he was admonished henceforth to keep
versions of the Psalms were sung by the Scotch, silent. During this disputation Flacius, the
they used such renderings of Luther's words as great champion of pure Luth. doctrine, in the
the following : heat of controversy and to his great ' injury,
•■ And He, that we should no. forget. grievously erred in declaring original sin some-
Gave us His Body for lo eat, thing substantial instead of accidental— /,?fca-
In form of bread.'and gave, as sign, tum Ofiginale CSSC Substautiam. J J Y
who"vmr'ece1ve"MssacSmint°'' Wciser, John Conrad, Sr., b. 1660, d. 1746,
Should have true faith and sin repent ; 'was the scion of an honorable family, which.
Who uses it unworthily for generations, resided in the town of Gross-
Reccveth death eternally. • Aspach, Duchy of Wuertemberg, Germany,
■ '■ Our baptism is not done all one day, ^"^""^ f °o^ u", j'i'^^'^ ^''^^'''' *° *^^ prominent
But all our life it lasts identical ; otface of ' Schuldheis, " or chief burgess. The
Remission of our sins endures for aye, cxodus to England, in 1709, found him a leader
?he cTe^nanl^nc'e rtrfcLT.'.hTuflf' "^ ^f P^°Pl^' ^^^ f ^he head of the party which
By our great God. shall ever remain, reached New York on June 13, 1710. In the
As oft as we repent and sin refrain." summer of 1711 he Commanded the German
See Herford, Literary Relations of England f °"\'k^''"A °V^'' ^^^^f assembled at Albany
and Germany in the Sixteenth Century fc^m- ^"^f, ""^ ^"^'^'' ?" ^^i"^"''^''i- I^"""g ^^ the
bridge, 1886 : ^MWa-n, Dictionary of Hyvlnology, sufferings experienced by the German settlers
1892; The Lutheran, May 15, 1898. H.E.J °°,*-^^ n^idson he was their mainstay, even
Wedding. See M.KKXAGH. ^ l^^Mit:^Xl t^oZt'; 'SJI'^^LST
Wedaing King, a plam gold ring, in dis- His first wife was Anna Magdalena Vebele
tinction from the engagement ring, which may b. 1666, d. May i, 1709, before the depar-
be gemmed, worn as a seal of the mutual vows ture for England, leaving nine of her sixteen
of bride and groom. The plainness of the children surviving her. He married a second
ring is intended to indicate the sincerity of the time, in 1711, again leav-ing descendants, and
love and the sober reality of the life that is be- died peacefully, at Tulpehocken, Pa., in' the
gun with its assumption. The custom is traced home of his son, Conrad, whilst there on a
to ancient Roman usage (Tertullian), adopted visit. (Cf. H. E. Jacobs, The German Lmmi-
into the Church probably before Ambrose, and ^rrt//ow, Philadelphia, 1S99.) H M M R
fully explained first by Isidore of Seville in the Weiser, John Conrad, Jr. , commonly known
seventh centmy, who says that It IS worn on the as " Colonel Conrad Weiser," b. Nov. 2, 1696
ir:" '^^^:^:^:U::^^:^^Z^. ^_^^<^,^ smaH vmage in Herrenberg'a
■ J ■ 1 J f ^v r^ 1 »i Ti Guinant, a chief of the Maquas, or Six Nations,
period provided font. Only the Pomeranian ^ho, taking a great fancy to Conrad, requested
Order of 1568 prescribes a formula to be said by that he mi|ht accompany him back He did
the pastor. Calvor, RUuale, i : 17 sqq ; Khe- ^o, remaining with the tribe some eight months,
foth, Z,;/.^Mtz««', I : 10^109 ; T>ame\, Codex during which time he suffered muchrbut learned
m'l fi'i^'^l?'^^^' r ^- ^- i- their language and customs thoroughly, and
Week, Holy. See Church Year. was adopted by them. This experience was in-
Weimar Convention. After the adoption of valuable to himself and his country later. In
the Augsburg Confession, two parties appeared 1720 he was married to a German maiden,
in the Luth. Church. Luther kept them from named Eva Anna. Her family name is un-
plunging into extremes. After his death party known. There is no truth in the tradition that
differences developed rapidly. Melanchthon's she was an Indian girl.
want of definiteness in doctrine and firmness In 1721, he began to take a conspicuous part
in character caused the strict Lutherans to view in provnncial affairs. Because of domestic unhap-
IVeiser 539 Wcnzcl
piness, caused by his father's second marriage, views of the Bohemian Brethren. Luther spoke
he removed, in 1729, to Pennsylvania, and set- of him as " A good poet, with somewhat errone-
tled at Tulpehocken. Here his Indian friend, ous views on the Sacrament." He edited the
the chief Shekallamy, found him in 1731, and first German hymn-book of the Bohemian
took him to Philadelphia, where he was pre- Brethren (in 1531) with 155 h\-mns, either
sented to Governor Gordon, who at once appre- translations from Bohemian or originals written
ciated his excellent qualities. From 1732 until by himself. JIaiiy of them passed into the
his death he was the recognized head of the In- Luth. hymn-books of the sixteenth and seven-
dian Bureau of the English Government in the teenth century, Luther himself taking twelve of
province. Respected alike by red man and them into his hymn-book of 1545. A consider-
white, because of his unquestioned ability and able number of his hymns have been translated
uprightness, he maintained peace until war was into English, among them " Christus ist er-
unavoidable, and was even then instrumental in standen," tr. bj- Miss Winkworth, Lvra. Germ,
bringing its horrors to a close at the earliest (1S5S) ; "Christ the Lord is rise'n again,"
possible date. In 1741 he was made justice of Church Book (additional h\-mns) ; " Gelobt sei
the peace, and ser\-ed as such in Lancaster and Gott im hoechsten Thron," tr. by Mrs. A.
Berks Counties for many jears. He was the Spaeth, "Glory to God upon His throne," in
first judge of Berks County and president tlie Southern Luth. Sunday-School Book,
judge of its courts from 1752 until his death. 1S83. A. S.
Upon the outbreak of the French and Indian Weissel, George, b. 1590, at Domnau near
war, he was commissioned lieut. -colonel, Oct. Koenigsberg, d. 1635 ; studied at Koenig'sberg
31, 1755, and given command of the First Bat- Wittenberg, Leipzig, Jena, Strassburg Basle'
talion, Penna. Regunent. He was entrusted and Marburg ; was rector of the school at
■with the very important duty of protecting Uie Friedland, near Domnau, 1614 ; pastor of the
frontier, along the Blue Jlountams from the newly-erected Altrossgart church, in Koenigs-
Susquehannatothe Delaware River, which duty berg, 1623 ; one of the best hjTnn-writers of the
he performed with signal ability. East Prussia group of singers in the seventeenth
He was a sincere and earnest Christian, and a century. His hj-mns appeared in the Koenigs-
Lutheran. Lmng, as he did, during a time berg hvmu-books from 1639 to 1650 and in the
when his own church was as yet but sparsely Preussische Festlieder (1642). Among them the
represented, he was inclined to aid all, irrespec- fine Advent hymn, " Macht hoch die Thuer
tive of denomination, who were engaged in the die Thor macht weit," tr. by Miss Winkworth'
good work, and, from that fact, has been Lyria Germanica, 1855, "Lift up vour heads'
claimed by others; but his adherence to the ye Mighty Gates," in the Church Book with
Luth. Church cannot be questioned, and, upon alterations; " Wo ist dein Stachel nun O
the advent of Muhlenberg, who brought order Tod ? " re-written, probablv bv J. Gesenius' for
out of chaos, was firm and steadfast. He was the Hanover Hymn-Book ('1657), tr. " O Death
amost successful business man, and represented where is thy cruel sting?" in the Ohio
the Penns during the incorporation and up- H\Tnnal A S
building of Reading. ^ „■ ., "Weissiger, Daniel, an immigrant from the
He died suddenly, on July 13, 1760. His wife. Palatinate, who came to America in 1751 and
born Jan. 25, 1700 survnved him until Dec. 27, two vears later, was sent to Germanv and Engl
177S. Seven children were living at his decease: land as the head of a commission to" procure a
Phihp, Frederick, Peter, Samuel, Benjamin, ^^ ^^d collect funds for the congregations
Anna Mana (who married Henry- Melchior at Philadelphia, New Hanover, and the Trappe
Muhlenberg), and Margaret. H. M. M. R. gee his Report and Appeal (Hallesche N<fch-
Weiser, Reuben, D. D., descendant of above, nchteii), new edition, 9 : 50 sq.
b. Womelsdorf, Pa., 1807, studied at Gettys- Welden, Christian p., D. D. one of the
burg, entered ministry, 1832 ; ser\-ed numerous founders of the General Council- b 1812-
General Synod parishes chiefly in Pa., but also student of Dr. F. W. Geissenheimer, Sr. in New
in W Va Md^, and 111. ; removed to Colorado York ; entered ministry- (1S33) ; founder of the
(1S72), where he died in 1S85. Author of Life Lutheran Church in Rochester, N. Y.- pastor in
of Luther by a Lutheran (1853); Regiw Chester Co., Pa., Bethlehem, and Philadelphia ;
(^°5o)- president of Ministerium of Pa. ; translated
Weismann, Cliristian Eberhard, b. at Hir- Wildenhahn's John Amdt ; member of com-
schau (Sept. 2, 1677), court chaplain at Stutt- mittee that prepared CAanrA .500/6 and Co>«j«o»
gart (1705), prof, at Tiibingen (1721), d. Maj- Set-ice. D. 1S97.
26, 1747. He composed some hj-mns and wrote Weller, Jerome, an inmate of Luther's
Institutiones Theologicce Exegetico-Dogmati- house, and tutor of his son ; afterwards rector
ccB ( 1739). of schools at Schneeberg, and, from 1539, super-
Weiss, Michael (Weisse, WeySS) , b. about intendent at Freiberg ; b. 1499, d. 1572 ; fre-
1480, in Neisse, Silesia, d. 1542, in Landskron, quently appears in Luther's Letters and Table-
Bohemia. He was a monk in Breslau when Talk, as one having many intellectual difficuK
Luther's writings reached him and gained him ties, and of desponding mind, whom Luthei
for the cause of the Reformation. He became comforted.
German preacher to the Bohemian Brethren at Wenzel, George Anthony, D. D. one of the
Landskron, Bohemia, and at Fulneck, Mora\-ia. founders of the General Council, aiid an indus-
In 1522 and 1524 he visited Luther, together trious translator ; b. in Dittlorof, Bavaria 1816 •
with J. Roh (Horn), to explain to him the graduated Jefferson College (1840) and Gettys-
Werdenbagen 540 West Indies
burg Seminary ; chief pastorates, Zion's, Phila- service was held in a police magistrate's oflBce
delphia, and Pittsburgh ; d. Zelienople, Pa. until 1750, when a church was built. This was
(1896). Translated several of Wildenhahn's destroyed by a hurricane, and another built in
Pictures from the Life, and many articles in 1793. This again was burned to the ground,
Evangelical Review ax\A The Lutheran. and another erected in 1826. In 1708 the Rev.
Werdenhagen John Angelas, layman, Gunder Syndermann became pastor in St. Croix,
mvstical precursor of pietism, b. at Helmstedt and after doing a good work, died m 1736, im-
(I'sSi), where he was prof, of ethics (1616-18) ; 5^^diately on his return from the bunal of the
becam4 a diplomatist, and died an imperial Rfv. N. F. Bang, of St. Thomas. The next to
counsellor, at Ratzeberg, in 1652. t^ke up the work on St. Croix was the Rev. H.
_, r\ ~ 1- o T^u- T, J- O' StouQ, who labored with great zeal among
Werner, Georg, b. 1589, near Elding, Prus- J^^ ^^^.^,^^ jj^ ^.^^ .^ l^^^ ^ monument
sia, d. 1643, "1 Koenigsberg; master m the still marks his grave. The congregation on this
Loebenicht school at Koemgsberg(i6i4); rector island built a church in 1753, ''The Church of
o the school at Preussisch Holland (1616) ; the Lord of Zebaoth," which was occupied un-
diaconus of the Lcebenicht church in Koen.gs- ^jj ^334, when it was given up to secular use.
berg (162 1) ; edited the Koenigsberg Hymn- ^^^ ^j^j^ period the work of the Church
Book of 1643^ .^"'"^f °f l*^? ^f°"' „ °';'' ?"• was greatly hindered by its entire subjection to
Herr Jesu, Ruh und Rast ' (froni the Latin, ^^^ Imhorities in Denmark, where the civil
"Qm Jacuisti Mort:us'') tr byMiss Wink- government dominated all ecclesiastical affairs,
worth, Lyra Germ (1858), 'Lord Jesus who ^^ ^^^^^ missionaries to the islands under
our souls to save,' in the Church Book and j^^^^ conditions and at star^•ation salaries, so
Ohio Hytnnal. ... that many viewed the position as one of exile.
Wernsdorf, E. F., archsologist, b. Witten- j„ „,any cases, the men sent were inexperi-
berg (1718); prof, of theology, Wittenberg ^^^^^ ^^^ unfitted for the work. A knowl-
(1756); of antiquities, Leipzig (1782); author edge of English and Creole was necessary, but
of several liturgical monographs. .^as no sooner attained than the missionaries re-
Wernsdorf, Gottlieb, theologian; b. Schone- turned to the mother country, and there were
walde, near Herzberg (1668). Prof essor of theol- frequent and long vacancies, which left an open
ogy and general superintendent, Wittenberg, joor for proselyters. But there were also faith-
An earnest confessional Luth. in an age of doc- ful and competent laborers and good results.
trinal deterioration. Author of De Auctoriiate The Rev. J. C. Kingo was very zealous in the
Librorum Symbolicoruui, Academical Disputa- effort to elevate the Creoles. In 1770 he pre-
tions, and several historical monographs. pared an A-B-C book for use in their education,
Westen, Thomas von, "the apostle of Lap- and a translation into their dialect of Luther's
land," was born at Drondhjem, Norway (1682). catechism. The latter was sent to Denmark,
He studied philology and medicine at Copen- but never printed ; but a translation of the cate-
hagen. Peter the Great offered him the chair chism and a primary school work by the Rev.
of philology and rhetoric at Moscow, but he J.J. Pretorius, pastorin St. Thomas(i82i-i83i),
preferred to enter the ministry. He became were printed. A pious civil officer, J. M.
pastor of Wedoen, in Drondhjem diocese (1710). Magens, translated the New Testament into
W. soon became prominent by his learning Creole, and had it printed in Copenhagen, but
and energy. The Royal Mission Board ap- his translation of the Old Testament was not
pointed him commissioner for Lapland (1716). published. In 1799 the Rev. A. J. Brandt pub-
He started from Drondhjem with two chaplains, lished in Creole 11 1 hymns and the Litany,
sailed to Waranger, and traversed on foot East Before the printing of Magens' New Testament
and West Finland in the Arctics, looking up the catechists used manuscript copies. The
every Lapp camp, installed his chaplains. Stub cost of a printed copy was J3.50.
and Block, as missionaries, took counsel with In 1771 the ministers were divided into two
the resident pastors, Paus and Nidter, and classes, the one to serve the Danish-speaking,
ordered the building of schools and chapels, and the other the Creole-speaking people. The
Returning to Drondhjem, he established a Lapp pastors Mingo, Arejdal, and Lund were espe-
institute, which furnished many efficient native cially faithful and successful. In 1799 the
helpers. He repeated his journeys in 17 18 and salaries were reduced to such a miserable pit-
1722, braved all hardships, and achieved much tance that some were compelled to withdraw,
by his devotion to the work and his love for the and the same minister had to preach in Danish,
despised and much abused Lapps. He had ex- English, and Creole every Sunday,
hausted his stren^^h and his means for the The most successful minister in later times
cause, when he died at Drondhjem, April 9, was the Rev. J. F. Toldeslund (1843-1850). He
1727. W. W_. left a flourishing congregation, and Sunday and
West Indies, Danish, Luth. Church in. parochial school. He substituted English for
Denmark came into possession of three West Creole in the native congregations. In 1844
India islands in the following order: St. Thomas, confirmation in English was permitted, and in
in 1672 ; St. John, in 16S4 ; and St. Croix, in 1872 an English hymn-book was introduced, as
ly-ij, The first Luth. minister on the new ter- also an English translation of Luther's cate-
ritory was the Rev. Kjeld J. Slagelse, in 1666, chism. From 1870 to 1890 the Rev. E. V. Lose
who died in 1672. He was succeeded by the accomplished a great and good work in the
Rev. Jcergen J. Moring, who died suddenly in islands. At present the number of Danes is
1673. He was followed by the Rev. D. C. Ris- comparatively small, though the Danish is still
brich, who returned to Denmark in 1677. Divine the official language. The whole number of
West Pa. S}iiod
^Vicaco
Lutherans is 5,000, and there are three Danish
churches and Sunday-schools, and three pastors,
and a colporteur to care for the natives. The
entire population is 33,800. E. B.
West Pa. Synod. See Synods (I. ).
Westphal, Joachim, d. 1569 ; was pastor in
Sangershausen and Gcrbstadt ; friend of C.
Spangenberg ; author of sermons and ascetic
tracts.
Westphal, Joachim, b. isioor 1511, in Ham-
burg ; studied first under Luther and Melanch-
thon, then in many imiversities ; called to
Rostock (.1541). and later to Hamburg; be-
came pastor at St. Catherine. Through the
Leipzig Interim he was moved to join the
Flacians, and strongly attacked the Witten-
bergers, especially Melanchthon, largely agitat-
ing the adiaphoristic controversv.' With
-Bpinus, whose theory of Christ's descent to
hell he shared, he was opposed to Osiander's
teaching on justification, and also wrote against
Major. But his ^eatest zeal was shown in de-
fending the doctrine of the Lord's Supper against
the Philippists and Zwinglians. Attacked with
disdain by Calvin, on account of his publications
on the Lord's Supper, but especially because he
opposed the refugees under Lasco, and disputed
■with Micronius, their minister, W. answered
ably and thoroughly, but vehemently seconded
by Brenz, Schnepf, Gallus, Judex, etc. After
1560 he withdrew from controversv, being supt.
at Hamburg (J562-1571). W. d. Jan. 16, 1574.
He was thoroughly sincere and earnest, contend-
ing only for the sake of truth.
Westphalia, Peace of. The Peace of West-
phalia, concluded in 164S, marks the close of
The Thirty Ye.\rs' W.\r (q. v.). Negotia-
tions took place at Regensburg in 1636, and
again in 1642, but it was not until 1644 that the
commissioners began their sittings at Miinster
and Osnabriick. Four great powers were di-
rectly concerned in the negotiations, and seven
were represented in the congress. At Miinster
were the representatives of the German Empire
and its chief ally, Spain, together with the
professedly neutral envoys of Rome and Venice,
and the commissioners of France, which had
taken the side of the Protestants in the war,
while at Osnabriick were the representatives of
Sweden and the Protestant princes. The
deliberations of the congress lasted four years.
Several times all parties seemed on the verge of
an agreement, but each time some new question
would arise, or Mazarin would direct the French
commissioners to change their demands, and
the discussion would begin again. The chief
questions in dispute were the limits of amnest}-,
the Ecclesiastical Resen-ation, and the terrrito-
rial claims of France and Sweden. The Swedes
and Protestants demanded that full personal
and territorial amnesty should be granted to all
subjects of the Emperor, even in his own her-
editary estates, and for receding from this de-
mand they have been severely, often unjustly
censured. The dispute over the Ecclesiastical
Reser\'ation had reference to the year from
which it was to be enforced, and settlement of
territorial claims was delayed chiefly by the
frequency with which France and' Sweden
changed their demands. Finally, in 1648, an
agreement was reached which w.as a victory
neither for the Protestant nor Catliolic party,
but was a compromise thoroughly satisfactory
to no one but Mazarin.
The provisions of the treaty may be classi-
fied as territorial, religious, and constitutional.
With the first and the last we are not directly
concerned here. It is sufficient to note that
France and Sweden received concessions which
made them, for the time, the two most consid-
erable powers in Europe, and the independence
of the individual German princes, which already
existed, was given a legal basis. In religious
matters the Peace of Augsburg (^. v.) was
reaffirmed with the following additions : —
1. Cah-inists were admitted to toleration with-
out subscription to the Augsburg Confession.
2. The Ecclesiastical Reservation was modified
so as to apply, in a measure, to both parties.
An ecclesiastical possession held by one or the
other party in 1624, remaining in the posses-
sion of that party forever, except in the Pala-
tinate, Wuertem'burg, and Baden, where 1618
was taken to be the normal year. 3. The re-
ligion of the prince was to be the religion of his
subjects, except that if, after the ratification
of the Peace, a prince changed his religion,
his subjects were to be free to retain their
former faith, and churches and schools were
to remain in the hands of the original re-
ligious party of that state. 4. Subjects, differ-
ing from their prince in religion, who had en-
joyed the right of worship in 1624, were not to
be deprived of that right ; others could be com-
pelled to emigrate.
Thus the political status of the Reformation
was at last defined. Complete religious freedom
had not been attained, but the way had been
prepared for the rise of a great Protestant power
that was eventually to supersede the Catholic
empire and open the way for a broader de-
velopment of Protestant principles.
Authorities : Gmie\y , History 0/ the Thirty
Years' War (Trans, of 'Ten Brook), Vol. II.,
Chap. X. ; Gardiner's History of the Thirty
Years' War ; Menzel's History of Germany
(English Translation, Bohn's Library) ; Art.
"Treaties" in Johnson's Encyclopedia, and
Art. "Germany" in Encyclopedia Brilan-
nica. C. M. J.
West Virginia. See Virginia, West.
Weygand. John Albert, b. Aug. 26, 1722, in
the principality of Hanau, attended the Univer-
sity of Halle, and in his sincerity to serve the
Lord allowed himself to be persuaded and de-
ceived by a speculator from America who touch-
ingly appealed to him in behalf of the neglected
Lutherans in the colonies to embark. In a state
of destitution he arrived in Phila. in 1748, and
the same year became pastor of the churches on
the Raritan in New Jersey, and in 1753, of
Trinity in New York, and'Hackensack, N. J.
In these churches W. preached Dutch. German
and English. Into the latter language he also
translated the Augsburg Confession. On ac-
count of failing health he resigned his parish in
1767. W. died in March, 1770. J. N.
Wicaco, a district in the south-eastern part
Wlcliern 543 Will
of Philadelphia, where a block-house was -f^«, 2 vols., Hamburg (1SS2-87) • Krumraacher
erected by the Swedes for protection against the Johann Heuirich IVichem, Ein Lebensbild aus
Indians, in 1669, which was afterwards converted der Gegenwart, Gotha, 1882- Stevenson
into a house of worship. Rev. Jacob Fabricius Praying and Working ' T F O '
Sa De^fcV^ur^S bul^t^shoftl^ale^trafriv^i Fe^f/\^J:^'^^^udl'^•;t' gI^'^^^"^^"^' '^/"^
of Rudman, and consecrated on the First Sun- ^iel nk.f^hn^^f Or ■? ^^'^'I'^F?^- f
day after Trinity 1700. In this church, the mIJJ' ^ Vocf '^^t',-.^''^;^^ "^ • V,^^^.^ ' i'^"
first Luth. ordination in America occurred Nov. lori ^- n^^^^inV.^ t,^ T especially for his
24, 1703. In the absence of Luth. pastors able ?°,atLn, wfwwl If. T't S".'"™^"'^'"^^ °'^
to officiate in English, assistants from the Protes- i^pif- '^t ht^^r\ \ ^' f'''''^'' ^a^'
tant Episcopal Church were called, with the re- vS" Evan, ^ i„ wwTITI'i Synopse der
sultth^t, w^h the other Swedish churches of '^Cmcnut^s^'oi Lt^ rel^on^l^^ZT^ZT.
1 J J .1 i ii_ A V ^ r ■ 1 valuable. In tlieol. position he was Lutheran
were pledged " to the Augsburg Confession and tit- 1 n i. t.l -rv ^ iX
the other Symbolical Books of the Ev. Luth. , Wieselgren, Pehr., Ph. D., D. D. (1S45),
Church." All the historical associations of the "■ "^ Sweden, iSoo ; ordained 1833; Dean of
Church are Lutheran. Gothenberg 1S56, d. 1S77. An able orator and
Wichern, Johann Heinrich, Christian phil- i°dustnous writer, he w-as the leading spirit in
anthropist, and the founder of the Inner Mis- majiy liberal church reforms; but his greatest
sion in Germany. (See art.) B. at Hamburg, ?°d most enduring merit is his enthusiastic and
April 21, 180S. Soon after the completion of his "indefatigable work for temperance and true
theological studies at Gottingen and Berlin, he ^^^S^: a r v. N. F.
began his life-work in connection with a Sun- . Wlgand, John, b. 1523, in Mansfeld ; pastor
day-school established in his native city by i" ^^^ birthplace (1546), pastor and supt. at
Pastor Rautenberg and J. G. Oncken. This Magdeburg (1553), prof, at Jena (1560); ban-
brought him into contact with many of the most ished the following year, he returned to Mag-
depraved children whose demoralizing surround- deburg, became supt. at Wismar (1562), and
ings and spiritual, moral and physical wretched- was again called to Jena (1569). With John
ness he learned to know by house-to-house visits. William, of Saxony, he went to the Diet of
Their destitution led Wichern on Nov. i, 1833, ^P'""^*^ ('57°), but was expelled from Saxony
to open a small and unpretending institution at (i573), wlien Elector August reigned. Ap-
Horn, a suburb of Hamburg, into which he pur- pointed prof, at Koenigsberg through Chemnitz,
posed gathering the most neglected boys, and ^^ was Bishop of Pomesania (1575) ; d. at
by giving them proper surroundings and the Liebemiihl, Oct. 21, 1587. Wigand was one of
necessary religious, mental and manual training, the orthodox controversial theologians, a friend
save them, if possible, from temporal and eternal °f Flacius, whom, however, he attempted to
ruin. This institution, known as the Rauhe dissuade from his error, and then assailed. He
Haas, had a rapid and wonderfully successful also wrote against Major. Violent in his
growth, and became the model for child-saving polemics, he was sincere in con\-iction, earnest
institutions in other lands besides Germany. A i" faith, and learned, being one of the co-editors
characteristic feature of the Rauhe Hans is the of the " Magdeburg Centuries."
grouping of the boys in "families," each in Will, The legal declaration of a man's in-
charge of a house-father or ' ' Christian Brother. ' ' tention as to the disposition of his property, the
For the training of such " Brothers," Wichern guardianship of his children, or the administra-
began the Briidcranstalt (see Deacon and tion of his estate after death. A testator is one
Deaconess) , the first and largest of the kind in who has made a last will or testament. A legacy
German^', and a most important factor in the is the disposition of personal property by will ; a
development of the Inner Mission. The latter (/^i'/V, a similar disposition of real estate. These
received its greatest impulse through Wichern 's terms, however, are technical, and can be used
powerful address at the Kirchentag held in Wit- interchangeably without defeating a clear inten-
tenberg, Sept., 184S. Having succeeded in tion expressed by a testator. Wills are either
awakening a deep and wide-spread interest, ex- written or oral, the latter being called nunciipa-
tending even into court-circles and to royalty live wills.
itself, Wichern now devoted all his energies Who May Make a Will. — Any person of full
with consuming zeal to the cause which he had age, and of testamentary capacity, can make a
made his life-work. He became the leading will. The general rule as to testamentary
spirit in the Central Directory for hmer Mis- capacity is : A person who, at the time of mak-
sions, organized in 1849, delivered addresses in ing his will, has an understanding of the nature
behalf of the cause in all parts of Germany, of the business in which he is engaged, a recol-
took a lively interest in prison reform, organ- lection of the property he means to dispose of,
ized the Prussian military diaconate, founded the persons who have a claim upon his bountj',
the Johannes-stift in Berlin (similar to the and the manner in which it is to be distributed,
.ffa;i//c//(zz<.s), was the promoter of cit)' missions, has sufficient mental ca,pacity to execute a
etc. Under the burden of work, domestic af- will. — Amer. and Eng. Enc. of Law, vol. 25,
flictions, and other cares, his health began to p. 970.
fail in 1871, and his busy life came to a close Requisites of Written Will.— It must be
at Hamburg, April 7, 1S81. — See Oldenburg, signed by the testator, or, in the event of his
Johann Heinrich Wichern, Sein Leben u. Wir- inability to do so, by some person at his express
liVill 543 Wine in the LordN Supper
direction, and in his presence. The making of A Xiinatpaiive W'7// is an oral will declared
a mark by the testator, where he is unable to bj- the testator before a sufficient number of
sign his name, is sufficient. Nickerson v. witnesses and afterwards reduced to w-riting.
Buck, 12 Cush. (Mass.) 332; Butler t'. Benson, The following are the prerequisites to a legal
I Barb. (N. Y. ) 526. Generally the signing nuncupative will : i. It must be made in ^jr/rif-
must be at the end of the will. Therefore, the »iis, when the immediate approach of death
addition of a clause appointing executors after prevents the writing of a will. Recovery defeats
the signature of the testator, will prevent a nuncupative will. 2. The oral declaration
the probate of the will. Wineland's Appeal, must be made in the presence of witnesses
118 Pa. 37. In most of the states the w411 must (either two or three, as the law of the state may
be either signed or acknowledged in the pres- pro\-ide) and in some states the witnesses must
ence of witnesses, who should subscribe their be specially summoned by the testator for the
names. Subscribing witnesses, however, are purpose. They should be disinterested. 3. The
not required in Pennsylvania (and some other oral declaration must be reduced to writing
states), except where a gift or devise is made within a certain time, regulated by statute in
for a religious or charitable use, in which event the different states, varying from three to ten
there must be two subscribing and disinter- days. 4. It must be probated within the time
ested witnesses to the will, and it must be required by statute of the state in which testator
executed one calendar month before the testa- was resident. As these wills are not favored by
tor's death. A party in interest is generally the law the requirements above named are nec-
not a competent witness to the execution of a essary. A nuncupative will cannot revoke a
will. Sullivan v. Sullivan, 106 Mass. 474. written will. A codicil is some addition to or
Sealing is unnecessary-, except in Nevada. A qualification of a will. The same general rules
safe rule for the proper execution of wills would for the proper execution of a will appl\- also to
be : The testator should sign his name, or make a codicil. It is part of the will and is so con-
his mark (or, in the event of his inability to do strued. irH/iaiiison Executors, 6th Amer. ed.,
either, some one else to write the testator's 9. A codicil duly executed and attached to or
name, at his request, and in his presence) at the referring to a paper defectively executed as a
end of the will, in the presence of at least two will has the effect of giving operation to the
disinterested witnesses, before whom he should whole as one instrument. McCurdy v. Neall, 7
acknowledge the instrument as his last will and Atl. Rep. (N.J.) 566; Stover :■. Kendal, i
testament, who should then subscribe their Coldw. (Tenn.) 557. E. A. M.
names as witnesses, in attestation of the due Will, Free. See Freedom of the Will
execution thereof. •, ^ ,,- . William IL, Duke of Sachse-Weimar, b^
The general rule for the nderpretation of g, in Altenburg ; d. 1662, in Weimar, 'in
wills IS, that the mtention of the testator, as .^Z. f-u:^ -j' . iV \ c i.^ -Ti. V- j
gathered from the whole instrument (the four 1^^, J^.'"*'' f V^ t ■ T fought with Fred-
corners of the wnll), if not inconsistent with 7* ^ ■ 0/ Palatmate, was severely wounded
some established rule of law, must control. f *^^ ,^f' ^f °f *^f ^^^'i'^ Mountain, near
Legacies are either ^..»^;-a/, spccijic, or de- Prague (1620), and afterw-ards captured by Tilly
monsiralive. The first, being those paid out i f'^'. He jomed Gustavus Ado phus only
of the general assets of the estate ; the^second, ^fter the battle of Breiten eld (1631). He was
• n u * r 'c k- 1 _* r a pnnce 01 eminent musical and poetical ability,
gifts or bequests of specific articles, or parts of tJ . ,,„ , „, ■ F^i^v ,""-'""■.> ■
f » i , ^ n ^ J 4, n • , K^ The hvmn Herr Tesu Christ, Dich zu uns
testator s personalty ; and the third, gilts gen- 1 ,,-• 1, •, , . , ■ , " , .
, ■ . ^ . u' t v,i t r 1, J wend, is generally ascribed to him, but his
era! m character, but payable out of, or charged n i ■ • ^ "i i i .. t^ ^
■a _<.-i-t t» . .. .. ° ^ authorship is not above doubt. It was trans-
Xe"raVL'"acy ^s^pLTable onfvrar'from testa '^''<' b-^" ^^'^ ^^•i"kworth, Ch. B. for England
fo'r^rlelthr'Lksf-lhe 'w^r ^'o'vides othet '^^^A'' " h^*" \""' ^^"''' ""' P"""' ""T"'. '"
o 'c 1 • u • J 1 i the Church Book. A. S.
wise. Specifac legacies being due upon testa- __. , , ,. ,
tor's death, all income or increase accruing Wmctler, Jonn, b. July 13, 1642, near
thereafter belongs to the legatee. Sullivan v. Gnmma ; studied at Leipzig ; supt. at Braubach
Winthrop, i Sumn. (U. S.) i and 12; Webster (1672); court-preacher at Darmstadt (1676) ;
V. Hale, 8 Vesey 410. A legacy for super- supt. at Wertheim (1679); pastor at St. Mich-
stitious uses, which under the English law is ael's, Hamburg (1684); senior of the Ministerium
void, has little place in this country-, where, (i699). until his death, 1705. He was a close
from the very nature of our institutions, all the friend of Spener, an extraordinary preacher, a
various dogmas of our numerous religions are thorough exegetical scholar, a true pietist.warm
treated with respect. Jlethodist Ch. f. Rem- 1° f^^l^' strong in con\action, gentle in spirit in
ington, I Watts (Pa.) 224. Hence a bequest to ^^ conflicts with orthodoxism. In his house
the pastor of a church for masses for the repose Francke conceived the idea of the orphans'
of the soul of testator is valid. Seibert's Ap- home, and Winckler also planned a bible soci-
peal, iS W. N. C. (Pa.) 276. Gifts to religious ^ty (16SS).
and charitable uses are favored by our law. Wine in the Lord's Supper, Wine is the
Williatiis on Executors, page 1055. fermented juice of the grape. It was the cus-
A public or charitable trust may be perpetual torn in the Passover to mix water with the wine,
in its duration and leave the mode of application and this was the universal custom of the ancient
and the selection of particular objects to the church, retained in the Greek and Roman
discretion of the trustees. In these respects churches. Red wine was preferred, but was
they are favored beyond bequests for private not always used instead of white. White wine
trusts. Jackson f. Phillips, 14 Allen (Mass.) 550. has been' preferred in the Luth. Church, per-
l^Viner 544 l¥iltenberg
haps to avoid the appearance of a symbolical tion is aided by the German Home Mission Board
ceremony. Until the tenth century the cup of the General Council, and in 1898 num-
was administered to all. The fear of dropping bered about 500 members. It has erected a
some of it, led to the use of a tube in the admin- neat frame church and a parsonage. In this
istration. In the Greek Chiu-ch a spoon is em- church, July 24, 1897, the Ev. Luth. Synod of
ployed. In the twelfth century the cup began Manitoba and the Northwest Territories was
to be withheld from the laity. This was made organized.
a law by the Council of Constance (1439). The Swedish and Icelandic pastors gathered their
Reformation demanded the restoration of the countrj-men into congregations. The Icelandic
cup, as essential to the integrity of the sacra- is the largest Luth. congregation in the city,
ment. E. T. H. It has a fine church and about 1,000 communi-
Winer.GeorgBenedikt, a theologian classed cants- The energetic band of Swedes was or-
bv Kurtz among the "historical critical ration- gamzed as Zion Church, m 1890, and erected a
aiists •" b. April 13, 1789, at Leipzig, where he frame edifice in 1891. Membership, 61.
spent most of his life as professor of theology ; Winnipeg is the gateway to the great North-
d May 12, 1858. Few books have contributed west. Immigrants stop here for a longer or
more to modern exegesis than \n& Grammar of shorter time, until they have secured land on
the Idiom of the New Testament ( 1S22 ), seventh which to settle. Hence the membership of the
edition, 1867, by Luenemann, translated bv J. congregations to some extent fluctuates with
H. Thayer, Andover, 1883. Other works of the seasons. F. W. W.
Winer ax& Biblisches Realwoerterbuch (1820), Winterfeld, Karl VOn, b. 1784, in Berlin, d.
third edition, 1847 ; Handbuch der theologischen 1852, studied law in Halle (1803-06), was assessor
Literatur (1821), third edition (1838-40), and in Berlin (1811), undertook a journey to Italy,
Comparative DarsteUung des Lehrbegriffs der where he paid special attention to ancient
verschiedenen Kirchenparteien (1824), fourth Italian church music. Counsellor in Breslau
edition, by P. Ewald (1882), English translation, (1816), where he founded an association for
Edinburgh (1873). A. G. V. church music, in common with Karl von Rau-
Winkler, Johann Joseph, b. 1670, at Lucka, mer and others (1819). He became Obertri-
Sachsen-Altenburg ; d. 1722, at Magdeburg; bunalrath in Berlin (1S31), and retired in 1847.
studied theology at Leipzig, under A. H. One of the first authorities on Luth. church
Francke; was pastor in Magdeburg (1692); music, an enthusiastic and consistent advocate
military chaplain (1695) in Holland and Italy ; of a return to the style and spirit of our church
diaconus at the Magdeburg Cathedral (1698); music as represented m the choral and m the
chief pastor (1714); consistorial counsellor polyphonous settings at the close of the six-
(1716) -one of the best hymn-writers of earher teenth and in the beginning of the seventeenth
pietism; author of " Meine Seele senketsich," century, particularly m John Eccard, who is
tr bv Miss Winkworth, " In Thv heart and his ideal. His views are vigorously controverted
hands, my God," Ohio Hymnal ; " Ringe recht i." S. Kuemnierle's Encyelopcrdie der Evangel-
wenn Gottes Gnade," tr. by Miss Winkworth, tschen Ktrchenmusik, which is anti-Winterfeld
Lyra Germ. (1855), "Strive when thou art throughout Among his works we mention :
called of God " A. S. /■ P- '"■ Palestrina ( 1833) ; /. Gabriele und sein
TXT- Ti _ T„i,„„-„o r<>;»/i^oV, I, o ■ Zeitalter (\%\A, 2vols. ); M. Luther's Deutsche
Wmkler, Johannes Fnednch b. 1809, in Ceistliche Liedermit Singweisen und Tonsaetz-
Saxony ; studied theoogy at Halle where he ^^ g , ^^,. Evangdische Kirchengesang
graduated with distinction (1833). Hearing of „„^^^;„ Verhaeltnisstur Kunst des Tonsaizes
the scarcity of Luth. pastors in America, he de- ^ 1843-1847, three parts) . A. S.
aided to serve the Lord in the American dias- ^ JL-; ^". » i-u • ^^ .- x- <■
pora. He came to this country with recom- Wisconsin, Lutherans in. Statistics for
mendations to Dr. Geissenhainer of New York 1890 : Congregations, 894 ; communicants
(1834) After visiting Ohio he returned to 160,919. The Synodical Conference reported
New York, where he was ordained (1837) and 388 congregations and 83,942 communicants;
labored in Newark, N. J. ; (1842) he received a the United Norwegian Synod, 187 congregations
call as theological professor to Columbus, O., 3"^ 28,717 communicants; the Norwegian
where he remained three years. Called to Church in America, 95 congregations and 15,037
Detroit, Mich., in 1845, he joined the Buffalo communicants ; the German Synod of Iowa, 36
Synod, with his congregation; (1856) he re- congregations and 7,073 communicants: the
ceived a call to the theological seminary of the Jomt Synod of Ohio, 25 congregations and
Buffalo Synod as its professor, where he labored 7,356 communicants ; the Swedish Augustana
successfully for 20 years. D. (1878) after an Synod, 38 congregations and 3,179 communi-
illness of two years. H. R. G. cants; Range's Synod, 28 congregations and
TIT- • „ iur„„:4.„v„ T„+-u r<'U,'../.ii ;•« 2,ios communicants; the Danish Church in
Winnipeg, Manitoba Luth. Church in. America, 16 congregations and 2,076 communi-
Lutherans came to this city in the ninth decade ^^^^^ ^^^^^ j/^^s ^ ^^ .^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^.^j^_
of the nmeteenth century A pastor from St out a Luth. congregation. In Milwaukee, the
Paul, Minn., preached for them once, but did ^^^^^^ ^j communicants reported was 18,892,
not return When the railroad was completed ^^j,^ all other Protestant denominations com-
their numbers increased. In 1888 they applied bi^^d reported 11,608.
to the president of the Canada Synod, who __. '^ . ,, j „ „ ,^^^ ,
visited them, and Dec. 16, 18S8, organized the Wisconsin Synod. See Synods (III.)
German Luth. Trinity Church. Seventy per- Wittenberg, a town in Prussian Saxony,
sons communed on that date. The congrega- situated on the right bank of the Elbe, fifty-five
Wittenberg Concord 545 Woellncr E«Iiet
miles S. W. from Berlin. Founded in the offered after a heavenly mode." "Since such
twelfth centurv' by Wendish fishermen. From is your position," said Luther, " we are one,
some time in' the fifteenth century to 1547 it and we recognize and receive you as our dear
was the capital of the electorate of Saxony. It brethren in the Lord, so far as concerns this
possessed a small castle with a church attached, article." It was followed by a .social entertain-
a parish church, and an Augustinian convent, ment in Luther's house, and by public sen-ices
Belonged to the episcopate of Brandenburg. Its the succeeding Sunday, in which Bucer
university was founded in 1502, and transferred preached in the afternoon, and Luther in the
to Halle in 1517. Was the cradle of the Ref- evening, Capito and Bucer communing with
ormation and the scene of tlie labors of Luther the congregation. The Concord will be found
and Melanchthon, whose remains lie buried in in English in Jacobs' Book of Concord, II. 253
the castle church. Is nowthe seat of a theological sqq., where the authorities for its history are
seminarj-, and has retained the district superin- also given. The original documents are pub-
tendency. Population, 16,000. J. W. R. lished in Corpus Re/ormaiorum, III. 375
Wittenberg Concord, a document prepared sqq. H. E. J.
at Wittenberg as a result of a conference be- Wittenberg Seminary. See Semina-
tween the Luth. theologians and others who ries.
had previously been identified with the Re- 'Wittenberg (Ohio) Synod. See S-raODS (I.),
formed (May 22-29, 153"). The conference was ■aT;*_„i /■nr;-„i;.,„-. /-<„„_™ i_ ^ ■,, ,
brought about through the indefatigable efforts Wltzel (WlcellUS) Georg, b. 1501 at Vach,
of Bucer, to secure recognition from Luther. Hesse d 1573, m Mamz entered the Uniyer-
Luther's antagonism was overcome in a private sity of Wittenberg, 1520 but with all the light
interview, and, on account of his illneis, the he there received he could not free himself from
meetings were held in his house. Thev agreed ^he influence of Erasmus and was consecrated
upon the formula that "with the bread and pnest by the Bishop of Merseburg, " against his
wine, the bodv and blood of Christ are trulv ?^'" conscience, as Justus Jonas charged him
and substantial'lv present, offered and received, " ^".^534. ^evertheless his preaching was in the
and thaf'bv the sacramental union the bread fpmt of the R.eformation, and asearly as 1524 he
is the body 'of Christ, i. e. when the bread is ^'^^ entered into the state of matrimony. At
held out the body of Christ is at the same time Luther's recommendauon the Elector Johann
present and truly tendered." Thev agreed also appointed him pastor at Nienieck. But he had
that the unworthy received in the' Lord's Sup- ahva3-s faults to find with both sides, the " Old "
per thebodyof Christ totheir judgment, but and the " New " Church. He wrote coarse de-
disagreed as to who are meant by the " un- nunciations of Luther and his co-laborers, and
worthy." Bucer insisted that the " unworthy " against the Evangelical doctrine of justification,
are "those who are in the Church, and have Count Hoyer of Mansfield appointed him pastor
faith, yet do not discern the Lord's bodv— do °* ^t. Andrew's Church in Eisleben, where he-
not properly estimate this gift of Christ." "^^^ generally despised, sometimes not more:
They agreed also that " through baptism, there ^^^^ 'en persons attending his preaching,
come to infants the forgiveness of original sin, ^"''^ George called him to Saxony, but after-
and the gift of the Holv Ghost, who is effica- the Duke's death (1539), he had to leave, and was
cious in them according' to their measure. . . "ivited by Elector Joachim II. to Berlin, to pre-
Although we do not understand of what nature P^^ ^"^"^ "^«' Agenda, m common with Mel.
that action of God in infants is, nevertheless it anchthon. In 1540 he went to Wuerzburg as
is certain that in them new and holy move- counsellorof Johann, Abbot of Fulda. Later on
ments are wrought. . . . For although we must ^^ "'^ active in the preparation of the Augs-
not imagine that infants understand, neverthe- ^"''S Intent- I" '554 he retired to Mainz,
less these movements and inclinations to be- devoting hnn.self to literary labors. A. S.
lieve Christ, and love God, are, in a measure, Wizenmann, Thomas, b. Nov. 2, 1759, in
Hke the movements of faith and love. This is Ludwig.sburg, Wuertemberg, vicar at Esslingen,
what we say when we sav that infants have instructor at Barmen ; d. Feb. 22, 17S7. He is
faith. For we speak thu's that it may be un- noted for his philosophical studies in the spirit
derstood that infants cannot become holy and of Jacobi, and asserted the reasonableness of
be saved without a di\-ine action in them." The revelation if historical proofs are given. At-
Concord was signed by Luther, Melanchthon, tacked by Kant he answered. He also pub-
Bugenhagen, Myconiu's, etc., on behalf of the lished a work on Matthew, making the gospel
Lutherans, and b\^ Bucer, Capito, Aulbert, on demonstrate its own genuineness,
the other side. At the same time, Bucer ad- Woellner Edict. John Christoph Woellner
dressed the theologians of the Reformed b. May 13, 1732, d. Sept. 10, iSoo, a man of
churches that " we must unreservedly condemn a somewhat dubious character, became min-
as error the doctrine that in the Lord's Supper, ister of spiritual affairs in the cabinet of Fred-
when it is celebrated according to the Word of erick William II. of Prussia. Immediately
the Lord, nothing is given and received but after his appointment in 1788 his famous edict
bread and wine ; also we must affirm and teach was issued. Its object was to check the progress
that the true body and blood of the Lord are of rationalism, deism, naturalism etc which
truly given and received in the Holv Supper." endangered the purity of the Christian religion
"Dr. Luther and his colleagues do not teach that All teachers of religion were therefore enjoined
Christ IS naturally united with the elements of to conform their teachings to the accepted con-
bread and wme, or offered after any mode of fessions, and though evervbody's conscience
the present life. It is a heavenly object and is should be free to believe what he thought right
l^olfenbuettel Fragment§ 546 Woman's Place
nobody should disseminate or teach his private organized, intothevariousmissionary treasuries,
opinions contrary to the doctrines of the Con- Similar societies of Norristown, Lancaster, Read-
fessions. Suspension was threatened to all who ing, and Wilkesbarre conferences have been
would not comply. A storm of ill-will arose established, with a General Society for the
against the shameless edict, which put a pre- Ministerium, which, with the approval of the
mium on hypocrisy. All efforts to enforce it Board of Foreign Missions, has educated and
proved futile. Shortly after the accession of sends to India in autumn of 1899, a doctress,
Frederick William III., Woellner was dis- and publishes 77/c yl/m/o« W-or^fr (Reading),
missed and the edict, though not expressly re- In the United Synod of the South, there are
yoked, 'was silently put out of use. J. F. three or four synodical societies.
Wolfenbuettel Fraffments were six treatises A prominent object of these organizations is
published by Lessing (1774). from the MSS. of the gathering of information and diffusion of
Herm. Reimarus of Hamburg, deposited in the literature concerning missions A report to the
library of WolfenbUttel. These fragments If «' .convention of the General Synod ascribes
brought deism into German soil. Religion was the increase of biennial contributions to mission
declared to be an instinct, revelation to be with- and church extension from $69,000 in 1879 to
out purpose. In the attempted proof of this the "early $300000 m 1899, chiefly to the interest
moral character of the O. T. saints, and even aw-akened through these societies
Christ, were shamefully misrepresented and as- ^. I" Germany, women's societies have been par-
sailed ticularly eflScient m Inner Missions. The asso-
._,',. r « 1. li ■ J 3 xi ciation founded in Hamburg in iS'll by Amalie
Wolfgang of Anhalt, b 1492, ascended the sieveking (see SiEvEking) is especially note-
throne of Anhalt (1508). and espoused the cause ^.^^hy. See Meusel's Handlexicon, Art.
of the Reformation from its beginning, being „ prauenvereine." Such movements properly
present at the Diet of Worms (1521) as Luther s regulated are in entire harmony with theprinci-
fnend, signing the protest at Speyer (1529) , and j^ ^j ^^^ i^r^^X^ diaconate, although they have
the Augs. Conf. (153°)- There he firmly op- constantly to answer the objection that the
posed following the procession of Corpus congregation is the onlv legitimate organization
Christi, wilhng even to give up his life. He j^^ the'^Church's benevolent work,
was also present at the discussion between the vrnman', pio-p ;„ fhp Tilth fhnrrli T>,p
Mansfeld dukes and accompanied Luther's , Woman S l-lace in tHe i.Utn.l,nurcn. The
funeral. Through his connection with the deteniiination of the correct position is depend-
Smalcald Leagul he lost his estates, which he ^nt upon the reconciliation of two principles,
left singing "A mighty Fortress." They were, ^'^- ^^^\ of the universal priesthood of believ-
however, returned to him. He d.. a staunch, f^«. and that of the unity of the family. To
upright, consistent believer, March 23, 1556. the pnesthood of behev-ers women, as well as
-^ •.. 1 J- -n i /-I iii- V . • men, belong. No one has more emphatically
Woltersdorf, Ernest Gottlieb, b. 1725 m insisted upon giving this fact prominence than
Friedrichsfelde, near Berhn (1761), m Bunzlau Luther. Her subordination within the family
Silesia, studied theology at Ha le, was tutor and ^^^^^ ^^y ^g interpreted as in any way affecting
assistant preacher at Zerrenthm, Uckermark j^^^ confession of Christ before the world. Her
(1744), private chaplain of Count von Promnitz, siig^ce in the Church is enjoined, upon the
in Drehna, Lusatia (1746), pastor in Bunzlau assumption that there are men present to teach
(1748), where he helped to found an Orphans a„^ ^^^ 3,1^1 ^^^^ she must not assert author-
Home, of which he became the first director in j^ ^ver them. "But how could Paul," asks
1758 ; one of the most prolific hymn-wnters of Luther, " resist the Holy Ghost, who in Joel
the Pietistic school. Many of his hymns re- ^ . 28 promi.sed : ' Your daughters shall proph-
mind us of the Coethen and Moravian songs, gsy ' ? and in Acts 21 : 8, 9, Philip had four
Among his best are his_ children s hj-mns daughters, all prophetesses. Miriam, the sister
Knapp's Liederschats gives 50 bymns of ^^f jj^g^^ .^^.^^ ^^ p^^pj^^j^^g (g^ j^ . 20). huI-
bis. _ ^- S. dah, the prophetess, gave advice to the godly
Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary king, josiah (i Kings 22 : 15); and Deborah,
Societies, in General Synod the congregational to the ruler, Barak (Jud. 4:6); and the hymn
are united with synodical societies, and these of the Virgin Mary (Luke i : 46) is praised
again with a general organization, founded 1879, throughout the world. Paul himself teaches
under the supervision of the General Synod, that women should pray and prophesy with un-
Reports for 1899 give 729 auxiliarj- (congrega- covered heads. Order and propriety, therefore,
tional) societies, 19,231 members, and biennial require that women should be silent, when men
contributions $40,397. The General Council in speak ; but when there is no man to preach, it
1886 and 1888 and Ministerium of Pennsj-lvania, is a matter of necessity for women to preach."
1889, 1890, commended similar societies and de- " Ordinarily," says vEgidius Hunnius, " men,
fined their province. The earliest confederation not women, ought to exercise the duties of the
of congregational organizations in the Mother holy ministry. Nevertheless God sometimes
Synod is that of the second (Allentown) confer- has willed the duties of the sacred office be per-
ence founded in 1885, reporting in 1899, 26 socie- formed extraordinarily by women. We have
ties, 1,344 members, and $1,991 contributions, examples in Zipporah, the wife of Moses ( Ex.
The General Council's Board of Foreign Missions 4); in Miriam, the sister of Moses and Aaron
convened the women of Philadelphia of German (Ex. 15); in Deborah, the prophetess (Judges
and English conferences for similar work in 4 : 5); in Huldah (2 Kings 22); in Anna (Luke
1890. In eight years' time, nearly $30,000 passed 2); in Priscilla, the wife of Aquila, who in-
through the hands of the woman's society, thus structed ApoUos in the way of the Lord, etc.,
Woman's Place
547
Wora oT God
etc. Let note be taken of this against the Cal-
vinists, who pervert this passage (i Cor. 14 135)
against the authority of women to baptize ex-
traordinarily." "Why would the prophetic
spirit, or revelation, have been given them,"
asks Calovius, "if it would not have been right
for them to have published their prophecies or
revelations?" The Augsburg Confession (Art.
XXVIII.) calls attention to the fact that some
of the N. T. prescriptions concerning the con-
duct of women in the public service must not
be regarded as of universal obligation, but as
adapted only to the peculiar conditions of the
Corinthian church.
At the same time, the Church has always
recognized the peculiar calling assigned women,
according to Holy Scripture, as that of the
administration of the household, and guarded
against all diversion of women into the more
general and active service of the Church, that
would in any way interfere with family duties,
or confuse its organization. The highest call-
ing of a Christian woman, it has uniformly
taught, is that of a wife and mother. One of
the strongest arguments against monastic vows,
our fathers found in the exaltation of a life
devoted to religious observances to that of the
more humble, but most clearly appointed sphere
of the commonplace duties of the family. The
discussion of this subject was not exhausted,
however, in the period of the Reformation. In
the re-establishment of the female diaconate,
after the example of the Apostolic Church, the
Luth. Church of this century has acted in vio-
lation of Luth. precedents, but not of Luth.
principles. Where there is no call to family
responsibilities, consecrated womanhood is
doing a noble work in the various spheres
of this office. (See DE.-i.coNESS. ) The in-
stitution of "widows" in the early Church
was entrusted not only with the collection and
dispensing of alms, but also with the duty of
teaching the younger women. The organiza-
tion of congregational societies of women, under
pastoral supervision, or congregational rules,
has been productive of much good in many of
our churches. Women's auxiliary societies,
whatever be the name by which they are called,
have proved their right to existence, when
properly regulated. In an important cause
the diffusion of interest and the collection of
funds is generally more successful in the hands
of women than of laymen, whose business en-
gagements preoccupy them. The best teach-
ers of the young being women, the Sunday-
school is a sphere where they are particularly
efficient. The right of women to vote in con-
gregational meetings is a question concerning
which there is not a uniform answer in our con-
gregations in this country'. The most conserva-
tive tendencies are against it. But, on the
other hand, it is urged that the portion of the
congregation most interested in its prosperity,
and, as a rule, the most spirituallj' minded,
and, therefore, most competent to judge in
matters pertaining to the spiritual interests of a
congregation, are its female members. Espe-
cially in many of the missions, where the num-
ber of men is so few that it is difficult to
secure a Church Council, and the sacrifices of
maintaining it fall almost exclusively upon
devout women, it seems a hardship to exclude
them from some voice. Where a family is other-
wise without representation, the case is a
particularly urgent one. In some benevolent
institutions, acting under synodical authority,
pro\'ision is made for the election of directors
by the vote of the lady visitors. The clear
teaching of the New Testament forbids women
to pray in public, except there be no men
present able to discharge the duty. See tract,
T/ic Public Ministry of Women, published by
" Woman's Home and Foreign Missionarj- So-
ciety of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania "
(1898). H.E.J.
Word of God. in common with the Re-
formed, repudiating Rome's claim that tradition
shares with Holy Scripture normative authority
in matters of faith, and holding firmly to the
Formal Principle of Protestantism (see art.),
Lutheranism lays peculiar emphasis upon the
Word as a means of grace. With Rome, the
Word has no farther office than to lead to the
sacraments, which it regards the only true
means of grace. The Zwinglian and Calvinistic
doctrines of Predestination have led Reformed
theologians to substitute for the external Word,
as a means of grace, the inner Word, through
which alone the Spirit works, while the exter-
nal Word may or may not be preparatory. It
is only by an exception that in the systems of
writers of these schools there is a special treat-
ment of the Word or of Means of Grace, the
article concerning the Holy Scriptures as the
source of doctrine exhausting the subject.
Thus, as with Rome, the sole office of the Word
is to point to the way of life, without commu-
nicating that whereof it treats. Zwingli, in his
Ratio Fidei, denies the proprietj' of the ex-
pression " means of grace," upon the ground
that the Holy Spirit needs no vehicle or chan-
nel. In conformity with the same principle,
he taught that, without means, the saving grace
of God had been imparted to a number of the
renowned Greek and Roman heroes, even includ-
ing Hercules (Exp. Christ. Fid., Niemyer, p.
61). With manifest inclination towards Luther's
^^ew, on the part of a few eminent writers,
nevertheless the suggestion of the immediate-
ness of grace pervades all Reformed theology.
The conception of " means of grace " becomes,
then (as the enumeration of prayer among such
means indicates), only that of instrumentalities,
whereby the regenerate approach God. "The
Roman is the Church of the sacrament ; the
Reformed is the Church of the Spirit ; but the
Lutheran is the Church of the Word. Never-
theless the Lutheran ceases not to be the
Church of the Spirit and of the sacrament.
For it has the Spirit in the Word, and the
sacrament through the Word ' ' (Philippi) . The
premises suggested in Reformed theology were
carried to the extreme by mystics and fanatics,
against whom the Luth. Confessions give con-
stant warning {Aug. Con/., Art. V. ; Apology,
215 : 13 ; Schm. Art., 332 : 3 ; Form. Con.,
499 '■ '3 ; 552 : 4), and whose fallacies Luther
powerfully exposed in numerous well-known
treatises and sermons.
The efficacy of the Word is not mechanical
Word of Ood 548 Word of Ood
or physical. It inheres not in the letter or Ian- Church can be better understood. In dealing
guage of the inspired writers, but in the re- with indiv-idual souls, it withdraws them from
vealed truth which they record and convey to speculations concerning the secret counsel of
men's minds. The relation of the Holy Spirit God to his revealed Word. It shuns all seem-
to this truth is not one of mere co-operation, ingly logical deductions from revealed prem-
He has revealed it. He has guided the writers ises, knowing that within the sphere of the
and spoken through them. The Word is not supernatural, there is no certainty except where
man's, but the Word of God. He speaks and God himself expressly speaks. With equal fidel-
works, in and through, and not merely along- ity, it warns against processes of introspection,
side of or after it. This doctrine of the constant whereby man seeks within himself some ground
and uniform efficacy of the Holy Spirit, in and of hope for his salvation. It is not faith in our
through the external Word, is manifestl)- ex- faith, but faith in God's Word revealing Christ,
elusive of the Reformed theory of an irresistible that inherits the promises of the Gospel. It
grace, as well as of a limited atonement. The turns men from the search for peace through
controversy as to the efficacy and place of tlie obedience to the prescriptions of the Church, to
sacraments is, after all, only one concerning the that Word which is over the Church and creates-
efficacy of the Word. and determines it. (" The Word is the mother
While this efficacy, therefore, fails to reach of the Church." Ltithcr.) In its conception of
its divinely-intended end in most cases because church government, the Church, as an organ-
of man's continued resistance, Luther was con- ization, is entirely subordinated to the Word,
strained by passages like Is. 55 : 11, to hold that The Church does not determine the doctrine ;
it is never taught or preached without fruit, but the doctrine determines the Church. The
"God's people can never be without God's Church can make nothing binding on the con-
Word ; nor God's Word without God's people." science, which God's Word had not made bind-
Wherever the Word is preached, there are ing before. The Church can relieve man of na
therefore some, even though but a few, who burden, of which God's Word has not previously
are true children of God. relieved him. The true unitj' of the Church con-
.\s the expression of the Divine thought', the sists solely in agreement as to the Word of God
Word is not confined to the language in which (Aug. Con/., Art. VII.). The Church has no
it was first expressed, and, hence, is no less calling to make any regulations except such aa
truly the Word, when translated or paraphrased are needed for the administration of the Word.
or elaborately expounded or minutely applied. It can never become an extensive external pol-
The Holy Scriptures in their originals ever re- ity, since all its "power is put into execution
main the fixed form for use as infallible only by teaching or preaching the Word, and
standards of doctrine {Form. Cone, Intro.); administering the sacraments. Let it not enter
but in its oral, the Word was prior to its written into the office of another" (Aug. Conf.,
fonn, and from the written records, it again XXVIII.). Pastors rule only by teaching,
flows forth in confession, praise, preaching, and The pastoral office is chiefly a teaching office,
life, all pervaded by the quickening Spirit. Church discipline is exercised only by the ap-
Great stress is laid upon the organic relation plication of the Word. Ministers are confined
of its various parts. The Word is not a code of to the single office of preaching the Word, pub-
isolated laws, or a collection of independent lich' in the church, and privately, to individ-
and detached truths. All are related and inter- uals. They may, as cultivated men and citi-
dependent. While nothing that God has re- zens, be entertaining lecturers on moral and
vealed can be knowingly rejected or regarded social questions, but in their official positions,
unimportant, the various truths comprised in the as pastors, not science, not politics, not litera-
Word stand to each other, as foundation and ture, not art, not history, but the Word of God,
superstructure, centre and circumference, head in all its infinite applications to human ex-
and members. This involves the distinction perience, is their theme. As preachers, their
not only between Law and Gospel, but also be- themes are not to be drawn from without, and
tween the various factors of both Law and mechanically joined to their texts, but their
Gospel. Properly speaking, it is only the sermons are to be found in the argument of the
Gospel that is a means of grace, since the Law sacred writer where the text stands. The Word
reveals only sin, and works contrition, and of God is preached only when the meaning in-
brings no grace. But as the Law is preparatory tended by God is taught. Prayer is no mere
to the Gospel, the latter is the immediate, and rhapsody of the indi\'idual or the recounting of
the former only a remote and mediate means of holy desires ; but it always springs from and
grace. While all the Gospel is contained in the rests upon some Word of God. It holds up to
assurance given a penitent of the gratuitous re- God some promise he has made, and humbly
mission of sins for Christ's sake, every word of asks, with full confidence in his truth, that this
the manifold revelation of both Law and Gospel particular promise be fulfilled. God must speak,
is needed to unfold the richness of what the before man can either ask or wish. Hence all
ultimate simple sentence means. (See Gospel.) worship consists in the activity of man's spirit
In adding the sacraments to the Word as means called forth and energized by God's Word.
of grace, the intention is not to co-ordinate (See Sacrifice. ) All the arrangements of the
1 them, but only to express the two forms in Luth. Church for public worship aim at ex-
I which the one Word of God comes to man. pressing and appropriating, in due order and in
I (See Sacraments. ) their organic connection, the various parts of the
I From these principles, the distinctive features one Word of God. (See Liturgy.) The Matiu
of the practical life and activity of the Luth. and Vesper Services, as Luther shows in his
"Word of God 549 "Worms
Formula .1/issa; " are nothing but words of Di- plea that the end justifies the means, may soon
vine Scripture. " Luth. Hymnody is described persuade ourselves that those things are not sins
by Melanchthon in the Apology : "The chil- which God has declared to be sins. The sole
dren sing psalms that they may become famil- instrument for moral reform is the Word.
iar with Holy Scripture. The people also sing, Humanity can be renewed only through the
in order that they may either learn or pray." portals of repentance and faith. Modern so-
In the sphere of Ethics, Luther inaugurated ciological experimentation may accomplish
a new era by repudiating the current Roman something for the external life ; but this is
conception that obedience to God was condi- treating only the symptoms, and not the dis-
tioned upon obedience to whatever the Church, ease itself. For all the moral ills of the race,
as an external organization, determined ; by the only remedy is the Word. It is also the
awakening individual responsibility through only sure weapon against the -world's vio-
his emphasis of faith as a personal relation lence. "The Word they still shall let re-
between God and man, instead of mere assent main, and not a tliank have for it." "I would
to ecclesiastical definitions of doctrine ; and by not have the Gospel maintained by violence
leading everj- one directly to the first source of and bloodshed. By the Word, the world
authorit}-, the Word of God, concerning which has been overcome ; by the Word, the Church
lie shall hereafter give an account, not as a has been preserved ; by the Word, it has been
church member, but as an individual. Holiness restored ; and as Antichrist has gained his
of life was taught as consisting not in the min- power without violence ; so he will fall with-
ute observance of ecclesiastical regulations, or out violence." "By the Word alone, those
in self-chosen ascetic observances, but only in things are to be attacked, that our men have
the faithful discharge of the duties of one's been attempting to abolish b)- \-iolence. " "We
calling, as prescribed in the Ten Command- should overcome heretics with books, not with
ments(y-/«^. Conf., Art. VI., XX.; Apology, fire." "The soul can do without everything
222; Large Catechism, 403). From this con- except the Word of God, without which none
ception there results as complete a revision of of its wants are provided for. But having the
the definition of " a good work," as of " Justi- Word, it is rich, and wants for nothing"
fication," or "Faith." Obedience to God be- {Luther).
comes a joyful necessity of Uie Christian life. Fullest modem treatment in PhUippi. See
because the Word is no longer something ex- ^so'L,u'Cas.xAV?,Glaubenslehre,Ethik3.-nA" OvX-
ternal and foreign, but is li\nng and working line of Ethics " in Zoec^\er'& Handbook , Koest-
in\.)i&\xs3j:\. CLu^iier, Introduction to Romans ; lin's Luther's Theology, Oehler's Symbolik.
Apology, "Of Love and Fulfilling of Law"; Best authorities, Luther's Works (particularly
Form. Cone, "Third Use of Law"). The le- the Eight Sermons on return from the Wart-
galistic character of the Reformed springs from burg. Christian Liberty, etc.), and the Luth.
their failure to apprehend as clearly that the CoiT/essions. For criticism of Luth. doctrine,
W'ord is not only a source of knowledge of see Hodge's 6)'5/f?«, 3 :470 sqq. For defence
G jd's will, but also an actual means of grace ; of Spener's doctrine, as in harmony with
while their doctrine of Predestination, with its Luther's, see Walch Streiligkeiten der Luth.
modifications of the doctrine of the external Kirch, vol. v. H. E. J.
W^ord, diverts their eyes cons^ntly from the "W-ords of Institntion. See LORD'S SOPPER,
comfortmg assurances of Holy Scripture, to the ^^ Liturgy
ex-idence of the work of the Holv Spirit in their
lives, as their sole assurance of God's grace and Worms, one of the oldest towns of Ger-
favor, springing from his secret will. The many, belon^ng at present to Hesse-Darmstadt,
Luth. ethical principle is that of the love of and numbering about 26,000 inhabitants, has
God, as a Reconciled Father dwelling with man become famous in the history of the Reforma-
through the Word ; that of the Reformed, obe- tion, and contains the grandest monument
dience to God as a Supreme Ruler, reigning commemorating this event.
above man, and whose authority at all times is I. Colloquies at Worms. — i. The first was
to be unquestionably acknowledged, without held in 1541. When, in 1539, Emperor Charles
regard to merit or reward. Sunda)-, among V. needed help against tlie Turks, he opened
Lutherans, is observed, not because of any sane- negotiations -n-ith the Protestants at Frankfort,
tifying virtue in mere rest, but because of the They demanded an unconditional, lasting peace.
Word, for whose hearing and preaching and and half the number of judges of the supreme
reading the day is given. Conscience is no court of the empire. This was refused, but as
ultimate standard of right and wrong, but must the danger on the part of the Turks became
be tested aud corrected bj* the Word, as even more pressing, the Emperor proposed that at the
the best watches must be set according to a next diet a commission of learned theologians
chronometer or sun-dial. To be " conscien- and intelligent, peaceable laymen should be
tious " is not the highest virtue. (See THESES appointed to bring about a final Christian union
OF H.\RMS, 14-18.) In its repeated discussions in faith and practice. At the same time, he
concerning adiaphora, the Luth. Church has granted a suspension of all proceedings against
constantly warned against pronouncing that the Protestant estates for eighteen months. This
sinful, however liable to abuse, which God's proposition was accepted. The Pope now tried
Word has not pronounced such. By proclaim- to enable the Emperor to dispense with the help
ing those things to be sins, which God's Word of the Protestants, and brought about a peace
has not so pronounced, we change the boun- with the Turks, and endeavored to do the same
daries that God has set, and, under the false with France. As he did not succeed in this
Worms 550 Worms
latter attempt, the emperor still stood in need the Pope, by promising to further the emperor's
of the good-will of the Protestants, and at a plans, especially in opposition to his life-long
meeting of the estates at Hagenau, the first rival, King Francis I. of France, easily per-
colloquy at Worms was decided upon. In No- suaded him to aid in suppressing the Reforma-
vember (1541), the delegates met. On the part tion, whose necessity and natvire he did not
of the Protestants they were Melanchthon, understand. As soon as the Papal bull com-
Bucer, Capito, Brenz, and Calvin (for Strassburg, manding the burning of Luther's books had
where he lived as an exile at that time ) ; of the arrived, Charles had it executed in the Nether-
Catholic delegates, the noted John Eck was the lands. In Germany he did not dare to do this,
most prominent. The Emperor had insisted especially out of regard for Elector Frederick of
that the Papal legate Morone also take part ; Saxony, to whom he owed his election as em-
and he now raised so many formal difficulties — peror,and who, though not yet fully convinced
demanding, for example, that not every dele- of the correctness of Luther's position, demand-
gate have a vote, as he knew that some of the ed that he be treated justly and not con-
Catholics inclined towards the Protestants, but demned without a hearing. The emperor was
that all the members of one party should have willing to have Luther appear for this purpose
one collective vote — that the discussion of the before the diet at Worms. The Papal nuncio,
religious differences could not begin before however, protested, because, as he claimed,
January (1541) ; and when the first article, con- Lutlier had already been judged and condemned
cerning original sin, had not yet been sufficiently by the only proper authority, the Pope. But
debated, he prevailed upon the Emperor to ad- the estates of the German Empire, who, them-
journ the colloquium. The Emperor, however, selves, in a formal complaint, presented loi
intended to have the negotiations taken up complaints against the Roman court, did not
again at the diet of Regensburg, which had just regard Luther's attacks on Roman abuses a
assembled. At this colloquium at Worms, Me- crime, and therefore joined in demanding that
lanchthon was confronted by the charge of John he be called to appear before them, though
Eck that the Augsburg Confession had been they, at the same time, declared that if he per-
changed. Melanchthon's answer was that no sisted in his doctrinal opposition to Rome, they
changes had been made in the substance and would assist in bringing him to condign pun-
meaning, but that simply some milder and ishment. Thus, an imperial summons was
clearer expressions had been introduced. issued to Luther, accompanied by a safe-conduct,
2. In the year 1557, the last attempt was made citing him to Worms, and Luther, notwith-
to reunite the Catholics and the Lutherans of standing the fears and dissuasions of his friends,
the German empire. Especially Ferdinand I., and the intrigues of his enemies, did not hesi-
the brother, and, in Germany, the successor of tate a moment to obey the summons. Appear-
Charles V., realizing how much such a union ing twice before the diet, April 17 and iS, he
would increase the power and influence of the proved his courage to be of the true nature,
empire, did his utmost to bring it about, and steadfastly refusing to recant unless convinced
therefore instituted a colloquy, or, as it was of being in error. By his humble courage he
called, consultation, at Worms. Of the Lu- made a good impression upon many of his
therans, Melanchthon, Brenz, Morlin, Schnepf, august audience, but not upon the emperor,
and others took part ; of the Catholics, the first Charles was ready to condemn him, forthwith
German Jesuit, Peter Canisius, was the most and unconditionally ; but the estates did not
noted. The mild bishop of Naumburg, Julius agree to this until Luther, after several confer-
von Pflug, presided. Curiously enough, the ences with a special commission, had showTi
resolution was passed to carry on the discus- that he could in no way be moved to retract,
sions in writing. The Lutherans declined to Then the Edict of Worms was adopted. The
recognize the C07isensus patrmn as the decisive emperor, however, did not permit the safe-con-
nonn. The changes made in the Augsburg duct granted to Luther to be violated.
Confession by Melanchthon, and the dissensions 2. At the diet of Worms, held 1545, Emperor
among the Lutherans themselves, were success- Charles V. demanded that the Protestants submit
fully used by the Catholics to cause a quarrel to the decrees of the council which was to meet,
among them ; and when, in consequence, the and after many excuses and delays on the part
Weimar, or strictly Luth., section had left, of the Pope, finally did meet at Trent, December
the Catholics, apparently glad of such an excuse, 13 of that year. But they refused to do so,
refused to continue the discussions, since they knowing beforehand that the)' would not be
did not know who were the genuine Lutherans, treated justly ; and the emperor, protesting that
11. Diets at Worms, i. The diet at Worms, in matters of faith he did not think of using
held in the year 1521, was the first convened force, yet secretly began to prepare for war.
by the young Emperor Charles v., who, in 1519, III. Edict of Worms (1521). After the
had succeeded his grandfather, Maximilian I., majority of the estates had consented to unite
on the imperial throne of Germany. The with the emperor in proceeding against Luther,
friends of the Reformation in that country, in- the Papal legate, Aleander, received the welcome
eluding Luther himself, cherished the hope that commission to draw up a mandate to that effect,
the youthful monarch would put himself at the It was completed in Latin and German, and ap-
head of the new movement ; but he was already proved by the imperial council Mav 8, but not
too cool and ambitious a politician for that, submitted to the diet before the 25th, after a
feeling an interest in German affairs only in so number of princes, the electors of Saxony, and
far as they could subserve the glory of his the Palatinate among them, had left. The
grand empire on which the sun never set. Thus, others adopted it unanimously, and on the fes-
IVorfiihfp 551 Wucrtciiibcrg
tival of the Holy Trinity, after a solemn High He was a sincere Lutheran. Among his publi-
Mass, the emperor signed both copies in the cations Vo»t Evang.-Luth. Hauptgottesdicnst
church. On the next dav he had the edict pub- (Nordlingen, 1846) deserves mention.
!i:Jtt:^c!ues'tTa\:d b3otLTtLr"Jrfp"rb: Wuelffer. Daniel b. at Nuremberg July 3.
hclv burned bv the emperor's command. The 'f'7 ; prof and pastor there untU h.s death^
edict pronoun'ced the ban of the empire on ^^^T T'- '^^5- He is author of the hymn, " O
Luther as a stubborn heretic, as also upon his Ewigkeit, O Ewigkeit trs in Lyra Germanica,
friends, made it the duty of everj- one after the Eternity, eternity ; how long art thou !
lapse of twenty -one days to seize him and deliver Wuertemberg, Luth. Church in. A few
him to the proper authorities, and condemned years before Luther's birth, the Universitj- of
his writings to be burned. F. W. S. Tuebingen was founded by Duke Eberhard
Worship, Luth. Idea of. According to the (?477)- Men like Gabriel Biel, and, fora short
Luth. view, worship is not merely an approach to time, Reuchhn and Melanchthon, were among
God in prayer, praise, and thanksgiving (sacri- its teachers, enabling the University to doits
ficial elements), but it is chiefly an acceptance ^^^^xe in the battle of humanism against the
of God's gift to men, through the Word and „j'" Obscun ' of the Romani.sm of that day.
sacraments (sacramental elements). This view Throughout the Wuertemberg territory there
thus differs from the Romish position, which '"■ere strong sympathies with the Reformation
makes all worship, even the Lord's Supper, a movement from the very beginning. But the
sacrifice to be rendered to God. It also differs Personal character of Duke Ulrich, and his acts
from the Reformed view in that it emphasizes °f I^r"^^ '*"'* violence which led to his flight
the use of the sacramental elements and regards and banishment in 1519, greatly retarded the
them as means of grace. establishment of Lutheranism m Wuertemberg,
Thus, worship is spiritual (John 4:23), but inasmuch as the land was sold to the Hapsburg
through outward expression the inner life is dynasty passing into the possession of Ferdi-
strengthened and maintained ; hence outward °^.°°' the emperor's brother, who did everj--
forms and ceremonies are to be used. ^^^".g ^'°- ^^^ power to suppress the Refor-
In the choice of forms of worship the Luth. ™^*'5'°-,, ^""^ "^^ ^^'^^ Imperial Cities, scat-
view accepts the results of history, reserving ^^^^^ ?'' °^'='' the territory of Wuertemberg
only the right to purify or to develop in accord- (Reutlingen, which is among the original
ance with the material principle of the Refor- signers of the Augsburg Confession, Esslingen,
mation. called " The little Worms " in those days, Ulm,
In public worship the congregation is the real ^^^'' Biberach, and others), bravely maintained
subject. Hence, the Liturgy provides for the ^^^'^^ independence against Hapsburg and
fullest participation of the congregation in the Romanism, and afforded ample opportunities to
hvmns, creed, and responsive parts of the order, ^he subjects of the Duchy of Wuertemberg, to
'in its relation to art, the fullest use is made hear the pure gospel preached. With the help
of material forms to express religious truth, "t Pnilip of Hesse, Ulrich, who in his adver-
but alwavs from the standpoint of religion, and ^'^l^^ "^<i become a wiser and a better man, re-
never in the interest of esthetics. (See Liturgy; gamed possession of his land through the battle
Par.\menTic ; Architecture.) G. U W. "' Laufifen (1534), and the subsequent treaty of
•ar,o«™„i .rr^v, nv.,.!.,™ Wo -n -n Kadan, which provided, however, that, if the
Wrangel, yon, Charles Magnus, D. D., male line of the house of Wuertemberg should
Swedish-American provost (1759-68); an alum- become extinct, the Duchy was to fall to
mis of Upsala and Goettingen ; descendant of Austria. Thus the victory of the Reformation
the Swedish general of the same name, who was secured, though, for sometime, it seemed
fought under Gustavus Adolphus. He co-oper- undecided whether the Saxon or the Swiss type
ated with the greatest cordiality with Muhlen- „£ Reformation should prevail. The Luth
berg; resuscitated the Ministenum of Pennsyl- Eberhardt Schnepf was charged with the Ref-
vania in 1760, after it had been practically ormation of the northern half of the Duchy,
dead for five years ; aided in the preparation of ^hjig ;„ the southern half this work was coml
the constitution of St Michael's, Philadelphia, fitted to Ambrose Blarer, who had strong lean-
which formed the model for most of the congre- jng^ towards the Reformed theologians of
gational constitutions in the Gennan and Switzerland. Finally, however, Lutheranism
anghcized portions of the Church for many prevailed, at least in doctrine. The Kirchen-
years; conducted a private theological seminary Or</«««^ of 1536, written by Schnepf and ap-
in his house, Peter Muhlenberg, Daniel Kuhn, p^ved by Brenz, shows 1 decided Luth.
and Christian Streit being among his pupils, spirit. But the plain, unlutheran form of
His recall to Sweden was unexpected, and was ser^■ice which Matth. Alber had first introduced
attnbuted at the time to h.s activity in the in- i„ Reutlingen was soon aften^-ards adopted in
terests of the German Lutherans. Its result Stuttgart and throughout the Duchy, and to
was to alienate the people from the authonties the present day this Zwinglian type of service
of the home Church Upon his return he pub- has held its gromid, except thlt altars and
\^s\iei ^ ffntory 0/ the German Luth. Churches crucifixes have been retained and the alb is
tn Amenta. -, , . , still worn in the administration of the sacra-
Wucherer, John Fredrick, b. in Nordlingen, ments ; and that in the northeastern part of
Wuertemberg, March 8, 1S03 ; studied at Er- the present kingdom of Wuertemberg (Hohen-
langen ; became pastor at Nordlingen, Bald- lohe, Franconia), which was acquired in the
ingen, and Aha, where he died, Dec. 26, 18S1. beginning of this century, some of the old rites
Wuertemberg 553 Wuertcmberg
have been preserved. The real work of organ- to sanction the nomination of Joh. Albr.
izing the Luth. Church in Wuertemberg was Bengel as professor in Tuebingen, on the
done by Duke Christopher, who succeeded his ground of his being " too advanced in his New
father Ulrich in 1550, and by that eminent Testament criticism," and being " a vision-
theologian John Brenz, whom Luther held ary." The later or modern Tuebingen School
in the highest esteem. Brenz was the prin- (see Tuebingen School), with its destruc-
cipal author of the Coii/fssio IVirtenber- tive hypercritical tendencies (Baur, Strauss,
gica, written for the Council of Trent, in Zeller, Schwegler, and others), has exercised
1552. It contains an excellent statement of comparatively little influence on the church
positive Lutheranism, presented in mild, popu- life of Wuertemberg, certainly less than modern
far, and moderate language ; its antithesis being Ritschlianism. A small group of confessional
chiefly directed against Romanism. Together Lutherans have lately formed a Luth. confer-
with the Augsburg Confession, and, later on, ence, among them Prelat Carl v. Burk, the
with the Formula of Concord, this Wuertem- author of an excellent biography of Luther, I.
berg Confession had to be accepted by all the E. Voelter, who sent some candidates for the
ministers of the Luth. Church in the land. At Luth. ministry to America, and the late Direct-
the present time the candidates on their ordina- or Fetzer in Stuttgart. Up to the end of the
tion (which was only introduced in 1S55) take last century Lutheranism was exclusively the
the pledge " not to deviate in their preaching state religion of Wuertemberg, and Roman
and teaching from the Evangelical doctrine as Catholics and Reformed (W'aldensian and
it is contained principally in the Augsburg French immigrants) were under severe restric-
Confession." Duke Christopher deserves special tions. In 1793, the Duchy of Wuertemberg had
credit for his wise and liberal provisions for only 5,000 Roman Catholics and 2,000 Reformed
the education of the clergy and laity of the in a population of 637,165. The constitution
Church. In addition to the Evangelical Semi- adopted under King William I., in 1819, gives
nary (see STiFT), founded by his father, Duke equal political rights to the adherents of the
Ulrich, he established pro-seminaries (Klosler- " Three Christian Confessions " (Luth., Re-
schiilen), without which the theological train- formed and Roman Catholic). No steps were
iug in the " Stift " could never have attained ever taken to follow the example of Prussia in
and maintained its high standard, and which establishing a formal " Union " between the
may be said to represent the very best system Lutherans and Reformed, but since 1823, al-
of beneficiary education for the ministry, found tar-fellowship between the Lutherans and the
m any Luth. country. He also introduced an few Reformed is formally sanctioned. With the
excellent system of parochial schools which strong tendency of the Suabian character to sub-
was afterwards imitated by other Luth. states in jectivism and mj-sticism it is not to be wondered
Germany (first in Saxony). Wuertemberg suf- that the Luth. Church of Wuertemberg was
fered more than almost any other territory repeatedly threatened by sectarianism and sep-
frora the ravages of the Thirty Years' War, aratism, but the wisdom of the church gov-
especially after the disastrous battle of Noerd- ernment successfully avoided these dangers and
lingen (1634). But even during the seventeenth preserved in sympathy and actual membership
century the development of the Luth. Church with the established state church those nu-
progressed favorably especially through the in- merous Pietistic elements which now and then
fluence of Valentine Andrea?. The great digest were under strong temptation to leave the
of ecclesiastical law for the Luth. Church in Church. They stayed and in many places
Wuertemberg, called Cynosura Ecclesiastica proved themselves a very salt of the Church.
(1687), is based chiefly on his labors. In 1722 This happy result was due chiefly to that wise
confirmation was introduced, and the influence and moderate, and at the same time firm and
of Speuer began to make itself felt in Wuer- decided, " General Rescript " of 1743, the work
temberg, but nowhere has Pietism preserved of Privy Counsellor G. B. Bilfinger, which al-
such a conservative churchly character as here, lowed private meetings for prayer, scripture
Those eminent biblical scholars and faithful readings, and exhortation under certain restric-
pastors like Bengel, Hedinger, Oetinger, Stein- tions. Thus Pietistic conventicles became a
hofer, Flattioh, the Burks, the Riegers, Brast- standing and characteristic feature of the
berger, Roos, Hiller, and laymen like the Church of Wuertemberg, regulated, protected,
Mosers, v. Pfeil, v. Seckendorf, stood manfully and, to a certain extent, indorsed by the au-
against the rising tide of rationalism, and the thorities. Pemiis.sion was even g^ven to some
corrupt and scandalous example of the court. Pietists to establish a congregation independent
which was Roman Catholic from 1733 to 1797. of the general government of the Church of
Even in 1780, when Rationalism was reigning W'uertemberg, in Kornthal, 1819. Here and
all over Germany, the Luth. church govern- there groups were formed which came very
ment of Wuertemberg passed a "Rescript" near separation, like the adherents of Michael
against " Pelagian and Socinian principles," Hahn, who strongly emphasized sanctification,
allowing "no deviation from the Luth. con- and those of Pregizer with their one-sided
fession," and the theological faculty of that magnifying of justification. Others actually
time, the so-called " Older Tuebingen School " seceded and emigrated, some to Southern
(Storr, Suesskind, Flatt, E. G. Bengel, Steudel) Russia (mostly men of Mennonite tendencies,
is properly characterized as " Supranatural- condemning war), others to America (George
istic." Up to that time it had been famous as Rapp, Economy, Pa.), still others to Palestine,
a chief bulwark of strictest Luth. orthodoxy, such as the fanatical " Temple " Sect, founded
even to such a degree that it once refused by Christopher Hofmann, which, however un-
Wullke 553 Year of Grace
sound ill the faith, has done good work for the in 1838. By extensive missionary tours, he car-
colonization of different parts of Palestine. The ried on the work to which he had devoted him-
Luth. Church in Wuerteinberg at present num- self until, on account of failing health, and with
bers about 1,500,000 souls, with 1,000 pastors, a view of soliciting men and means for the work
under six general superintendents (Prelalen, in America, he returned to Germany in 1841.
corresponding to Archbishops), and 49 superin- His endeavors were eminently successful, and
tendents {Dckane. corresponding to diocesan when, in 1843, he came back to America, he left
bishops). The king is siiminus episcopus, exer- behind him hosts of friends he had gained for
cisinghisyK.? episcopate through the Consistory, the American cause, \V. Loehe and many others,
appointing the pastors, the congregation having who for years furnished missionaries, material
no vote or voice in the call. The Consistorj-, for congregations, and entire congregations,
together with the prelates, who are also ex W. was called to a pastorate at Baltimore, Md.
officio members of the Upper House, forms the (1845). Ha\-ing severed his connection with
" Synodus," which meets annually. In recent the General Synod, he entered into membership
times the constitution of the Church of Wuer- with the Synod of Missouri, in 1S48, having been
temberg has been more fully developed on one of the chief promoters of the movement
Presbj^erian lines, by the introduction of Church which had led to the organization of that sj'nod.
Councils (Pfarrgemeindemlhe), District Syn- In 1850, he was called to St. Louis, and became
ods (Diwcesan-Synoden) , and a General Synod president of the Synod of Missouri. In 1851 he
{Landes-Synode) , -ivith one delegate from each was, with Walther, sent to Germany for the pur-
District Synod, meeting every four years, the pose of bringing about the adjustment of doc-
first time in 1S69. As the present king. William trinal differences between Loehe and the Synod.
II., is without male issue, Wuertemberg will, at In 1859, he took his residence in Adams Co.,
no distant future, be ruled by a member of the Ind., and from 1862 to 1864, he lived at a coun-
Roman Catholic branch of the reigning family, trj- seat near Fort Wayne. While president of
The old stipulations i^Religions-Reversalien) the Synod, he was also the official visitor of all
pro\-ided that in such a case the government of the Synod's congregations and pastors, and in
the Luth. Church should be exercised by the this capacit}-, for which he was eminently
Pri\'y Council, to which, under the laws of the gifted, he became a blessing to many. During
Duchy of Wuertemberg, only Lutherans were all these years the congregation at St. Louis
admitted. At present this restriction no longer still considered him their pastor, and he was
exists, and members of other churches might only dismissed when, in 1864, he accepted a
be in the Privy Council, possibly even consti- call to Trinity Church, Cleveland. There he
tuting a majority. Special provisions had there- continued to labor, a venerable patriarch, until
fore to be made recently for this emergency. Oct., 1875, when he retired to San Francisco,
See Ree/ii iind Byauch der Evangelisch-Luther- where he d. Ma v 4, 1876. A. L. G.
ischen Kirche Wiirttembergs von Pmlat Fr. Wyoming, LntheranS in. According to
Albert Hauber (Stuttgart, 1854) ; Palmer, state census of 1S90, there were 8 congregations
" Wuerttemberg," in Herzog's Real-Encyclopae- and 721 communicants in the state, of which 5,
die; IHustrirte Geschichte von Wurltemberg with 580 communicants, belonged to the Swe-
(Stuttgart, 1SS6). A. S. dish Augustana Svnod (Gen. Council), and the
Wuttke, Karl Friedrich Adolph, b. Nov. rest to the General Synod.
10, 1819, in Breslau, where he studied theology,
but, dissatisiied with the prevalent teaching,
turned to philosophj-. Returning from Strauss
to rationalism, and passing through Schleier- Y.
macher's pantheism, he again found faith in re-
newed study of the scriptures, under Hahn's Yeager, John Christian William, b. at Bres-
direction. He became Dozent, 1S49, was called lau, Prussia, Aug. 27, 1783. Came to America
to Berlin, 1854, to Halle, 1861, where he re- in his childhood. Became a member of Zion's
mained until his death, April 12, 1870. He is Church, Philadelphia. For several years he
noted for his uncompleted but comprehensive was teacher in parochial school. Studied
Geschichte des Heidentums, and his Hand- theology under Rev. Dr. Helmuth. Was li-
buch der christl. Sittenlehre, which is a most censed as catechist by the Ministerium of Penn-
comprehensive work, from the churchly Luth. sylvania (1816), as candidate (1818), ordained
standpoint. W., though within tlie Prussian in 1822. Settled in Bedford County and was
Union, defended Lutheranism, and claimed that the Apostle of Lutheranism in Bedford County,
the Union had not abrogated separate con- Was pastor at Bedford, Schellsburg, and other
fessionalism. churches until 1840, confined his labors to
Wyneken, F. C. D., b. May 13, 1810, at Friends' Cove and its immediate vicinity. He
Verden, in Hanover, where he prepared for the d. April 17, 1S44, aged 60 years, 8 months, and
university ; studied theology at Goettingen and 20 days, and was buried beside the church at
Halle, travelled in France and Italy as the private Friends' Cove. F- J- F. S.
tutor of a young nobleman, was for a time the Year of Grace. A provision is made in a
rector of a Latin school at Bremer\-oerde ; emi- number of the Church Orders, by which the
grated to America, 1S3S, to ser\-e as a missionary widow and children of a pastor receive the in-
among the scattered Germans. Sent West by come of the parish for a year after his death,
the Missionary Committee of the Pennsylvania The pastoral duties of the vacant parish are
Synod, he came to Fort Wayne, and was there either distributed among neighboring pastors,
called to the pastorate of a small congregation, who serve gratuitously, or are performed by a
York. Pa. 554 Zactaariae
chaplain supported by the ■widow. Other [the] Holy Scriptures [Holy Scripture] as re-
Orders limit the period to six months. Con- gards the errors specified."
fusion and even occasionally litigation arose con- The York Declaration was prefaced by three
cerning the distribution of income between the preambles, the second of which is a condensa-
widow and children, and also with respect to tion of two preambles of the Zelienople Declara-
the produce of the parish lands, while congre- tion. The text of York Declaration here given
gations suffered from the long vacancy. See is from the General Synod's Book of Worship
Boehmer's Jus Ecclesiasticum, and the pro- of 1S99, that of Zelienople from Spaeth's Life
visions of the Pomeranian Order of 1563, as a 0/ Kraufh, I. 378. H. E. J.
type. H. E. J. Young People's Societies. 'Various forms
York, Pa. Before the founding of the town, of organization among Luth. young people have
the pioneer, John Caspar Stoever, Jr., had be- been in vogue in the Church, for over a quarter
gun, in 1733, services and baptisms on the spot, of a century. The Young Men's Association,
known from the stream, Codoras, or " Kath- composed solely of the young men in the con-
ores " as called in some of our church docu- gregation, is probably the oldest of any known
ments. Stoever was followed in 1743 by David organization ; an association of this kind in New
Candler, who died in December, 1744. Then York City having been in existence for 27 years,
came a period of division caused by the inter- One in Buffalo antedates it by about two years,
ference of Nyberg. (See article.) Muhlenberg, An organization known as the General Verein
by two visits, brought order out of confusion. Junger-Maenner Vereine Nord Amerikas was or-
J. H. Schaiun was pastor (1748-55), but the ganized about the year 1880, and was composed
congregation was again divided, and a faction of several Young Men's Associations of German
was served by J. S. Schwerdfeger. The succes- Luth. churches in New York and neighboring
sors of Schaimi were G. L. Hochheimer (1755-S); states, the larger number in the western part of
Lucas Rauss (1758-63); Nicholas Hornell New York State, notably Rochester and Buffalo.
(Swede) (1763-5); J. G. Eager (1767-9); J. N. In 1888, the Luther League (which see) began
Kurtz (1770-89); Jacob Goering (i 789-1809) ; by the organization of the Central Association
J. G. Schmucker (1811-1835); A. H. Lochman of Young Men's Luth. Associations of the City
( 1 836-1880), since which time G. W. Enders is of New York. This comprised six associations
pastor of the mother congregation (Christ), of Luth. congregations identified with the Gen-
Meanwhile seven new congregations belonging eral Council, General Synod, and a congrega-
to the General Synod and one to the Missouri tion whose pastors belonged to the Synodical
Synod have grown out of this congregation. Conference, though it was indepedent.
The total confirmed membership is, at the close The Christian Endeavor Society found its way
of XIX. century, between 4,000 and 5,000. into the Luth. Church during the early years of
H. E. J. that movement, principally among the English
York Declaration. A statement of the doc- congregations. There are quite a number of these
trinal position of the General Synod, adopted at throughout the country, almost entirely, how-
York, Pa., in 1864, after withdrawal of dele- ever, in churches connected with the General
gates of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania. It Synod. A national organization of the Christian
is, with five verbal changes, a declaration pre- Endeavor Societies of Luth. churches was organ-
pared by Dr. Charles Porterfield Krauth, and ized at Cleveland in July, 1894, and is known as
adopted by the Pittsburgh Synod at Zelienople, the National Luth. C. E. Union, holding meet-
in 1856. 'The Declaration at York, with the ings every year at the time of the International
original words of the Zelienople Declaration, Y. P. S. C. E. meetings, and conducting the
where there are changes, in brackets, is as Luther Rally in connection therewith. For some
follows : years there were also organizations within the
" Resolved, that while this Synod, resting on Gen. Synod combined in the Luther alliance.
the Word of God as the sole authority in mat- The Walther League (which see) is the
ters of faith, on its infallible warrant rejects national organization of the Young Men's So-
the Romish doctrine of the real presence, or cieties of churches within the Synodical Confer-
transubstantiation, and with it the doctrine of ence, and was organized a few years ago at
consubstantiation ; rejects the Romish [Zelien- Buffalo.
ople has not " Romish "] Mass and all cere- Young women are generally admitted to the
monies distinctive of the Mass; denies any Luther Leagues and Christian Endeavor So-
power in the sacraments as an opus operatutn, cities, but in many German congregations they
or that the blessings of baptism and the Lord's are separately organized as " Jungfrauenverein,"
Supper can be received without faith; rejects " Tabea verein," "Kings' Daughters," "Dor-
auricular confession and priestly absolution ; cas Societies." E. F. E.
holds that there is no priesthood on earth but
[except] that of all believers, and that God
only can forgive sins ; and maintains the divine Z.
[sacred] obligation of the Sabbath [Lord's
Day] ; and while we would with our whole Zachariae, GottMlf Traugott, b. in Tauch-
heart reject any part of any confession which ardt, Thuringia (1729) ; prof, at Biizow,
taught doctrines in conflict with this, our testi- Gottingen and Kiel, where he died (1777). He
mony, nevertheless, before God and his Church, is • noted for his Biblische Theologie, which
■we declare that in our judgment the Augsburg is supranaturalistic in position and rationalistic
Confession, properly interpreted, is in perfect in interpretation, showing the influence of S>
consistence with this our testimony, and with J. Baumgarten.
Zalin 555 Zerbst Convention
ZahB, Johannes, D. D., b. 1S17, in Eschen- Churches : St. Paxil's Ger., org. 1822 ; Gothic
bach, near Nuernberg; d. 1895, in Neuendet- stone, ded. 1826, by Rev. G. C. Schweitzerbarth.
telsau ; studied theology in Erlangen and Berlin ; English Luth., org. 1843; brick; ded. 1845,
was teacher and inspector at the Normal School by Rev. G. Bassler, A. M. ; rebuilt, 1884, by
(Lehrersemiuar) at Altdorf, near Nuernberg Rev. V. B. Christy. 5f/;oo/i.- Pittsburgh Synod's
(1847). .\fter his resignation he retired to Academy (1845-7) ; Connoquenessing Academy,
Neuendettelsau (188S). A prominent hym- 1856. — Orphans' Home and Farm School opened
nologist and church musician, principal ed'itor here, 1852 ; Mother House built, brick, 1854.
of the Bavana Choral Buch (1854). His great- Here rest Revs. Schweitzerbarth, Bassler, D. L.
est work. Die Miiodeicn der Deutsch-Eian- Debendarfer, W. A. Passavant, D. D., G. A.
gelischen Kirchenlicder (1SS8-1893), six vol- Wenzel, D.D. H. W. R.
umes, containing 9,000 tunes, with the most Zell, Matthaeus, b. 1477, at Kaisersberg,
careful researches concernmg their origin and Alsace, d. (1548) at Strassburg, studied at
history. ** ^' — *' — .-^.... ^,,Ki,.-r,_ ,, - „ ^ . , _^ .. .
tions
Br
Psalter und Harfe /iter das Deutsche Haiis 1521, he began to^preach the Gospel in'homilies
(560 tunes), iS86;andtlie musical setting of on the Epistle to the Romans. The magistrate
the new edition of the German Sunday-School defended him and two other clergymen who
Book of the General Council, 1896. A. S. left the Roman Church and married. He was
Zahn, Theodor, b. at Mors, Rhenish Prussia, of an irenical disposition, unwilling to condemn
Oct. 10, 1838, studied at Basel, Erlangen and those who differed from him on matters of faith.
Berlin; teacher at Neustrelitz Gymnasium He wrote a Catechism (1534), which was, how-
(1863); repetent at Gottingen (1865) ; Privat- ever, more for teachers and pastors, and an
docent (1868); prof, extraord. (1871); prof, at exposition of the Lord's Prayer. A. S.
Kiel (1S77). at Erlangen (1878). He is in many Zenana Work. The apartments for the
respects the greatest modern scholar of the N. women of the upper classes of India are called
T. and patnstics, immensely learned, thoroughly zenanas. In these the women are doomed to
critical, but truly conservative, the great op- jj^.g j^ seclusion, and cannot be reached by
ponent of A. Hamack and his school Among yic instruction and preaching of the Word,
his many works are to be noted ^^^ar'Tell v. yet educated Hindus wish thetr wives to be
Ancyra (1867) \.^t^/e des Hennas (186S) ; brought from the depths of ignorance, and for
Ignatius v.Antioch ( 1S73) ; Ignat. u. Poycarp ^j^j^ ^^e willing that they should also be
Eftsteln (1876 1; Gesch des Sonntags(i^i%); taught the Bible. Hence European and Ameri-
Tatian s D;atessaron(iSSi), an epochal book, ^^^ societies send out women with a thorough
reconstructing the Diatessaron; the smes For- education. These are welcomed into tie
schungen::um Aa>ion, ed. by Z., thorough and zenanas, and teach reading, singing, all sorts
conservative \Cypnim v Antioch u die dent, ^f ^^^f^j handiwork, and, at thelanTe time, the
^^tf N.T. introduction summing up latest results assumed immense proportions. In 1880 the
m positive manner-a very storehouse of in- General Synod of the Luth. Church sent its
lormation. J. H. first Zenana Sister to Guntur. There are now
Zeigler, Henry, D. D., b. Center Co., Pa., six in that field. Twoof these are female physi-
1816 ; educated at Gettysburg, entering minis- cians, in charge of the hospital for women,
try in 1 843 ; after a very active career as pastor, where they have treated 5,000 patients in a year,
missionary superintendent and agent, became, A Hindu woman would rather die than submit
in 1858, professor of theology in Missionary In- to medical treatment by a male physician. In
stitute, Selinsgrove, Pa., where he labored with 1891, the General Council's Board of Foreign
distinguished success until 1881 ; author of iVa/- Missions sent out two, and in 1895 a third,
ural Theology {\Ua)\ Apologetics (\'&(i\) \ Cate- Zenana Sister. One of these is engaged in
cheiics {\?,Ts) ; The Pastor (i?,y6) \ The Preacher Zenana work exclusively ; the others also teach
(1876) ; Dogmatic Theology (1878). D. 1898. in the girls' school, and in the caste girls'
Zeitmann, Gottfried Thomas, b. 1696, in school, at Rajahmundry. [A female physician
Cracow, Poland, of Jewish parentage, was con- is under appointment to leave in the autumn
verted at Frankfort (1707), became Luth. pas- of 1S99.] The societies of Germany have thus
tor at Oberode, Frankfort, and Sachsenhausen. far shown little inclination to enter upon this
D. Feb. 7, 1747. He had a thorough knowledge work. F. W. W.
of the original languages of the Bible, and was Zerbst Convention, The Zerbst Convention
a popular, earnest preacher. was brought about through the untiring efforts
Zelienople, Pa., founded by Dr. Detmar of the learned and peace-loving Chancellor of
Basse, who came (1802) from Frankfort, Ger- Tiibingen, Jacob Andrea. This man of God
many, to Butler Co. ; named after his daughter, looked upon the restoration of peace among the
Zelie, wife of P. S. Passavant, Esq. Hill-begirt, theologians of the Luth. Church as his life-
nestled on left bank of the Connoquenessing, in work. After visiting numerous cities, theolo-
a fertile valley, also rich in iron, coal, oil, and gians, and courts, he finally succeeded in secur-
gas ; about 1,000 marks its elevation in feet ing a convention at Zerbst (May, 1570). Al-
above the sea, and its present population. though the convention proved a failure it
Zezschwitz 556 Zicgcnbalg
marks, nevertheless, the beginning of the move- After fixing upon his future calling he applied
ment that culminated in the Form, of Concord, to A. H. Francke, then professor at Halle, for
The failure of the meeting may be partly at- advice as to the course he should pursue, and
tributed to Andrea himself, and partly to the upon his recommendation left Gorlitz, and
opposing parties in the Church. Andrea, in- placed himself under Joachim Lange, rector of
stead of setting forth clearly and distinctly, from Frederick's Gymnasium at Berlin ; but the death
the beginning, the proposed concord, endeav- of his sister and his own ill-health interfered
ored to gain the same by neutralizing the exist- with his course in that place and compelled him
ing opposition. He failed, but his failure to pursue his studies in private for some time,
proved valuable to him afterwards. Then the This was in the year 1702. A temporary relief
disinclination of the Flacians and Philippists from his disease made it possible for him to
for a union, and their want of confidence in enter the University of Halle, but he was soon
Andrea himself, also proved an insurmountable obliged to give up his studies there and return
obstacle. J- J. Y. home again. By the year 1705 he was suffi-
Zezschwitz, Gerhard von, a prominent rep- ciently recovered to think of going back to
resentative of conservative Lutheranism in Halle, but was diverted to Berlin where he spent
Germany, b. at Bautzen, Saxony, in 1825, and d. some months with a pastor of that city,
at Erlangen, Bavaria, in 1886. He studied at It was just at this time that Liitken, chaplain
Leipzig during the time that the influential and of Frederick IV. of Denmark, was looking for
orthodox Harless was active there. After serv- men whom he might send asmissionaries to the
ing for five years as a village pastor in the Danish colonies in India and Africa. Failing
vicinity of Leipzig, he became extraordinary to find suitable men in Denmark, he sought
professor of theology there in 1857. In 1861 he them in Germany, and on the recommendation
withdrew from public activity for several years, of his friends in Berlin, Ziegenbalg, with an
travelled and engaged in study and literary older fellow-student, Henry Pliitschau, was
work, residing for a time at Neuendettelsau, chosen for the work. The two young men has-
the home of Loehe. In 1S65 he was called to tened to Copenhagen, and after receiving ordi-
Giessen as professor, but remained there only nation at the hands of Bishop Borneman sailed
one year, becoming professor at Erlangen in for India in November, 1705, reaching their des-
1866, with which university his name and fame tination, Tranquebar, on the Cormandel coast
are chiefly associated, and where he spent the of Hindustan, in July, 1706.
remainder of his life. The missionaries were regarded with suspicion
Von Zezschwitz was a prolific writer, and his by the natives and with indifference by the
writings treat of a great variety of subjects. Europeans of the colony, most of whom were
Among his minor works are some of permanent Portuguese, but set themselves at once to the
value. His thorough monograph on the De- work of mastering Tamil, the language of the
scensus ad Inferos, defending the old Lutheran natives. Less than a year after their arrival a
doctrine, and a lecture on Profane Greek and church building was begun and the first service
the Spirit of Biblical Language, deserve especial in it was held m August, 1707. Another year
mention. He also published two books on the passed before Ziegenbalg felt that he was suffi-
Roman Empire of the German Nation and an ciently acquainted with the language to begin
excellent Apology of Christianity (2d ed. 1866). the translation of the Scriptures, but by 171 1 he
But his chief theological work was in the de- had completed the New Testament and a large
partment of practical theology. His fame rests part of the Old, and began to compile a Tamil
especially upon the learned System of Christian grammar and lexicon. In 1714, with the aid of
Ecclesiastical Catechetics (2d ed. 1872-74), and a press donated in Europe, he published the
the Christian Doctrine in connection (1880), a New Testament, the Danish Liturgy, hymns, a
practical application of his catechetical method, dictionary, and various other works, all in the
The System of Practical Theology (1876-78), language of the natives.
and the Manual of Pedagogics ( 1882), are mere Meanwhile the work of the mission had been
outlines, which served as a basis of his univer- greatly hindered by difficulties that arose be-
sity lectures. Von Zezschwitz was also a con- tween Ziegenbalg and the Danish Church,
tributor to the Encyclopedias of Herzog and which, because of his Halle training, regarded
Zoeckler. But probably he exerted his greatest him as a Pietist, and by the opposition of the
influence as a living teacher, not only by his Danish East India Company, which threw many
attractive and frequently eloquent lectures, obstacles in his way. In addition to his other
but by his devout character and the per- troubles, Ziegenbalg's health began to fail again,
sonal contact which he cultivated with and in 1715 he decided to return to Europe,
students. A. G. V. where he spent a year in urging upon the
Ziegenbalg, Bartholomaeus, the pioneer of churches of Germany and England the impor-
modern mission work in India, was born at tanceof mission work among the heathen. His
PulsnitzinSaxony, June 14th, 1683. His father, efforts in this direction met with the greatest
Bartholomfeus, and his mother, Catherine, both success, and he aroused enthusiasm wherever he
died when he was a child and left him to the went.
care of an elder sister. His schooling was In 1716 he returned to India and continued
gained at Carmnitz and in the Gymnasium at the work there with his accustomed zeal, but
Gorlitz. It was during his life in the latter his health was not equal to the strain that was
place that he passed through what seems to have put upon it, and soon gave way entirely. He
been the crisis of his religious life and deter- died on the 23d of February, 1719, and was
mined to devote himself to the study of theology, buried in the large new church at Tranquebar,
Zicgciihajjen 557 Zinzcndorf
that he had built and dedicated after his return siasm, and to the realization of which all his
from Europe. It was the zeal and activity of thoughts, longings, and plans were directed,
this one man that paved the way for the great To quench his pietistic ardor his relatives
work of Protestant missions to the heathen. had him study law, and to gratify their ambi-
For full particulars of Ziegenbalg's life and tious projects he was kept for seven years re-
work see Hallesche Berichten aus Osl-Indien luctantly in the service of the Saxon govem-
(ed. A. G. Francke), Vol.1, passim, and Vol. nient. But the consciousness that he was
II. pp. 225 sqq. Also G. A. Plitt, Lutherische di\-inelj- called to found a societv swayed his
Mission, pp. 51-153, and article JIissions. heart. With a view to the completion of his
C. M. J. education he made various journeys, \-isiting
Ziegenhagen, Frederick Michael, b. 1694, everywhere the most distinguished representa-
in Pomerania ; after a brief pastorate in Han- tj^'^s ol all confessions and sects, gathering
over, became chaplain in the Roval Chapel thus energy for his niling idea.
(St. James), London, in 1722, which he served ^ Y^^^ ^ little band of Mora%nan exiles, who
for 54 years ; d. 1777 ; a diligent reader of the '^^°- sur«yed the frightful persecutions con-
writings of Spener ; earnest friend and co- °ected with the Thirty Years' War, took refuge
operator of the Luth. missions in India ; secured 2° ^^^ estate in I.usatia (a. D. 1722), and
the aid of the Societv for the Promotion of '^^ g^^^ them the Hutberg at Berthelsdorf
Christian Knowledge 'in finding a home for as a settlement, the opportunity arrived for real-
the Salzburgers in America ; circulated an ap- '^"\g /^'s cherished project. "The mustard
peal in Germany, in 1734, in behalf of the seed of the dream of his youth was here dropped
spiritual interests' of the Pennsylvania Germans, into fertile soil, where, under his fer^-ent care,
It was through his efforts that Muhlenberg was ^t soon grew into a stately tree, whose branches
sent to this country, and he remained a life- spread over all European lands, and thence
long friend and spiritual father of the American through all parts of the habitable globe. ' ' The
congregations. H. E. J. place received the name Herrenhut, and at
r^ " X. ■ a 3 • • • once became the gathering point of all sorts of
Ziegenhain Synods, were the three meetings revivalists, separatists, fanatics, Schwenkfelders,
in the Hessian Church, the first two (155S and etc.
1562) under H>-perius, the third (1570), at Z. fully identified himself with the commun-
Ziegenham, m which Melanchthomanism and jtv in 1727, and thus became the founder of
Phihppism overcame consistent Lutheranism the Moravian Church, or Unitas Fiatrum, the
(Heppe, Geschichte der hessischen Generalsyn- basis being a constitution with old Moravian
oden). forms and names, but inspired by Z.'s spirit.
Zillerthal. A little valley of the Tyrol be- It was not his purpose to separate from the
tween Salzburg and Innsbruck. It is'memor- Luth. Church and to organize a distinct denom-
able in church history because of the infamous mation ; hence he continued to protest his loy-
manner in which the Roman Catholic clergy alty to the Unaltered Augsburg Confession and
succeeded in driving from their homes about Luther's Catechism, but following the funda-
500 Lutherans because of their faith, in the mental pietistic idea of the need of fcrtezWa^- in
eariier part of the present century. Various ecdesia, he sought with all his heart and
persecutions failing to bring the 'Protestants strength, talent and means, to gather into one
into conformity with Rome, the provincial es- communion all who love the Lord. The differ-
tates of Tyrol, 'at the instigation of the fanatical ^i^t congregations and confessions were to con-
clergy, decreed that they should leave the tinue, but ^vithin them and over them sometliing
country. In 1S37, by the 'humane intercession higher and better should obtain, an outward
of Frederick Willia'm III., of Prussia, they fraternization and fellowship of all true be-
were allowed to sell their estates and remove to lievers, an embodiment of the invnsible Church
his dominions. D. M. G. i° a visible organization. Z. originally com-
i7i™,..„«^nr.». X'-T,o+ t, o ^ o cr prehended all Christendom in his plan, and he
Zimmermann, Ernst, b. Sept. 18, 1786, ^,.^„ took steps to bring the Ron^an Catholic
preacher at Auerbach deacon at Gro^gerau ^^^ Greek churches into his community, the
''?^t!'?J^-}^'' . A 'Jf'^ Ludwig of distinctive character of which lav not in doc-
Anhalt-Kothen, noted as an excellent preacher, trfne, but in a fellowship of love ;'not the con-
the founder of the ^//g-<';»^;«.- Ki,chen=eituug i^^:, but the constitution of the brotherhood
(1822 and the author of the exceedingly use- being the bond of union.
ful collection of Luther s thought ,n Gexst aus z. received license as a minister in 1734, and
Luther's Schriften ( Darmstadt. _ 1828-31). ^^^ consecrated a bishop by Jablonsky, bishop
Zinzendorf, Nicholas Ludwig, Count von, of the Moravian Brethren and court-preacher at
was descended from an ancient house of tlie Berlin. Quitting Saxony in 1736, he travelled
Austrian nobility, b. at Dresden, A. D. 1700, extensively in Germany, Holland, England,
d. at Herrnhut, A. D. 1760. He was a religious and America, every where with great zeal preach-
genius, richly endowed with gifts of head and ing salvation by the blood of Christ. He en-
heart, and reared under the influences of Pie- gaged also in missionary work among the North
tism, Spener havang been one of his sponsors. American Indians. With Bethlehem and Ger-
Even from boyhood out of fervent love to the mantown as centres he occupied himself far and
Saviour, and delight in the closest fellowship wide with his darling scheme of bringing the
with him, he was inspired with the idea of various denominations into a union, causing
gathering into one fold all true lovers of the disturbance and distraction in all churches and
Lord Jesus, an idea which flamed into enthu- associations where the people were not inclined
Zoeckler 558 Zwickau
to become Moravians. He says himself : theory of the 2d ed. of Acts ag. negative
"Hardly had I reached Pennsylvania when I critics, which is of high probability. His pub-
was constrained to cry out, ' Come hither to me, lications on historical topics and articles in many
all ye that belong to the Lord.' " cyclop, are very numerous and thorough.
He served for a time as pastor of the Luth. J. H.
Church in Philadelphia, and assumed the title ZwickaU. A city of about 45,000 inhabit-
and functions of inspector-general of all Luth. ants, in the Mulda, in the kingdom of Saxony,
churches in America. Very serious disorders It has several beautiful old churches, gymna-
and dissensions were thus brought about in the slum, library of 20,000 volumes, and many val-
struggling congregations, destitute as they were uable manuscripts of the Reformation period,
of Luth. pastors, and the unorganized, unpro- In 1521 a religious fanaticism, led by Thomas
tected Luth. Church in America would have been Miinzer, pastor of one of the churches, broke
strangled in its infancy in the meshes of fanat- out in Z. Some of its victims were imprisoned
icism had not Muhlenberg and his co-laborers and others expelled This movement repre-
arrived in time to restore order and sobriety in sented the revolutionary and destructive ele-
the distracted congregations ; to recall the ment in the Reformation. Late in December,
people to the sound faith of their church, and 1521, three of the fanatics who had been ex-
to give stability and strength to the yet feeble pelled from Z., viz. Marcus Thomas Stubner,
organization, by uniting them in a common who had been a student at Wittenberg ; Nick-
bond, olas Storch, a weaver, and another weaver, came
Z. returned in 1749 to Hermhut, where he to Wittenberg. Following the teaching of
continued to preside over his church until his Miinzer, they rejected the written Word of God,
death (a. d. 1760). His literary productivity the regular ministry, infant baptism, and all
is shown in more than a hundred volumes, learned studies. They boasted of dreams and
characterized by originality, brilliancy, and the special revelations, and predicted the overthrow
cant of his peculiar ideas. He was the author of the existing civil government. Hence they
of 2,000 hymns. " mostly improvised for public were called Heavenly Prophets, Spiritualists,
services," many of them being rendered by Fanatics. At Wittenberg the soil had been
Wesley and others into English. Some of prepared for them b}' Carlstadt and others, who
them are still favorites in our American had sought to institute a new order of ecclesi-
hymnals. E. J. W. astical life. Soon everything was thrown into
Zoeckler, Otto, b. in Griinberg, Hessia, May confusion. Melanchthon was terrified, and
27, 1833 ; studied in Giessen, Erlangen, Berlin ; Amsdorf, Schurf, Baier, and others shared his
Privatdocent at Giessen (1857); prof, extra- fright.
ord. (1863) ; prof, at Greifswald (1866); con- Luther wrote from the Wartburg that the
sistorial counsellor {1885); is a Luth. theo- " spirits " must be tested, and required to prove
logian of encyclopEedic learning, as thorough their prophetic mission by miracles. In March,
as universal in knowledge, and truly con- 1522, he returned to Wittenberg, and by his
servative. Since 1882 he has ed. the Evang. powerful preaching brought order out of con-
Kirchenzeitun^ (Hengstenberg) ; since 1886, fusion. He admitted the leaders to an inter-
Beweis des Glaubens, an apologetic journal of view. When they boasted of their power to
highest value, in which he wrote many articles work miracles, he commanded their god not to
jon relation of natural science to faith. Through work miracles against his God. The leaders
him the able Handbuch der theol. Wissen- then left Wittenberg and began a systematic
schaften was issued, and also the Luth. com- abuse of Luther and of the Reformation,
mentary (Kurzge/asster Kommentar zii den Luther replied to the Heavenly Prophets with
Schriften des A. u. N. T.). He advocates a his accustomed vigor. J. W. R.
APPENDIX
LUTHERAN CHRONOLOGY.
IMPORTANT BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL DATES OF LUTHERAN HISTORY.
Note :— Beginning with the sixteenth century. C— Catholic ; R— Reformed ; A. — Dates of
American History.
By H. W. H.
Thh Fifteenth Cbnturv. 1402,
J455, Feb. 22, Reuchlin b. at Pforzheim. "
" Johana Tetzel b. at Leipsic. i4Q3i
1459, March 2, Pope Hadrian VI. b. at Utrecht. ''
" 22, Emperor Maximilian I. b. at Neusudt. "
1463, January 17, Elector Frederick the Wise b. atTorgau. 1494,
1465, Oct. 28, Erasmus b. at Rotterdam.
" Johann Staupitz b. at Meissen. i495i
" Berthold of Chiemsee b. at Salzburg. 1496,
" John Eberlin, b. at Gunzburg. ''
»466, Sigismund I., king of Poland, b. 1497,
1468, June 30, Elector John, the Constant, b. at Meissen. "
1470, July 25, Cajetan b. at Gaeta. "
1471, May 21. .\lbrecht Diirer. painter, b. at Nuremberg. "
1472, Lucas Cranach, painter, b- at Cronach. "
1473, Henry the Pious. Duke of Saxony, b.
1474, Lorenzo Campegius b. at Bologna. "
1475, Dec. II, Pope Leo X. b. at Florence. 1498,
" Thomas Mumer b. at Strassburg.
1477, University of Tiibingen founded. "
1473, Wolfgang Capito b. at Hagenau. 1499,
" Pope Clement VU. b. at Florence. *•
*' John Faber b. at Leutkirch. "
1479, Lazarus Spengler b. at Nuremberg.
" John Cochlaeus b. at Wendelstein.
** Nicholas Hausmann b. at Freiberg.
1480, Feb. 13. Aleander b. at MoiU.
1481, May I, Franz v. Sickingen b. at Ebemburg n. Kreoznach. 1500,
" King Christian U. b. in Denmark.
1482, John GEcolampadius b. at Weinsberg. 1501,
" Elector Frederick II. b. in Palatine. '*
X483, Nov. 10, Martin Luther b. at Eisleben. 1502,
" *' ir, Martin Luther baptized. "
" Dec. 3, Nikolaus Amsdorf b. at Torgau. **
" Andrew Rudolf Caristadt (Bodenstem) b. at Carlstadt. 1503,
1484, Jan. I, Ulrich Zwingli b, at Wildhaus.
*' " 17, Geo. Spalatin (Burkhardt) b. at SpalL
" Dec. 13, Paul Speratus, hymnist, b. at Rotblen. "
" Luther's parents removed to Mansfeld. "
" Gregor Briick ( Heinse) b. at Briick. "
1485, June 24, John Bugenhagen b. at Wollin. 1504,
i486, Aug. 26, Frederick the Wise succeeds to the electorate. "
" Nov. 13. John Eck t Maier) b. at Eck, Suabia. "
" Nic. Perrenoi Granvelle, b. al Omans. 1505
1487, Gabriel Didymus b. at Joachimsthal. '*
" Francis Lambert b. at Avignon. "
" Duke Ulrich of Wuertemberg b. 1506,
" John Graumann < Poliander> hymnist, b. at Neoatadt. 1507,
1488, Henry Miiller. martyr, b. at Zutphen. "
" April 22, Ulrich V. Hutten b. at Stachelberg. 1508,
1489, May, Urbanus Rhegius b. at Langenargen. 15091
1490, Dec. 26, Friedrich Myconius b. at Lichteiifels, "
" Carl V. Millitz b. in .Saxony. 1510,
" Nic. Storch b. at Stolberg. "
" Thomas Miinzer b. at Stolberg. "
1491, Martin Bucer b. at Schlettstadt. icn,
April 20, John Agricola b. at Eisenach.
August I, Wolfgang of Anhalt b. at Koethen.
" 26, Pope Alexander VI. (Borgia) crowiied.
June 5, Justus Jonas b. at Nordhausen.
Aug. 19, Marimilian I. became emperor.
John Pfeffinger b. at Wasserburg.
Nov. 5, Hans Sachs, hymnist, b. at Nuremberg.
Caspar Hedio b. at Ettlingen.
Nov. I, Erhard Schnepf b. at Heilbronn.
Gustavus Vasa, king of Sweden, b. at Lindholm.
John Walther. musician, b.
Feb. 16, Philip Melanchthon (Schwarzerd) b. at Bretteo.
Sept. 8, Wolfgang Musculus b. at Dienze.
Luther entered school at Magdeburg.
John Staupitz prior of cloister at Erfurt.
Ernst, the Confessor, Duke of B runs wick -Liineburg, b. at
Uebzen.
Hans Holbein. Jr., painter, b, at Augsburg.
May 23, Savonarola bumfd at Florence.
Dec iq. Andrew Osiander b. at Gunzenhauaen.
Luther entered school at Eiseuach.
Jan. 29, Catharine v. Bora b. at Loeben.
June 24, John Brenz b. at Weilderstadt,
Jerome Weller b. at Freiberg.
Century.
Feb. 24, Emperor Charles V. b. at Ghent. C.
April 12, Joachim Camerarius b. at Bamberg.
Feb. 27, Anton Corvinusb. at Warburg.
Luther entered University at Erfurt.
April 25, George Major b. at Nuremberg.
Luther received Bachelor's degree.
John Staupitz dean of new University at Wittenberg.
Jan. 13, Joachim II. of Brandenburg b.
Ma
He
Ferdii
C.
nd I., emperor, b. at Alcala do
June 30, John Frederick of Saxony b. at Torgau.
Aug, iS, Pope Alexander VI. ( Borgial d. of poison. C.
Luther found the Bible in university library at Erfurt.
Jan. r, Caspar Cruciger b. at Leipsic.
June 24, John Mathesius, preacher, b. at Rochlitz.
Nov. 23, Philip of Hesse b. at Marburg.
Luther received master's degree.
Alexis, Luther's friend, killed bv lightning.
July 17, Luther entered Augustinian Cloister at Erfurt,
Veit Dietrich b. at Nuremberg.
May 2, Luther ordained as priest.
Aug. ?3, George III. of Anhalt b, at Dessau.
Luther called to Wittenberg as professor of philosophy.
July 10, John Calvin b. at Noyon. R.
Luther made Bachelor of Divinity.
Luther visited Ro
Albert Hardenberi
Joachim Westphal
, Nov. 8, Paul Eber
iRizaus) b. at Hardenberg.
b. at Hamburg.
, hymnist, b. at Kissingen.
559
Appendix
, Aug. 27, Frederick Staphylus b. at Osnabriick. C.
Oct. 18, Luther made doctor of divinity.
John Staupitz resigned his professorship at Wittenberg,
John Staupitz became v'i car-general of Augustinian
Order.
George Karg (Parsimonius) b. at Herolding.
, April II, Leo. X. became pope. C.
, April 6, Joachim Mbrlin b. at Wittenberg.
Dec. 26, Victorin Strigel b, at Kaufbeuren.
Andrew Musculus b. at Schneeberg.
, Luther Augustinian-vicar for Meissen and Thuringia.
, Tetzel in Saxony. C.
, Oct. 31, Luther's 95 Theses against indulgences.
, Jan. 20, TetzePs theses at Frankfort-onthe-Oder. C.
Feb. 7, John Funck b. at Wbhrd.
April 26, Luther at the colloquy in Heidelberg.
Aug. 25, Melanchthon in Wittenberg as professor of
Greek.
Oct. 7, Luther arrived at Augsburg.
" 12, Luther before Cajetan at Augsburg.
" 20, Luther left Augsburg.
Philip becomes Landgrave of Hesse.
, Jan. 3, Miltitz conferred with Luther at Altenburg.
" 12, Emperor Maximilian L d. at Wels, Austria. C.
June 27, Leipzig Disputation opened.
" 27-July 3, Eck disputed with Carlstadt at Leipzig.
" 28, Charles V. became emperor. C.
July 4. John Tetzel d. at Leipzig. C.
" 4, Luther began to dispute with Eck at Leipzig.
" 16, end of Leipzig disputation.
Reformation in Augsburg, Heilbronn, Wiirzburg.
, March 3, Matthias Flacius b. at Altona.
June 15, Bull of Excommunication issi
Oct. 12, Miltitz conferred with Luther
" 22, Charles V. crowned emperor a
C.
Dec. 10, Luther burned the papal Bull
d against Luther,
t Lichtenberg.
Aix-la-Chapelle.
: Wittenberg.
John Staupitz resigned vicar-generalship of Augustinian
order.
Luther's " Babylonian Captivity of the Church " pub-
lished.
Reformation in Breslau. Copenhagen, Stuttgart.
, Jan. 3, Bull of Excommunication against Luther re-
newed. C.
Jan. 28, Diet at Worms opened. C.
Feb. 13, first session of the Diet at Worms. C.
March 21, Elector Maurice of Saxony b. at Freiburg.
*' 26, Luther received citation to Diet at Worms.
April 2, Luther set out for Worms.
" 16, Luther arrived at Worms.
" 17, Luther before Charles V. at the Diet at Worms.
" 26, Luther left Worms.
May 4, Luther taken to the Wartburg.
" 8, Compact between Charies V. and the pope. C.
" 26, Edict of Worms signed by Charles V. C.
Dec. I, Pope Leo X.. d. C-
Translation of the Bible begun by Luther.
Reformation in Alsfeld, Vienna, Zwickau.
, Jan. 9, Hadrian VL became pope. C.
March 3, Luther left the Wartburg.
" 23, first Diet at Nuremberg convened.
May 7, first Diet at Nuremberg dismissed.
July 15, Luther's sharp reply to Henry VIIL of England.
Nov. 9, Martin Chemnitz b. at Treuenbrietzen.
Dec. 13, first Diet at Nuremberg reconvened.
John Glapio d. at Toledo. C.
Translation of New Testament completed by Luther.
Wittenberg fanaticism.
Augustinian cloister destroyed at Antwerp.
Reformation in Bremen. Riga, Rostock, Weissenburg.
, March 6, first Diet at Nuremberg closed.
April 4. Catharine v. Bora escaped from convent at
Nimptschen.
May 7, Franz v. Sickingen d. at Zweibriicken.
June 30, Reuchlin d. at Liebenzell.
July I, Henry Voesand John Esch burned at Brussels.
Aug. 29, Ulnchv. Hutten d. on Island of Ufnau, Zurich.
Sept. 14, Pope Hadrian VL d. C.
Nov. 19, Clement VIL became pope. C.
John Wigand b. at Mansfeld.
Luther's " Deutsches Taufbiichlein," published.
Reformation in Eisenach, Eisleben, Hamburg, Konigs-
berg, Stockholm, Thorn.
, Jan. 14, second Diet at Nuremberg convened.
April 18, second Diet at Nuremberg closed.
July 6, Regensburg (Ratisbon) Convention. C.
Sept. 17, Caspar Tauber, martyr, beheaded at Vienna.
Dec. 10, Henry Miiller, martyr, burned at Heide.
" 28, John Staupitz d. at Salzburg.
Erasmus openly against Luther on " Free Will."
first collection of hymns and psalms.
Reformation in Celle.Gotha, Magdeburg, Stralsund.
, Jan. 6, Caspar Peucer b. at Bautzen.
, Peasants' War.
April 16, Weinsberg captured in Peasants* War.
May 5, Frederick the Wise d. at Loebau.
John the Constant, elector of Saxony.
May 15, battle of Frankenhausen, Peasants' War.
" 30, Thomas Miinzer executed at Miihlhausen-
June 13, Luther married at Wittenberg.
Sept. I, Luther's apology to Henry VJIL of England.
Dec. Luther on " Free Will " against Erasmus.
Reformation in Greifswald, Marburg, Osnabriick.
, June 9, Torgau Alliance, articles signed.
" 25, first Diet of Spires convened.
July 31, August, elector of Saxony, b. at Freiberg.
Aug. 27, first Diet at Spires closed.
Organization of Church in Hesse begun
Reformation in Brunswick.
"Deutsche Messe u. Ordnung des Gottesdienstes " pub-
, Feb. 8, George Carpentarius. martyr, burned at Munich.
Nov. 3, TUemann Hesshusius b. at Wesel.
University of Marburg founded by Philip of Hesse.
Diet of Shamebeck and organization of Church in Liine-
burg.
Affair of Pack (concerning Catholic plot).
Diet of Westeras. Sweden.
, Feb. 28, Martyrdom of Patrick Hamilton in Scotland.
March 25, Jacob Andrea b.at Waiblingen.
April 6, Albrecht Diirer, painter, d. at Nuremberg.
Organization of church in Saxony begun.
Organization of church in Hesse completed.
Diet of Anspach, organization of church in FranconJa-
Brandenburg.
, March 15, opening of second Diet at Spires.
April 20, Protest of Spires, origin of name " Protestant,"
" 24, second Diet of Spires closed.
May 4, Magdalena, Luther's daughter b.
Sept. zS, Adolf Clarenbach, Peter Flysteden, martyrs,
burned at Cologne,
Oct. I, Marburg colloquy opened.
" 3, Marburg colloquy closed.
" 16, convention at Schwabach.
" 16, Schwabach Articles {Torgau Articles).
Organization of church in Saxony completed.
Larger and Smaller Catechisms.
John Miltitz d. in Germany.
, Feb. 26, David Chvtraeus b. at Ingelfingen.
April 8, Charles V. issued call for Diet at Augsburg.
" 18, Francis Lambert d.at Marburg.
" 22, Luther at Coburg,
May 29, Luther's father d.
June 20, Diet at Augsburg opened.
" 25, Augsburg Confession.
Aug. 3, Catholic confutation of Augsburg Confession
read.
Sept. 22, " Apology" presented to Charles V,
" 22, Diet at Augsburg closed.
John Anton Eberlin d.
Dec. 15. Nic. Selnecker b. at Hersbruck.
, March 29, Smalcaldic league formed.
June 30. Luther's mother died.
Oct. II, Ulrich Zwingli killed at Cappel. R.
Nov. 24, John CEcolampadius d. at Basel. R.
, June 23, Nuremberg religious peace.
August 16, Leonard Kaiser, martyr, burned at Passau.
" 16, Elector John, the Constant, d. at Schweinitz.
Ludwig Helmbold, hymnist. b. at Miihlhausen.
Martin Schalling, hymnist, b. at Strassburg.
John Frederick, the Magnanimous, elector of Saxony.
, Valentin VVeigel, mystic, b' at Groszenhayn.
, Aug. 9, Cajetan d. at Rome. C.
Sept. 25, Pope Clement VU. d. at Rome. C.
Nov. 7, Lazarus Spengler d. at Nuremberg.
Dec. 16, Lucas Osiander b. at Nuremberg.
Translation of the Bible completed.
Miinster faction.
First edition of Bible in German published at Witten-
berg.
, May 25, Wittenberg concord signed.
July 12, Erasmus d. at Basel. C.
Bishops seized and deposed in Denmark.
Tavemer's English trans, of Aug. Conf.
, Feb. 8, Otto v. Pack beheaded at Brussels.
" 15, " Smalcald Articles."
Thomas Mumer d. at Oberehnheim. C.
Bugenhagen organized the church in Denmark.
Antinomian controversy begun.
, Universitv of Denmark organized by Bugenhagen,
Nov. 6. Nic. Hausmann d. at Freiberg.
, Nov. I, first evangelical mass in Brandenburg.
Lorenzo Campegius d. at Rome. C.
Frankfort suspension.
John Calvin signed Unaltered Augsburg Confession At
Strassburg.
Appendix
561
, Jan. 3, martsrrdom of Eng. Lutheran, Robert Barnes.
June 6, relijgious conference at Hagenau opened.
** 28, religious conference at Hagenau closed.
Nov. 25, religious conference at Worms opened.
Melanchthon altered the Augsburg Confession.
Antinomian controversy ended.
Stephen Kempen d.
Luther's " Deutsche Kirchenpostille *
Casper Bieneraano, hymnist, b. ;
Jan. 18, religious confe;
Charles V. entered the monastery at San
' published.
emberg.
; at Worms closed.
:e at Regensburg opened.
April 5, religious confer
May 21, John Faber d. at Vienne. K,.
" 27, Urbanus Rhegius d. at Celle.
July 2g, religious conference at Regensburg closed.
Nov., Wolfgang Capito d. at Strassburg.
Dec. 25, Andrew Carlstadt d. at Basel.
Henry, the Pious, of Saxony, d.
Maurice became elector of Saxony
John Graumann i Puliander) hymnist, d. at Konigsberg.
, Jan. 20, Nic. Amsdorf ordained bishop of Naumburg-
Zeitz.
Sept. 20, Magdalene, Luther's daughter, d. aged 14.
Regensburg declaration.
Hans Kugelmann, musicUn, d.
G. Thorlaksson, Icelandic Reformer, b.
, Feb. 10, John Eck d. at Ingolstadt. C.
Hans Holbein, Jr.. painter, d. at London.
Berthold of Chiemsee d. at Saalfelden. C
, Jan. 10, Diet at Spires called.
Feb. 20, Diet of Spires opened.
June 10, Diet at Spires closed.
Luther's " Hauspostille " published.
University of Kbnigsberg founded.
, Dec. 13, Council of Trent opened.
, Feb. iS, Luther d. at Eisleben.
" 22, Luther buried at Wittenberg.
" 27, colloquy at Regensburg iRatisbon) opened.
April 7, Frederick Myconius d. at Gotha.
June 2o, ban against Philip of Hessen and Elector John
Frederick.
Oct., treachery of Maurice of Saxony.
Ernst, the Confessor, Duke of Brunswick-Liineburg, d.
opening of the Smalcald War.
, March 11. Council of Trent transferred to Bologna.
April 24, battle of Miihlberg (Smalcald war).
" 24, John Frederick of Saxony prisoner.
June 2, last session of council of Trent until 1551.
Sept. I, second Diet at Augsburg opened.
Samuel Huber b. at Burgdorf. R.
, Cranmer's trans, of Luther's Catechism.
April I, Sigismund I. of Poland d.
May 15, Augsburg Interim published.
Dec. 22, Leipzig Interim adopted.
University of Jena founded.
Adiaphoristic controversy begun.
, Veil Dietrich d. at Nuremburg.
Osiandrian controversy begun.
, June, fourth Diet at Augsburg.
Nov. 6, Ulrich of Wiirtemberg d.
Dec. 21, Aegidius Hunnius b. at Winnenden.
Nicolas Perrenot Granvella d. at Augsburg. C.
Caspar Peucer married Melanchthon's daughter.
Nicolas Crell b. at Leipsic.
, Feb. 28, Martin Bucer d. at Cambridge. R.
May I, Council of Trent reopened.
Aug. 12, Paul Speratus, hymnist, d. at Marienwerder.
Nov. Magdeburg capitulated to Maurice of Saxony.
" Confessio Saxonica" by Melanchthon.
" Confessio Wirtembergica " by Brenz.
Majoristic controversy begun.
Maurice of Saxony turned against the emperor.
, March, Charles V. fled from Innsbruck.
March 18, Polycarp Leyser b. at Winnenden.
August 2, Treaty of Passau.
Oct. 17, Andrew Osiander d. at Konigsberg.
Dec. 2o, Luther's widow (Catharine v.
Torgau.
John Cochlaeus d. at Breslau. C
Caspar Hedio d. at Slrassburg. R.
Crypto-Calvinistic controversy begun.
; July II, Maurice of Saxony d. at Sievershausen.
Oct. 16, Lucas Cranach, painter, d. at Weimar.
" 17, George III. of Anhalt d. at Merseburg.
John Eccard, composer, b.
. March 3, John Frederick of Saxony d.
, Feb. S> fifth Diet at Augsburg opened.
Sept 25, religious peace of Augsburg published.
Oct. 25, Charles V. resigned Netherland's crown.
Dec. 27, John Amdt b. at Ballenstedt.
Adiaphoristic controversy ended.
Synergistic controversy begun.
I, Jan. 15, Charles V. resigned crown of Spain to Philip
II. C.
36
a) d. at
1556, Aug. 10, Philip Nicolai, hymnist, b. at Mengerioghauien.
'* " 27, Charles V. resigned imperial crown to Ferdi-
nand.
" Sept. 17,
Yuste.
*' Frederick II. of Palatine d.
1557, Feb. 17, John Tiemann d. at Nienburg.
" Gregor Briick d.
" Martin Bohme, hymnist, b.
1558, Feb. 2, University of Jena opened.
April 20, John Bugenhagen, d. at Wittenberg.
" Sept. 21, Charles V. d. at San Vuste. C.
" Nov. 1, Erhard Schnepf d. at Jena.
" Gabriel Didymus d.
" Ferdinand I . became emperor. C.
1559, March 25, Victoria Strigel imprisoned for heresy.
" Christian II. of Denmark, d.
" John Tilly b. at TUIy in Brabant. C.
1560, April ig, Philip Melanchthon d. at Wittenberg,
" " 27, Erasmus Schmidt, exegete, b. at Delitzsch.
" Aug. 2-8, colloquy between Strigel and Flacius at Weimar.
'■ Gustavus Vasa of Sweden d.
1561, Dec. 10, Flacius dismissed for Manichseisra.
Nicholas Hermann, composer, d.
1562, April 21, Valerius Herberger, preacher, b. at FraustadL
" Majoristic controversy ended.
^5^31 Jan., Leonhard Hutter, dogmatician, b. at Nellingen.
" Aug. 30, Wolfgang MuscuTus d. at Berne. R.
" Dec. 4, last session of Council of Trent. C.
" Karg controversy begun.
1564, Jan. 6, acts of Council of Trent confirmed by Pope.
" March 5, Frederick Staphylus d. at Ingolstadt.
" April 10, colloquy at Maulbronn.
" May 25, John Calvin d. at Geneva. R.
" July 25. Ferdinand I. d. C.
" Hans Leo Hassler, composer, b. at Nuremberg.
1565, Feb. 27, Balthaser Mentzer b. at Allendorf.
" May 14, Nicolas Amsdorf d. at Eisenach.
" Oct. 8, John Mathesius. preacher, d. at JoachimsthaL
" Chemnitz published Vol. I. of " Exam. Cone. Trid."
" Albert Hardenberg expelled from Bremen.
1566, March 23, Wolfgang of Anhalt d. at Zerbst.
Sept. 22, John Agricola d. at Berlin.
" Oct. 28, John Funcke executed at Kneiphof.
" Hans Walther, composer, d. at Dresden.
1567, March 31, PhiHp of Hesse d. at Cassel.
" Osiandrian controversy ended.
" Synergistic controversy ended.
156S, Colloquy at Altenburg.
1569, June 26, Victorin Strigel d. at Heidelberg.
" Dec. 16, Paul Eber d. at Wittenberg.
1570, Sept 11, John Brenz d. at Stuttgart.
*' General Synod of Sendomir, Poland.
" Consensus Sendomiriensis.
" Karg controversy ended.
1571, Jan. 3, Joachim II. of Brandenburg d. at Kopenik.
" May 23, Joachim Morlin d. at Kbnigsberg.
1572, March 20, Jerome Weller d. at Freiburg.
1573, " Pax Dissidentium " in Poland.
" Chemnitz published last vol. of " Exam. Cone. Trid."
" John Pfeffinger d.
" " Suabian Concord." written by Andrea and Chemnitz,
1574, Jan. 16. Joachim Westphal d. at Hamburg.
" Nov. 28, George Major d. at Wittenberg.
*' Franz Stancar d. at Stobnitz.
'* Crypto-Calvinistic controversy ended.
" Albert Hardenberg d. at Emden.
" Caspar Peucer imprisoned at Rochlitz for heresy.
1575, March 11, Matthias Flacius d. at Frankfort.
" " Maulbronn form.," by Osiander and Bidembach.
" University of Helmstadt founded by Julius of Brunswick.
*' Jacob Bbhme, theosophist, b. at Alt Seidenberg.
15761 J^n- 20, Hans Sachs, hymnist, d. at Nuremberg,
" Caspar Peucer imprisoned at Leipzig.
'* George Karg (Parsimonius) d. at Anspach.
" " Torgau Book."
*S77» March i, meeting of Lutheran Theologians at Bergen,
near Magdeburg.
" May 28, *' Bergic Book." or " Solida Declaratio."
1578, July 9, Ferdinand II., emperor, d. at Graz.
" William IV. of Hessen refused to sign the " Formula
Concordi.E."
1580, June 25, " Book of Concord " published.
" John Stobaus, composer, d. at Graudenz.
" Hoe von Hoenegg b. at Vienna.
1551, Sept. 2T, Andrew Musculus d. at Frankfort.
1552, Oct. 17, John Gerhard, dogmatician, b. at Quedlinburg.
1583, Sept. 14, Albrecht Werzel Wallenstein b. at Hernianic,
Bohemia.
" John Pistorius d. at Nidda.
15S5, July II. Nicolas Hunnius, dogmatician, b. at Marburg.
■' Oct. S, Henry Schutz, composer, b. at Kbtzritz.
" II, John Heermann, hymnist, b. at Raudten.
563
Appendix
, Jasper Brochmand b. at Kjbge (Den.).
, Feb. 5, Caspar Peucer released from prison.
Feb. II, August, elector of Saxony, d. at Dresden.
March 21-28, colloquy of Mbmpefgard.
April 8, Martin Chemnitz d at Brunswick.
17, John Val. Andrea b. at Herrenberg.
23, Martin Rinkart, hymnist, b. at Eilenburg.
Dec. 14, George Calixt, b. at Medelbye.
, Oct. 21, John Wigand d. at Liebemiihl.
, June 10, Valentin Weigel, mystic, b. at Zschoppau.
Sept. 25, Tilemann Hesshusius d. at Helmstadt.
Lutherans banished from Salzburg.
, Jan. 7, Jacob Andrea d. at Tiibingen.
, Caspar Bieneraann, hymnist. d. at Altenburg.
, May 24, Nicolas Selnecker d. at Leipzig.
Articles of Visitation in Saxony.
, Solomon Glassius, theologian, b. at Sonde rshausen.
Michael Walther, theologian, b. at Nuremberg.
Dec. 9, Gustavus Adolphus b. at Stockholm.
, Synod of Thorn, Poland.
Huber controversy.
April 9, John Criiger, composer, b. at Groszbreesen.
Ludwig Helmbold, hymnist, d. at Miihlhausen.
William IL of Saxe- Weimar, hymnist, b.
The S
Century.
May 25, David Chytrsus d. at Rostock.
Oct. 9, Nicolas Crell executed at Dresden.
Sept. 25, Caspar Peucer d. at Dessau.
John Hiilsemann b. in East Friesland.
Jacob Weller b. at Neukirchen.
Wittenberg.
:ian, b. at Breisgau.
t Stuttgart,
epted Calvinism.
I Bohemia and Hungary.
1603, April 4, /Egidius Hunnius d.
" Conrad Dannhauer, dogmatic
1604, Sept. 7, Lucas Osiander d. ai
" Maurice of Hesse-Cassel ac
1606, Lutheran church tolerated i
1607, March 8, John Rist, hymnist, b. at Ottensen.
" " 12, Paul Gerhard b. at Graefenhainichen.
" Christian Keymann, hymnist, b. at Pankraz.
" University of Giessen founded by Louis V. of Hesse
Darmstadt.
'* Peter Heyling, missionary to Abyssinia, b. at Lubeck.
1608, May 4, " Evangelical Union '* at Anhausen.
" Oct. 26, Philip Nicolai, hymnist, d. at Hamburg.
" Martin Schalling, hymnist. d. at Nuremberg.
i6og, July II, Catholic league (Thirty Years' War).
" '' " Majestatsbrief " (Thirty Years' War).
" Oct. 5, Paul Flemming, hymnist, b. at Hartenstein.
" Amdt's " Wahres Christenthum," complete edition.
1610, Feb. 22, Polycarp Leyser d. at Dresden.
1611, Andrew Hammerschmidt, composer, b. at Brix.
1612, Abraham Calov b. at Mornungen.
" Hans Leo Hassler d. at Dresden.
1613, Feb. 7, John Musaus, theologian, b. at Langenwiesen.
1614, Lutherans again exiled from Salzburg.
" Martin Geier, exegete, b. at Leipzig.
'* Peterson, H., Icelandic hymnist, b.
1616, Oct. 23, Leonhard Hutter, dogmatician, d. at Wittenberg.
" Tiibingen-Giessen controversy on " communicatio idio-
matum " begun.
1617, Jan. 6, Sebastian Schmidt, theologian, b
" John Andrew Quenstadt, dogmatician, b.
" John Christiried Sagittarius, historian, b
1618, May 23, imperial councillors cast out of vi
(Thirty Years' War).
" John Frank, hymnist, b. at Guben.
" beginning of Thirty Years' War in Bohemia.
1619, Aug. 26, Ferdinand II. elected emperor.
" John Frederick Konig, theologian, b. at Dresden.
1620, Nov. 8, battle of Weinsberg (Thirty Years' War).
" Danish missions in East India.
1621, May II, Johann Amdt d. at Celle.
" George Neumark, hymnist, b. at Langensalza.
1622, M^rch 8, Ulrich Calixt b. at Helmstadt.
" Martin Bohme, hymnist. d.
1624, Nov. 17, Jacob Bbhme, theosophist, d. at Gorlitz.
" Tiibingen-Giessen controversy on "communicatio idio-
matum " ended.
" Samuel Huber d. at Goslar.
" Angelus Silesius ( Scheflfler), hymnist, b. at Breslau.
1625, Rudolf Able, composer, b. Miihlhausen.
John Deutschmann, theologian, b. at Juterbogk.
1626, April 25, battle of Dessau (Thirty Years' War).
" August 27, battle of Lutter (Thirty Years* War).
" Dec. 20. Veit Ludwig v. Seckendorf, historian, b, near
Bamburg.
1627, Jan. 6, Balthaser Mentiei d. at Marburg.
" May 18, Valerius Herberger, preacher, d. at Fraustadt.
" G. Thorlaksson, Icelandic Reformer, d.
1629, Jan. 2, Christian Scriver, b. at Rendsburg.
" March 6, Edict of Restitution (Thirty Years' War).
" May 22, Peace of Lubeck (Thirty Years' War).
Lamperheim.
Quedlinburg.
ndow at Prague 1662
1630, July 4, Gustavus Adolphus landed at Usedom (Thirty
Years' War).
163 1, May 10, Magdeburg burned by Tilly (Thirty Years' War).
" Sept. 17, battle of Breitenfeld (Thirty Years' War).
" reli^ous colloquy at Leipzig.
*' Heinrich Miiller b. at Lubeck.
1632, Feb. 21, .Egidius Strauch b. at Wittenberg.
^' April 15, battle on the Lech (Thirty Years' War).
" 20, John Tilly d. at Ingolstadt. C.
" Nov. 16, battle of Liitzen (Thirty Years' War).
" " 16, Gustavus Adolphus killed at Liitzen.
1633, Christian Kortholt, historian, b. at Burg, Island of
Femem.
1634, Feb. 25, Wallenstein slain at Eger (Thirty Years' War).
" Lutheran mission to Abyssinia.
1635, J^- »3t Philip Jacob Spener b. at Rappoltsweiler.
" Lutheran mission to Persia.
1636, Sept. 24, battle of Wittstock (Thirty Years' War).
'* Lutheran mission to Brazil.
1637, Aug. 20, John Gerhard, dogmatician, d. at Jena.
** Sept. 22, Erasmns Schmidt, exegete, d. at Wittenberg.
*' Swedes land on the Delaware. A.
" Emilie Juliane, countess of Schwariburg-Rudolstadt,
hymnist, b.
1639, Reorus Torkillus, first Lutheran minister in America,
arrived. A.
1640, April 2, Paul Flemming d. at Hamburg.
" Oct. 30, August Pfeiffer, theologian, b. at Lauenburg.
•* beginning of synergistic controversy.
" Ludamilie Elizabeth of Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, hym-
nist, b.
1642, John Winckler, hymnist, b. at Goelzem.
1643, Feb. 15, John Campanius landed at Christina, Del. A.
" April 12, Nicolas Hunnius d. at Liibeck.
" Sept. 7, _ Reorus Torkillus, first Lutheran minister in
America, d. at Christina, Del. A.
" Thomas Ittig, historian, b. at Leipzig.
1645, Religious colloquy at Thorn, Poland.
" Hoe V. Hoenegg d. at Dresden.
1646, Sept. 4, Swedish Lutheran Church dedicated at Tinicum,
A.
" John Stobaus d. at Kbnigsberg.
1647, Feb. 27, John Heermann d.at Lissa.
" Rev. Lars Lock arrived at Tinicum from Sweden. A.
1648, Oct. 8, Lutherans at New Amsterdam (New York) peti-
tion for a pastor. A.
" Oct. 24, Peace of Westphalia (Thirty Years* War).
" David Hollaz, theologian, b. at Wulkow.
1649, Dec. 8, Martin Rinkart d. at Eilenburg.
1652, Jasper Brochmand d. as bishop of Seeland, Den.
1653, Angelus Silesius (Scheffler) convert to Otholicisra.
1654- June 27, John Valentin Andrea d. at Stuttgart.
165s, Jan I, Christian Thomasius, jurist, d. at Leipzig.
*' consensus repetitus " by Wittenberg theologians.
1656, March 19, George Calixt d. at Helmstadt.
" July 27, Solomon Glassius, theologian, d. at Gotha.
" Lutheran congregation at Albany, N. Y. A.
1657, June 6, John Ernst Goetwasser, arrived at New Amster-
May 20, Rev, Goetwasser sent back to Holland. A.
Joachim Justus Breithaupt, Pietist, b. at Nordheim.
John Hiilsemann d. at Leipzig.
Paul Anton b. at Hirschberg.
Feb. 22, John Criiger, composer, d. at Berlin.
Stuyvesant forbade Lutheran preaching in New York. A.
" Christian Keymann, hymnist, b. at Zittau.
" William II., duke of Saxe-Weimar, hymnist, d.
*' Michael Walther, theologian, d. at Celle.
1663, March 23, August Herman Francke b. at Lubeck.
1664, Jacob Weller d. at Dresden,
" John Frederick Kbnig, theologian, d. at Rostock.
1665, Sept. 5, Gottfried Arnold b. at Annaberg.
1666, John Caspar Schade b. at Kiihndorf.
" Conrad Dannhauer, dogmatician, d. at Strassburg.
1667, Feb. 4, Paul Gerhardt deposed.
" Aug. 15, Carl Hildebrand Cannstein b. at Lindenburg.
*' " 31, John Rist, hymnist, d. at Wedel.
" John Franz Buddeus, theologian, b. at Anklam.
1669, Jacob Fabritius, Lutheran pastor, arrived in New York.
A.
1670, Joachim Lange, theologian, b. at Gardelegen.
" Anastasius Freylinghausen, composer, b. at Gandersheim.
1671, Aug. ir, Bemardus Arensius installed in New York. A.
" Erdmann Neumeister, hymnist. b. at Uechtritz.
1672, Nov. 6. Henry Schiitz. composer, d. at Dresden.
'■ Dec. 21, Benjamin Schmolk, hymnist, b. at Brauchitsch-
dorf.
" Danish missions in West Indies and Gold Coast.
** Ludamilie Elizabeth of Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, hymn-
ist, d.
1673, Rudolf Able, composer, d. at Miihlhausen.
" Valentin Ernst Lbscherj theologian, b. at Sonde rshauseo.
Appendix
563
, Ernst Solomon Cyprian, theologian, b. at Ostheim.
, Petersen, H., Icelandic hymnist, d.
, Purist controversy begun.
-i6q2, Scriver's " Seelenschatz " in five parts.
, June 7, Paul Gerhardt d. at Liibben.
, Angelus Silesius (Scheffler) d. at Breslau.
John Frank, hymnist, d. at Guben.
Fabritius pastor at Wicaco (Philadelphia). A.
, Sept. 26, John Gottlob Carpzov, theologian, b.at Dresden.
Christian Wolf, theologian, b. at Breslau.
, Martin Geier, exegete. d. at Freiburg.
, John Musaus. theologian, d. at Jena.
George Neumark, hymnist, d. at Weimar.
, Dec. 13, Aegidius Stiauch d. at Dantzic.
Thomas v. Westen, " Apostle of Finns," b. at Trondhjem.
, June 14, Banholomew Ziegenbalg, missionary, b. at
Pulsnitz.
Sept. 17, John Campanius d. in Sweden. A.
, 1,000 Lutherans banished from Salzburg.
, Feb. 23, George Frederick Handel, composer, b. at Halle.
March 21, John Sebastian Bach, composer, b.at Eisenach.
Germantown. Penna. laid out. A.
, Jan. 31, Hans Egede, "Apostle of Greenland," b. at
Harstadt.
Feb. 25. Abraham Calov d. at Wittenberg.
Syncretistic controversy ended.
Christopher Matthew Pfaff, theologian, b. at Stuttgart.
William Christopher Berckenmeyer, b.at Bodenteich. A.
, June 24, John Albrecht Bengel, theologian, b. at Win-
nenden.
, John Andrew Quenstedt, dogmatician, d. at Wittenberg.
, Germantown, Penn., incorporated.
John Christfried Sagittarius, historian, d. at Altenburg.
, Pietistic controversy begun.
Carl Henry v. Bogatzky, hymnist, b. at Jankow.
, Bemardus Arensius d. at New York. A.
, Dec. 18, Veit Ludwig v. Seckendorf, historian, d. at Halle.
, Jacob Fabritius d. at Philadelphia. A.
April 5, Christian Scriver d. at Quedlinburg.
John Georg Walch, theologian, b. at Meiningen.
John Jacob Raembach, hymnist, b. at Halle.
, Oct. Q, John Lorenz v. Mosheim, theologian, b. at Liibeck.
Dec. 22. Herman Samuel Reimarus, philologist, b. at
Hamburg.
University of Halle founded.
Christopher Kortholt, historian, d. at Kiel.
Daniel Falckner arrived in America. A.
, beginning of " Franckesche Stiftungen."
, Jan. q, Sebastian Schmidt, theologian, d. at Strassburg.
Luther's " Smaller Catechism," published in language of
Delaware Indians. A.
, Rudmann and BJbrk arrived in Philadelphia. A.
, Jan. II, August Pfeiffer. theologian, d. at Liibeck.
May 28, comer-stone of " Holy Trinity," Wilmington,
Del., laid. A.
July 25, John Caspar Schade d. at Berlin.
, " 4, " Holy Trinity," Wilmington, Del., consecrated.
A.
Philip Frederick Hiller, hymnist, b. at Muhlhausen.
The Eighteenth Century.
, Purist controversy ended.
July 2, " Gloria Dei '* dedicated in Philadelphia. A.
, Jan. 13, Ulrich Calixt d. at Helmstadt.
, May 6, Frederick Christopher Oetinger, theologian, b. at
Goppingen.
John Deutschmann, theologian, d. at Wittenberg.
, Nov. 24. Justus Falckner ordained in " Glona Dei,"
PhUadelphia. A.
, Lutheran mission at Tranquebar, East India.
Feb. 5, Philip Jacob Spener d. at Berlin.
, Sigisraund Jacob Baumgarten, theologian, b. at Woll-
merstadt.
Emilie Juliane, Countess of Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,
hymnist, d.
, Aug. 4, John August Emesti, rationalist, b. at Tennstadt.
praying children in Silesia.
Germans settle in German Valley, X. J. A.
, Sept. 17, Rev. Andrew Rudmann d. at Philadelphia. A.
Kocherthal landed in New York. A.
, Thomas Ittig. historian, d. at Leipsic.
Canstein's "• Bibelanstalt " founded at Halle.
3,000 Palatines followed Kocherthal to America. A.
, Sept. 6, Henry Melchior Muhlenberg b. at Eimbeck. A.
, Palatines settled in the Schoharie Valley, N. Y. A.
, David Hollaz, theologian, d. at Jacobshagen.
, May 30, Gottfried Arnold d. at Perleberg.
, Feb. 27, John David Michaelis. rationalist, b. at Halle.
Lutheran mission among the Finns (Laplanders).
, Feb. 23, Bartholomew Ziegenbalg, missionaiy, d. at
Tranquebar.
Aug. 19, Carl Hildebrand v. Caustein d. at Halle.
n, S. C. A.
alist, b. at
1721, May 3. Egede sailed for Greenland.
1722, John Winckler, hymnist, d. at Magdeburg.
1723, Palatines settled at Tulpehocken, Pa. A.
" Justus Falckner d. at Ciaverack, N. V. A.
1724, Dec. 9, John Gottlieb Tollner, rationalist, b. at Char-
lottenburg.
1725, May 34, WUliam Christopher Berckenmeyer ordained at
Amsterdam. A.
" Dec. 18, John Solomon Semler, rationalist, b. at Saalfeld.
" Ernst Gottlieb Woltersdorf, hymnist, b. at Friedrichsfelde.
1726, Oct. 26, Christian Frederick Schwartz, missionary, b. at
Sonnenburg.
1727, June 8, August Herman Francke d. at Halle.
Thomas v. Westen, " Apostle of Finns," d.
172S, Sept. 23, Christian Thomasius, jurist, d. at Halle.
1729, Arrival of the S toe vers in America. A.
John Franz Buddeus, theologian, d. at Jena.
1730, Paul Anton d. at Halle.
'73'» Oct 31, "Emigration Patent" expelling 14,000 Sali-
burgers.
»732. Joachim Justus Breithaupt, pietist, d. at Magdeburg.
»733» John Matthias Schrockh, historian, b. at Vienna.
1734, March 18, Salzburgers arrived at Charles
1735, John Jacob Rambach, hymnist, d. at Git
1736, Dec. 18, John George RosenmuUer, r
Ummerstadt.
1737, Feb. 12, Benjamin Schmolk, hymnist, d. at Schweidnitz.
Ebenezer Orphanage in Georgia. A.
'739i John August Eberhard, rationalist, b, at Halberstadt.
" Anastasius Freylinghausen, composer, d. at Halle.
1740, Aug. 21, Rev. Erik Bjbrk d. at Fahlun, Sweden. A.
" Aug. 31, John Fredenck Oberlin b. at Strassburg.
1740-1752, Walch's edition of Luther's works, 24 vols.
1741, Valentin Ernst Loscher, theologian, d. at Dresden.
1742, June 13, Muhlenberg sailed for America. A.
Sept. 24, Muhlenberg arrived at Charleston, S. C. A.
" Nov. 25. Muhlenberg arrived at Philadelphia. A.
1744, Aug. 5, John Christopher Kunze b. at Arter, A.
" Joachim Lange, theologian, d. at Halle.
1745, April 22, Muhlenberg married. A.
" Ernst Solomon Cyprian, theologian, d. at Gotha.
1746, Gottlieb Christian Storr b. at Stuttgart.
1748, Aug. 14, St. Michael's church dedicated at Philadelphia..
A.
" Aug. 15, Pennsylvania Ministerium organized. A.
^750, July 28, Johann Sebastian Bach, composer, d. at Leipzig..
" Israel Acrelius arrived at Wilmington, Del. A.
175^ Gottlieb Jacob Planck, historian, b. at Niirtingen.
" Aug. 25, William Christopher Berckenmeyer, d. at Athens,,
N. Y. A.
1752, Oct. 16, John Gottfried Eichom, rationalist, b. at Dbren-
Nov. 2, John Albrecht Bengel, theologian, d. at Stuttgart-
Franz Volckn
Christian Wolf, the
Sept. 9, John Loren
tingen.
Erdmann Neumeist
Sigmund Jacob Ea
nhard, b. at Sulzbach.
;ian, d. at Halle.
, Mosheim, theologia
, d. at Go
, hymnist, d. at Hamburg,
igarten, tlieologian, d. at Halle.
Egede, " Apostle of Greenland," d. at
Fals'ter.
, April 13, Georg Frederick Handel, composer, d.at London.
, Christopher Matthew Pfaff d. at Giessen.
, Ernst Gottlieb Woltersdorf, hymnist, d. at Eunzlau.
, March i, Herman Samuel Reimarus, rationalist, b. at
Hamburg.
Nov. 15, John Martin Boltzius d. at Ebenezer, Ga. A.
, April 7, John Gottlieb Carpzov. theologian, d.at Liibeck.
, Nov. 21, Frederick Schleiermacher b. at Breslau.
, Philip Frederick- Hiller, hymnist, d. at Steinheim.
, Aug. 3, Frederick William III., king of Prussia, b. R.
Sept 22, John Christopher Kunze arrived at New York
A.
, Hans Nielsen Hauge b. at Smaalenene.
John G. Schmucker b. at Michaelstadt.
, Sept. 12. John Frederick v. Meyer b. at Frankfort.
, Johannes Evangelista Gossner( Evangelical) b.at Hansen.
, Jan. 20, John Gottlieb Tollner, rationalist, d. at Frankfort.
Carl Heinrich v. Bogatzky, hymnist, d. at Halle.
-1778, publication of rationalistic " Wolfenbiittler Frag-
, John George Walch, theologian, d. at Jena.
, Carl Gottlieb Bretschneider, rationalist, b. at Gersdorf.
, May 25, Claus Harms b. at Fahrstedt.
Henry Gottlieb Tzschimer, rationalist, b. at Mittweida.
, Jan. 12, Wm. Mart. Leberecht DeWette. b. at Ulla.
Sept. ir, John August Emesti, rationalist, d. at Leipsic.
o. Frederick Christopher Oetinger, theologian, d. at
Feb.
Murrhardt.
Sept. 16, Gottfried John Scheibel b. at Breslau.
Carl Frederick Goschel. jurist, b. at Langensalz
1783,
1784. ,. -, ^
1786, Oct. 20, first session of New York Ministerium at Albany.
564
Appendix
''?.'
1 7519,
Oct. 7, Henry Melchior Muhlenberg d. at Providence.
near Philadelphia, A.
Carl Immanuel Nitzsch b. at Boma-
, Jan. 17, August Neander b. at Gottingen.
G. Benedict Winer, rationalist, b. at Leipzig.
March 14, John Solomon Semler, rationalist, d. at Halle.
Aug. J2, John David Michaelis, rationalist, d. at Got-
tingen.
" Restored Lutheran Church " in Amsterdam.
Andiew Gottlieb Rudelbach b. at Copenhagen.
July 18, Frederick Heyer, missionary, b. at Helmstedt A.
Oct. IS, Frederick William IV. of Prussia b.
Aug. 21, Herman Olshausen b. at Oldesloe,
May 10, Christian Sartorius b. at Darmstadt.
May 7, Chas. Philip Krauth, b. Montgomery Co., Pa. A.
Feb. u, Christian Frederick Schwartz, missionary, d. at
Tanjore.
Feb. 28, S. S. Schmucker b. at Hagerstown, Md.
March 30, August Tholuck b. at Breslau.
Nil
HENTH CeNTU
1817,
1819,
d. at
Jan. 21, Theodore Fliedner b, at Epstein.
Aug. 25, Charles Hase b. at Steinbach.
Oct. 20, Ernst William Hengstenberg b. at Trondenberg.
Gottfried Thomasius b. at Egenhausen.
Feb, 25, H. E. F. Guericke b. at Wettin.
July 8, Garl Gutzlaff, missionary, b. at Pyritz.
Nov, 16, Ludwig Adolph Petri b. at Liithorst.
" " Henry Ewald b. at Gottingen.
North Carolina Synod organized. A.
July 16, Christopher Blumhardt b. at Stuttgart.
Gottlieb Christian Storr d at Stuttgart.
Gottfried Christian Adolf Harless b. at Nuremberg.
July 24, John Christopher Kunze d. at New York. A.
Ferdinand Kitzig, rationalist, b. at Hauingen.
Feb, 21. William Lohe b at Furth.
April 21, John Henry Wichern b. at Hamburg
John Matthias Schrockh, historian, d. at Wittenberg.
Sept. 6, Bruno Bauer b. at Eisenberg.
John August Eberhard. rationalist, d. at Halle.
University of Helmstadt closed by Jerome Napoleon.
Jan. 18. T. F. D. Kliefoth b. at Korchow.
Dec 21. Conrad Hofmatin b. at Nuremberg.
Oct 25. C F. W. Waltherb. at Langenchur sdorf. A.
Franz Volckmar Reinhard d. at Dresden.
Franz Delitzsch b. at Leipzig.
August Kahnis b. at Greiz.
Jan. iS, Constantin Tischendorf b. at Lengenfeld.
March 15, John George Rosenmiiller, rationalisi
Leipzig.
Evangelical Missionary Society founded at Basel.
Theodosius Hamack b. at St. Petersburg.
Hartwick Seminary opened. A.
Oct. 31, Frederick William IIL called for " Union."
Theses of Claus Harms
May 19, William Julius Mann b. at Stuttgart. A.
Oct. 22, General Synod formed at Hagerstown, Md. A.
Maryland Synod organized. A.
Tennessee Synod organized A.
Oct. q, William Alfred Passavant b. at Zelienople, Pa. A.
Danish missionary society formed.
Soutli Carolina Synod organized. A.
Union liturgy introduced in Prussia.
March 17, Charles Porterfield Krauth b. at Martinsburg,
Va. A.
Christopher Ernst Luthardt b. at Maroldsweisaach.
Evangelical Missionary Society at Berlin.
Hans Nielsen Hauge d. at Bredtoedt.
West Pennsylvania Synod organized. A.
June 1. John Frederick OberUn d. at Steinthal.
Seminary of General Synod opened at Gettysburg, Pa. A.
June 25, John Gottfried Eichhorn. rationalist, d. at Got-
Aug. 26, Beale M. Schmucker b. at Gettysburg, Pa. A.
Henry Gottlieb Tzschimer, rationalist, d. at Leipzig.
Rhenish missionary society formed.
June 25, " Union" introduced in Prussia.
Theological department of Capital University at Colum-
bus. O. A.
Southern Seminary opened at Newberry, N. C. A.
Hartwick Synod, N. Y., organized. A.
Virginia Synod organized.
Carl Giltzlaff, missionary, in China.
Pennsylvania College founded at Gettysburg, Pa. A.
" Rauhe Haus " begun at Hamburg.
Otto Zbckler b. at Grunberg.
Gottlieb Jacob Planck, historian, d at Gottingen.
, Feb. 12, Frederick Schleiermacherd. at Berlin.
Swedish missionary society formed.
, Evangelical Lutheran missionary society formed at Leip-
zig-
North German missionary society (not purely Lutheran).
1S36, Deaconess institution at Kaiserswerth.
" East Ohio Synod organized. A.
1837, Franckean Synod, N. Y., organized. A.
1S38, Lutherans migrate from Germany because of " Union."
1839, Sept. 5, Herman Olshausen d. at Eriangen.
1840, June 7, Frederick William III. of Prussia d.
" William Lbhe educates German preachers at Neuen-
detteltau.
1841, July 29, " Friends of Light," rationalistic society.
" Oct. 3," Father " Heyer consecrated as foreign mission-
ary. A.
" Oct. 14, '■ Father" Heyer sailed for India. A.
1842, July 31," Father'' Heyer arrived at Guntur, India. A.
" Alleghany Synod organized. A.
" East Pennsylvania Synod organized. A.
1843, March 21, Gottfried John Scheibel d. at Nuremberg.
" Pittsburg Synod (General Synod) organized. A.
1844, Miami Synod, Ohio, organized, A.
1845, Wittenberg CoUege, Springfield, O., organized. A.
" Pittsburg Synod (General Council) organized. A.
1846, Southwestern Virginia Synod organized.
" Concordia Seminary, St. Louis, Mo., founded. A,
1847, April 26, Missouri Synod founded at Chicago, III, A.
" Frederick WilUam IV. issued " Patent of Tolerance."
" Wittenburg Synod, Ohio, organized. A.
1848, Cari Gottlieb Bretschneider d. at Gotha.
" Olive Branch Synod, Indiana, organized. A.
1849, Jan. 28, John Frederick v. Meyer d. at Frankfort.
" William Lohe founded a home mission society.
" Congress for home missions at Wittenburg.
" Hermannsburg missionary society.
" June 16, W. M. L. De Wette d. at Basel.
" Concordia CoUege founded at Fort Wayne, Ind. A.
" First deaconess brought to America by Passavant. A.
1850, July 14, August Neander d. at BerHn.
Capital University, Columbus, O., founded. A.
*' Wisconsin Synod organized. A.
1851, Aug. 9, Carl Gutzlaff, missionary, d. at Hong Kong.
North Illinois Synod organized. A.
" Texas Synod organized. A.
" William Lbhe founded a society for the female diaconate.
1853, Roanoke College, Salem, Va., founded. A.
Central Pennsylvania Synod organized. A.
1854, Aug. 4, Iowa Synod organized. A.
'* Wartburg Seminary, Dubuque, la., founded. A.
1855, North Indiana Synod organized. A.
" Feb. I. Claus Harms d at Kiel.
" Iowa Synod (General Synod) organized. A.
" Mississippi Synod organized. A.
1857, South Illinois Synod organized A.
" Ohio English District Synod organized. A.
1558, G. Benedict Winer d. at Leipzig.
John Evangelista Gossner (Evangelical) d. at Berlin.
" TheoIogicaTdepartment of missionary institution at Selins-
grove, Pa. A.
" Newberry College, Newberrv, S. C, founded. A.
" North Carolina College, Mt. Pleasant. N.C., founded. A.
1559, Feb. 4, Tischendorf received the " Codex Sinaiticus."
Finnish missionary society founded.
" June 13, Christian Sartorius .. at Kbnigsberg.
i860, Augustana College, Rock Island, 111., founded. A.
" Minnesota Synod organized. A.
" Michigan Synod organized. A.
i860, Georgia Synod organized.
" Muhlenberg mission in Africa begun. A.
i86r, Jan. 2, Frederick William IV. of Prussia d.
" Canada Synod organized. A.
" Holston Synod organized A.
" Lutheran College, Decorah, la. A.
" Carl Frederick Goschel d. at Naumburg.
" Aug. 10, F. J. Stahl d. at Briickenau.
i86», Andrew Gottlob Rudelbach d. at Slagelse.
1863, Sept. 1, C. R. Demme d. at Philadelphia. A.
1864, Oct. 4, Theodore Fliedner d. at Kaiserswerth.
" Philadelphia Seminary founded. A.
" Swedish Augustana Seminary, Rock Island, III., founded.
A
1865, North Western Ur
iS66, Aug. 10, Pennsylv
colloquy. A.
" Dec. 12-14, Lutheran assembly at Reading, Pa.
" Swedish Augustana Synod organized. A
1S67, Nov. 20-26, first meeting of the General Council.
" Muhlenberg College founded. A.
*' Central Illinois Synod organized. A.
" Susquehanna Synod organized. A.
t868, Cari Immanue! Nitzsch d. at Berlin.
" Wartburg College, Waverly, la., founded. A.
" Kansas Synod founded. A.
1869, May 2S, Ernst William Hengstenberg d. at Berlin
" Augsburg Seminary and College, Minneapolis,
founded. A.
" General Council took charge of Telugu
Appendix
565
, Carthage College, Carthage, III . foanded. A.
Thiel College, Greenville, Pa., founded. A.
, Indiana Synod organized. A.
Chicago Synod organized. A.
, Jan. 2. William Lbhe d. at Neuendettelsau.
Synodical Conference organized. A.
New York and New Jersey Svnod organized. A.
, Jan. 8, Ludwig Adolph Petri d. at Hanover.
July 26. S. S. Schmucker d. at Gettysburg. A.
Nov. 7, " Father " Heyer d. at Philadelphia, Pa. A.
Concordia practical seminary founded at Springfield, III.
Seminary of the Michigan Synod founded at Saginaw,
Mich. A.
Wagner Memorial College, Rochester, N. Y., founded. A.
Oct. 27, William Sihler d. Fort Wayne, Ind. A.
, June 23, General Synod South organized at Foanoke,
Va. A.
nded.
orpni:
" Nebraska Synod <
" " Emigrant House '*^in New York begun.
1874, Dec. 7, Constantin Tischendorf d. at Leipzig.
'• Feb. 4. John Bachman d, Charleston, S. C A.
1875, Gottfried Thomasius d. at Erlangen.
May 4, Henry Ewald d. at Gbtiingen.
" Ferdinand Hitzig. rationalist, d. at Heidelberg.
J876, Gustavus Adolphus College, St. Peter, Minn., founded.
A.
*' Wartburg Synod founded. A.
1877, June 10, August Tholuck d. at Halle.
" Dec. ao, Conrad Hofmann d. at Erlangen.
" Schleswig-Holstein missionary society formed.
■ " Feb. 4, H. E. F Guericke d. at Halle
Seminary of Wisconsin Synod founded at Milwaukee,
irganized.
Wis
Middle Tennessee Synod (
., G. C. F. Harless d. at Munich.
Hauge's Seminary founded at Red Wing, Minn. A.
Nov. 23, C. F. Schaeffer d. Philadelphia. A.
., Feb. 25, Christopher Blumhardt d. at Mbttlingeo.
Nov. 28, WUlUm F. Lehman d. Columbus, O.
, April 7. John Henry Wichem d. at Hamburg.
German Semiuary of General Synod founded at Chicago
111. A.
Bethany College, Lindsborg. Kan., founded. A.
, April 13, Bruno Bauer d. at Rixdorf.
Concordia College, Conover, N. C., foanded. A.
, Jan. 1, Charles Porterfield Krauth d. at Philadelphia. A.
June 19, James Allen Brown d. Lancaster, Pa. A.
Dec. 17, Charles A. Stork d. Philadelphia. A.
, Seminary of Minnesota Synod founded at New Ulm,
Minn. A.
" Norwegian Seminary, Northfield. Minn., foi
" Neuendettelsau missionary society founded.
" Bavarian missionary society for East Africa founded.
1SS7, Midland College, Atchinson. Kan., founded. A.
■■ May 7, C. F. W. Walther d. at St. Louis, Mo. A.
Mar>' J. Drexel, deaconess mother house at Philadel-
phia, Pa. A.
" Luther League movement begun. A.
1888, August Kahnis d. at Leipzig.
" English Synod of Missoviri organized. A.
" April 19, first " Central Association " of Luther League
formed. A.
" Oct. 15, Beale M. Schmucker d. at Pottslown, Pa. A.
1889, Theodosius Hamack d. at Dorpat.
" July 12. G. Fritscheld. Mendota, 111. A.
1800, Jan. 3, Charles Hase d. at Jena.
1891, Chicago English Seminar^' founded. A.
" California Synod organized. A.
" Rocky Mouatain S>Tiod organized. A.
" German Nebraska Synod organized. A.
" English North Western Svnod organized. A.
" Feb. 4, T. N. Hasselquist d. Rock Island, III A.
1892, June 20, William Julius Mann d. at Boston. A.
" Mission begun in Japan. A.
1893, May 30, first " State League '* of Luther League organ-
ized. A.
1894, June 3, William Alfred Passavant d. at Pittsburg, Pa.
A.
1895, Oct. 30-31. Luther League of America organized at
Pittsburg, Pa. A.
" Oct. II, John G. Morris, d. Baltimore, Md. A.
1S96, July 2, Rudolf Kbgel d.
" March 15, C W. Schaeffer d. Philadelphia.
'* Nov. 9, Emil Frommel d.
1897, Manitoba German Svnod organized.
1898, April 10, Frederick W. Conrad d. Philadelphia. A.
•' Dec. 27-29. First General Conference, officially arranged
by General Council. General Synod and United Synod
of the South, Philadelphia. A.
LUTHERAN CALENDAR.
(H. W. H.)
. Ulrich Zwingli b. at Wildhaus, 1484. R.
, Caspar Cruciger b. at Leipzig, 1504.
, Christian Thomasius, jurist, b. at Leipzig, 1655.
, Christian Scriver b. ai Rendsburg, i62q.
, Frederick WUliam IV.. King of Prussia, d. 186.. R.
, Charles Porterfield Krauth d. at Philadelphia, Pa., 1883.
, Miltitz conferred with Luther at Altenburg, 1519.
, Bull of excommunication renewed against Luther, 1531.
, Joachim II. of Brandenburg d. at Kopenik, 1571.
, Charies Hase d. at Jena, 1890.
, Caspar Peucerb. at Bautzen, 1525.
, Acts of Council of Trent confirmed by the Pope. 1564.
. Sebastian Schmidt, theologian, b. at Lamperheim, 1617.
, Balthaser Mentzer d. at Marburg, 1627.
, Jacob Andrea d. at Tiibingen. 1590.
, Ludwig Adolf Petri d. at Hanover, 1873.
, Hadrian VI. elected pope. 1522. C.
, Sebastian Schmidt, theologian, d. at Stras?burg, 1696.
, Diet at Shires called in 1544.
. Maximilian I. d. at Wels. Austria, 1519. C.
William Martin Leberecht DeWette b. at Ulla, 1780.
, Joachim II. of Brandenburg b. 1^05.
, Philip Jacob Spener b. at Kappollsweilcr, 1635.
, Ulrich Calixt d. at Helmstadt, 1701.
Second diet at Nuremberg opened, 1524.
Charles V. resigned Spanish crown to Philip II., 1556.
, George Spalatin d. at Altenburg, 1545.
, Joachim Westphal d. at Hamburg, 1574.
Frederick, the Wise, b. at Torgau, 1463.
George Spalatin b. at Spalt. 1484.
August Neander b. at Gottingen, 1789.
Religious conference at Hagenau closed, 1541.
Theodore Frederick Detlef KHefoth b. at Korchow
Constantin Tischendorf b. at Lengenfeld, 1S15.
Tetzel's theses read at Frankfort, 1518. C.
Amsdorf consecrated as bishop of Naumburg by 1
[ Nuremberg, 1576.
ationalist, d. at Frankfort,
Epstein, 1800.
1542.
, Hans Sachs, hymnist, d.
, John Gottlieb Tblln
, TTieodore Fliedner b. at '.
Diet at Worms opened,
John Frederick v. Meyer d. at Frankfort, 1849.
Catharine v. Bora b- at Loeben. 1499.
Hans Egede, Apostle of Greenland, b- at Harstadt,
February.
1. Jerome Aleander d, at Rome. 1542.
1. Claus Harms d. at Kiel, 1855.
2. University of Jena opened. 1558.
4. Paul Gerhardt deposed, 1667.
4. Tischendorf received the " Codex Si
4. Henry Ernst Ferdinand Guericke d. at H
5. Fifth diet at Augsburg opened, 1555.
5. Caspar Peucer released from prison, 1586.
566
Appendix
. Philip Jacob Spener d. at Berlin, 1705.
. John Funck b. at Wijhrd, rsiS.
, John Musaus, theologian, b. at Langenwiesen, 1613.
, George Carpentarius, martyr, burned at Munich, 1537.
, Otto V. Pack beheaded at Brussels, 1537. C.
, John Eck d. at Ingolstadt, 1543.
, Frederick Christopher Oetinger, theologian, d. at Murr-
hardt, 17S2.
, August, elector of Saxony, d. at Dresden, 1586.
, Benjamin Schmoik, hymnist, d. at Schweidnitz, 1737.
, Frederick Schleiermacher d. at Berlin, 1834.
Jerome Meander b. at Motta, 1480. C.
First session of the diet at Worms, 1521.
Christian Frederick Schwartz, missionary, d. at Tanjore,
1798.
Smalcald Articles, 1537.
John Campanius arrived at Fort Christina, Del., 1643.
Philip Melanchthon b. at Bretten, 1497.
John Tiemann d. at Nienburg, is57-
Otto V. Pack showed Philip of Hessen copy of plot against
Protestants, 152S.
Luther d. at Eisfeben, 1546.
Diet at Spires, 1544.
^gidius Strauch b. at Wittenberg, 1632.
William Lbhe b. at Fiirth, iSoS.
John Reuchlin b. at Pforzheim, 1455.
Luther buried at Wittenberg, 1546.
Polycarp Leyser d. at Dresden, 1610.
John Criiger, composer, d. at Berlin, 1662.
, George Frederick Handel, composer, b. at Halle, 1685.
Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. missionary, d. at Tranquebar,i7i9.
, Charles V. b. at Ghent, 1500.
, Wallenstein slain at Eger, 1634. C.
, Abraham Calovius d. at Wittenberg, 1686.
, Henry Ernst Ferdinand Guericke b. at Wettin, 1803.
. Christopher Blumhardt d. at Mottlingen, 1880.
, David Chytraeus b. at Ingelfingen, 1530.
, Anton Corvinus b. at Warburg, 1501.
, Colloquy at Regensburg, 1546.
, John Heermann, hymnist, d. at Lissa, 1647.
, Balthaser Mentzer b. at Allendorf, 1565.
, John David Michaelis, rationalist, b. at Halle, 1717.
, Martin Bucer d. at Cambridge, 1552.
March.
, Meeting of Lutheran theologians in convent at Bergen, 1577.
. Herman Samuel Reimams, rationalist, d.at Hamburg, 1765.
. Pope Hadrian VI. b. at Utrecht, 1459. C.
. Matthias Flacius b. at Altona, 1520.
, Luther left the Wartburg, 1522.
. Philip of Hesse committed bigamy, 1540.
. Frederick Staphylus d. at Ingolstadt, 1564.
. Diet at Nuremberg, 1523.
. Edict of restoration, 1629 {Thirty Years' War).
. John Rist, hymnist, b. at Ottensen, 1607.
. Ulrich Calixt b. at Helmstadt. 1622.
. Ferdinand I., emperor, b. at Alcalade Henares, 1503. C
, Council of Trent transferred to Bologna, 1547. C
. Matthias Flacius d. at Frankfort, 1575.
. Salzburgers arrived in America. 1734. A-
. Paul Gerhard b. at Graefenhainichen, 1607.
. Lazarus Spengler, hymnist, b. at Nuremberg, 1479.
. John Solomon Semler, rationalist, d. at Halle, 1791.
. Second Diet at Spires opened, 1529.
. Charles Porterfield Krauth b. at Martinsburg, Va., 1823. A.
. Polycarp Leyser b. at Winnenden, 1552.
. Salzburgers arrived at Charleston, S. C., 1734. A.
. George Calixt d. at Helmstadt, 1656.
. Maurice, elector of Saxony, b. at Freiburg, 1521.
, Colloquy at Mompelgard begun. 1586.
. John Sebastian Bach, composer, b. at Eisenach, 1685.
. Gottfried John Scheibel d. at Nuremberg. 1843.
. Maximilian [..emperor, b. at Neustadt, near Vienna, 1459. C.
. August Herman Francke b. at Lubeck, 1663.
. Diet at Nuremberg, 1522.
. Wolfgang of Anhalt d. at Zerbsf, 1566.
,. Jacob Andrea b. at Waiblingen, 152S.
i. Victorin Strigel imprisoned for synergistic views, 1559.
.. Luther received citation to diet at Worms, 1521.
I. Colloquy at Mompelgard ended, 1586.
i. Smalcaldic league formed, 1531.
>. August Tholuck b. at Breslau, 1799.
:. Philip of Hesse d. at Cassel, 1567.
April.
t. Sigismund I. of Poland d., 1548.
[. Luther set out for Worms, 1521.
t. Paul Flemming. hymnist, d. at Hamburg, 1640.
\. Catharine von Bora escaped from convent at Nimptschen,
^tgidius Hunnius d. at Wittenberg, 1603.
. Religious conference at Regensburg opened, 1541.
, Anton Corvinus b. at Hanover, 1553.
. Christian Scriver d. at Quedlinburg, 1693.
. Joachim Mbrlin b. at Wittenberg, 1514.
. Albrecht Diirer, painter, d. at Nuremberg, 1528,
. Frederick Myconius d. at Gotha, 1546.
. John Gottlieb Carpzov, theologian, d. at Lubeck, 1767.
. John Hinrich Wichem d. at Hamburg, 1881.
. Charles V. called the Diet at Augsburg, 1530.
. Martin Chemnitz d. at Brunswick, 1586.
. John Cruger, composer, b. at Grosbreesen, 1598.
, Colloquy at Maulbronn, 1564.
. Leo. X.,pope, 1513.
. Joachim .Camerarius b. at Bamberg, 1500.
. Luther set out for Heidelberg, 1518.
. George Frederick Handel, composer, d. at London, 1759.
. Bruno Bauer d. at Rixdorf, 1882.
. Battle on the Lech (Thirty Years' War), 1632.
. Luther arrived at Worms. 1521.
. Weinsberg captured (Peasants' War), 1525.
. Luther before Charles V. at Worms, 1521.
. Joachim Camerarius d. at Leipzig, 1574.
. Second Diet at Nuremberg closed, 1524.
. Francis Lambert d. at Marburg, 1530.
. Philip Melanchthon d. at Wittenberg. 1560.
. First " Central Association" of Luther League formed in
New York, iSSS. A.
.. Ulrich V. Hutten b. at Steckelberg, 1488.
i. John Agricola b. at Eisenach, 1492.
>. Protest of Spires; origin of the name " Protestant,*' 1529.
. John Bugenhagen d. at Wittenberg, 1558.
. Luther arrived at Heidelberg, 1518.
, Valerius Herberger b. at Fraustadt, 1562.
. John Hinrich Wichem b. at Hamburg, 1808.
. Luther at Coburg, 1530.
. Henry Melchior Muhlenberg married, 1745. A.
. Martin Rinkart, hymnist, b. at Eilenburg, 1586.
. Second Diet at Spires closed, 1529.
. Battle of Miihlberg (Smalcald War), 1547,
. John Frederick of Saxony, prisoner (Smalcald War), 1547.
;. George Major b. at Nuremberg. 1502.
;. Battle at Dessau (Thirty Years' War), 1626.
.. Colloquy at Heidelberg, 151S.
.. Luther left Worms, 1521.
'. Erasmus Schmidt, exegete, b. at Delitzsch, 1560.
May.
I, Franz v. Sickingen b. at Ebemburg near Kreuznach, 1481.
1. Council of Trent reopened, 1551. C.
2. Luther ordained priest, 1507.
3. Hans Egede sailed for Greenland, 1721.
4. Luther taken to the Wartburg. 1521.
4. Magdalene. Luther's daughter, b. 1529.
4. Evangelical Union at Anhausen (Thirty Years* War), 1608.
4. Henrj' Ewald d. at Gbttingen. 1S75.
5. Frederick, the Wise, d. at Castle Lochau, 1525.
6. Frederick Christopher GEtinger, theologian, b. at Gdppin-
gen. 1702.
7. First Diet at Nuremberg dismissed, 1522.
7. Franz v. Sickingen d. near Zweibriicken, 1523.
8. Compact between Charles V. and the Pope. 1521. C.
10. Magdeburg burned by Tilly (Thirty Years' War), 1631.
10. Christian Sartorius b. at Darmstadt, 1797.
11. John Arndt d. at Celle, 1621.
14. Nicholas Amsdorf d. at Eisenach, 1565.
15. Battle of Frankenhausen (Peasants' War), 1525.
15. Augsburg Interim published, 1548.
18. Valerius Herberger d. at Fraustadt, 1627.
2c. John Ernst Goetwasser, Lutheran minister in New York, to
be sent back to Holland, 165 . A.
21. Albrecht Diirer, painter, b. at Nuremberg, 1471.
21. John Faber d. at Vienna, 1541.
22. Peace of Lubeck ( Ihirty Years' War), 1629.
23. Savonarola burned at Florence, 1498.
23. Joachim Mbrlin d., 1571.
23. Imperial councillors thrown out of window at Prague
(Thirty Years' War\ 1618.
24. Nicolas Selnecker d. at Leipzig, 1592.
24. William Christopher Berckenmeyer ordained at Amsterdam,
1725- A.
25. Wittenburg Concord signed, 1536.
25. Jf hn Calvin d. at Geneva. 1564.
25. David Chytraeus d. at Rostock, 1600.
25. Clans Harms b. at Fahrstedt, 1778.
26. Edict of Wormssigned by Charles V., 1521. C.
27. Urbanus Rhegius d. at Celle, 1541.
28. Bergic book or " Solida declaratio," 1577.
23. Comer stone of *' Holy Trinity," Wilmington, Del., laid,
1698.
28. Ernst William Hengstenberg d. at Berlin, 1869.
Appendix
587
tt). Lather's father d. 1530.
ag. William Juhus Mann b. at Stuttgart, 1819. A.
30. Thomas Miinzer executed at Miihlhausen (Peasants* War),
30. Gottfried Arnold d. at Perleberg, 1714.
30. First " State League " of Luther League formed at Utica,
N. Y., 1893.
June.
. John Frederick Oberlin d. at Sleinthal, 1826.
, 1547, last session of council of Trent until 1551.
. William Alfred Passarant d. at Pittsburg, Pa., 1894. A.
, Justus Jonas b. at Nordhausen, 1493.
. First Diet of Spires opened, 1526.
. Religious conference at Hagenau opened, 1540.
, John Ernst Goetfl.'asser, Lutheran minister in New York,
arrived, 1657. A.
. Paul Gerhardt d. at Liibben. 1676.
. Frederick William III. of Prussia d. 1S40. R.
. August Herman Francke d. at Halle, 1727.
, Torgau alliance, articles signed, 1526.
. Diet at Spires closed in 1544.
, Valentin Weigel, mystic, d. at Zschoppau, 1588.
, August Tholuck d. at Halle, 1877.
. Luther married at Wittenburg, 1525,
, Muhlenberg sailed for America, 171^. A.
, Christian Sartorius d. at Kbni^berg, 1S59.
. Bartholomew Ziegenbalg, missionary, b. at Pulsnitz, 16S3.
. Bull of excommunication against Luther, 1520.
. William Martin Leberecht De Wette, d. at Basel, 1S49.
, Dietat Augsburg opened, 1530.
, Ban against Philip of Hessen, 1546.
. William Julius Mann d. at Boston, 1892. A.
. Religious peace of Nuremberg, 1532.
. General S>Tiod South (United S>Tiod) at Roanoke, Va.,
1886. A.
, John Bugenhagen b. at Wollin, 1485.
, John Brenz b. at Weilderstadt, 1499.
, John Mathesius, preacher, b. at Rochlitz, 1504.
John Albrecht Bengel, theologian, b. at Winnenden, 1687.
. Augsburg Confession, 1530-
. Book of Concord published, 15S0.
, Union of Lutheran and Reformed churches introduced into
Prussia, 1S30.
, Victorin Strigel d. at Heidelberg, 1569.
, Leipzig disputation opened, 1519.
. Eck disputed with Carlstadt at Leipzig, 1519.
. John Valentin Andrea d. at Stuttgart, 1654.
, Charles V., emperor, 1519. C.
, John the Constant, of Saxony, b. at Meissen, 1468. i
. John Frederick of Saxony b. at Torgau, 1503. i.
. Reuchlin d. at Liebenzell, 1523. 4,
. Luther's mother d., 1531. 5.
5-
July. ^•
. Henry Voes and John Esch, martyrs, burned at Brussels, 7.
'523- 7-
. " Gloria Dei " dedicated at Philadelphia, Pa., 1700. A. S.
. End of disputation between Eck and Carlstadt at Leipzig, 9.
151Q. II.
. John Tetzel d. at Leipzig, igig. C. 11.
. Luther began to dispute with Eck at Leipzig, 1519. 12.
. Gustavus Adolphus landed at Usedom (Thirty Years' War), 14.
. " Holy Trinity," Wilmington, Del., consecrated, 1699. A.
. Regensburg (Ratisbon^ convention (Catholic), 1524. C. 16.
. Carl GtitzlafE, missionary, b, at Pjiitz, 1S03. 17.
. Ferdinand II., emperor, b. at Graz, 1578. C. 17.
. John Calnn b. at Noyon, 1509. R. 17.
. Maurice, elector of Saxony, d, at Sievershausen, 1553. 17.
. Nicolas Hunnius, theologian, b. at Marburg, 1585. 17.
. Catholic league (Thirty Years' War), 1609. C. 20.
. " Majestatsbrief " (Thirty Years* War), 1609. ai.
. Erasmus d. at Basel, 1536. C. 22.
. August Neander d. at Berlin, 1850. 22.
. Luther's sharp reply to Henry VIIL of England, 1522, 22.
. End of Leipzig disputation. 1 5 19. 22.
. Christopher Blumhardt b. at Stuttgart, 1805. 22.
. Luther entered Augustinian cloister at Erfurt, 1505, 23.
. " Father" Frederick Heyerb. at Helmsladt, 1793. A. 24.
. John Christopher Kunze d. at New Yotk, 1807. A. 24.
. Caietan b. at Gaeta, 1470. C. 25.
. Jonn Caspar Schade d. at Berlin, »69S. 25.
. Solomon Glassius, theologian, d. at Gotha, 1656.
. Religious conference at Hagenau closed, 1540.
i. John Sebastian Bach, composer, d. at Leipzig, 1750.
I. Religious conference at Regensburg closed, 1541.
I. " Friends of Light," rationalistic society, 1841.
. August, elector of Saxony, d. at Freiberg, 1526.
. " Father" Frederick Heyer arrived at Guntur, India, 1842.
AUGtTST.
, Wolfgang of Anhall b. at Kbthen, 1492.
Treaty of Passau, 1552.
Colloquy between Flacius and Strigel at Weimar, 1560.
Catholic confutation to Augsburg Confe^ision read, 1530,
Frederick William IIL, King of Prussia, b. 1770. R.
John August Emesti, rationalist, b. at Tennstadt, 1707.
John Christopher Kunze b. at Artem, 1744. A.
, Cajetan d. at Rome, 1534- C.
Carl Giitzlaff, missionar>', d. at Hong Kong, 1851.
Philip Nicolai, hymnist, b. at Mengeringhausen, 1556.
, Pennsyh-ania Ministerium called for Lutheran colloq
1866. A.
, Jacob Fabritius's farewell at New York, 1671. A.
, Bemardus Arensius installed at New York, 1671. A.
. Paul Speratus d. at Marienwerder, 155:.
. George III., of Anhalt, b. at Dessau, 1507.
, " St. Michaels" dedicated at Philadelphia, Pa., 1748. A.
. Baron C. H, v. Canstein b. at I.indenburg, 1667.
. PennsyU-ania Ministerium organized at Philadelphia, 1748.
A.
. John the Constant d. at Schweinitz, 1532.
. Leonard Kayser, martjT, burned at Passau, 1532.
. John Valentin Andrea b. at Herrenberg, 1586.
. Pope Alexander VI. (Borgia) d. of poison, 1503. C.
. Maximilian I. became emperor, 1493. C.
. Baron C. H. v. Canstein d. at Halle, 1719.
. John Gerhard, dogmatician, d. at Jena, 1637.
. Rev. Eric Bjbrk d. at Fahlun, Sweden, 1740. A.
. Herman Olshausen b. at Oldesloe, 1796.
. John David Michaelis. rationalist, d.at Gbttingen, 1791.
, William Christopher Berckenmeyer d. at Athens, N. Y.,
1751. A.
. Charles Hase b. at Steinbach, 1800.
. Frederick the Wise became elector of Saxony, i486,
. Alexander VL (Borgia) became pope, 1492. C.
. Ferdinand II. chosen emperor at Frankfort, 1619. C.
. Beale M. Schmucker b. at Gettysburg, 1S27. A.
. Frederick Staphylus b at Osnabriick, 1512.
. First Diet at Spires closed, 1526.
. Charles V. resigned the imperial crown, 1556. C.
. Battle of Lutter (Thirty Years' War), 1626.
. Ulrich V. Hutten d. on Island of Ufnau, Zurich, 1523. ,
. Wolfgang Musculus d. at Berne, 1563. R.
, John Rist. hymnist, d. at Wedel, 1667.
. John Frederick Oberlin b. at Strassburg, 1740.
September.
. Luther's apology to Henry VIII. of England, 1525.
, Second Diet at Augsburg opened, 1547.
. Swedish Lutheran church dedicated at Tinicura, 1646. A.
. Gottfried Arnold b. at Annaberg, 1665.
, Herman Olshausen d. at Erlangen, 1S39.
. Henry Melchior Muhlenberg b. at Eimbeck, 1711. A.
Bruno Bauer b. at Eisenberg, i8og.
Lucas Osiander d. at Stuttgart, 1604.
Reorus Torkillus d. at Wilmington. Del., 1643. A.
. Wolfgang Musculus b. at Dienze, 1497- R-
, John Lorenz v. Mosheim, theologian, d. at Gbttingen, 1755.
, John Brenz d- at Stuttgart, 1570.
, John August Ernesti, rationalist, d. at Leipzig, 178 1.
. John Frederick v. Meyer b. at Frankfort, 1772.
. Pope Hadrian VI. d. at Rome. 1523. C.
. Albrecht Wenzel Wallenstein b. at Hermanic, Bohemia,
1583- c.
, Gottfried John Scheibel b, at Breslau, 17S3.
. Caspar Tauber. martyr, beheaded at Vienna, 1524.
. Charles V. entered monastery at San Yuste, 1556. C.
. Battle of Breitenfeld (Thirty Years' War), 1631.
. John Campanius d. in Sweden, 1683. A.
. Andrew Rudmann d. at Philadelphia, 1708. A.
. Luther's daughter Magdalene d. aged 14, 1542.
. Charles V., emperor, d. at San Yuste. 1558. C.
. " Apology" offered to Charles V., 1530.
. Diet at Augsburg closed. 1530.
. John Agricola d. at Berlin, 1566.
. Erasmus Schmidt, exegete, d. at Wittenberg, 1637.
. John Christopher Kunze arrived at New York, 1770, A.
. Christian Thomasius. jurist, d.at Halle, 1728.
. Battle of Wittstock (Thirty Years' War), 1636.
. Muhlenberg arrived at Charleston, S. C , 1742. A.
. Pope Clement VII. d. at Rome, is34- C.
. Religious peace of Augsburg published, 1555.
. Tilemann Heshusius d. at Helmstadt, 15S8.
, Caspar Peucer d. at Dessau, 1602.
. John Gottlieb Carpzov. theologian, b. at Dresden, 1679.
. Clarenbach and Flysteden, martyrs, burned at Cologne,
Marburg colloquy opened, 1529.
568
Appendix
3. Marburg colloquy closed, 1529.
Father*' Heyer'consecrated as foreign missionary, 1841. A.
4. Lucas Cranach, painter, b. at Cronach, 1472.
4. Theodore Fliedner d. at Kaiserswerth, 1864.
4. Philadelphia Seminary opened, 1864.
5. Paul Flemming, hyranist, b. at Hartenstein, 1609.
7. Luther arrived at Augsburg to meet papal delegate, 151S.
7. Henry Melchior Muhlenberg d. at Providence, near Phila-
delphia, 1787. A.
8. John Mathesius, preacher, d. at Joachimsthal, 1565.
8. Henry Schiitx, composer, b. at Kbstritz, 1585.
8. Lutherans at New York petitioned for a pastor, 1649. A.
9. Justus Jonas d. at Eisfeld, 1555.
9. Nicolas Crell executed at Dresden, 1601.
9. John Lorenz v. Mosheim, theologian, b. at Lubeck, 1694.
9. William Alfred Passavant b. at Zelienople, Pa., 1821. A.
10. John Friedrich Starck b. at Hildesheim, 1680.
11. Ulrich Zwingli d. at Cappel, 1531. R.
II John Heermann, hymnist, b. at Raudten, 1585.
12. Luther before Cajetan at Augsburg, 1518.
12. Miltitz conferred with Luther at Lichtenberg, 1520.
14. "Father" Heyer sailed for India, 1841. A.
15. Frederick William IV. of Prussia b. 1795- R-
15. Beale M. Schmucker d. at Pottstown, Pa., 1888. A.
16. Convention at Schwabach, 1529.
16. Lucas Cranach, painter, d. at Weimar, 1553.
J7. Andrew Osiander d. at Konigsberg, 1552.
17, Casper Hedio d. at Strassburg, 1552. R.
17. George IIL of Anhalt d. at Merseburg, 1553.
17. John Gerhard, dogmatician, b. at Quedlinburg, 1582.
18. Luther became doctor of divinity, 1512.
20. First session of New York Ministerium. 1786. A.
20. Ernst William Hengstenberg b. at Frondenberg, 1802.
21. John Wigandd. 1587.
22. Charles V. crowned at Aix-la-Chapelle, 1520.
22. General Synod formed at Hagerstown, Md., 1820.
33. Leonhard Hutter, dogmatician, d. at Wittenberg, 1616,
24. Peace of Westphalia (Thirty Years' War), 1648.
B5. Philip Melanchthon, professor of Greek at Wittenberg. 1518.
25. Charles V. resigned Netherland'scrown at Brussels, 1555. C
25. C. F. W. Walther b. at Langenchursdorf, 1811.
36. Philip Nicolai, hymnist, d. at Hamburg, 1608.
26. Christian Frederick Schwartz, missionary, b. at Sonnenberg,
J726.
38. Erasmus b. at Rotterdam, 1465. C.
28. John Funck executed at Kneiphof, 1566.
30. August Pfeiffer, theologian, b. at Lauenburg, 1640.
30-31. Luther League of America organized at Pittsburg, Pa.,
.805. A.
31. Luther s 95 Theses against indulgences, T517.
31. " Emi^tion Patent " expelling 14.000 Salzburgers, 1731.
31. Fredenck William IH. of Prussia called for " Union," 1817.
31. Claus Harms' Theses against Rationalism, 1817,
NOVBMBBK.
I. Erhard Schnepf b. at Heilbronn. 1495.
I. First evangelical mass in Brandenburg, 1539.
1. Erhard Schnepf d. at Jena, 1558.
2. John Albrecht Bengel, theologian, d. at Stuttgart, 1752.
3. Tilemann Heshusius b. at Wesel. 1527.
4. Magdeburg capitulated to Maurice of Saxony, 1551.
5. Hans Sachs, hymnist, b. at Nuremberg, 1494.
5. Hans Egede, apostle of Greenland, d. at Falster, 1758.
6. Ulrich of Wuertemberg d., 1550-
6. Henry Schiitz, composer, d. at Dresden, 1672.
7. Lazarus Spengler d. at Nuremberg, 1534.
7. *' Father "^ Heyer d. at Philadelphia, Pa., 1873. A.
8. Paul Eber, hymnist, b. at Rissingen, 1511.
8. Battle of Weissenberg (Thirty Years' War), 1620.
9. Martin Chemnitz b. at Treuenbrietzen, 1522.
10. Luther b. at Eisleben. 1483.
11. Luther baptized at Eisleben, 1483.
13. John Eck (Maier), b. at Eck, Suabia, i486. C.
15. John Martin Boltzius d. at Ebenezer, Ga., 1765. A.
16. Battle of Liitzen (Thirty Years' War), 1632.
16. Gustav Adolph slain at Liitzen, 1632.
16. Ludwig Adolf Petri b. at Liithorst, 1803.
16. Henry Ewald. rationalist, b. at Gottingen, 1803.
17. Jacob Bbhme, theosophist, d. at Gorlitz, 1625.
ig. Clement VII. became pope, 1523. C.
20-26. First meeting of General Council at Fort Wayne, Ind^
1867. A.
21. Frederick Schleiermacher b. at Breslau, 1768.
23. Philip of Hesse b. at Marburg, 1504.
24. John CEcolampadius d. at Basel, 1531. R.
34. Justus Falckner ordained in Philadelphia, 1703. A.
25. Muhlenberg arrived at Philadelphia. 1742. A.
25. Religious conference at Worms opened, 1540.
28. George Major d. at Wittenberg, 1574.
December.
Pope Leo X. d., 1521. C.
Nicolas Amsdorf b. at Torgau, 1483.
, Last session of the Council of Trent, 1563. C.
Constantin Tischendorf d. at Leipzig, 1874.
, Martin Rinkart, hymnist, b. at Eilenburg, 1649.
, Gustavus Adolphus b. at Stockholm, 1594.
, John Gottlieb Tiillner, rationalist, b. at Charlottenburg,
J724-
Luthcr burned bull of excommunication, 1520.
, Henry Miiller v. Ziitphen, martyr, burned at Heide, 1524.
, Mathias Flacius deposed for Manichaeism, 1561.
, Pope Leo X. b. at Florence, 1475- C.
-14. Lutheran assembly held at Reading, Pa., 1866. A.
, Paul Speratus. hymnist, b at Rbthlen, 1484.
, First diet at Nuremberg reconvened, 1522.
Council of Trent opened, 1545. C.
George Calixt b. at Medelbye, 1586.
Nicolas Selnecker b. at Hersbruck, 1530.
Lucas Osiander b. at Nuremberg, 1534-
Paul Eber d. at Wittenberg. 1569.
Charles A. Stork d.. Philadelphia, 1883. A.
Veit Ludwig v. Seckendorf, historian, d. at Halle, 1692.
John Solomon Semler. rationalist, b. at Saalfeld, 1725.
Andrew Osiander b. at Gunzenhausen, 1498.
Luther's wife d. at Torgau, 1552.
Veit Ludwig v. Seckendorf. historian, b. near Bamberg, 1626.
Conrad Hofmann d. at Erlangen, 1877.
, >Egidius Hunnius b. at Winnenden, 1550.
Benjamin Schmolk, hymnist, b. at Braunchitschdorf, 1672.
Conrad Hofmann b. at Nuremberg, 1810.
. Leipzig interim adopted. 154S.
, Herman Samuel Reimarus. rationalist, b. at Hamburg, 1694.
, Andrew Rudolf Carlstadt d. at Basel, 1541.
Frederick Myconius b. at Lichtenfels, 1490.
, Victorin Strigel b. at Kaufbeuren, 1514.
. John Amdt b. at Ballenstadt, 1555.
, John Staupitz d. at Salzburg. 1524, C.
First General Conference adjourned, Philadelphia, 1898. A
INDEX OF CONTRIBUTORS.
Names arranged alphabetically according to first initials.
A. C. B..
A. E. F.,
A. E. W,,
A. G. T..
A. G. v.,
A. F. E.,
A. L. G.,
A. L. S.,
A. L. Y.,
A.M., .
A. O. B.,
A. P. F.,
A. S., .
A. S. H.,
B. F., . . . .
B. F. G
B. P., . . . .
B. S., . . . .
C. A. B
C. A. M., .
C. A. S., .
C. E. H., .
C. E. Hpt.,
C. E. K., .
C. E. L., .
C. F. O., .
C. G., . .
C. L. F., .
CM. J., .
C. S. A., .
C. W. F., .
D. H. B, . . .
D. L. R., . . .
D. M. G
E. A. F
E. A.M.,
E. B., .
E. F. B.,
E. F. E.,
E. F. M.,
A.
Prof. .\. C. Burgdorf, St. Louis, Mo.
Rev. August E. Frey, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Rev. A. E. Wagner Topeka, Kan.
Prof. A. G. Tuve, Canton, S. Dak.
Prof. Andrew G. Voight, D. D Wilmington, N". C
Rev. A. F. Ernst, Watertown, Wis.
Prof. August L. Graebner St. Louis, Mo.
Rev. August L. Steimle, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Rev. Adolphus L. Yount, D. D., Greensburg, Pa.
Prof. A. W. Mever, Winfield, Kan.
Rev. A. O. Bers'ell, Ph. D. Rock Island, 111.
Rev. A. P. Fors Geneseo, 111.
Prof. Adolph Spaeth, D. D., LL.D., Philadelphia, Pi.
Rev. Arthur S. Hardy, East Schodack. X. Y.
B.
Barr Ferree, Esq., New York, N. Y.
Rev. B. F, Grenoble Constantine, Mich.
Rev. Bernhard Pick, Ph. D., D. D., Albany, X. Y.
Prof. Benjamin Sadtler, D. D Baltimore, Md.
c.
Rev. Carl A. Blomgren, Ph. D., Philadelphia, Pa.
Rev. C. Armand Miller Xew York, N. Y.
Prof. Carl .\. Swensson, Ph. D., Lindsborg, Kan.
Rev. Charles E. Hay, D. D Philadelphia, Pa.
Rev. C. Elvin Haupt Lancaster, Pa.
Rev. Charles E. Keller, Akron. O.
Prof. Conrad E. Lindberg, D. D., Rock Island, 111.
Rev. Charles F. Oehler, Sacramento, Cal.
Rev. Charles Gausewitz, Owatonna, Minn.
Rev. Charles L. Fry, Lancaster, Pa.
Rev. Charles M. Jacobs, Philadelphia, Pa.
Rev. Charles S. Albert, D. D Philadelphia, Pa.
Prof. C. W. Foss, Ph. D., Rock Island, 111.
D.
Prof. Da\-id H. Bauslin, D. D Springfield, O.
Rev. D. Luther Roth, Butler, Pa.
Rev. Da\-id M. Gilbert, D. D Harrisburg, Pa.
E.
Rev. Erik. A. Fogelstroem, Omaha, Xeb.
E. Augustus Miller, Esq Philadelphia, Pa.
Rev. Edmund Belfour, D. D Pittsburg, Pa.
Prof. Edward F. Bartholomew, D. D., Rock Island, 111.
E. F. Eilert, Esq New York, N. Y.
Rev. Edward F. Mohldehnke, D. D New York, X. Y.
569
570
Index ol° Contributors
E. G. L.,
E. J. W.,
E. T. H.,
F. A. K.,
F. B., .
F. D. A.,
F. J. B.,
F. J. F. S
F. K., .
F. L., .
F. Lo., .
F. V. N. P
F. W. S.,
F. W. W.,
G. B. C, .
G. C. F. H.,
G. F. S.,
G. H. G.,
G. H. vS.,
G. H. T.,
G. G., .
G. J. F.,
G. S., .
G. U. W.,
G. W. M.
H. B. W., .
H. E. J., .
H. H. A., .
H. L. B., .
H. M. M. R.
H. R., . .
H. R. G., .
H. S. W., .
H. W. H.,
H. W. McK.
H. W. R.,
T. A.
c,
T. A.
K.,
T. A.
M.
Z., .
T. A.
S.,
,T. A.
Sng., .
I. A.
W.
T. A.
W.
K., .
J. B.
J. Bel., .
T. B.
G.,
T. B.
R.,
T- C.
B.,
J. c.
].,
I. D.
U.
T-E.
w.
T- P
, .
T. Fr
T. F.
B.,
T. F.
O.,
T. G
B.,
J. G
M.
H.,
Prof. E. G. Lund, D. D Minneapolis, Minn.
Prof. Edmund J. Wolf, D. D., Gettysburg, Pa.
Rev. Edward T. Horn, D. D., Reading, Pa.
F.
Rev. Frederick A. Kaehler, D. D., Buffalo, N. Y.
Rev. Fried. Beer, Winnipeg, Jlan.
Rev. Frank D. Altman, D. D., Atchison, Kan.
Rev. Frederick J. Bergman Gardar, N. Dak.
Rev. F. J. F. Schantz, D. D Meyerston, Pa.
Rev. F. Kuegele, Koiner's Store, Va
Prof. Franz Lutz, Waverly, la.
Rev. F. Lochte, Waseca, Minn.
Prof. Franklin V. N. Painter, D. D Salem, Va.
Prof. Frederick W. Stellhorn, D. D., Columbus, O.
Rev. Frederick W. Weiskotten Philadelphia, Pa.
G.
Rev. George C. Cromer Litchfield, 111.
Rev. George C. F. Haas, New York, N. Y.
Prof . George F. Spieker, D. D Philadelphia, Pa.
Prof. George H. Gerberding, D.D., Chicago, 111.
Rev. George H. Schodde, Ph. D Columbus, O.
Rev. George H. Trabert, D. D., Minneapolis, Minn.
Rev. George A. Genzmer Asbury Park, N. J.
Prof. George J. Fritschel, D. D Logauville, Wis.
Prof. George Sverdrup, Minneapolis, Minn.
Rev. George IT. Wenner, D. D., New York, N. Y.
Rev. George W. Mechling, D. D., Lancaster, O.
H.
Rev. Henry B. Wile, D. D., Carlisle, Pa.
Prof. Henry E. Jacobs, D. D., LL.D Philadelphia, Pa.
Prof. H. H. Aaker, Moorhead, Minn.
The late Prof. H. Louis Baugher, D. D Gettysburg, Pa.
H. M. Muhlenberg Richards, Esq., Reading, Pa.
Rev. H. Rembe, Desboro, Ont., Can.
Rev. Henr>' R. Grabau Williamsville, N. Y.
Rev. Henrv S. Wingard, D. D., Springfield. Ga.
Rev. Hugo' W. Hoffmann, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Prof. Harvey W. JMcKnight, D. D., LL. D Gettysburg, Pa.
Prof. H. W.' Roth, D. D., Chicago, 111.
J.
Prof. Jacob A. Clutz, D. D., Atchison, Kan.
Rev. J. Alfred Koser Sioux City, la.
Rev. John A. M. Ziegler, Ph. D Louisville, Ky.
Rev. Joseph A. Seiss, D. D., LL. D., L. H. D Philadelphia, Pa.
Rev. John A. Singmaster, D. D., Allentown, Pa.
Rev. John A. Waters, Jumonville, Pa.
Rev. John A. W. Kirsch, Buffalo, N. Y.
Rev. Jon Bjarnason, Winnipeg, Man., Can.
Rev. J. Belsheim, Christiana, Norway.
Prof. James B. Greiner, Rural Retreat, Va.
Rev. Junius B. Remensnyder, D. D., New York, N. Y.
Rev. James C. Barb, D. t). , Caney Branch, Tenn.
Rev. Jens C. Jenssen Clinton, Wis.
Prof. Julius D. Dreher,D. D., Salem, Va.
Rev. John E. Whitteker, Philipsburg, Pa.
Prof. John Fritschel, Clinton, la.
Prof. Jacob Fry, D. D., Philadelphia, Pa.
Rev. James F. Beates Seattle, Wash.
Rev. Jeremiah F. Ohl, Mus. Doc Philadelphia. Pa.
Rev. John G. Butler, D. D., Washington, D. C.
Rev. John G. M. Hursch Cairo, 111.
Index of Contributors
67J
J. G. T.,
J. H.. .
J. h;., .
J. H. W.,
J. J. s.,
J- J. Y.,
J. K. N.,
J. K. R.,
J. M. R.,
J.. v., .
J. R. D.,
J. T., .
J. W. B.,
J. W. E.,
J. W. H.,
J. W. R.,
K. G., .
K. L. W.
L. A. F.,
L. A. v.,
L. B. W.,
L. D. R.,
L. H. B.,
L. L., .
L. L. S.,
L. M. K.,
L. N. F.,
. Prof. John G. Traver Hartwick Sem., N. Y.
. Rev. John A. W. Haas New York, N. Y.
. Prof. J. Haefner, Brenhem, Tex.
. Rev. James H. Weber, D. D Sunbury-, Pa.
. Rev. J. J. Skordalsvold, Minneapolis, Minn.
Rev. Jacob J. Young, D. D., New York, N. Y.
, Prof. J. K. Nikander Hancock, Mich.
Rev. John K. Reed , Oregon, 111.
Prof. J. Mosheim Ruthrauff, D. D., Carthage, 111.
Prof. John Nicum, D. D., Rochester, N. Y.
Prof. Jonathan R. Dimm, D. D., Selins Grove, Pa.
Rev. John Teleen, Chicago, 111.
Rev. J. W. Buzzard Carson City, Col.
Rev. John W. Early Reading, Pa.
Rev. John W. Horine, Charleston, S. C.
Prof. James W. Richard, D. D., Gettysburg, Pa.
K.
Rev. Karl Goedel, Philadelphia, Pa.
Rev. K. L. Welters Utica, N. Y.
L.
Prof. Luther A. Fox, D. D Salem, Va.
Prof. Lauritz A. Vigness, Ottawa, 111.
Prof. Luther B. Wolf, Ph. D Guntur, India.
Rev. Luther D. Reed Allegheny, Pa.
Prof. Lars H. Beck, Ph. D Roselle, N.J.
Prof. Lauritz Larsen, Decorah, la.
Rev. Luther L. Smith, Strasburg, Va.
Rev. Luther M. Kuhns, Omaha, Neb.
Rev. Lindley N. Fleck, Stogstown, Pa.
M. B., . .
M. F. T., .
M. G. G. S.
M.J. A., .
M. L. W.,
M. M. K., .
M. R., . .
M. S., . .
M. v., . .
M. W., .
M. W. H.,
M.
Prof. Meyer Brandt\ng, . . .
Rev. M. F. Troxell, D. D., . .
Prof. Melanchthon G. G. Scherer,
Prof. M. J. F. Albrecht, . .
Rev. il. L. Wagner, ....
Rev. Jlichael M. Kinard, Ph. D.,
Rev. M. Ren,
Rev. Matthias Sheeleigh, D. D.,
Prof. Milton Valentine, D. D., LL
Prof. Jlatthias Wahlstrom, Ph. D,
Rev. M. W. Hamma, D. D.,
. Jewel, la.
. Springfield, 111.
. Mt. Pleasant, N. C.
. Milwaukee, Wis.
. Vandalia, 111.
. Columbia, S. C.
. Rock Falls, 111.
. Fort Washington, Pa.
. Gettysburg, Pa.
. St. Peter, IMinn.
. Washington, D. C.
N. F.,
N.
Prof. Nils Forsander, D. D Rock Island, IlL
o
0
o
s.
M
o
z.
p.
A.
L
p.
A.
P
p.
M
L., . . .
p.
S.
v., . . .
R.
A
Y., . . .
R.
C.
H., . . .
R.
F.
W., . . .
o.
Prof. Olof Olsson. D. D., Ph. D Rock Island, IlL
Rev. O. S. Meland Red Wing, Minn.
Prof. OttoZoeckler, D. D., Greifswald, Germany.
Rev. Preston A. Laun,- Marietta, Pa.
Rev. Philip A. Peter, " West Batimore, O.
Prof. Peter Matthias Lindberg, Rock Island, III.
Prof. P. S. Vig Blair, Neb.
R.
Prof. Robert A. Yoder
Rev. Robert C. Holland, D. D
Prof. Revere F. Weidner, D. D., LL. D.,
Hickory, N. C.
Charlotte, N. C.
Chicago, m.
573
Index ot Contributors
S. A. H., .
S. A. R., .
S. B., . .
S. E. G., .
S. E. O.. .
S. P., . .
S. G. D., .
S. M. H., .
S. P. A. L.,
S. P. L., .
S. s., . .•
S. W. O.. .
T. B. R
T. Iv. S., .
T. M., . .
T. N. M., . .
T. R. N., .
s.
Rev. Samuel A. Holman, D. D Philadelphia, Pa.
Rev. Stephen A. Repass, D. D., Allentown, Pa.
Prof. Samuel F. Breckinridge, D. D Columbus, O.
Rev. S. E. Greenawalt Findlay, O.
Prof. Solomon E. Ochseuford, D.D Allentown, Pa.
Prof. Sigismund Fritschel, D. D Dubuque, la.
S. G. Domblaser Columbus, Ohio.
Prof. S. M. Hill, Wahoo, Neb.
Rev. S. P. A. Lindahl Rock Island, 111.
Prof. Simon P. Long Lima, Ohio.
Rev. Samuel Schwann, Ph. D., D.D Wheeling, W. Va.
Rev. Stephen W. Owen, D. D., Hagerstown, Md.
T.
Prof. TheophilusB. Roth, D. D., Greenville, Pa.
Prof. Theodore L. Seip, D. D Allentown, Pa.
Prof. T. Mees, Ph.D Woodville, O.
Prof. Theo. N. Mohn, Northfield, Minn.
Rev. R. Neumaerker St. Joseph, Mo.
V. L. C, .
V.
Rev. Victor L. Conrad, D. D., Ph. D.,
. Philadelphia, Pa.
W. A. L., .
W. A. S., .
W. B., . .
W. D. A., .
W. E. P., .
W. G., . .
W. H., . .
W. Hp., .
W. H. T. D.,
W. K. F.,
W. L., . .
W. B. . .
W. M. B., Jr
W. P., . .
w. s., . .
W. Su., .
w. w., .
w.
Rev. William A. Lambert Albany, N. Y.
Rev. William A. Sadtler, Ph. D., Chicago, 111.
William Benbow, Esq., Reading, Pa.
Prof. W. D. Ahl St. Paul, Minn.
Rev. William E. Parsons, D. D Washington, D. C.
Prof. W. Grabau, Buffalo, N. Y.
The late Rev. William Hull, D. D Albany, N. Y.
Rev. William Hoppe Bethlehem, Pa.
Prof. W. H. T. Dau Conover, N. C.
Rev. William K. Frick, Milwaukee, Wis.
Rev. William Ludwig Brooklyn, N. Y.
Rev. W. M. Baum, D. D Philadelphia, Pa.
Rev. William M. Baum, Jr Schoharie, N. Y.
Prof. William Proehl, Dubuque, la.
Prof. William Schmidt St. Paul, Minn.
Rev. W. Schueltzke Springfield, 111.
Prof. William Wackernagel, D. D Allentown, Pa.